《Little Peasant Wife》


 Chapter 1

    "Hoo Hoo!" The north wind rustled, and heavy snow fell in the air. As soon as the snow on the branches was blown off, it covered another layer in an instant.


    At the door of Xunfu''s firewood house, two women rubbed their hands and walked back and forth. One of them suddenly stopped and looked up at the crack in the door.


    I saw a woman lying on a pile of rotten grass in the firewood house, and the woman shivered and shrank into a ball.


    The woman felt pity and sighed, "she is a poor man in the end!"


    "That''s not her own sin!" The other woman stopped walking. She breathed into her palm. "It''s getting colder and colder this day."


    "Isn''t it! It''s colder this year than in previous years. This is Gu Yue!" The woman who spoke earlier should be in harmony. Her remaining light glanced at the people in the room again, "it''s a pity that young lady is so young..."


    Another woman cut her off: "what a pity, people like her are not worthy to be our young lady, let alone the hostess of Xun''s house."


    At this time, several people came across the moon gate not far away.


    The leading man wore a dark blue cloak, a white robe inside, and an emerald jade pendant around his waist. The jade was crystal clear and flawless. His boots embroidered with cirrus patterns made a squeak on the snow-white ground.


    At the door, the man looked sideways, raised his hand and gently brushed away a few snowflakes on his black hair. His action was very elegant.


    The old servant next to him slowly put away his umbrella and stood quietly.


    "Young master." The two women dared not look at the man directly. They saluted respectfully.


    Xun Ziyu said coldly, "open the door."


    "Yes!" One of the women took the order, took out the key at her waist and turned to open the door.


    As the door opened, a gust of wind blew in, and the woman on the ground instinctively held her legs tighter, and kept whispering: "it''s not me, I didn''t kill the young master, no..."


    Xunziyu walked through the door and smelled a damp and musty smell. He frowned and stretched out his white index finger under his nose.


    "Jin''er!" He called softly.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, opened her wet, red and swollen eyes and looked at Xun Ziyu.


    "Husband, you finally came to save my concubine." Liu Jin saw the visitor clearly and said excitedly.


    With that, she got up eagerly and ran to Xun Ziyu.


    Although she was only a few steps away from him, she felt thousands of miles apart.


    She missed him day and night during her detention. Now that he came, why didn''t she rejoice?


    When she came to Xun Ziyu, she was excited and stretched out her hands to hold him.


    Seeing this, Xun Ziyu flashed a touch of disgust on his face. He quickly stepped back.


    Liu Jin stretched out her hand and held it empty. She wanted to complain about him, but when she saw the jade faced face and the flawless white robe, she smiled and took back her hand with some embarrassment.


    She knows that he is a cleanliness addict. He loves cleanliness so much. Now she is covered with mud. How can she get close to him?


    "But the husband let my concubine out?" She was puzzled when she saw Xun Ziyu standing there motionless, without any expression on her face.


    Xunziyu shook his head: "No."


    After hearing his words, Liu Jin trembled and said excitedly, "husband, why don''t you believe me? I really didn''t kill anyone."


    "I know." Xunziyu pulled up slightly at the corner of his mouth and showed a wicked smile.


    His smile made Liu Jin crazy. She never knew he would laugh like this.


    But the laugh was ironic and stunned her.


    "Since the husband knows, why don''t you let my concubine out?" Liu Jin asked.


    Xun Ziyu winked at the old servant next to him. The old servant took several others out and conveniently closed the door.


    Xun Ziyu walked slowly towards Liu Jin and snorted: "because I don''t want to put it!"


    His voice is very nice, just like the melody played by the good guqin, low and magnetic, but his words are extremely cold, which makes Liu Jin''s heart fall into the ice lake in an instant.


    "Why?" Liu Jin''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    She really can''t understand that the man in front of her has always regarded her as a treasure!


    She has been married to him for three years. In these three years, their husband and wife have been in harmony and have strong feelings. Why did he suddenly become so indifferent?


    Xun Ziyu stretched out his hand, squeezed Liu Jin''s jaw hard and said with a sigh: "Liu Jin! Should I say you are simple? Or should I say you are extremely stupid? With your identity, why should Xiang''er give you an invitation!"


    Liu Jin''s face suddenly changed when she heard the word Xiang''er. She looked at Xun Ziyu in amazement and recalled what had happened a few days ago.


    Her husband was originally a magistrate of Meiyuan county. He was praised by the imperial court for his meritorious service in dealing with the flood and came to the capital to wait for his post.


    Three days ago, Qi Xiang, the daughter of the Qi family, sent an invitation to visit the plum blossom in the Qi family.


    She knows the Qi house. How dare she not keep the appointment at the prime minister''s residence today.


    But unexpectedly, after she entered the house, she didn''t see Qi Xiang at all, but was brought into a baby room by the servant girl.


    She looked at the baby in the cradle and liked it very much. She couldn''t help but want to hold it.


    However, at this moment, the servant girl suddenly shouted that she had killed the baby, which stunned her.


    Immediately, she was bound and brought to the prime minister. No matter how she explained, the prime minister didn''t believe her words.


    I thought the prime minister would execute her immediately, but I didn''t want him to send her back to Xun''s house.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin seemed to understand something. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground, and tears fell on the ground like broken pearls.


    "It''s you! You killed the young master." Liu Jin scolded Xun Ziyu with her fingers in horror and said sadly.


    It turned out that all this was their conspiracy.


    Xun Ziyu smiled coldly: "it seems that you are not too stupid."


    After getting the definite answer, Liu Jin''s heart was in pain and couldn''t breathe.


    "Xun Ziyu, you set me up for that woman." Liu Jin roared, "I''ve been so kind to you in recent years, but you... Bite the hand that feeds you. Xun Ziyu, you''re not human. If I hadn''t bought it for you and informed the government, how could you be..."


    "Shut up. If you hadn''t had some silver, you thought I would marry you?" Xun Ziyu interrupted Liu Jin and said coldly.


    His words hit Liu Jin''s heart like a heavy hammer, which made her almost spit out blood.


    He married her just for money!


    ha-ha! How silly of her to not notice it at all.


    "Xun Ziyu, I''ll bite you to death, you ungrateful fellow."


    Liu Jin suddenly got up, grabbed Xun Ziyu''s arm and bit it hard.


    Xunziyu felt a pain in his hand, shook her off and threw her to the ground.


    He looked at the tooth marks and blood stains on his wrist and said angrily, "Damn it! Are you tired of living?"


    "Ha ha! You framed me just to let me die! When I die, can''t you marry her? So you can step by step and become an official?" Liu Jin''s mouth was full of blood and looked very ferocious.


    She always knew that he was an ambitious man, but she didn''t know that he would treat her like this.


    Her heart really hurts, hurts... It hurts like a thousand arrows through her heart.


    I suddenly remembered the sweet years in the past. With a bitter smile, I asked sadly, "have you ever been sincere to me?"

 Chapter 2

    Hearing this, Xun Ziyu gave a cold hum, put on his clothes, and turned his back to Liu Jin.


    "Well, since you''re going to huangquan Road, I''ll tell you the truth. I didn''t mean it to you. Although I was a scholar in Meiyuan County, my family was destitute. No official was willing to recommend me. I wasted all my talents, but I couldn''t show it..."


    Hearing this, Liu Jin''s heart was cold. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, cutting off his words: "so you used me?"


    "Good!" Xun Ziyu turned and smiled, "Who made you a rich man in Meiyuan county at that time? As long as I married you, I was afraid I didn''t have money to please the magistrate? I thought you were arrogant and hard to catch up with, but I didn''t want to. You fell in love with me at first sight, and your simple mind couldn''t stand my sweet words. Alas! I didn''t expect that you would be convinced by me in less than half a year, which made me feel no sense of achievement £¡¡±


    Speaking of the last sentence, he deliberately dragged his voice long and stared at Liu Jin''s face quietly.


    Liu Jin''s face is as pale as paper. Why is she so stupid.


    The man was calculating her from the beginning, but she thought he really liked her, so she agreed to marry him.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s face, Xun Ziyu sneered: "my jin''er, there''s another thing that you can''t imagine that I did it. If you know, I''m afraid you''ll hate me more."


    Liu Jin was stunned. He treated her like this. What else could make her hate him more than cheating her feelings?


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Jin looked at Xun Ziyu in despair and asked him bitterly.


    Xun Ziyu asked instead, "do you remember our children?"


    Liu Jin heard that her pupils suddenly shrunk and her lips trembled and said, "you lost it!"


    "Yes, I deliberately asked the doctor to drop the child, not a miscarriage." Xunziyu said with an air of lightness, as if the unborn child had nothing to do with him.


    "Why? Why?"


    Liu Jin roared madly, her eyes were red, and her eyes were filled with hate.


    Is this man really her husband?


    no He''s not.


    He is a devil, a devil who doesn''t let go of his unborn child.


    "That''s our child! Even if you don''t want to see me, the child is innocent."


    With that, her heart hurt violently, and the fishy sweetness in her throat could no longer be held back. She puffed and sprayed out.


    Seeing Liu Jin spitting blood, Xun Ziyu felt no pain or guilt. He said in disgust, "because the birth of that child will affect my career."


    At this time, Liu Jin completely woke up. It turned out that in his eyes, his wife and children were the tools of his official career. Once he used them up, he would throw them away and kill them.


    How ruthless and cold-blooded he is!


    Suddenly, Liu Jin got up from the ground, pulled out the hairpin on her head and stabbed Xunzi Yu.


    "Xun Ziyu, I will kill you and avenge my child." Liu Jin said fiercely.


    Xunziyu snorted coldly. He had been bitten by her before. How could he give her a chance to hurt him for the second time.


    He quickly avoided his body, raised his hand and knocked off the hairpin in her hand, kicking her in the abdomen.


    Bang, the hairpin fell to the ground and was instantly fragmented, and Liu Jin''s heart was broken like this hairpin.


    She fell to the ground in pain and rolled for several times before she stopped.


    Liu Jin vomited another mouthful of blood and lay motionless on the ground.


    Her face was close to the cold ground, but the cold ground was not as cold as one thousandth of her heart.


    "Xun Ziyu, you can''t die easily." Liu Jin glared at him fiercely, her eyes as bright as a sword, as if to cut him thousands of times.


    When Xun Ziyu heard this, the cold light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly appeared and suddenly laughed wildly: "ha ha, I can''t die well. I think you can''t die well. I''m very good. Do you remember the ''wordless heavenly book'' I asked you to write silently? With that heavenly book, my career will be higher."


    Liu Jin was stunned. What did he mean?


    Unfortunately, Xun Ziyu didn''t intend to tell her. He didn''t want to entangle with her anymore. He turned and called, "come!"


    Hearing the speech, the old servant immediately pushed the door in with two men, one of whom had a wooden box in his hand.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Xunzi Yufen ordered.


    With that, he didn''t even look at Liu Jin and turned away.


    The old servant winked at the two men. They quickly went to Liu Jin and took out the white silk in the wooden box to wrap her neck.


    "Xun Ziyu, I will not let you go if I am a ghost." Liu Jin raised her voice and cried bitterly.


    The two men looked at each other, nodded and pulled, and Liu Jin broke his breath.


    ¡­¡­


    A shabby thatched house in Qingshui village, Meiyuan County, Lingyang county.


    Liu Jin lifted her heavy eyelids and looked at the moldy roof.


    My heart is full of amazement. Where is this? Isn''t she dead?


    His eyes looked around, and he was surprised when he saw the furnishings in the house.


    This is her unmarried home!


    Why is she back!


    Just then, a ragged woman came in slowly with a chipped porcelain bowl.


    "Jin''er, you wake up. Come and drink this millet porridge." Roche said in a warm voice, his face full of love.


    Liu Jin looked at Roche with unblinking eyes. This is her mother


    But didn''t her mother die when she was 14?


    Suddenly, some old memories flashed in my brain, which coincided with the scene in front of me.


    Suddenly, Liu Jin''s tears surged out like a burst of flood.


    She suddenly got up and put her arms around Roche''s waist. Great, she was reborn.


    "Mom, I thought I''d never see you again in my life."


    Liu Jin choked and said, holding Roche''s hand more and more tight. She was afraid that all this was a dream. As long as she let go, her mother would disappear.


    Luo Shi listened, raised his hand and touched Liu Jin''s head: "silly child, you just caught a cold last night. You won''t leave me."


    Liu Jin nodded, tears still flowing.


    Roche advised, "jin''er, drink this bowl of millet porridge."


    Liu Jin took the bowl and drank millet porridge one mouthful at a time.


    After drinking, there was a curse outside the house.


    "Luo Xiaolan, get out of here."


    Roche trembled when he heard this and said, "jin''er, you have a good rest. Your milk is coming again. I''ll go out and have a look."


    With that, Roche turned to leave.


    Liu Jin''s brain hummed and suddenly remembered something. She jumped out of bed and grabbed Roche''s arm.


    "Mom, you can''t go. I''ll go."


    She remembered that her previous life was today. Her mother was pressed into the water tank by Yang. She suffered from the cold and had no money to see a doctor. From then on, she fell ill and died.


    Since God has reborn her, she will never let anything in her previous life happen. She should protect Roche and live a good life with Roche.


    "Jin''er, you''re not well yet. Go to bed." Luo Shi saw Liu Jin stepping on the cold ground with bare feet and said anxiously.


    Liu Jin refused to obey: "Mom, you stay in the house and don''t come out."


    As she spoke, she hurried to the bedside, put on her coat, put on her shoes and ran out.


    When she came to the door, a spring breeze blew and made her shiver.


    "Milk, you''re coming!" Liu Jin walked up to Yang and shouted faintly.


    Yang glanced at Liu Jin, hung a pair of triangular eyes and said disdainfully, "where''s your mother? Let her out."


    "My mother is not at home. You have the same thing as me." Liu Jin lied.


    "Little girl, how old are you? You''ve learned to lie. Do you think I''m deaf? I just heard Luo Xiaolan talking." Yang said angrily.

 Chapter 3

    Liu Jin smiled: "milk, you must have heard wrong!"


    "Dead girl, I have good ears. You can''t cheat me." Yang pushed Liu Jin away and scolded at the house, "Luo Xiaolan, don''t think you don''t have to pay back the silver if you don''t hide in the house."


    "Mother, silver... I really don''t have it now." Roche came out with a gray face.


    Yang put his waist in and said fiercely, "Luo Xiaolan, you little bitch is finally willing to come out."


    Liu Jin was very upset when Yang scolded Luo. She said coldly, "milk, don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. Don''t you owe you a few liang of silver? Do you want to come to my house in three or two days?"


    In fact, this young''s is not her Pro milk, but her post milk.


    Her own milk gave birth to her father and soon died, leaving old man Liu alone with her father. Old man Liu was still young at that time and couldn''t have married, so within two years, old man Liu continued his string and married Yang.


    Her father''s name is Liu Dagen. He is honest and a good man. He has been hard-working in Lao Liu''s family. He has never complained even if he keeps working every day.


    But the good man didn''t have a good reward. Just two years ago, he went to the mountain to cut firewood and accidentally fell off the mountain. It was a terrible fall. He couldn''t move his legs directly.


    Seeing that her father''s legs couldn''t move, she not only didn''t ask him for medical treatment, but drove them out of Lao Liu''s new house and assigned them to live in the shabby old house at the head of the village.


    Later, her father''s injury became more and more serious. There was no money at home to treat him, which led to his death soon.


    Just when her father was about to be buried, there was no coffin, so her mother had to beg Yang and kneel down with tears. Yang was still unwilling to take out the silver, but old man Liu became angry and asked yang to borrow three liang of silver to her mother.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce.


    The death of her father has a great relationship with Yang. If Yang didn''t take out money to treat his father, how could her father die?


    When Yang heard this, he pouted and said discontentedly, "Ouch! Look what the dead girl said. How many liang of silver? If you have the ability, you can take it out. As long as you return the silver, I will never come to your house again. I can save the misfortune of seeing your mother and daughter."


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes. She saw that Yang''s whole body was unlucky. Did she think she wanted to see her?


    In order not to let Yang come to her house every three or five times to make trouble, she thought and said, "I will pay you back within a month."


    Luo Shi was surprised: "jin''er, how can we have so much silver in a month!"


    "Mother, leave it alone. Just listen to me." Liu Jin winked at Roche to reassure her.


    But Roche was not only worried, but more worried.


    Yang didn''t expect Liu Jin to say so. He was immediately happy: "dead girl, don''t deceive me."


    "Milk, if you don''t believe it, we can go to Li Zheng and write a note."


    Liu Jin''s words were just finished. Li Zheng and Zhao Qing came in.


    "No need. I''ll guarantee you here."


    Zhao Qingfang just took a walk and came here inadvertently. When he heard the noise, he paced over to have a look, but he didn''t expect that it was Yang''s account.


    After hearing Liu Jin''s words, he was also shocked. He didn''t know why she dared to say such big words.


    But seeing Liu Jin''s eyes fixed and calm, he was extremely persuasive, so he couldn''t help coming forward to guarantee her.


    Yang''s meditation still looked like he didn''t believe Liu Jin, which made Zhao Qing very angry: "why, you don''t believe it with my guarantee?"


    In fact, Zhao Qing despises Yang from the bottom of his heart. He despises Yang''s stepmother most. He enslaves his stepson and bullies his stepson''s wife and daughter.


    "With Li Zheng''s guarantee, of course I believe it." Yang grinned flatteringly.


    Zhao Qing snorted coldly, "in that case, go back."


    Yang''s lips curled and he glared at Liu Jin fiercely. His eyes seemed to warn: "dead girl, if you can''t pay back the silver in a month, I''ll see how I deal with you.".


    Liu Jin turned a blind eye to Yang''s eyes and said with a faint smile: "milk, you walk slowly."


    Seeing Liu Jin''s smile, Yang was even more uncomfortable. He snorted coldly and left.


    "Uncle Qing, thank you for today!" Liu Jin saluted Zhao Qing slightly.


    Zhao Qing smiled with a black beard, "don''t thank me. This is what I should do. I''m Li Zheng. My duty is to maintain peace in the village."


    Liu Jin nodded: "Uncle Qing, since you''re here, why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea?"


    Liu Jin is just asking casually. Her family doesn''t have any tea to entertain Zhao Qing. If she does, it can only be a pot of boiled water.


    Zhao Qing shook his head. As Li Zheng, he had many things to deal with every day.


    "No, I have something to do." When Zhao Qing finished, he stepped out.


    "Jin''er, how can you say that you will return the silver to give you milk within a month?" Luo Shi saw Zhao Qing go away and couldn''t help complaining, "you can''t take it out at that time. Your milk will certainly lift off our roof."


    "Mom, I said I could pay it back. Don''t worry." Liu Jin comforted Roche.


    Now she has a good cooking skill, and she doesn''t pay attention to these two silver coins at all.


    To say where her cooking came from, it was also thanks to the ''wordless heavenly book''. The reason why it is called "wordless heavenly book" is that there is really not a word in that book, but all pictures.


    Thinking of the "wordless heavenly book", she felt it necessary to read it.


    I wonder if it as like as two peas in a haunted house. If she is there, she must hurry to get her hand, so that she will not be taken away by others, and then learn the same cooking skills as she does.


    "Jin''er, you got cold last night. Don''t stand outside and blow the wind." Luo Shi saw Liu Jin standing there thoughtfully and said with concern.


    Liu Jin recovered and said with a smile, "Mom, my body is all right. I''m going to pick some wild vegetables in the mountain. You don''t have to wait for me for lunch."


    The reason why she didn''t tell Roche the truth was that Roche knew the truth and wouldn''t let her go up the mountain.


    Because that haunted house is a very mysterious and terrible place for the whole Qingshui village.


    Liu Jin came to the kitchen, picked up a sickle and put it in the basket, then picked up the basket and walked out.


    Luo Shi looked at it and was still worried. He hurriedly shouted, "jin''er, you are weak now. It''s hard to walk this mountain road. You''d better not go."


    "Mom, my body is really well. It''s okay. Don''t worry." Liu Jin replied without looking back and stepped out of the village.


    The fields outside the village are green, with colorful flowers everywhere. They make the breath of spring incisively and vividly, which makes people intoxicated when they look at it.


    On the both sides of the field are paddy fields. Many farmers are farming in the fields. They are either pulling their grass or pulling the plough, or shovel water.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Liu Jin was immediately happy.

 Chapter 4

    God is kind to her and gives her a new life again. She has to work harder than in her previous life.


    As she walked, she looked at the roadside scenery and unknowingly walked to the foot of the mountain.


    She looked up at the mountain and walked in without hesitation.


    The mountains are verdant, with dense trees and fragrant flowers and plants.


    According to the memory of her previous life, she crossed the dense forest, crossed the river and came to a dilapidated house.


    This house is called a haunted house by the village. Others may not know why, but she knows.


    Because a man died in this house, the dead man should be the owner of the "wordless heavenly book".


    In her previous life, if she had not taken shelter from the rain, she would not have found the "wordless heavenly book".


    She took a deep breath, adjusted her breathing, and pushed the door in.


    What catches the eye is a black broken table, on which there is a teapot and a bowl, which are covered with spider webs and dust.


    Inside, there is a wooden bed made of wood, on which lies a corpse. The bones were rotten and shapeless, and some places were even blackened, filled with moths.


    Liu Jin went to the bedside, put down the basket, knelt down and said, "master, the apprentice has come to see you again."


    When she finished speaking, she knocked her head against the bones.


    In the previous life, she was not so calm in the face of the corpse. At that time, she almost fainted by the corpse.


    In this world, she really regarded this corpse as her master, so she was no longer so afraid in her heart.


    After banging her head, Liu Jin reached out and took out the wooden box under the bed.


    When I opened it, there was a yellow and old book in the box.


    Liu Jin excitedly took out the book and said happily, "great, ''wordless heavenly book'' is still there."


    In her previous life, she became rich by this book. Seeing it again in this life, she couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Liu Jin picked up the "wordless heavenly book" and hid it in her chest. Then she took off her coat, wrapped the bones, and carried them outside for burial.


    After burying the bones, she didn''t go down the mountain or dig wild vegetables directly, but walked to the bamboo forest full of bamboo trees at the other end of the mountain.


    In this season, bamboo shoots are everywhere in the bamboo forest, but no one digs them, because the villagers don''t know that these bamboo shoots are edible.


    They just wait for the bamboo shoots to grow into bamboo trees, and then cut them back to make baskets


    She remembers drawing in the "wordless heavenly script" that these bamboo shoots are actually edible.


    In her previous life, she specially studied bamboo shoots and made them into delicious dishes. The taste really gave her endless aftertaste.


    Liu Jin was greedy when she thought of delicious food. She licked her lips, couldn''t wait to squat down and began to dig up bamboo shoots.


    Because there was a spring rain a few days ago, the land was very wet and it took no effort to dig.


    After a while, she dug a basket of bamboo shoots.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears from being found, she carried bamboo shoots in her basket. She dug some wild vegetables nearby and covered them.


    Liu Jin took up her heavy basket and walked down the mountain. Only a few steps later, she saw a man lying by the river not far away.


    She frowned and wondered: how could anyone lie here?


    Liu Jin curiously walked over and came to the man. She was suddenly startled by the man.


    This man is a man. His whole body is covered with scars. There is blood flowing out of the wound, which dyed the nearby water and soil red, and his white robe was almost dyed bright red.


    Liu Jin looked at it in such a shocked way. After watching it for a long time, she came back to her senses.


    She felt uneasy when she saw that his wounds were caused by swords. It seems that he must have been chased here, so for the sake of her life, she''d better leave here quickly.


    So she turned around and left without hesitation.


    But after only a few steps, she turned back.


    She stared at the man tightly. She didn''t know whether he had died. If not, she would leave like this. Wouldn''t she die?


    After repeated hesitation, she decided to see if he still had breath.


    She put down the basket, walked carefully to the man, reached over the man''s body and let him face up.


    When her eyes touched the man''s face, she suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. His face... How beautiful!


    She always thought Xun Ziyu was handsome enough, but when she saw the man''s face, she knew that Xun Ziyu''s face was far less than half his beauty.


    His eyebrows are as thick as ink, and his nose is as high as a hill. The eyelashes under his closed eyes are as long as butterfly wings, feathers, and blood on his thin lips. He looks very amazing.


    The outline of his face, no matter from which angle, seems to have been carefully carved. It''s beautiful and suffocating.


    Liu Jin appreciated it for a while before she pulled her thoughts back.


    She squatted down and raised her hand to test whether the man had breath.


    At the moment when her hand touched the man''s nose, the man''s eyes suddenly opened, which frightened her to shrink her hand back.


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin coldly and asked, "who are you?"


    Looking at her clothes, he guessed that she should not be the killer sent by the cheap woman.


    Liu Jin noticed the murderous spirit in each other''s eyes and stepped back a few steps.


    "I''m Liu Jin. I''m just passing by... Not the one who wants to kill you." Liu Jin explained carefully.


    Mu Yu listened to her words, and a lifted heart fell to its place in an instant.


    He got up in pain, looked around and asked again, "where is this?"


    "Qingling mountain." Liu Jin replied.


    "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about the name of the county where the mountain is located?"


    "Meiyuan county." Liu Jin answered truthfully.


    Mu Lian frowned and thought. He didn''t expect that he jumped down from the cliff. Instead of dying, he was washed here by the river.


    God, don''t kill him!


    Just as he was absorbed in his thoughts, a wolf howled suddenly.


    Liu Jin heard the sound and felt a click in her heart.


    No, here comes the wolf.


    She knows there are wild wolves on the mountain, but they usually don''t haunt during the day. I''m afraid they came out today because they were attracted by the smell of blood on him.


    As she watched the wolf approaching them, she could not help hating her curiosity. If she was not curious and didn''t come here, she would not have met the wolf.


    They say curiosity kills people. It''s true!


    She vowed that if she could go back alive today, she would never be curious again.


    She moved her body and wanted to carry the basket to escape, but she just moved, and the wolf turned his eyes and stared at her tightly.


    Looking at those green eyes, Liu Jin was terrified.


    She was finally reborn. She won''t really die here today.


    Mu Yu turned his eyes and glanced at Liu Jin. He said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to die, just stand there."


    Liu Jin listened to him and stood still.


    She hoped that he would have a way to deal with wolves.

 Chapter 5

    Sure enough, Mu Yu picked up a stick and attacked the wolf quickly.


    Seeing the prey attacking, the wild wolf jumped up and tore fiercely.


    The wolf opened his mouth and bit Mu Yu''s arm. Mu Yu felt pain. He quickly gathered his internal force on the stick and suddenly waved it at the wolf''s head.


    Just listen to "click!" The stick was broken, and the wolf was just beaten to the ground.


    The wolf lay on the ground and howled fiercely. He bared his teeth and looked at mu. Then he got up and jumped into the grass a few meters away from mu.


    Mu Yu didn''t expect that the wolf was so fierce. He was hurt by his internal power and could still get up.


    Although he only used two levels of skill just now, he pulled the wound on his body, making the original injury more serious.


    If he can''t kill the wolf, I''m afraid he won''t have any strength to continue fighting with it.


    He knew that the wolf was only hiding, not running away. He waited attentively for the wolf to attack again. This time, he must kill it.


    But after half a ring, the wolf didn''t have any action.


    The wolf hid in the grass and stared at Mu Yu tightly. He wanted to attack him, but he was a little timid, so he immediately transferred the target of attack and ran to Liu Jin quickly.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin trembled in her heart and hurried to run.


    But she can''t run faster than a wolf.


    Soon, she was thrown to the ground by the wolf.


    "Ah!" Liu Jin was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. She resisted her close mouth with her hands.


    She clenched her teeth and tried her best to get rid of the wolf''s claws.


    She can''t die, absolutely not!


    She hasn''t got revenge yet!


    She hasn''t let her mother live a rich life!


    Mu Yu looked at this scene, his sword eyebrows tightened more tightly, and hurried to Liu Jin.


    When he passed the basket, he found a sickle in it. He quickly picked it up and cut it at the wolf''s neck.


    With this knife, he exhausted all his strength and saw that the wolf''s head creaked, cut off by a sickle and fell to the ground.


    The wolf''s blood sprayed on Liu Jin''s face, blurring her vision.


    She wiped off her blood and looked at Mu Yu incredulously. She was not dead. He saved her.


    Mu Yu stood there, spitting out a mouthful of blood with a puff, and his body was shaky like autumn leaves.


    Liu Jin hurried to hold him.


    "Young master, how are you?" Liu Jin asked anxiously.


    Mu Yu was lying on Liu Jin and said weakly, "I can''t die."


    Liu Jin smoked at the corners of her mouth. The man was really... Cold.


    But seeing that he was seriously injured, she didn''t care about him as much.


    "Childe, your wound has been bleeding. Let me take you to the county to see a doctor." Liu Jin suggested.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "no, I can''t go to the county for the time being. You help me to your home to recover."


    He doesn''t know if the killer of the cheap woman sect will be in the county at this time. If he is, isn''t he a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?


    Liu Jin was stunned. He was going to her home to recover?


    How can this work!


    He saved her, and she thanked him from the bottom of her heart.


    But let her take him in and raise him in her home. It''s really not good!


    She and her mother are the only two people in her family. Her mother is a widow. If she takes him in, I''m afraid the people in the village will chew their tongue against them at that time.


    She didn''t want her mother to be told everything and pointed at like her previous life.


    Besides, she knew nothing about his identity. If she took him back rashly, it would bring death to herself and her mother.


    She lost her life, but what about her mother?


    She is not alone now, so she must think carefully when making any decision.


    "Childe, my home is really inconvenient." Liu Jin politely refused.


    After hearing the speech, Mu Yu guessed what she thought in her heart and smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth: "you''re afraid that taking me home will bring death to yourself. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you now?"


    Liu Jin was surprised, and a touch of consternation appeared on her face, but it was only for a moment. Such consternation disappeared. She said with great certainty, "you won''t."


    Mu Yu snorted coldly, "really? Why?"


    "If you wanted to kill me, you wouldn''t have saved me just now." Liu Jin replied.


    Mu Yu said with a smile: "you''re right. I didn''t want to kill you just now, but not now."


    With that, he left her and raised his hand to seal several acupoints on his body, so that the wound would no longer flow blood.


    Liu Jin frowned and said in a cold voice, "if you kill me, I''m afraid you''ll really die in this wild mountain."


    Mu Yu was surprised by her words. He didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary peasant woman was a little intelligent.


    Yes, if he killed her at this time, he really couldn''t leave here. He had to stay here to recuperate his injury and wait until his injury improved.


    However, whether we can survive tonight has become a problem.


    There are many beasts on the mountain. If the wolf attacks again at night, he will really become the food of the wolf.


    Seeing that the threat was no good, Mu Yu persuaded Liu Jin to take him in another way.


    "Girl, to tell you the truth, I was chased and killed by villains to make me look like this. The reason why I want to go to your house to heal my wounds is to avoid those villains." Mu Yu said while looking at Liu Jin''s look, "girl, I just saved you. It''s reasonable for me to ask to go to your home to recover from the injury. I know you have concerns, but I promise you that as long as you are willing to take me to your home to recover from the injury, I will definitely protect you and your family."


    Liu Jin''s face showed hesitation. He said all his words for this purpose. If she refused to take him in, wouldn''t she become a person who knows kindness and doesn''t want to repay it?


    After thinking for a long time, she looked up at him and said, "OK, I can take you to my house to heal, but what you say should count. You must protect me and my mother, otherwise..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Mu Yu.


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. We clap our hands and swear."


    When the words fell, Mu Yu laboriously raised his right hand and slapped Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin turned around, picked up the basket on her back and held Mu Yu down the mountain.


    "Why are you so heavy?" Liu Jin was carrying a basket on her back. At this time, Mu Yu''s whole focus was almost on her, which made her tired and out of breath.


    Mu Yu was silent, his face was extremely painful, his lips turned white, and he didn''t have the strength to answer Liu Jin''s words.


    Liu Jin looked up and saw the pain on Mu Yu''s face. She stopped talking, endured the heavy pressure and carefully helped him walk.


    It''s much more difficult to go down the mountain than to go up the mountain. Along the downhill, they took some effort to get out of the mountain.


    Wang''s eyes were full of surprise when he saw Liu Jin holding a man down the mountain.


    "Girl Jin, who is this? Why is the whole body covered with blood?" Wang put down his hoe and asked in surprise.


    Liu Jin knew that Wang was a good man and had always helped her family. She stopped and replied, "Aunt Wang, I don''t know who he is. I saw him bitten by a wolf and lying by the river, so I saved him."

 Chapter 6

    "My God! It''s too careless. How could I meet a wolf?" Wang Shi said as he looked at Mu Yu, "but girl Jin, you are so kind. If you don''t even know who he is, you''ll take him home. I wouldn''t be so kind."


    At this time, most of the villagers hold the mentality that more is better than less. Besides, Mu Yu is seriously injured. How much money does it cost to take him home!


    "What kind of heart? It''s obvious that you like other people''s face. Look, how handsome this childe is. I think she can''t stand loneliness like her mother." The Miao family in the next field heard this and hurriedly gathered together to scold.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and stared at the Miao family. This man is her own aunt, but he is not as good as one tenth of Wang''s kindness to her family.


    "Aunt, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Miao''s mouth curled: "how can I talk nonsense? You and your mother are small rascals. They can''t stand loneliness. They want to be crazy about men."


    "Aunt, you say I don''t matter. If you talk about my mother again, I''ll have to be rude to you." Liu Jin looked at Miao with cold eyes.


    Miao was not afraid of Liu Jin at all. He laughed and said, "yo! Little bitch, you dare to talk to me like this. I''d like to see how you treat me impolitely. Your mother''s bitch always pretends to be poor and seduces men. It''s disgusting to look at her."


    Liu Jin listened and a fire rose in her heart.


    She let go of Mu Yu, took off her basket, walked up to Miao and roared, "tell me, who did my mother seduce!"


    This roar made Miao shudder. She didn''t expect Liu Jin to roar at her like this.


    "Luo Xiaolan, that bitch seduced my husband." Miao did not hesitate to tell the secret he had been hiding in his heart.


    With that, I remembered the scene I saw on New Year''s Eve last year, and a violent spirit rose from my chest.


    Liu Jin smiled and said contemptuously, "aunt, are you blind? Just like your uncle, I''m afraid all the men in the world are dead. My mother won''t see it, so you treat him as a treasure."


    "Isn''t it!" Wang also laughed.


    It''s not Liu Jin''s intention to belittle Liu Gensheng, but he looks... He''s really ugly, short, with pockmarks on his face, and his nose facing up to the sky, which makes people feel sick.


    Speaking of it, Liu Gensheng looks neither like Yang nor old man Liu. If old man Liu hadn''t seen him climb out of Yang''s stomach with his own eyes, she really suspected that he was adopted to Lao Liu''s house.


    "You... Little bitch, on New Year''s Eve last year, I saw your mother talking with my husband. She didn''t want to seduce my husband. What is it?"


    In fact, Miao didn''t like Liu Gensheng''s appearance, but he was a carpenter. He had skills and could make money. Therefore, she promised to marry him when she met him.


    "Pulling is seducing?" Liu Jin rolled her eyes at Miao. She thought Miao was making trouble for nothing.


    Miao looked at Liu Jin''s white eyes and said angrily, "why is it not seduction? This man and woman are not close. Luo Xiaolan''s little bitch is seducing my husband by holding my husband''s hand."


    Liu Jincai didn''t believe Miao''s words. If her mother took Liu Gensheng''s hand and killed her, she didn''t believe it.


    However, it is very possible that Liu Gensheng holds her mother''s hand.


    In her previous life, she remembered that on the day her mother was buried, she seemed to see Liu Gensheng cry.


    It seems that Liu Gensheng has an unwarranted desire for her mother.


    "Aunt, I saw you and Wang Ergou talking in the field a few days ago. I don''t know if it''s an seduction?"


    "Of course not. I had something to say to him." Miao''s sophistry turned red with anger. You little bitch said she seduced Wang Ergou.


    Liu Jin disagreed and said, "since yours doesn''t count, how can my mother count? It''s all bullshit. If you insist that my mother seduces my uncle, you''re seducing Wang Ergou."


    Miao''s face was even darker than the bottom of the pot. She didn''t expect that she hadn''t seen Liu Jin for a few days. Liu Jin''s mouth became so powerful.


    She insisted: "Luo Xiaolan''s Sao and goods are seduction..."


    Before she finished her words, she heard a slap, and her face immediately became red and swollen.


    Miao and Wang looked at Liu Jin in disbelief.


    Liu Jin rubbed her hands and exerted too much force. Even her hands hurt.


    Today, if she doesn''t teach Miao a lesson, she doesn''t know what ugly words her smelly mouth will say.


    In his previous life, Miao spread rumors all day in the village to slander her mother, which made her mother talk everywhere and couldn''t lift her head.


    "You hit me..." Miao covered his face and said fiercely, "little bitch, you dare to hit me. Today I have to teach you a lesson for your dead short-lived father."


    With that, Miao rushed at Liu Jin like a mad dog.


    Liu Jin looked at Miao coldly. She might have been afraid of Miao in her previous life, but she was not afraid in this life.


    If you want to fight, just put your horse here!


    For a moment, the two fought together.


    "Little bitch, kill you!" Miao grabbed Liu Jin''s hair and scolded fiercely.


    Unwilling to show weakness, Liu Jin also grasped Miao''s hair tightly.


    Miao''s eating pain, raised his other hand and was about to hit Liu Jin in the face.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin quickly grabbed Miao''s hand, then opened her mouth and bit on Miao''s arm.


    "Little bitch, you dare bite me." Miao''s painful tears flowed out, and a pair of eyes stared at Liu Jin angrily.


    Then she opened her mouth and bit Liu Jin''s neck.


    Liu Jin had a huge pain in her neck and asked her to take a breath of air conditioning. She increased the strength of her hand and pulled it violently. In an instant, she pulled off Miao''s hair.


    "Ah!" Miao shouted in pain.


    Miao saw the hair on Liu Jin''s hand, and his anger erupted to the extreme: "little bitch, I''m going to kill you."


    She clasped her hands tightly around Liu Jin''s neck and pinched her hard. Liu Jin was hard to breathe.


    "Oh! Big sister, let go quickly. If you pinch it like this again, you will strangle girl Jin." Wang really couldn''t see it anymore. She hurriedly stopped Miao.


    But he reached out to pick Miao''s hand, and Miao pushed her to the ground.


    "Wang Cuihua, go away. If you step in again, I''ll fight with you." Miao gouged out Wang in a vicious manner.


    Wang was stunned. She was not Miao''s opponent, but she couldn''t watch Liu Jin strangled by Miao!


    Then she ran to other fields and shouted.


    Liu Jin tried hard with both hands to get rid of Miao''s hand, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Therefore, she had to raise her hand and grasp Miao''s face.


    It was a great catch. Just a few times, Miao''s face was scratched by her.


    The blood trickled down along the scratch, and the corner of Miao''s mouth twitched with pain.


    Miao exclaimed, "ah! Little bitch, you''ve scratched my face, and I''ll destroy your face. See how you get married in the future."


    Miao took out the silver hairpin on his head and scratched it on Liu Jin''s face.


    Liu Jin looked at the silver hairpin getting closer and closer to her face, struggling desperately, but she couldn''t get rid of Miao''s bondage.


    She glanced at Mu Yu, who fell to the ground with her eyes closed, and shouted in pain and hoarseness, "help, help me!"

 Chapter 7

    Mu Yu faintly heard the cry for help, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    Seeing that Liu Jin was in danger, he quickly picked up the earth block from the ground, gathered a layer of internal force and threw it at the acupoints of Miao''s body.


    The clod hit Miao''s body, and Miao was fixed there for an instant.


    Liu Jin coughed a few times and quickly broke free from Miao''s bondage.


    "Little bitch, what magic do you make? Why can''t I move?" Miao said in horror.


    Liu Jin took a breath, and a bloodthirsty smile came up at the corners of her mouth. She can''t move!


    She took off her shoes and slapped Miao''s mouth.


    "Let you slander my mother and break your smelly mouth. See if you dare to slander my mother in the future."


    "Little... Bitch, you must... Die!" Miao''s mouth was beaten like that fat intestine, red and swollen.


    Liu Jin put on her shoes and sternly scolded, "shut up, or I''ll keep you from moving all your life."


    Miao was stunned and couldn''t move all her life. Isn''t she going to lie in bed in the future?


    No, she doesn''t want to lie in bed. She doesn''t want to be a loser!


    Then he begged Liu Jin: "girl Jin, it''s all my fault. You hit and scolded. Please let me move quickly. I don''t want to be unable to move all my life."


    Liu Jin snorted coldly and said with a disdainful smile, "now you know you''re afraid? Didn''t you be very powerful just now?"


    "Ouch! My good niece, please let me go. I was confused just now, so I wanted to hit you." Miao continued to plead.


    Liu Jin turned a white eye on Miao and ignored her. She didn''t know how to make her move.


    Of course, even if she knew, she would not help Miao.


    She came to mu, picked up the basket and helped mu.


    Seeing blood flowing out of his mouth, he knew that he must have begged her just now, which made his injury worse.


    "How are you?" Liu Jin asked with concern.


    Mu Yu weakly lifted his lips and replied in a low voice, "it''s all right."


    "Thank you just now."


    Mu Yu answered with a low voice.


    Looking at Liu Jin''s figure gradually leaving, Miao shouted anxiously, "girl Jin, don''t go! You haven''t let me go."


    Liu Jin turned a deaf ear and continued to walk.


    Seeing that Liu Jin didn''t come back at all, Miao said angrily, "little bitch... Wait for me, and I won''t let you go."


    Liu Jin holds Mu Yu to the door and sees Luo standing outside the hospital waiting for her.


    Luo Shi saw Liu Jin holding a man with blood all over his body. He was so scared that he turned pale and hurried to Liu Jin.


    "Jin''er, what''s the matter? Who is he? How did he get hurt like this? Did you get hurt?" Roche said he wanted to see if Liu Jin had a wound.


    Liu Jin whispered, "Mom, I''m fine. Let''s go in and say."


    Roche heard that a tight heart suddenly relaxed. She helped Liu Jin unload the basket on her back.


    Liu Jin put mu on the bed and said, "Mom, I was attacked by a wolf in the mountain. He saved me, so I brought him back to recuperate."


    "Ah, jin''er, are you really okay? I think your coat is gone, and there are a lot of blood stains on your body. Let your mother have a good look." Luo was worried about Liu Jin and wanted to check her again for wounds.


    Liu Jin quickly held Roche''s hand and explained, "Mom, I''m really fine. Don''t look at my blood. I accidentally met it when I helped him."


    After listening to Liu Jin, Luo Shi was really sure that she was all right.


    "Jin''er, don''t go to this mountain in the future. If you hadn''t met this childe today, I''m afraid..." Luo was afraid when he thought about it, and his tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    When Liu Jin saw that Roche was so worried about her, she comforted her: "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    Roche wiped his tears and stopped crying.


    Liu Jin glanced at Mu Yu lying on the bed and saw his face getting paler and paler. She hurried to say, "Mom, the childe is seriously injured. I''ll ask doctor Qian to come and show him. Go to the kitchen and burn some hot water."


    With that, she released Roche''s hand and ran to the door.


    Roche also hurried to the kitchen and began to boil water.


    Just half a cup of tea, Liu Jin invited the only doctor Qian in the village.


    Qian Yun first sounded Mu Yu''s pulse, and then examined the wound.


    "Help me take off his coat. I''ll prick him first and then apply the medicine." Qian Yun ordered with a needle.


    Liu Jin was stunned: "ah!"


    "Ah what! Come on, it''s important to save people." Liu Langzhong only wanted to save people, not anything else.


    Liu Jin''s face is embarrassed. Men and women don''t kiss each other!


    However, for the sake of saving her twice today, she went to the bedside and stretched out her hand to untie his clothes.


    Mu Yu''s eyes were closed, but his mind was clear. When his soft and trembling fingers touched his chest, his tight body couldn''t help trembling.


    After taking off her coat, Liu Jin blushed and ran to the kitchen.


    Roche saw it and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is your little face so red."


    "No... nothing." Liu Jin was shy and speechless.


    In her previous life, she never saw anyone else''s except for taking off xunziyu''s clothes and seeing his body. Today


    "It''s nothing. The water is boiling. Take it in and give it to doctor Qian and ask him to help wipe the childe''s wound."


    Roche mixed the water, so that the water temperature was not too hot, and brought the wooden basin to Liu Jin.


    Looking at the wheat colored wooden basin, Liu Jin suddenly remembered the color of Mu Yu''s strong chest and hurriedly said, "Mom, you''d better go. I have a stomachache and want to go to the thatched cottage."


    Then he ran to the hut.


    Luo Shi walked into the house with a wooden basin. Seeing Mu Yu lying on the bed naked, he knew why Liu Jin''s face was red just now.


    She lowered her head, put the wooden basin by the bed and said, "doctor Qian, please scrub his wound."


    "Well, you go and help yourself." Qian Yun nodded.


    After Roche went out, Qian Yun cleaned the wound for mu Yu, and then applied medicine and bandaged it.


    "The childe is seriously injured. If you hadn''t sealed the acupoints with your internal power, I''m afraid you would have gone to see the king of hell." Although Qian Yun studies medicine, he also knows some superficial Kung Fu.


    Mu Fu tried to open his eyes and stared at Qian Yun. He didn''t expect that someone would know kung fu in this remote place.


    Qian Yun was in a trance with his admiring eyes. His eyebrows and eyes looked like an old friend of his.


    Look, he''s only 17 or 18 years old. If his old friend had a son, he should be as old as him.


    However, he was sure that the person in front of him was definitely not her son, because she would never allow others to hurt her son like this.


    Qian Yun pulled back his mind and said in a warm voice, "if you want to recover from your injury, it will take at least three months, or more than half a year. During this period, I advise you not to use your internal power, otherwise..."


    He didn''t have to say the following words, and Mu Yu understood them.


    "Yes." Mu Yu answered faintly.


    After bandaging, Qian Yun called Liu Jin in.


    "Jin girl, he is seriously injured. Don''t let him out of bed these days." Qian Yun told me.


    Liu Jin nodded, "don''t worry, doctor Qian. I won''t let him out of bed."


    Qian Yun took out a white porcelain bottle from the medicine box and handed it to Liu Jin: "this bottle of medicine for external use, you change it for him once a day."


    Liu Jin looked at the white porcelain vase and thought to herself that if she wanted to change his dressing, wouldn''t she have to take off his clothes?

 Chapter 8

    "This is a prescription. Go to the county medicine shop to catch it. I don''t have the medicine on it."


    Qian Yun did not know when he had written the prescription and put it in Liu Jin''s hands.


    Liu Jin took a look at the prescription. It was filled with precious herbs. How much money would it cost her!


    It seems that it is really a loss making business to let him heal at home, but she will try to make money from him.


    Qian Yun didn''t know she could read. He explained, "these herbs are not cheap. If you have silver, buy him some clothes so that he can recuperate his internal injury."


    In fact, the reason why Liu Jin can read is that she knew Xun Ziyu in her previous life and specially asked the master to teach her.


    Xunziyu likes writing poetry very much. However, every time he writes poetry, he will read it to her excitedly, but she can''t understand it at all. She remembers that she once saw a look of contempt from xunziyu''s face, so she worked hard to learn to read.


    It''s silly to think of her at that time.


    For him, but I am willing to do anything!


    Now when I think about it, I feel that demons like him are not worth her paying like that.


    However, it''s better to know words than not. You know, she will make money and open restaurants in the future. If she can''t read, I''m afraid she won''t even read the accounts.


    Liu Jin pulled her thoughts back from her distant memory. Seeing Qian Yun packing up the medicine box and preparing to leave, she said awkwardly, "doctor Qian, can I give you the diagnosis money in a few days? Now... I don''t have any money."


    "Don''t get in the way. Live a few days. Hey! It''s not easy for you and your mother." Qian Yun sighed and left with the medicine box on his back.


    Liu Jin hurried him out.


    Back in the house, Liu Jin heard a slight and even breathing sound from Mu Yu, so she quietly went to the kitchen to clean the bamboo shoots.


    The bamboo shoots are covered with mud. After cleaning, she wants to sell some silver.


    Now her family is not only poor, but also owes two foreign debts. She has to earn some money quickly. However, the best way to earn money at present is to sell these bamboo shoots.


    Luo Shi saw and looked curious: "jin''er, what are you doing digging these bamboo shoots back?"


    "Eat!" Liu Jin answered with a smile.


    Luo squatted beside Liu Jin, picked up a bamboo shoot, looked at it and said, "can you eat this?"


    "Yes, the bamboo shoots are not only edible, but also delicious." Liu Jin explained.


    Roche still doesn''t believe it. After all, this bamboo shoot has never been said to be edible.


    When Liu Jin saw that Roche didn''t believe it, she said, "Mom, you wash it for me. I''ll make this for you for lunch later. You''ll know if you can eat it."


    Roche answered and smiled to help clean the bamboo shoots.


    Soon it was lunchtime. Liu Jin took two washed bamboo shoots and walked to the stove.


    There are two pots on her stove. One pot is specially used for cooking, and the other is used for cooking.


    Liu Jin knew that there was not much coarse rice at home, and she was not willing to cook more. She only scooped a ladle, which was the appetite of her and her mother.


    As for mu Yu, she will cook him some millet porridge later.


    She washed out the coarse rice, poured it into a large pot close to the inside, added water, covered the lid, and then went to the stove to make a fire.


    But before her hand touched the hay that ignited the fire, Roche came over and said, "jin''er, I''ll come. Just be busy on it."


    Liu Jin nodded and asked Roche to light both pots.


    She scooped two ladles of water and put them into the pot outside. Then she put the two washed bamboo shoots in and cooked them for a while to remove the astringency.


    After the bamboo shoots were cooked, she picked them up and waited until they were cool, so she picked up a kitchen knife and cut them quickly.


    Luo Shi heard her voice of cutting vegetables and couldn''t help but stand up and take a look: "jin''er, when did you become so good?"


    Liu Jin said vaguely with a smile, "Mom, I don''t know. Maybe this bamboo shoot is easier to cut, so I cut it so fast."


    Roche felt that what Liu Jin said was reasonable. He no longer asked questions, but continued to burn the fire.


    After the bamboo shoots were cut, Liu Jin turned over the vegetable basket and found several green peppers and a radish, so she washed and cut them together.


    The bamboo shoots are very tender. If it is stewed with meat or chicken soup, it will taste more delicious. However, her family is poor, not to mention meat and chicken. She doesn''t even have a piece of pig skin and a chicken feather. Therefore, she can only fry bamboo shoots with green pepper.


    "Mother, ignite the firewood in the big pot outside." Liu Jin put down her kitchen knife and ordered.


    Roche smelled the speech and quickly lit the fire in the big pot outside.


    After the pot was hot, Liu Jin picked up the poor lard, bit her teeth, dug a shovel in it with a shovel and put it into the pot.


    When lard is hot, it makes a stabbing sound in an instant.


    Roche listened and felt a little distressed, but she didn''t speak. She felt that she had treated Liu Jin badly in recent years and couldn''t let her eat a better meal.


    When the lard melted, Liu Jin put the bamboo shoots into the pot and stir fry them.


    After copying the bamboo shoots for a while, they became soft. Liu Jin put the green pepper in and fried them together.


    When the heat was almost over, she put some salt in the pot.


    "Mother, set a small fire." Liu Jin said.


    Roche picked up the iron pliers and minimized the fire in the stove hole.


    After simmering for a while, Liu Jin opened the lid of the pot.


    A smell floated out of the pot in an instant, and the whole kitchen smelled everywhere.


    Smelling the fragrance, Liu Jin couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    The color of the bamboo shoots in the pot is still good, but she knows that the taste is far from what she wants, but she can''t blame it.


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice. She doesn''t have any seasoning at home. How can she make excellent dishes with perfect flavor?


    "Mom, have a try." Liu Jin picked up the sheath, took a piece of bamboo shoot and put it down to Luo''s mouth.


    Roche looked at the bamboo shoot and had a big appetite. He couldn''t help swallowing.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin smiled more happily and said, "Mom, you eat!"


    Roche didn''t care so much now. He opened his mouth and ate the bamboo shoot into his stomach.


    "How does it taste?" Liu Jin is looking forward to it.


    Luo''s face was happy: "jin''er, don''t mention that the bamboo shoots taste good. They taste crisp and smooth."


    After hearing Luo''s words, Liu Jin said, "Mom, now you believe that the bamboo shoots can be eaten."


    "Believe, believe, I always believe what my family jin''er said." Luo Shi said, stretching out his hand and pinching Liu Jin''s small face.


    Liu Jin tooted her mouth and muttered in her heart: you didn''t believe what I said just now!


    She was not serious with Roche because she knew how much Roche loved her.


    She went to the stove and began to mix shredded radish.


    The shredded radish mixed quickly and was ready in a short time.


    She brought two courses to the dining table in the main room and sat waiting for the meal to be cooked.

 Chapter 9

    In a moment, Roche filled two bowls of coarse rice.


    Liu Jin picked up the chopsticks and ate them impolitely.


    Although she ate coarse rice in her mouth, she felt particularly fragrant.


    In her previous life, she had eaten many delicacies, but she didn''t think this bowl of coarse rice was delicious.


    Because at that time, even if she ate well, she was not accompanied by her mother. What''s the meaning!


    Now it''s the happiest thing for her to sit and eat with her mother.


    "It smells good." Roche praised while eating. "Jin''er, I found that your cooking has improved a lot. You didn''t cook so delicious before."


    Liu Jin smiled, clamped several bamboo shoots with a sheath and put them in a Roche bowl.


    "Mom, if you like to eat, eat more. I''ll cook more delicious meals for you in the future."


    "My jin''er has grown up and is really clever and sensible." Roche was very pleased. Her heart was warm. She also put some bamboo shoots in Liu Jin''s bowl, "jin''er, you can eat more!"


    This meal, Liu Jin and Roche were very happy. Their faces were full of smiles.


    "I would be satisfied if I could eat such good food at every meal in the future." Roche hiccupped.


    Liu Jin listened. Her heart was very sour. Her mother was too easy to be satisfied.


    She swore to herself that she would take her mother to live a life of fine clothes and food in the future.


    After dinner, Liu Jin originally wanted to see Mu Yu, but there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the hospital, which made her look up.


    Miao and Yang came in with a ferocious look.


    She frowned slightly. She didn''t expect Miao to move so quickly.


    Miao came to her with a big face.


    "Liu Jin, you little bitch, my mother came to settle accounts with you." Miao''s mouth was beaten red and swollen by Liu Jin. At this time, his speech was not clear.


    Liu Jin sneered: "aunt, you can move, and you want me to make you unable to move?"


    "Shut up, little bitch, you can''t scare me again." Miao snapped, and she didn''t believe her.


    She couldn''t move before, but after half an hour, she could move, so she''s not afraid of Liu Jin at all now.


    Roche was cooking millet porridge. Hearing the voice of Miao outside, he hurried out.


    "Jin''er, her aunt... Ah! What''s wrong with your face?" Roche looked at Miao''s big face and exclaimed.


    "Smelly Sao, you still have the face to ask me. It''s not all your cheap daughter who made my face like this."


    Miao angrily turned his eyes to Roche''s face. Although Roche was not as well dressed as her, her charming face really made her jealous.


    Luo Shi was stunned and looked at Liu Jin. Did jin''er flower Miao''s face?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "Jin''er, her aunt, don''t talk about it. Jin''er has always been clever and sensible. She will never flower your face." Roche does not allow anyone to slander Liu Jin.


    Miao vomited a mouthful of foam: "bah! It''s not her. I can''t catch it myself."


    Speaking of this, Miao suddenly realized something and continued: "Oh! I know. You must have instigated her, Luo Xiaolan. You''re shameless. Don''t think you let your daughter scratch my face, so you can seduce my husband."


    Roche was surprised. When did she seduce Liu Gensheng?


    She said wrongfully, "jin''er, her aunt, how can you say that about me? I never wanted to seduce anyone."


    "I don''t believe you. I only believe my own eyes."


    At this time, the villagers were surrounded. When they heard Miao''s words, they all looked puzzled.


    They were very curious. They didn''t know what Miao saw. How could they be so sure that Roche seduced Liu Gensheng?


    However, many villagers present did not believe Miao''s words.


    After all, we all know what kind of person Miao is and what kind of person Roche is.


    Luo''s red eyes, choked and said, "jin''er''s aunt, believe it or not, I have only jin''er''s father in my heart from beginning to end."


    As she spoke, her tears flowed out like a spring.


    Liu Jin was distressed, hugged Roche and comforted softly: "Mom, don''t cry. Why do you explain to her? The more you explain, the more she thinks you bully."


    Luo''s heart ached bitterly. The whole person snuggled up to Liu Jin. Suddenly, she remembered her dead husband and cried more and more sadly.


    Liu Jin patted Roche on the shoulder and looked at Miao more sharply.


    Miao, this smelly woman, is this to force her mother to death?


    "Aunt, my mother said no, no, don''t be here..."


    "Shut up, you dead girl liar. Your elders are talking. Where can you interrupt?" Yang, who had been silent, suddenly interrupted Liu Jin.


    Liu Jinbai glanced at Yang: "milk, although you are elders, I don''t allow you to bully my mother like this."


    "Smelly girl, you dare to talk back when I talk. Is this a fight?" Yang said and raised his hand to hit Liu Jin.


    "Stop!" I don''t know when Mu Yu appeared at the door. He held the wall and his face was as white as snow.


    Hearing the sound, Yang''s hand stopped in mid air and turned his eyes to look at Xiang Mu.


    When she saw Mu Yu''s face, she was stunned. She had lived most of her life and had never seen such a handsome man.


    However, just for a moment, she took back her sight, clenched her teeth, looked at Roche and scolded: "Luo Xiaolan, you really don''t have a face. She said that there was only Liu Dagen in her heart, but she turned around and stole the man. No, she hid the man at home."


    As she spoke, she angrily came to Roche and suddenly grabbed Roche''s hair.


    "Ah!" Roche gave a cry of pain.


    Liu Jin quickly clapped Yang''s hand and said angrily, "milk, don''t spray people indiscriminately. This is the wounded I saved. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by everyone when you and your aunt slander my mother so much? If everyone thinks my mother stole a man, does your old Liu family have a unique face?"


    Yang was stunned by Liu Jin''s words. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    She came here today because she wanted to extort a sum of silver through the injury on Miao''s face, but she didn''t think so much.


    Now listening to Liu Jin''s words, I fell into a deep thought.


    Indeed, as Liu Jin said, Roche is still the daughter-in-law of the old Liu family. If everyone thinks she stole someone, the old Liu family will be stabbed and broken by the villagers in the future.


    "Niang, such coquettish and goods like them don''t deserve to be the people of our Liu family. I think this man is the man seduced by Luo Xiaolan. Under the guise of saving people, he actually wants to keep a man at home." Miao lied with his eyes open.


    Miao took a cruel look at Liu Jin and looked at Mu Yu without trace.


    The childe is so beautiful that she can''t help but want to have a look.

 Chapter 10

    "I don''t know!" Mu Lin snorted coldly and hated the Miao and Yang family very much. Does he look like a soft eater hidden and raised by a woman at home?


    Miao Shi felt a little frightened when he touched Mu Yu''s cold eyes.


    She hurriedly avoided opening her eyes, suppressed her inner panic and continued: "Mom, look, this dead girl has drawn my face like this. How can I see people in the future? This dead girl doesn''t pay attention to being an elder. I don''t know which day even you dare to do it."


    Yang was said by Miao and looked even worse at Liu Jin. It''s not that the girl just died and started on her!


    The back of her hand still hurts!


    "Aunt, I don''t know what you mean. My mother is your sister-in-law. Don''t you take her as an elder?"


    Liu Jin''s words choked Miao. Her face was as changeable as it had been dyed in a dyeing vat.


    "Well, you all shut up." Yang didn''t want to listen to the quarrel between Liu Jin and Miao. She changed the topic and said, "dead girl, you''ve spent your aunt''s face. You should pay the silver quickly."


    As soon as Miao heard this, he echoed, "yes, pay for the silver."


    "Milk, are you old and confused? You came here this morning. I said there was no silver. Why do you ask me for it now?" Liu Jin said sarcastically.


    Yang''s face was black and his anger hit his heart. He picked up his broom and hit Liu Jin.


    "Dead girl, you dare to scold me for being an old fool. I won''t kill you."


    Looking at the broom, Liu Jin wanted to grab it, but she was tightly protected by Roche in her arms.


    The broom suddenly fell on Roche, making her moan in pain.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Liu Jin was very distressed and said with concern.


    Roche looked pale and shook his head in pain.


    The Miao family standing on one side was very happy when she saw that Roche had been beaten.


    If you play well, a bitch like Luo Xiaolan should be killed alive.


    "Niang, beat hard. If Luo Xiaolan was not a naughty goddaughter, how could girl Jin dare to scold you for being old and stupid." Miao didn''t think Yang''s play was enough, so he added fuel and vinegar.


    Her words really made Yang''s anger more prosperous. Yang raised his broom again and hit Roche hard.


    Mu Yu saw this and wanted to stop it, but he hadn''t walked out a few steps. He was black, his legs were soft, and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Liu Jin glimpses Mu Yu lying on the ground and wants to help him, but she can''t pull away now. If she leaves her mother at this time, I''m afraid her mother will be killed by the old woman Yang.


    Liu Jin bit her teeth and glared at Yang with resentment. Then she broke away from Luo''s protection, quickly ran to the kitchen, picked up the kitchen knife on the cutting board, rushed out, and roared at Yang: "milk, if you dare to hit my mother again, I''ll cut you to death."


    Her voice was sonorous and powerful, and instantly penetrated the sky.


    When they heard the speech, they took a cold breath.


    "I''m a mother! This Jin girl wants to cut off her milk. It''s too... Treacherous."


    The villagers looked at the scene in front of them and immediately began to talk.


    Liu Jincai doesn''t care what the villagers say about her. Now she just wants to protect the people she cares about most.


    If something happens to her mother, what''s the point of her living.


    Yang was obviously frightened by Liu Jin. She was stunned and looked at Liu Jin, while the action on her hand stopped motionless in mid air.


    "Oh! Girl Jin, put down your kitchen knife quickly. You can''t do anything stupid!" Wang squeezed out of the crowd and kindly advised.


    Liu Jin glanced at Wang and said with a bitter smile, "Aunt Wang, I''m not going to do stupid things. You saw how my aunt bullied me in the field. Now she even bullied me and my mother with my milk. If I don''t do this, will they kill my mother?"


    "Jin girl..." Wang listened to Liu Jin''s words and didn''t know how to persuade her, but her eyes were ruddy and seemed to have water.


    She thought Liu Jin was very clever. How could she spread such a top-grade grandmother and aunt.


    Other villagers were also sour by Liu Jin''s words. They all sympathized with Liu Jin in their hearts. They no longer accused her of treachery, but blamed Yang and Miao for being too close to each other.


    If they hadn''t forced Liu Jin into a hurry, she would be like this!


    "Milk, I repeat, if you still beat my mother, I''ll really cut you to death." Liu Jin frowned slightly when she saw that Yang didn''t throw away the broom in her hand.


    Yang''s face changed greatly and threw away his broom in amazement.


    Although she has lived most of her life, she cherishes life more than anyone else.


    She just wants silver. If she loses her life, it''s not worth it.


    "Little bitch, you have the ability to chop. I don''t think you have the courage." Miao doesn''t believe that Liu Jin will really kill Yang. Even if it is true, she can''t wait.


    As long as Liu Jin kills Yang, she can turn over in Lao Liu''s house. In the future, she won''t have to be bullied and scolded by Yang riding on her head.


    "Milk, listen, this is your good daughter-in-law. She asked me to cut you down and turn over to be the mistress of Lao Liu''s family!" Liu Jin suddenly stabbed the idea in Miao''s heart and deliberately provoked discord.


    Yang''s face was gloomy, and his triangular eyes stared at Miao coolly.


    Miao was guilty and didn''t dare to look at Yang. He explained with low eyes: "Mom, don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m not going to be the hostess of Lao Liu''s family. I just..."


    She didn''t know how to say the latter words. She couldn''t say a word after thinking for a long time.


    After a long time, she said, "by the way, I just want to ask them for more silver to honor you."


    "I don''t need your filial piety. I''ll take care of the silver." There was a cruel color in Yang''s eyes. Miao Xiaofang died and asked others to kill her. See how she can deal with her when she goes back.


    Roche ran to Liu Jin and said nervously, "jin''er, put down the kitchen knife."


    Looking at the white light from the kitchen knife, Roche was afraid that Liu Jin would hurt herself if she wasn''t careful.


    "Don''t worry, mother. As long as they still want to blackmail us for silver today, I''ll cut them to death and hang myself. If everyone dies together, there won''t be so much to do."


    Liu Jin''s tone was firm, but she didn''t really want to work hard with them. After all, she was reborn with difficulty. How can she lose her life for them again.


    However, she knew that the Yang family was fierce and weak, and the Miao family was also a bully. Only by intimidating them in this way could they know that they were afraid.


    "Jin''er..." Roche suddenly squatted on the ground, holding his legs and wailing.


    She knew that her jin''er was doing this to protect her. She blamed her for being a mother.


    If only her husband were still there, Yang and they didn''t dare to bully them like this.


    "Milk, aunt, do you want your life or silver?" Liu Jin asked fiercely.

 Chapter 11

    Yang and Miao looked at each other. Yang gave Miao a wink and motioned for her to answer.


    Miao said timidly, "we want both silver and life. You should pay for my face."


    "Well, then you''ll wait for me to chop you to death."


    Liu Jin showed a cunning smile at the corner of her mouth, which made Miao look creepy and scared all over with cold sweat. Shouldn''t the little bitch really want to cut them?


    Wang Shi knew that the matter was serious. She hurried to shout Li Zheng.


    Zhao Qing was taking a nap at home. He was awakened by Wang with an unhappy face.


    "Li Zheng, it''s bad. It''s going to kill... People." Wang gasped.


    Zhao Qing was surprised. "What are you talking about? What''s the death? Take your time and don''t worry."


    Wang took a few breaths before he told Liu Jin what had happened at home.


    After hearing this, Zhao Qing''s face turned red with anger: "why, do Yang and Miao want to force Luo''s mother and daughter to death?"


    "No!" Wang said anxiously, "Li Zheng, you''d better go and have a look, lest it''s too late and people will die."


    Zhao Qing nodded and hurried to Liu Jin''s house.


    Wang followed closely.


    When he came to Liu Jin''s house, Zhao Qing saw Liu Jin holding a kitchen knife in his hand. He looked frozen and said, "girl Jin, what are you doing? Put down the kitchen knife quickly. Let''s talk about something. Don''t be impulsive."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and looked at Zhao Qing. She knew that he was fair and would be fair for her. Then she put down her kitchen knife, red eyes, sobbed and said, "Uncle Qing, you have to decide for me and my mother, they..."


    As she spoke, her tears gurgled out.


    Liu Jin knows that at the right time, it is necessary to install the weak and win everyone''s sympathy. After all, in most people''s hearts, they like to protect the weak and sympathize with the weak, so as to show their strength.


    Sure enough, when they saw her like this, they ran to Zhao Qing angrily and talked about how Yang and Miao had bullied Liu Jin and Luo.


    Zhao Qing already knew what had happened and said to the crowd, "don''t worry. I know what to do about it. Please stand aside quietly."


    The surrounding villagers immediately stood on one side and made way for Zhao Qing.


    "Li Zheng, don''t listen to their nonsense. You have to decide for us. You see, this girl is crazy. She just wanted to cut us with a kitchen knife." Liu Jin had no kitchen knife in her hand. Miao was no longer timid and hurried to Zhao Qing to complain.


    Zhao Qing frowned and said with a black face, "Miao Shi, if you and your mother don''t make trouble at girl Jin''s house, will she cut you with a knife?"


    The implication of his words was that Liu Jin cut them with a knife. They deserved it and asked for it.


    Miao was stunned. She didn''t expect Zhao Qing to say so. She said anxiously, "Lizheng, are you trying to cover them up? Do you do this..."


    "Shut up!" Yang angrily scolded and interrupted Miao''s words.


    Yang Shi knows what Miao Shi will say next, which will certainly make Zhao Qing unhappy. She has more scheming and ups and downs than Miao Shi. She knows that she can''t annoy Zhao Qing at this time.


    After all, it''s not Zhao Qing''s word whether to decide for them.


    "Li Zheng, you can''t say that. It''s her fault that one of her younger generation points a knife at her elder. Besides, she scratched my daughter-in-law''s face. We''re not here to make trouble, but to ask for medical expenses."


    Yang''s words forced all the mistakes on Liu Jin, and they were just victims and came to compensate.


    Zhao Qing sneered. Yang was really cunning. If Wang hadn''t told him what had happened in the field, he really thought Liu Jin had done wrong.


    After all, the fact is that Miao''s face really looks terrible.


    It''s just a pity that she miscalculated. He will only deal with the matter impartially.


    "Yang Shi, do you really think I don''t know why Jin girl wants to scratch your daughter-in-law''s face? If she doesn''t want to strangle Jin girl, how can Jin girl scratch her face?"


    Yang and Miao clenched their teeth and turned to look at Wang. Their eyes seemed to peel Wang Cuihua alive.


    "Dead Wang Cuihua is really nosy." Miao scolded secretly.


    Wang swallowed his saliva and hid behind other villagers in fear.


    People know why Liu Jin grabs Hua Miao''s face and despises Miao even more.


    "Li Zheng, this is our housework. Although you are Li Zheng, you don''t have the right to be so lenient?" Yang''s eyes turned quickly. Just for a moment, she thought of countermeasures to restrain Zhao Qing.


    "I didn''t have the right, but now I have the right to kill people." Zhao Qing said impolitely, "Yang Shi, girl Jin is your granddaughter anyway. Do you force her and her mother to die like this?"


    "I''m afraid I didn''t regard me as her granddaughter. After all, she married later." Liu Jin said without salt or light.


    "Hey, it''s better to kiss the milk after the milk!" Some villagers sighed.


    Yang''s stomach Fei: dead girl, you know yourself. Just like you, you still want to be my granddaughter. Hum, there is no door. I have only one granddaughter, Liu Yuhe.


    She hated people saying that she was married later. She was angry and tongue tied: "you..."


    "What are you? Stop talking. It''s your fault. I think you''d better go back early and stop making trouble here." Zhao Qing cut off Yang''s words and said, "in addition, Miao almost strangled Jin girl. Miao had to pay 20 kilograms of grain to frighten Jin girl."


    For this treatment, the villagers nodded at the same place, and they all thought Zhao Qing was right.


    Liu Jin was not very satisfied. She picked up Luo Shi and said to Zhao Qing, "Uncle Qing, I want them to apologize to my mother. They slander my mother and steal men. They insult my mother so that my mother can stay in the village in the future."


    Zhao Qing''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, he asked his elders to apologize to his younger generation. He hasn''t heard of it since ancient times.


    "Miao, apologize to Roche." Zhao Qing just called Miao''s name, and Yang''s, he can''t say.


    How can Liu Jin not know Zhao Qing''s thoughts? She doesn''t tangle so much. As long as one of them apologizes to her mother, she will calm down.


    "I don''t want to. I won''t apologize to Luo Xiaolan." Miao said discontentedly, "Li Zheng, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should you deal with it like this? It''s a cheap girl who scratched my face. They also apologize to me if they want to apologize."


    "My daughter-in-law is right. She not only apologizes, but also pays for the silver." Yang Gang lining, a sinister light flashed in his eyes.


    Zhao Qing was puffed with anger by Miao''s words, stared and drank coldly: "why? Just because I am Li Zheng, you should listen to what I say."


    "You are abusing your power." Yang and Miao said in unison.


    Zhao Qing narrowed her eyes and frowned. She had an impulse to slap Miao and yang to death.


    If you do not do what I say, then you get out of Qingshui village, and I will divide your registered residence from Qingshui Haruki.


    Zhao Qing didn''t want to talk to them any more. He gave them two choices: either apologize and compensate for food, or get out of Qingshui village.

 Chapter 12

    Yang''s hands hung on both sides and clenched them tightly. It''s really hateful. It seems that she really can''t get the silver today.


    She didn''t expect Li Zheng to cover up Roche''s mother and daughter like this. At present, she can only choose to let Miao apologize and pay silver. She doesn''t want to be driven out of the village.


    She has lived most of her life. If she is driven out of the village, where do they have to settle down!


    "Miao Xiaofang, go and apologize to Roche." Yang ordered.


    Miao was stunned for a while. Obviously, he didn''t expect yang to compromise so easily.


    She involuntarily shouted, "mother!"


    "Shut your mouth." When Yang thought that he didn''t ask for money today, he also lost his face. He couldn''t help hating Miao.


    "I won''t go. I won''t apologize to Luo Xiaolan." Miao still disagreed.


    Yang spat a mouthful of foam on Miao''s face and said angrily, "ah bah! You can go if you want to go. Where there is so much nonsense, if you don''t go, OK! Come back and I''ll let him stop you."


    Wen Yan, Miao is a little silly. Why don''t you give her a break? Isn''t she going to be an abandoned wife?


    no She doesn''t want to be an abandoned woman!


    Although she has been bullied by Yang in the Liu family for many years, she has a good life as a whole.


    At least it''s much better than her mother''s family.


    If she was divorced and returned to her mother''s house, she would be laughed at to death.


    She bit her teeth, looked at Liu Jin and Roche bitterly, and said stiffly, "I''m wrong."


    Luo Shi was stunned. She didn''t expect Miao Shi to really apologize to her.


    "Jin''er, her aunt..."


    Liu Jin knew what Roche was going to say. She held her hand tightly and said, "aunt, what are you talking about? I can''t hear you. Speak louder."


    Miao''s face was dark and his teeth were grinding with a slight cluck.


    Her eyes were bloodshot, and her eyes were like a sword. She glared at Liu Jin and said, "I said, I was wrong."


    "What''s wrong with you? Who are you apologizing to?" Liu Jin doesn''t intend to let Miao go like this.


    "My mistake is not to slander your mother for stealing men and seducing my husband. Now I apologize to your mother." Miao said, the whole person was going crazy, and the anger in his chest was as strong as the magma on the volcano, which was likely to erupt at any time.


    The villagers who watched the excitement stood there and had fun.


    They are often chewed by Miao!


    They didn''t expect that Miao, who has always been mean, would have such a day today.


    "Jin''er, her aunt, we are all a family, you..." Roche didn''t want Liu Jin to go too far and deliberately found a step for Miao.


    But unexpectedly, Miao not only didn''t appreciate it, but also turned his eyes on Roche.


    "Who is your family now?" Yang snorted coldly.


    Roche heart plug: "mother!"


    "Stop yelling. I can''t afford it. You''d better discipline your good daughter. This time she wants to cut me with a knife. I don''t care about her. After all, her surname is Liu, but if she cuts someone else next time, they won''t talk as well as me." Before Yang left, he wanted to pretend how sensible he was, so as to buckle an unfilial hat on Liu Jin''s head.


    But everyone present today is not blind, who is right or wrong, you know at a glance.


    Liu Jin curled her lips and smiled: "milk, don''t worry. No one in the whole village dares to bully me and my mother like you, so I don''t think I will cut others with a kitchen knife in the future."


    "What are you doing here? Go home." Yang said that Liu Jin couldn''t help but vent his anger on Miao.


    Miao''s followed Yang''s back like eggplant frost.


    Seeing them out of the yard, Liu Jin shouted, "milk, aunt, don''t forget to send 20 kilograms of grain."


    "Dead girl, I didn''t pay attention to that grain." Yang said disdainfully, and the whole figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing that there was no excitement to see, the villagers dispersed one after another.


    Zhao Qing comforted Luo and left.


    Liu Jin''s clear eyes glanced at Mu Yu lying motionless on the ground and screamed, "Oh! Forget him."


    She hurried to Mu Yu and shouted, "Mom, help me. Let''s help him to bed."


    Roche was still sad. When she heard Liu Jin''s words, she quickly helped Liu Jin to help Mu Yu to the bed.


    Liu Jin checked the wound on Xia Mu Yu and sighed with relief: "fortunately, the wound didn''t bleed."


    "The childe was hurt and wanted to protect us, but your milk and your aunt..." Luo''s eyes were shining, and his heart was not too uncomfortable.


    "Mom, don''t think too much." Liu Jin knows that Mu Yu protects them because he promised her. He is just corresponding to chengruo.


    "Jin''er, you can scare your mother today. You can''t do such stupid things in the future. The kitchen knife is so sharp. If you have three long and two short comings, I......" Luo Shi still had a lingering fear when he thought of the scene when Liu Jin picked up the kitchen knife.


    Liu Jin has a warm heart. It feels good to have relatives who care about her and care about her.


    She raised her hand to dry Roche''s tears and comforted: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t do such things in the future. I''m forced to do so today."


    At this point, she paused and changed into a bright smiling face, Continue: "Mom, I tell you, I was scared when I took the kitchen knife. I didn''t really want to kill them, I just wanted to scare them. Who knows how dare they are? I think my milk was so scared that I almost had to pee my pants! Mom, you said how nice it would be if the milk really peed my pants. People in the village laughed at her in the future Laugh at her as an ''old child'', shame! Shame! Shame! "


    Immediately, Liu Jin raised her two index fingers and made an expression on both cheeks.


    "Poof!" Luo Shi was amused by Liu Jin and laughed loudly, "I really can''t help you. It''s treacherous for you to treat your milk like this today. Who else dares to marry you in the future."


    "It''s better for no one to marry me. I''ll stay with my mother and take care of her all my life."


    This is Liu Jin''s truth. After being used and betrayed by Xun Ziyu in her previous life, she didn''t intend to marry.


    Love is a kind of poison, which will make you black and blue.


    She doesn''t want to go deep into it and be hurt by love.


    Luo spoiled and angrily said, "silly girl, you don''t have a good idea. As a daughter, there''s no reason not to marry. Don''t talk about this nonsense in the future."


    "I see." In order not to worry Roche, Liu Jin nodded in agreement.


    "Cough!" Mu Yu woke up quietly and coughed softly, interrupting the next conversation between Liu Jin and Roche.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi looked at Mu Yu and said in one voice, "you''re awake!"


    Mu Yu nodded.


    "Doctor Qian told you not to get out of bed. Why did you get out of bed?" Liu Jin asked knowingly, with a trace of complaint in her tone.


    She felt that Mu Yu not only did not protect them, but might make the wound bleed again. In this way, she would have to ask for a doctor for him, which would cost some money.


    It''s not that she''s stingy, but she''s really poor.

 Chapter 13

    "I promised you to protect..."


    "Well, I see. But if you want to protect us, you must first recover from the injury." Liu Jin said seriously.


    Mu Yu heard that his face was cold, and his eyes gradually became gloomy, as if he were meditating on Liu Jin''s words.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became silent, and only slight breathing could be heard. Roche was not used to this atmosphere.


    She broke the silence with a smile and asked Mu Yu, "childe, we still don''t know how to call you!"


    "My surname is Mu Ming." Mu answered.


    Luo Shi read it in a low voice and praised: "young master Mu is not only handsome, but also has such a nice name."


    Liu Jin rarely saw Luo''s praise. She also said, "it''s true! Mu childe, if you are a daughter, you will be able to dominate the crowd."


    Mu Yu''s eyebrows picked up, and a sharp color that was not easy to detect crossed Feng''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin knew that she had gone too far, but she was telling the truth. Who made him so handsome.


    "Young master mu, you must be hungry too. I''ll get you some food." Liu Jin didn''t dare to stay much. In fact, she was still afraid of the cold feeling on Mu Yu.


    "Jin''er, I''d better go!" Roche grabbed Liu Jin''s arm and went out by himself.


    After a while, Roche came in with a bowl of millet porridge.


    "Childe mu, the conditions in my family are not good, so I can only wronged you to eat millet porridge." Roche said with some embarrassment.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said it was all right.


    Luo Shi handed the bowl to Liu Jin: "jin''er, feed it to Mr. Mu quickly. He must have been hungry."


    Liu Jin was stunned. Looking at the bowl in her hand, she wondered, "let me feed?"


    "Mr. Mu was hurt to save you. It''s inconvenient for him now. If you don''t feed him, I''ll feed him." Roche felt that she should take care of Mu Yu like this. At least someone else saved her daughter''s life.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Mu Yu moved and wanted to get up, but it was very hard.


    "Young master mu, don''t move." Luo Shi hurriedly pressed Mu Yu, turned back and shouted to Liu Jin, "jin''er, don''t stand there in a daze, give me the bowl."


    Liu Jin went to the bed and said, "Mom, I''d better come."


    "Then I''ll go to your Aunt Wang''s house. Today''s business is really thanks to her." Roche gave Liu Jin a place, and then he went out.


    Through the window, Liu Jin saw Roche carrying a bamboo basket with bamboo shoots and wild vegetables dug back in the morning. She hurried to put the bowl on the bed cabinet.


    She ran out quickly. "Mom, this bamboo shoot can''t be given to Aunt Wang."


    "Why? You dig a lot of bamboo shoots and can''t finish them these days. Your Aunt Wang helped us a lot today. It''s OK to give her some." Roche thought Liu Jin was reluctant. After all, it was not easy to go up the mountain.


    Today, the village knew that someone was attacked by a wild wolf on the mountain. I''m afraid we don''t dare to go up the mountain rashly in the future.


    Liu Jin explained: "Mom, I''m going to sell the bamboo shoots to the restaurant for money. Now you take them to Aunt Wang''s family. Don''t all of their family know that the bamboo shoots can be eaten? If their family goes to dig in the mountain and others in the village see them, they will dig with them. Even some people sell the bamboo shoots to the restaurant, how can I make money?"


    It''s not that she is stingy and doesn''t want others to know that bamboo shoots can eat, but that she doesn''t think it''s time to tell others.


    Anyway, she''ll make some money at least.


    There are so many bamboo shoots on the mountain that I can''t finish digging anyway.


    It''s not too late to tell others later!


    "Well, I won''t give it to your Aunt Wang. Just, will the bamboo shoot restaurant want it?" Roche is worried.


    Liu Jin said confidently, "yes, I will. Mom, don''t worry. Go and come back quickly."


    Roche nodded, turned to the kitchen, took down the bamboo shoots, and then grabbed a few more wild vegetables and put them in the bamboo basket. Then he walked out of the door.


    When Mu Yu heard the conversation outside, he was very curious. He didn''t know what bamboo shoots were? Why has he never heard of it?


    Liu Jin came in, awkwardly picked up the bowl and fed it.


    She didn''t know him well. Such intimate movements made Liu Jin very cautious.


    However, Mu Yu is used to being served by servants since childhood, but... At this moment, he is still a little uncomfortable.


    When his eyes touched her fingers, he couldn''t help thinking of her taking off his coat for him.


    Her fingers are so cold and soft


    Mu Yu thinks of other things in his heart. No matter what is fed in his mouth, he is like chewing wax.


    "What did you just say about bamboo shoots?" Listening to the name, Mu Yu guessed.


    Liu Jin replied: "the bamboo shoot is the young growing part of the young bamboo stem. I originally made it today, but there is pepper in it. It''s not suitable for you to eat."


    "Yes." Mu Yu said faintly.


    Liu Jin fed another spoonful of millet porridge and put it into Mu Yu''s mouth: "if you want to eat, I''ll make some for you tomorrow."


    "OK." Mu Yu agrees.


    Liu Jin was stunned. She just talked casually, but she didn''t want him to really agree.


    He felt rich and noble all over. He hadn''t eaten any delicacies. He even wanted to eat the bamboo shoots she made.


    However, looking back on her previous life, all kinds of bamboo shoots she made were also sought after by many diners.


    After feeding Mu Yu, Liu Jin took her own things to Roche''s house one by one.


    Her family has only two rooms to sleep in. Now that Mu Yu lives in her house, she can only sleep with Roche.


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Liu''s house.


    "Bitch, get out of here!" With a bamboo stick in his hand, Yang stood outside Miao''s house and scolded loudly.


    Miao firmly pressed against the door and said, "Mom, as long as you don''t hit me, I''ll come out."


    Yang Shi listened, and his eyes burst out two groups of anger: "smelly woman, you are not timid. You dare to talk to my mother about terms. Are you going against it?"


    "Mother, I dare not, where dare I turn against you!" Miao glanced and said discontentedly, "Mom, it''s Luo Xiaolan''s cheap mother and daughter who make you angry. Don''t spread your anger on me!"


    As soon as Miao came back, he knew that Roche was going to vent his anger on her, so he quickly hid in his house like a civet.


    "If you weren''t useless, would I be angry?" Yang bit his teeth and blamed Qi Miao.


    "Niang, how can you say that? Didn''t you go too? You can''t take Roche''s mother and daughter..." Miao said unconvinced, but Yang interrupted her before she finished her words.


    "Shut up, you don''t have so much nonsense. If I let you out, you''ll come out obediently. No matter what happens today, you won''t miss a fight." Yang''s heart is very angry. Only by beating Miao can he relieve his anger.


    Miao felt very aggrieved. Liu Jin caught her face and didn''t ask for a penny. Now she has to be beaten by Yang.


    She doesn''t care how Yang scolds outside. She just doesn''t go out.


    She''s not stupid. Although Yang''s body is small, she has to start. The strength is heavy!


    She beat her up. It will take many days to recover from the injury.


    "Smelly woman, if you don''t go out again, I''ll hit the door." Yang has always been arrogant and used to at home. Miao can''t tolerate a trace of disobedience to her.


    Miao''s disobedience to her now means disobedience to her and ignoring her.


    As soon as Miao heard this, he was so worried that he hurried to one side to move tables and chairs to resist.


    Just as Yang was about to hit the door, Liu Gensheng came back with a pair of children.

 Chapter 14

    Liu Gensheng looked at Yang and asked, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "What else can you do to beat your mother-in-law?" Yang stretched out his hand and grabbed Liu Gensheng''s arm and ordered, "go and kick the door open to my mother."


    "Niang, Xiaofang, what did she do to make you unhappy? Why is this woman so careless." Liu Gensheng didn''t kick the door immediately, but Wen Sheng advised Yang, "Mom, this door is broken. You have to spend money to buy firewood and make it again. It''s a waste. I think you old man should not be angry. I''ll clean up her for you later."


    "Smelly boy, don''t think I don''t know. You want to protect your mother-in-law!" Yang stared at Liu Gensheng with a pair of triangular eyes and was extremely dissatisfied.


    This son really has a daughter-in-law and forgets his mother!


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I''m really afraid you''ll break the door."


    Liu Gensheng has always been caught between Yang and Miao. No matter what he does, he will make the other party unhappy.


    One is his daughter-in-law and the other is his mother. Hey! It really embarrassed him.


    He looked back at his children and said, "Yuhe and Xiaobing, come and help your milk to the main room."


    Liu Yuhe listened and felt a little unhappy, but a smile appeared on her face. She went to Yang''s front: "milk, don''t be angry. If you are angry, your body will be bad."


    Yang nodded faintly and ignored her. Instead, he threw away the bamboo strip in his hand and hugged Liu Xiaobing who was licking maltose.


    "Oh, my grandson, look at your sticky milk. Go and wash it for you."


    Liu Xiaobing was picked up and held out the sugar in his hand to please Yang: "milk, you can also eat, good... Eat!"


    Liu Xiaobing is five years old this year. He stutters a little, but in this way, he is still a treasure in Lao Liu''s family. Who wants him to pass on the family line to Lao Liu''s family in the future!


    "Xiaobing is so good. If you don''t eat milk, you can eat it yourself." Yang did not dislike Liu Xiaobing''s dirty face and kissed him directly.


    Standing aside, Liu Yuhe looked at the scene and felt uncomfortable.


    From small to large, no matter how she flattered Yang, Yang didn''t like her. She said she was a loser and would marry in the future.


    Yang took a few steps to the kitchen, suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, Gensheng, where''s your father? Didn''t he go to the county with you?"


    "Mom, when Dad passed by Lizheng''s house, he was held by Lizheng and stayed for dinner." Liu Gensheng replied.


    Yang snorted coldly, "he will pretend to be a good man. If he hadn''t covered up Roche''s mother and daughter today, I would have received the silver long ago."


    Liu Gensheng listened to the clouds and asked, "Mom, what do you mean?"


    "Ask you, bitch." Yang raised his voice and shouted, "Miao Xiaofang, how long has it been? Don''t you get out and cook dinner for me¡°


    After hearing Yang''s words, Miao knew that Yang had let her go. She opened the door with a smile.


    "Mom, I''ll cook right away."


    When Liu Gensheng and Liu Yuhe saw Miao''s face, they shouted in horror.


    "Lady, what''s the matter with your face?"


    "Mother, what happened to your face?"


    Liu Gensheng and Liu Yuhe asked in unison.


    Referring to Miao''s face, she was angry, clenched her teeth, hated her eyes, and said what happened today.


    "Niang, what you said is true. Liu Jin, how dare she treat you and milk so rudely?" Liu Yuhe stared at a pair of apricot eyes and said incredulously.


    "No, Liu Jin, that little bitch doesn''t know what''s going on. She suddenly becomes so fierce." Miao replied.


    Liu Gensheng didn''t care about this, but something else. He said dubiously, "does my sister-in-law''s family really have a man?"


    "I can''t lie to you. That man is so handsome. I don''t think I can find a more handsome man within ten miles."


    Miao''s words fell, and Yang''s in the kitchen shouted, "Miao Xiaofang, do you want to starve my mother?"


    Miao dared not say any more and hurried to the kitchen.


    Liu Gensheng and Liu Yuhe were left standing there with their own thoughts.


    Liu Gensheng wants to see with his own eyes whether Roche really has a man at home.


    So he walked quietly towards Liu Jin''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Jin cooked dinner and stood in the yard.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the sunset gradually falling. There was a colorful sunset at the horizon. She couldn''t help sighing: "the sunset is infinitely good, but it''s just near dusk."


    When Mu Yu in the room heard Liu Jin''s poem, she couldn''t help wondering how the peasant woman could recite poetry. Had she read a book?


    But in the case of her family, she can''t have read a book.


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled a little. It seems that she is not an ordinary peasant girl.


    Liu Jin appreciated the sunset for a while, and she walked out of the hospital.


    It''s getting late. Why doesn''t her mother come back?


    Did Aunt Wang leave her mother for dinner?


    Just after walking out, she saw two figures standing around the corner. One of them is her mother, and the other is Liu Gensheng.


    At this time, they seemed to be saying something. Luo Shi wanted to go, but Liu Gensheng stopped her from going.


    Roche carried a wooden plow on her shoulder. The wooden plow was very heavy and bent her whole back. She couldn''t push Liu Gensheng away at all.


    Liu Jin couldn''t hear what they were saying, but she knew that Liu Gensheng must be pestering her mother again.


    This Liu Gensheng is really hateful. Her mother is his sister-in-law. How can he have unreasonable thoughts!


    Today, she must give him some warning to let him know that her mother is not what he can think of.


    Liu Jin angrily went back to the kitchen, picked up the wooden ladle and put it in the water tank. You scooped several ladles of cold water into the wooden basin, and then rushed to Liu Gensheng with the wooden basin.


    Liu Gensheng and Luo Shi were embarrassed when they saw Liu Jin.


    Liu Gensheng quickly loosened Luo''s arm and shouted, "girl Jin!"


    Liu Jin sneered at him and immediately poured cold water from the wooden basin in her hand on him.


    Liu Gensheng didn''t expect Liu Jin to treat him like this, but in an instant, he became a drowned chicken.


    "Jin girl, what are you doing?" Liu Gensheng became angry and shouted loudly.


    Liu Jin raised her lips and sneered, "uncle, you''re blind! Didn''t you see what I did to you? Why did you ask me?"


    "You..." Liu Gensheng was stunned. He looked at Liu Jin in surprise. He found that Liu Jin really became different from before.


    It seems that Miao didn''t deceive her. Luo''s family really has a man.


    "Uncle, I warn you, if you still pester my mother in the future, it will not be as simple as pouring cold water next time." Liu Jin warned coldly, and the bottom of her eyes showed a chill.


    "Girl Jin, I didn''t pester your mother. I just..." Liu Gensheng took a look at Roche and explained, "I heard that your family adopted a man of unknown origin. I''m afraid he will have any attempt on your mother and daughter."


    "Does he have any plans for us? What does it have to do with you? Don''t bother your uncle about my family."


    Liu Jin did not give Liu Gensheng any chance to speak directly and blocked his words to death.


    "Uncle, my mother is your sister-in-law. I hope you recognize your identity." Liu Jin said that without looking at Liu Gensheng''s reaction, she helped Luo carry the wooden plow and turned to go home.


    Liu Gensheng looked at Luo''s graceful back, clenched his teeth and clenched his hands. He secretly said: what if it''s his sister-in-law? As long as it''s a woman favored by Lao Tzu, he will find a way to get it.

 Chapter 15

    After entering the hospital, Liu Jin and Luo put down the wooden plow.


    "Mom, this thing is really heavy. Are you tired?" Liu Jin stood behind Roche and helped Roche knead her back.


    Roche hammered his back a few times and said, "not tired."


    "Mom, you don''t have to be so polite to your uncle when he pesters you in the future." Liu Jin reminded, "for a shameless person like him, you really can''t let him continue to entangle."


    "Oh! I know." Roche explained, "I just think he is your father''s brother..."


    Liu Jin sighed silently. Her mother was like this. She cared for others, but why did others treat them as a family.


    She originally wanted to take advantage of what happened today to persuade her mother, but when she thought about it carefully, there were too many things happening today. Her mother''s mood was finally stable. She can''t say more, lest her mother cry again.


    "Mom, dinner is ready. Let''s wash our hands and go to dinner." Liu Jin took Roche into the kitchen.


    After washing her hands, Liu Jin took the dishes to the main room.


    The food for dinner was the same as that for noon. They ate quickly and were full soon.


    Liu Jin wants to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but Roche sends her to feed Mu Yu for dinner.


    This time, when Liu Jin fed Mu Yu for dinner, she was not so formal as before.


    Soon, a bowl of porridge came to the bottom.


    "If you rest early, you will get better and faster." Liu Jin stood up and whispered.


    Mu Yu nodded and watched Liu Jin leave the room.


    The light moonlight poured in through the window lattice, making the room gradually bright.


    Mu Yu stared at the silver moon, and his heart was desolate.


    Today is the day of his father''s funeral, but he can''t see him off


    As a son of man, it''s sad that I can''t see him for the last time.


    If it hadn''t been for that cheap woman, he wouldn''t have been unable to see his father''s last face.


    Damn, when he recovers from his injury, he will settle with that bitch.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yu''s Obsidian eyes burst out a fierce light, like the ghost of hell.


    "Father, you''ve been walking well. I know you didn''t die of illness, but were poisoned by others. Father, don''t worry, I will avenge you and take back what belongs to us." Mu Yu said coldly.


    Liu Jin came to Roche''s house and saw Roche putting on the soles of his shoes by moonlight. She quickly grabbed the soles.


    "Mom, it''s getting late. The sole hurts your eyes. You''d better rest early. The sole will be done during the day tomorrow." Liu Jin put the sole of her shoes in the basket of the bed cabinet and said in a warm voice.


    "I don''t have time to do it tomorrow. I''ll plough tomorrow." Roche took off his coat and got into the hard quilt. "Jin''er, I''m afraid it''s going to be hard for you these days. You have to straighten our field with me."


    If you can, Luo is not willing to let Liu Jin work in the field, but she can''t use the wooden plow alone!


    "Well, mom, I''ll sell the bamboo shoots in the county early tomorrow, and I''ll finish the field with you when I come back."


    At the time of separation, her family divided one mu of paddy field and one mu of dry land.


    With such a little land, Yang didn''t agree to give it to her family, but at the insistence of old man Liu, Yang had to agree.


    Her paddy field grows two crops of rice a year. At the time of harvest, in addition to paying taxes, she has to pay some to old Liu and Yang as alimony. In this way, there was very little left, so Roche thought of a way to exchange fine rice for coarse rice, so that he could be hungry several times less.


    Liu Jin felt that such a little field at home was not enough. After she sold the bamboo shoots, she went to buy some fields.


    After chatting with Roche for a while, Liu Jin took out the "wordless heavenly book" in her arms, put it under the pillow, held Roche''s arm and narrowed her eyes.


    Too many things happened today, which made Liu Jin tired. Before long, she entered her dream.


    Roche didn''t feel sleepy at all. She picked up the pillow and leaned on the bed wall to recall what happened today.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help crying again.


    In order not to wake Liu Jin, she covered her mouth and cried stiffly.


    Liu Jin was confused. She seemed to feel some liquid dripping on her face. She couldn''t help moving her body.


    Seeing this, Roche quickly wiped away his tears and dared not cry again.


    She lay down and hugged Liu Jin tightly. Fortunately, she had her jin''er with her, otherwise she really didn''t know how long she could survive.


    The next morning, when the genius was dim and bright, Roche got up and went to the kitchen to make wild vegetable cakes.


    Before long, Liu Jin woke up.


    She dressed quickly and went to the kitchen to freshen up.


    "Jin''er, the meal is ready. You can eat it after grooming. I''ll see if master Mu wakes up." Roche came out from under the stove with a smile.


    Liu Jin brushed her teeth with willow branches and answered her voice indistinctly.


    Roche came to Mu Yu''s house and Mu Yu woke up.


    "Young master mu, do you want to freshen up? I''ll fetch you some water." Roche whispered.


    "Aunt, please." Mu Yu is cold, but he is basically polite. Now he eats and drinks from others. Anyway, he should be polite.


    Luo Shi smiled: "young master mu, don''t be polite to me."


    When Roche entered the kitchen to fetch water, Liu Jin had picked up the wild vegetable cake in the pot and chewed it.


    "So hot!" Liu Jin said while eating. Her mouth was hot and trembling.


    Roche shook his head helplessly: "you girl, hot, can''t you eat slowly?"


    Liu Jin smiled sweetly: "I blame my mother for making delicious cakes, so I can''t help eating while it''s hot."


    "You''ll be speechless." Roche reached out and poked Liu Jin''s forehead. He said angrily, "slow down, don''t swallow."


    Liu Jin slowed down to eat. Roche was relieved to prepare grooming utensils for mu Yu.


    "Mom, the medicine on childe Mu will be changed when I come back." Liu Jin said vaguely.


    In fact, she really wanted her mother to change it, but she was afraid that her mother could not change it well.


    "Well, the county is a little far away. You should pay attention to safety on the road." Roche bailed out water while telling him.


    Roche scooped up the water and turned to Mu Yu''s house.


    She put the willow branch in Mu Yu''s hand: "Mr. mu, brush your teeth first."


    "What is this?" Mu Yu looked at the willow branch in his hand and asked suspiciously.


    Roche explained, "it''s used to brush our teeth. We poor people can''t afford to brush their teeth, so we use wicker instead."


    Mu Yu was a little embarrassed. He studied it and couldn''t use the willow branch well. He said, "aunt, please give me some salt water and I''ll rinse my mouth."


    Roche smiled and went to get the crude salt.


    When Mu Yu finished washing, Liu Jin was full. She was going out with a basket on her back.


    Roche came out of the main room and saw it. He hurried to the kitchen and put some cakes in a cloth bag to catch up with Liu Jin.


    "Jin''er, wait a minute, take this wild vegetable cake and cushion your stomach when you are hungry on the road."


    Liu Jin took the wild vegetable cake, put it in the basket, and walked outside the village.


    The county is more than an hour away from her home. She walked along the main road, but found that there are still more people going to the county today.


    Along the way, she met many people from the same village.


    One of them was Mrs. Li, who was greedy for good deeds. When she saw that Liu Jin''s back basket was very heavy, she asked curiously, "girl Jin, what''s in your back basket? Why is it so heavy? Is there anything good to sell in the city?"


    "It''s just some wild vegetables. I''ll see if I can sell it." Liu Jin didn''t want to pay attention to Mrs. Li, but everyone was curious about what was in her basket, so she lied.

 Chapter 16

    Mrs. Li listened and didn''t believe Liu Jin''s words. She felt that Liu Jin deliberately didn''t tell her what was in the basket. She was unhappy and said, "girl Jin, you haven''t reached the hairpin yet. It''s not good to learn to cheat at such a young age. I don''t know how your mother taught you."


    The other women and women on their way said one after another, "girl Jin, everyone is from the same village. Why do you hide the good things? Tell us, we won''t rob you."


    Liu Jin was stunned. She stared at Mrs. Li. She didn''t seem to have offended her. Why did she speak so mean?


    Is it because she didn''t tell her what was in the basket?


    "How did my mother teach me? What does it have to do with you?" Liu Jin said warmly and angrily.


    "You..." Granny Li was stunned and hurriedly grabbed Liu Jin''s arm and wouldn''t let her go.


    "Dead girl, don''t go. Tell me what you''re loading here?"


    Mrs. Li carried it with Liu Jin today. She had to see what was in the basket.


    Liu Jin stared at Granny Li''s hand and said with some disgust, "Granny Li, what are you going to do? Let go of your hand."


    "If you don''t tell me what''s in the basket today, I won''t let you go." Mrs. Li started making trouble without reason.


    Liu Jin was speechless. It was the first time she saw such an unreasonable person.


    But she didn''t want to be like Mrs. Li.


    She pulled open Mrs. Li''s hand and said, "I said it was wild vegetables. Believe it or not."


    With that, Liu Jin raised her feet and continued to walk.


    Not convinced, Mrs. Li caught up and slandered Liu Jin: "look, this Jin girl has a good temper. Just like her, who dares to marry back as a daughter-in-law in the future will not respect the old man at all."


    "I heard that she cut her milk with a kitchen knife yesterday."


    "No, I saw it with my own eyes. It was scary."


    Several women on their way, you said one by one.


    Liu Jin was too lazy to argue with them. Whatever they said, she pretended not to hear. She just wanted to get to town quickly.


    So she quickened her pace.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Li hurried to catch up with her and raised her hand to lift the linen on the basket while Liu Jin was not paying attention.


    Suddenly, the wet wild vegetables appeared in the back basket, so that everyone could see it clearly.


    Mrs. Li was stunned. It was really just wild vegetables!


    Liu Jin picked up a slight corner of her mouth and smiled coldly. Fortunately, she was prepared in advance so that she wouldn''t show her face at this time.


    "See clearly? I said it was wild vegetables. You don''t believe it. You have to open it and have a look. Don''t you know what you''re thinking? What''s the situation in my family? Why do you have to say that I have valuable things in my back basket? I''m just selling wild vegetables. Why do you bully me like this?"


    Liu Jin told her grievances one by one and asked the people on the way to judge her.


    Everyone listened and felt that Mrs. Li had indeed gone too far. They couldn''t help blaming Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li stared angrily. She was accused by everyone and couldn''t lift her head.


    Liu Jin grabbed the linen cloth from Mrs. Li''s hand and covered it on the basket. She ignored them and hurried on her own.


    When she came to the gate of the county, Liu Jin stared at the high gate, and there was a trance in her eyes, as if she hadn''t been here for many years.


    She took a deep breath and paced into town.


    As long as you step into this city, there will be earth shaking changes in the future.


    Liu Jin thinks so in her heart, but whether it is true or not, we have to see if anyone is willing to buy her bamboo shoots.


    At this time, the streets are bustling, with all kinds of vendors, shouting everywhere.


    Pedestrians are weaving, and she shuttles among them.


    Instead of looking for a stall to set up a stall, she ran directly to Zuixian restaurant, the most famous restaurant in the city.


    The dishes in this restaurant are full of color, smell and taste. It is said that it was opened by a distinguished gentleman in the capital.


    In her previous life, her first income was earned from the noble man. Since then, she has been in a cooperative relationship with the noble man.


    However, although they had some contact, the noble man was very secretive and cautious. She was unwilling to appear in public. Every time she talked with her, she was across the screen, so she didn''t know who the noble man was until she died.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin suddenly felt that if she had not met this noble man in her previous life, she would not be on the rich side of Meiyuan county.


    If so, Xun Ziyu probably won''t like her, pester her and use her


    Then she won''t be hurt by him!


    Liu Jin shook her head, raised her hand and gently knocked on her forehead. How can she have such an idea? Others clearly know her kindness, but she thinks so. It''s really wrong.


    If the noble man hadn''t had his eyes on her bamboo shoots, I''m afraid she would starve to death at that time.


    Liu Jin vomited a few mouthfuls of muddy gas, calmed her mood, and quickly came to the door of Zuixian building.


    She just went in and was stopped by the waiter.


    The waiter frowned and said, "what are you doing? Look at your poor appearance. If you have nothing to do, hurry away so as not to spare our guests."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin was not angry. She had expected the waiter to say so.


    In this dynasty, there are too many people who step on the low and hold the high. Why should she see things like them.


    She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "little brother, may I ask if your shopkeeper is here? I have a rare dish to sell to him."


    The waiter didn''t believe it. He thought Liu Jin was cheating him. What good dishes could she have, even if she had, for the poor. The guests in their restaurant were all rich people. How could they eat the chaff eaten by the poor.


    "Go, go, don''t stand in the way here." The waiter coaxed him impatiently.


    Liu Jin stood there motionless and looked at the cash counter with a pair of water eyes.


    Beside the counter stood a man in his forties, who was skillfully calculating.


    Liu Jin was delighted. Isn''t this the of shopkeeper Qin?


    "Shopkeeper Qin!" Liu Jin shouted.


    The waiter pushed Liu Jin and said angrily, "what are you shouting? Our shopkeeper is busy. We don''t have time to pay attention to you. Get out! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "What''s going on?" Shopkeeper Qin heard the sound, put down his work and came to Liu Jin to ask.


    The waiter explained, and shopkeeper Qin looked at Liu Jin carefully.


    Liu Jin stood there with her back straight and let shopkeeper Qin look at her.


    "Shopkeeper Qin, what I said is true. My dish is very rare. As long as you buy it, it will make the business of Zuixian building more prosperous." Liu Jin''s manner of speaking was neither humble nor arrogant, and a very serious look appeared on her small face.


    Shopkeeper Qin narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t expect that Liu Jin was not afraid of him, but had a unique temperament all over.


    He guessed that she might not have been born a peasant girl, so there are some rare dishes.


    On this thought, shopkeeper Qin was very curious. What kind of dishes did she have that made her so confident.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "girl, please follow me to the second floor."


    Liu Jin nodded and followed shopkeeper Qin.


    On the second floor, they came to a private room.


    Liu Jin put down the basket and felt a little uneasy. She didn''t know whether shopkeeper Qin would recognize the Pearl like the noble man.

 Chapter 17

    "Girl, please sit down." Shopkeeper Qin said politely.


    Liu Jin sits down.


    "What dishes do you want to sell me, miss?" Shopkeeper Qin said, glancing at the basket on the ground. He guessed that the dishes in her mouth must be related to the things in the basket.


    Sure enough, Liu Jin got up, came to the basket, lifted the linen and said, "shopkeeper Qin, please see what this is?"


    "Bamboo shoots?" Shopkeeper Qin said uncertainly.


    Liu Jin nodded: "yes, the dishes I want to sell today are related to the bamboo shoots."


    "Can you eat this bamboo shoot?" Shopkeeper Qin wondered.


    Liu Jin explained: "well, the bamboo shoots can not only eat, but also taste very good. As long as your restaurant is willing to promote this dish, customers will like it after they taste it."


    At the smell of the speech, shopkeeper Qin shook his head. He didn''t agree with Liu Jin''s words. The game that customers like here are meat dishes. Who is willing to spend money to buy a vegetable dish, and it is all over the mountain.


    He thought the dishes she said were so rare. It turned out that they were just bamboo shoots. Suddenly, he felt a little lost.


    "Girl, I''m afraid I can''t buy your dish." Shopkeeper Qin refused.


    Liu Jin had a dark look in her bright eyes. She knew that not everyone knew the beads like the noble man.


    However, she would not give up so easily, so she continued: "shopkeeper Qin, do you really not consider it?"


    "Girl, to tell you the truth, just your bamboo shoots, not to mention my restaurant, even other families may not like it." Shopkeeper Qin told the truth.


    Liu Jin was stunned. Recalling her previous life, she was rejected by many families.


    Shopkeeper Qin got up and ordered to leave: "girl, I have something else to do. If you have nothing else to do, you''d better leave."


    Liu Jin obviously didn''t expect this. She thought the bamboo shoots could be sold.


    She is not willing to let her leave like this!


    She turned her eyes, flashed a light in her head, and asked, "shopkeeper Qin, can I see the owner of your restaurant?"


    Shopkeeper Qin was surprised and looked at Liu Jin with a pair of eyes.


    Who the hell is this little girl?


    How did she know he didn''t open the restaurant, but someone else?


    You know, Zui xianlou declared that he was not only the shopkeeper but also the only owner from the first day of business.


    He didn''t know who she was? Why do you want to see his boss?


    But he knew that she must not really come to sell dishes, but to inquire about the identity of her owner.


    "What owner? I''m the owner here." Shopkeeper Qin said angrily.


    Liu Jin didn''t know that she had been misunderstood by shopkeeper Qin. She blinked, looked incredulous, and said suspiciously, "you are the owner of Zuixian building..."


    How is this possible?


    In previous lives, that noble talent was!


    Is it a matter of time? In her previous life, she came to zuixianlou to sell bamboo shoots a year later.


    However, careful thinking is still wrong!


    In her previous life, she had heard the noble man say that the drunken fairy building was only his own property from beginning to end.


    Suddenly, she figured it out.


    There is only one possibility that shopkeeper Qin said so, that is, he didn''t want her to see the noble man, so he deceived her.


    "Shopkeeper Qin, please let me meet my boss. I don''t..."


    "Get out! Get out!"


    Shopkeeper Qin cut off Liu Jin''s words and coldly ordered the waiter to drive Liu Jin out.


    Liu Jin was pushed to stagger and fell to the ground. There was a pain in her knee and palm.


    She looked down at the palm of her hand, where the skin was scratched and bright red blood flowed out.


    She bit her teeth, endured the pain and stood up strong.


    Just then, the waiter threw her basket out again.


    The basket fell to the ground, and the bamboo shoots were scattered on the ground in an instant.


    Liu Jin bent down and picked up the bamboo shoots one by one into the basket. Then she picked up the basket.


    She raised her eyes and looked coldly at the three characters "Zuixian building" on the plaque, clenching her hands tightly.


    I couldn''t help thinking in my heart: good you, shopkeeper Qin, even if you don''t buy my bamboo shoots, you can''t drive me out so rudely. If you don''t know the goods, others will know the goods. One day, you will regret what you did today.


    Liu Jin turned and left Zuixian building to go to other restaurants in the city.


    However, things were not satisfactory. I went to several stores. After all, it was the same as Zui xianlou. No one was willing to buy her bamboo shoots.


    Hey!


    Liu Jin sighed and walked down the street sadly.


    Her thin figure, elongated by the sun, looked so helpless.


    But the crowd gathered here, but no one was willing to help her. She immediately felt very lonely.


    Walking, walking, unknowingly, she came to a stall selling pickles. When she saw the pickled pickles, her eyes lit up.


    Yes, she can pickle these bamboo shoots into pickles and sell them!


    Pickled. Let''s taste it. Someone will buy it.


    It''s really a poor mountain and water. There''s no way. There''s another village full of willows and flowers!


    With new business opportunities, Liu Jin''s whole person was in a moment of spirit and was no longer dejected.


    She found a shady place, squatted down, took out wild vegetable cakes, ate them, and then went out of town to go home.


    On the way back, she was very unfortunate and met Mrs. Li again.


    Seeing that her basket was still heavy, Mrs. Li couldn''t help laughing at her.


    Said a lot of ugly words, but Liu Jin ignored them.


    She regarded Mrs. Li as a mad dog barking. She just wanted to go home quickly to help her mother.


    She was afraid of her mother and lay down in the field alone, so she hurried desperately.


    But she had a knee injury. Even if she walked faster, it was time to get home.


    She put the basket on her back in the kitchen and then went to change Mu Yu''s dressing.


    Mu Yu wanted to go to the bathroom at this time, but it was difficult for him to get out of bed. He was holding a bubble of urine and was very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When Liu Jin saw that Mu Yu''s face was wrong, she asked.


    Mu Yu wanted to talk and stopped. A pair of deep eyes stared at Liu Jin for a while before reluctantly lifting his lips: "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Liu Jin heard the speech and suddenly realized that he had not been to the thatched cottage since yesterday.


    "I''ll get you a nightpot." Liu Jin''s small yellow and thin face is as red as the sunset glow in the sky.


    She hurried to Roche''s house and handed Mu Yu a night pot. It was used by his father when he was alive. Although it was washed clean, there was still a smell of urine, which was faintly exposed to the air.


    When Mu Yu took over the night pot, he saw Liu Jin''s broken palm and narrowed his eyes.


    Liu Jin went out and closed the door.


    After a while, she asked Mu Yu, "master mu, are you ready?"


    "Yes." Mu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Liu Jin bit her lip and walked in.


    She lowered her head and did not dare to look at mu, for fear that he would see the shyness on her face, while Mu was embarrassed.


    Liu Jin pinched her nose, took away the night pot, poured the liquid into the pit, and then cleaned the night pot.


    In the process of cleaning, the palm touched the water and made her painful corners of her mouth twitch.


    She came in with a clean kettle and put it under the bed.


    Next, she took out the bottle of medicine Qian Yun gave her and began to change Mu Yu''s medicine.

 Chapter 18

    She lifted Mu Yu up, leaned against the pillow, and carefully took off his coat.


    Seeing his solid and strong chest, her face was as red as peach blossom in March.


    She lowered her head and slowly untied the white cloth strip wrapped around him.


    Untie it circle by circle, and the action is extremely gentle.


    They were very close at this time, and his warm breath sprayed on her neck, gently stirring her quiet heart like goose feather.


    Suddenly, her heart beat like a drum and her hands trembled.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Why is your heart beating so hard?


    A distraction, she accidentally pulled hard, and the painful moustache made a "hissing" sound.


    Liu Jin heard the sound, hurriedly looked up and looked at him: "no..."


    Seeing the handsome face close at hand, she forgot what she was going to say.


    Mu Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly lift her head. He looked at her clear and bright eyes, and his heart jumped like thunder.


    There was an ambiguous atmosphere in the air.


    When they looked at each other for a long time, Liu Jin suddenly took back her sight.


    "Sorry, I hurt you." Liu Jin pursed her lips and said softly.


    Mu Yu smiled faintly: "it doesn''t hurt."


    Next, Liu Jin treated his wound. In addition to blushing, she also looked nervous. She felt that being alone with him made her whole person nervous, so she accelerated her action and quickly changed the medicine for him.


    "You lie down and have a good rest. I''m going to work in the field."


    With that, she turned and was ready to leave, but mu Yu caught her hand.


    When their hands touched each other, their hearts collided again.


    "What are you going to do?" Liu hurriedly withdrew his hand and his tone became cold.


    Mu Yu didn''t expect Liu Jin to suddenly change her face and said awkwardly, "your hand is hurt. You need to apply medicine and wrap it up."


    He just saw that she was leaving. He didn''t want to deal with the wound on his hand, so he couldn''t help holding her.


    But he didn''t expect her reaction to be so big.


    But then again, he really shouldn''t casually pull her hand.


    But he, somehow, just pulled it by magic.


    Liu Jin suddenly realized that he held her hand and asked her to deal with the wound.


    She thought he was going to do frivolous things to her, which frightened her a little.


    Liu Jin said shyly, "it''s all right. It''s just a scratch."


    "It''s better to wrap it up." Mu Yu said faintly.


    Liu Jin was no longer persistent. After listening to him, she wrapped her hands.


    Out of the door, Liu Jin couldn''t help looking back at Mu Yu''s room.


    She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with herself?


    I warned myself not to be attracted to any man, but just now her heart


    No, she never liked him.


    Her heart was beating hard just now. She was just shy.


    Love will never belong to her, and she will never need it.


    With Liu Jin''s departure, the room was silent.


    Mu Yu raised his hand and looked at his hand, as if the soft touch had just stayed on his hand.


    He raised his other hand and couldn''t help touching it.


    After touching, he was shocked.


    How could he do such a thing?


    He must be crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Jin came out of her home and went directly to her paddy field.


    She stood on the ridge and watched Roche bend down and busy in the paddy field. She quickly took off her shoes and went down the field.


    Luo Shi heard the footsteps, looked back at Liu Jin and hurriedly said, "jin''er, you go up quickly. I''ll do it all right. You don''t have to do it."


    Liu Jin refused and said, "Mom, there are still many places that haven''t been filled with grass. I''ll help you do it together and try to do it at sunset."


    "Well, be careful and don''t fall." Roche straightened up and took a look at the place where the grass had not been filled.


    The reason why paddy fields should be filled with grass is to make the soil more fertile, so as to plant better rice.


    As soon as the rice is good, the harvest will naturally increase.


    It is also important to fill grass. Generally, the straw harvested last year is selected. After the straw decays, it can become rich fertilizer.


    The rice straw of Liu Jin''s family last year was given away by Yang. Originally, Roche didn''t want to give it all to Yang, but Yang said that Roche was soft hearted because there were too many fields and not enough fertilizer.


    Liu Jin worked hard in the field. Suddenly, a gray green pheasant jumped at her feet, which made her face pale.


    She quickly picked up the grass and drove the pheasant away.


    Luo Shi saw the white cloth on Liu Jin''s hand, threw away the grass, grabbed Liu Jin''s hand and asked with concern, "jin''er, what''s the matter with your hand? How are you hurt?"


    "Minor injury. I accidentally fell when I went to the county." Liu Jin lied.


    She didn''t want her mother to know that the injury on her hand was caused when she was pushed down.


    If I had told her, she would not have let her go into town alone.


    Roche was very distressed: "jin''er, you''d better not do it. This wound will fester when it touches dirty water."


    "Mom, it''s really all right. I want to help you finish it quickly and go home together."


    "Why are you so disobedient!"


    Luo sighed. She knew Liu Jin was very persistent. No matter how she persuaded her, she wouldn''t listen.


    In desperation, she had to let Liu Jin cut the grass.


    Liu Jin went to the field and took a basket and sickle to cut grass nearby.


    Roche was the only one left in the field. In a moment, unconsciously, there was a man standing behind her.


    "Xiao Lan!" Liu Gensheng carried the shovel open.


    Luo Shi heard the sound, his heart clattered, and his face showed a look of displeasure. This little uncle is really. Why does he always call her maiden name when no one is around? She told him many times not to shout like that, but he didn''t listen.


    Roche didn''t want to pay attention to him. He didn''t even return for the first time and continued to work.


    "Xiao Lan, it''s not safe for that man to live in your house. You''d better drive him away." Liu Gensheng advised.


    In fact, he knew what had happened. Mu Yu was just taken home by Liu Jin to recover from his injury. Mu Yu had no other ideas about Roche''s mother and daughter.


    And he was uncomfortable. He didn''t like any contact between other men and Roche.


    No matter who it is, Roche will be his woman in the future.


    "I don''t bother you about my family." Luo Shi looked back at Liu Gensheng. "Jin''er, her uncle, please don''t bother me in the future."


    When Liu Gensheng heard this, his heart hurt instantly. He said sadly, "Xiao Lan, you know, I was sincere to you. In fact, I liked you first, and you..."


    "Shut up!" Luo Shi knew what he was going to say and hurriedly stopped, "jin''er, her uncle, I hope you don''t talk about this bastard in the future."


    Her words just fell, and Liu Jin suddenly screamed.


    "Ah, snake!" Liu Jin looked at the twisting water snake in the grass and was scared to death.


    Luo heard Liu Jin''s cry and quickly threw away the grass in his hand and ran to Liu Jin.


    Liu Gensheng followed closely.


    "Jin''er, how are you? Have you been bitten?" Roche asked with concern.

 Chapter 19

    Liu Jin threw herself into Roche''s arms and replied with a slight trembling, "no, I wasn''t bitten. Mom, I''m afraid. The snake is so terrible."


    If you ask her what she fears most, it''s a snake. She''s afraid of any snake.


    There are also some eels, earthworms and loaches that look like snakes... She is also afraid and even feels sick.


    As soon as she saw these soft and greasy things, her scalp tingled.


    Roche patted Liu Jin on the back and comforted him: "don''t be afraid, jin''er, the snake is not poisonous."


    "Don''t be afraid, girl Jin. Your mother is right. The snake is really not poisonous. Even if it is poisonous, it''s insignificant." Liu Gensheng echoed, "not long ago, the leg of our village king Er Gou was bitten by the snake. It''s just a little red, swollen and painful. He''ll be fine in a few days."


    Liu Jin knew that the snake was not poisonous, but she was afraid!


    She repressed her fear, looked up at the grass and said, "Mom, it''s still there. What should I do? I have to cut the grass."


    "Let''s cut the grass in another place instead of here." Roche is actually afraid of snakes. In order not to make Liu Jin afraid, she pretended to be calm.


    Liu Gensheng noticed Roche''s timidity and immediately felt that at this time, it was necessary for him to show his authority so that Roche could look at him differently.


    So he took the shovel and slapped it against the water snake.


    With a snap, the water snake was lying in the grass in the shovel.


    It curled its body, twitching in pain, making a final struggle.


    When it was still, Liu Gensheng picked it up with a shovel and held it to the mother and daughter of Roche.


    "Sister in law, Jin girl, I killed it. You don''t have to cut grass in another place." Liu Gensheng said pleasantly.


    Luo Shi saw that the meat of the water snake was patted rotten and blood flowed out. It was not scary and disgusting. He quickly turned his head and said, "throw it away and don''t show it to me."


    Liu Gensheng was surprised and said with a flattering smile, "OK."


    Then he threw the water snake into the nearby ditch.


    Liu Jin glanced at the snake in the ditch. Suddenly, she broke away from Roche''s arms and fished the snake out of the ditch with a sickle.


    "Jin''er, what are you doing?" Roche''s eyes widened and he didn''t know why.


    Liu Jin explained, "Mom, this snake meat can be eaten. I''m going to take it back to make soup."


    Mu Yu''s body is in urgent need of nutritional conditioning, and she has no money to buy him those precious herbs, so she can only use this snake soup to drink for him.


    Liu Gensheng thought that Liu Jin wanted to eat the snake meat himself. He quickly pretended to be very concerned and persuaded him: "girl Jin, you''d better not eat the snake. It''s bad if you eat it badly."


    Luo Shi stood on Liu Gensheng''s side this time. She also persuaded: "jin''er, your uncle is right. You''d better not eat this snake."


    "Mom, I don''t want to eat it. I want to cook it into soup for childe mu. He is seriously injured and needs nutrition. He can''t drink millet porridge every meal!" Liu Jin said, tying the water snake with grass.


    Luo Shi thought of Mu Yu''s pale face and felt that he really needed to mend his body.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Liu Gensheng was not happy and said in a warm anger, "sister-in-law and girl Jin, why are you so kind to that man? You don''t know who he is, and you''re not afraid to cause trouble."


    "Uncle, my mother and I still have work to do. If you''re okay, you''d better go quickly so that your aunt won''t see it and come to trouble my mother again." Liu Jin picked her eyebrows and didn''t want to talk to Liu Gensheng and drive him away.


    Roche bypasses Liu Gensheng directly, treats him as if he had nothing, and takes away the sickle on Liu Jin''s hand and cuts it.


    Liu Jin was so angry that Liu Gen''s face was gloomy and his shovel was tightly clasped.


    "Sister in law, Jin girl, it was Xiao Fang yesterday. She really shouldn''t have gone to your house."


    "Uncle, don''t talk about these useless things. You''d better go." Liu Jin looked at Liu Gensheng coldly and reminded, "uncle, do you remember what I said to you last evening? If you don''t go, I''ll be rude to you."


    Liu Gensheng was stunned and scolded in his heart: dead girl, dare you? Smelly girl, it''s a hindrance. If you weren''t here, I would have accepted your mother.


    In fact, he didn''t take a pee. What virtue he was and why did he let Roche like him.


    Even without Liu Jin''s obstruction, he could not accept Roche.


    Everything is just his own love.


    "Uncle, are you still going?" Liu Jin tightened her eyebrows and eyes, and her tone became colder.


    Luo was afraid that Liu Jin would really do it. She was worried. She didn''t want Liu Jin to do it.


    What happened yesterday has made Liu Jin''s reputation not very good. If she was beating Liu Gensheng today, I''m afraid her reputation would be even worse.


    She turned her head, clenched her teeth and shouted to Liu Gensheng, "jin''er, her uncle, you go. Don''t bother us with our work."


    After hearing this, Liu Gensheng not only didn''t go, but showed a smile on his face. He stared at Roche without blinking.


    She''s so beautiful, even angry.


    He knew that only when she was angry would she look at him.


    So, he just won''t go!


    Liu Jin saw Liu Gensheng staring at Roche with his eyes narrowed. She was very angry. She was about to push him away, but she didn''t want to catch a glimpse of Miao coming from a distance.


    She frowned and said in a cold voice, "uncle, aunt is coming. If she sees you standing with my mother, I''m afraid there will be no end at that time."


    When Liu Gensheng heard this, he was not willing to take back his sight from Roche''s face and looked up at the road not far away. When he saw Miao''s big flower face, he secretly shouted bad. Why did this smelly woman come?


    He quickly turned and walked towards Miao.


    Seeing Liu Gensheng leaving in a hurry, Liu Jin suddenly remembered something, raised her voice and shouted, "uncle, please help me remind my aunt that she hasn''t given me the 20 kilograms of grain she owes me. Let her give it to me quickly, otherwise I''ll go to Li Zheng and ask him to ask for it for me."


    Her voice was loud enough for Miao to hear clearly.


    Miao''s footsteps stagnated and looked darkly at Liu Jin.


    "Little bitch!" Miao bit his teeth and scolded in a low voice.


    Seeing that Liu Gensheng''s face was not very good, Miao asked, "Xianggong, how long did you put water? Did Luo Xiaolan pester you again?"


    Miao has been fidgeting at home. She knows that Roche is filling grass today, and her husband came out to drain water. She is afraid that Roche saw what means her husband would use to seduce him. Therefore, she came out to have a look.


    "My sister-in-law didn''t pester me." Liu Gensheng glanced at the Miao family. "Several houses are releasing the water in the river. The water flows slowly. Of course, it takes a little longer to reach the ideal water level."


    Miao''s "en" gave a sound and glanced at Roche, "she knows today and didn''t seduce you."


    "Xianggong, let''s go home." Miao grabbed Liu Gensheng''s sleeve and walked quickly towards Lao Liu''s house. She didn''t want her husband to be looked at by Luo.


    Liu Gensheng was unhappy and shook off Miao''s hand: "what''s the matter in this broad day?"


    "Xianggong, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry?" Miao did not understand why Liu Gensheng was so angry.


    As soon as her brain turned, she suddenly figured it out. She said, how can Luo Xiaolan''s bitch not seduce her husband.


    Her husband lied to her because he was afraid that she would settle accounts with Luo Xiaolan.


    Hey! Speaking of the Miao family, it''s really sad. Up to now, she can''t figure out who seduced who.

 Chapter 20

    Liu Gensheng was very upset and didn''t want to say a word more with Miao. He felt that Liu Jin and Roche hated him so much now because of the disaster caused by Miao.


    If Miao hadn''t made trouble yesterday, how could Luo''s mother and daughter be so cruel to him.


    In the past, although Liu Jin had a bad attitude towards him, he did not dare to pour cold water on him.


    And Roche, seeing him now is like not seeing him.


    Liu Gensheng left, and Liu Jin felt that her ears were finally quiet.


    She and Miao worked quickly and filled the fields with grass at sunset.


    They packed up and went home.


    At home, Liu Jin dealt with water snakes.


    She took the water snake to the flat stone pier in the yard and was ready to cut the snake''s stomach with scissors.


    The slippery touch of her hands made her tumult in her stomach.


    She quickly put down the water snake and retched as she ran.


    Luo Shi saw this and said painfully, "jin''er, tell me how to do it. I''ll do it."


    Liu Jin shook her head: "Mom, I''d better do it. There''s snake gall in the snake''s stomach. I''m afraid you''ll break it accidentally."


    This snake gall is a good thing. It is an extremely precious medicinal material.


    However, once it is broken and dyed to the snake meat, the snake meat will become very bitter.


    How can she make soup for mu Yu?


    Liu Jin retched a few times and went to deal with the water snake again.


    She carefully pulled out the snake''s internal organs and put them in a wooden ladle on the ground.


    The internal organs are hollowed out, and then the snake skin and meat are separated.


    She picked up a piece of snake skin with scissors, then grabbed the snake skin with one hand and the snake meat with the other hand and pulled hard.


    In a moment, the snake skin was separated from the snake meat.


    She also put the snake skin into the wooden ladle. She remembers that she also painted the snake skin in the "wordless heavenly book".


    But she doesn''t want the snake skin, so she''d better throw it away later.


    She got up and washed the separated snake meat in a wooden basin.


    After washing, she picked up scissors to cut the snake meat into segments and put it aside for use.


    Luo Shi saw that Liu Jin had finished the snake meat in one go. She couldn''t help sighing that her daughter was powerful.


    It wouldn''t be so easy if she took care of it.


    Liu Jin looked in the kitchen and found that there were wild vegetable cakes, enough for them to eat for three nights.


    In the evening, she only needs to boil the snake soup and heat the vegetable cake.


    You can''t use an iron pot to cook snake soup, otherwise the snake meat will taste bad, and the nutrients will decline.


    She rummaged in the kitchen and couldn''t find the porcelain pot. She asked Roche, "Mom, where''s the porcelain pot that made medicine for Dad?"


    Luo Shi thought for a moment and said, "I lent you the porcelain pot. Your uncle Yongfu has been suffering from the wind and cold these days and has been coughing. She borrowed the porcelain pot."


    Liu Jin remembered what Roche said.


    Wang borrowed a porcelain pot not to cook medicine for Tang Yongfu, but to boil tree root water for him.


    Drinking tree root water can cure cough, which is a folk prescription left by the older generation.


    However, she doesn''t believe it.


    Because in his previous life, Tang Yongfu not only failed to cure his cough after drinking root water, but also made his condition more serious. Finally, he coughed up blood and died without medicine.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin suddenly trembled in her heart. She had to dissuade Wang, otherwise Tang Yongfu''s life would be lost.


    "Mom, I''ll go to Aunt Wang''s house. Don''t move the snake meat. I''ll get it when I come back."


    Roche wanted to ask Liu Jin what to do at Wang''s house, but before she opened her mouth, Liu Jin disappeared.


    "The child is not going to ask for a porcelain pot." Roche said to himself.


    When Liu Jin came to the Tang family, Wang was busy in the kitchen. Her second son opened the gate for Liu Jin.


    Tang erqiang looked at Liu Jin. His dark face turned red and asked, "sister Jin, why are you here?"


    Tang erqiang is two months older than Liu Jin. He is honest and honest.


    Liu Jin smiled and said, "brother erqiang, I have something to do with my aunt."


    Tang erqiang hurried to the kitchen and shouted, "Mom, mom, come out quickly. Sister Jin is looking for you."


    "Well, I''ll be right out." Wang stopped his work and walked out.


    She looked at Liu Jin and said kindly, "girl Jin, what are you looking for me?"


    Liu Jin lowered her head and thought about it. She was thinking how to speak?


    How can Wang believe her?


    Suddenly, there was a flash in her mind. She knew what to say.


    "Aunt Wang, did you boil water for uncle Yongfu with tree roots?" Liu Jin asked directly.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s dignified face, Wang thought she had something important to say. It turned out to be this matter.


    "Yes, your uncle Yongfu has a bad cough these days. He doesn''t have any money to take medicine at home. Why don''t you use folk prescription to boil tree root water for him?"


    "Aunt Wang, you''d better not give uncle Yongfu the root water. Go and ask doctor Qian to come and have a look at Uncle Yongfu. I''m afraid he will drink the root water again..."


    With that, Liu Jin''s voice became choked.


    Wang was stunned. She didn''t understand how Liu Jin cried. She asked anxiously, "Jin girl, why did you cry before you finished?"


    "Sister jin''er, don''t cry!" Tang erqiang comforted at a loss.


    Liu Jin sniffed, sobbed and said, "Aunt Wang, I passed Baohe hall in the county today. I saw a patient with the same disease as Uncle Yongfu. He coughed all day. The patient... Died!"


    When she finished, she began to howl loudly, which made Tang Yongfu and Tang Jiaojiao in the room hear.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Yongfu was helped out by Tang Jiaojiao.


    Wang was blindfolded at this time, and the word "dead" just said by Liu Jin echoed in his ears.


    How come?


    How can tree root water drink dead people?


    Isn''t his husband going to die?


    Tang erqiang was also stunned, with a frightened face.


    "Aunt Wang, the doctor of Baohe Hall said that the patient was terminally ill and incurable because he had been drinking root water instead of going to treatment, which delayed the treatment time."


    Tang Yongfu understood. He coughed and came to Liu Jin. He asked with a heavy face, "what you said is true, girl Jin?"


    "En! Uncle Yongfu, don''t drink tree root water again. I don''t want you... To die!"


    Liu Jin said sadly. Her face was full of care, which moved Tang Yongfu.


    Tang Yongfu reached out and touched Liu Jin''s head and whispered, "don''t worry, girl Jin, your uncle Yongfu... Cough... I won''t die. If I die..."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at his wife and children, and the bottom of his eyes was dark.


    If he dies, what will his wife and children do?


    Who else does this family depend on?


    "Dad! Wuwu! Don''t die!"


    Tang Jiaojiao was two years younger than Liu Jin. As soon as she heard that Tang Yongfu was going to die, she cried bitterly.


    Wang regained consciousness and hurriedly told Tang erqiang, "erqiang, go and grab doctor Qian for me."


    Tang erqiang ran away. After a while, Qian Yun was dragged to the Tang family by him.


    After seeing it for Tang Yongqiang, Qian Yun told everyone that fortunately he was invited to see it today, otherwise he would be helpless if it was a few days later.


    After hearing this, the Tang family took a long sigh of relief and looked happy. They all thanked Liu Jin.


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t do anything. I just said what I saw in the county."


    Wang took Liu Jin''s hand and said gratefully, "you are a kind girl. Thank you for telling us this today, otherwise..."


    She couldn''t say the following words, but her eyes were ruddy in an instant.

 Chapter 21

    "Aunt Wang, don''t be sad. Uncle Yongfu is fine!" Liu Jin comforted.


    "Well, the family will be ill in the future, and there will be no need for the old folk prescription." Although Wang loves silver, his life is more important.


    If a person has no life, even if there is more money, what is the use.


    Hey! If her family were not very poor, they would not love those silver.


    Comforting Wang, Liu Jin remembered that she had another purpose this time and said, "Aunt Wang, I want to take the porcelain pot back to make soup. I''ll send it back to you tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll get you a porcelain pot."


    Wang turned to the kitchen, poured out the roots and water in the porcelain pot, then scrubbed the porcelain pot with dry loofah and handed it to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin took the porcelain pot, said goodbye and left the Tang family.


    Back home, Luo Shi saw the porcelain pot in Liu Jin''s hand and shook his head: "you child, really brought it back."


    "I want to use it to make snake soup. The iron pot at home can''t be used to make snake soup." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    As soon as Luo Shi heard this, he looked blankly and asked, "is there any stress in making snake soup?"


    "Well, I''m very particular about it!"


    Therefore, Liu Jin paid attention to the details of snake soup and listened to Luo one by one.


    Roche listened, full of shock, my God! It''s just that there''s so much emphasis on boiling. What about cooking and steaming?


    She suddenly felt that cooking was not a simple thing. It contained too much knowledge.


    Mu Yu, who was lying in the room, heard Liu Jin''s words. The waves on her handsome face were calm, but the startling waves surged out of her dark eyes.


    He knew that she was by no means an ordinary peasant girl.


    However, to his surprise, she had such a profound understanding of cooking.


    You know, the biggest income of his family''s industry is "Yipin building".


    If her craft is really good, he can cooperate with her and let her help him complete the great cause of revenge.


    "Jin''er, how do you know this?" Roche suddenly said.


    Liu Jin was surprised. She seemed to say too much.


    "Mom, i... I''m listening to others." Liu Jin said haltingly.


    Roche asked, "who did you listen to?"


    "Oh! Mother, don''t ask, I don''t remember." She took Roche''s arm and said coquettishly, "Mom, it''s getting late. Let''s cook."


    Roche looked at the twilight horizon. The sunset had set, leaving only an orange afterglow.


    It''s getting late. If you don''t cook again, I''m afraid you''ll discredit your dinner later.


    Liu Jin asked Roche to boil some hot water in the pot. When the water boiled, she scooped some and poured them into a porcelain pot to scald the snake meat again to remove the fishy smell of the snake meat.


    Next, she put the porcelain pot filled with water on a carbon stove.


    After about half an hour, the water in the porcelain pot was boiling. Liu Jin turned down the fire and let it boil slowly.


    "Mom, the snake soup will be ready soon. I''ll go to the vegetable field in the backyard and pick some shallots."


    "I''ll go with you. It''s dark. You can''t see clearly. What if you fall down?" Roche was worried that Liu Jin was alone and got up to go with her.


    When they left the kitchen, a figure sneaked in.


    This figure is no one else. It is the Miao family who came to send food to Liu Jin.


    Originally, she didn''t want to come, but she was forced to come by Liu Gensheng and Yang.


    "How fragrant!" Miao came to the porcelain pot and sniffed.


    She doesn''t know what''s in the porcelain pot. Why is it so fragrant?


    Just now she smelled the smell when she stood outside the hospital, so she secretly hid and wanted to see what good things Luo Xiaolan''s cheap mother and daughter were eating.


    Smelling the fragrance, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and couldn''t wait to open the porcelain pot.


    The porcelain pot was opened, and the strong fragrance instantly spread out in the kitchen.


    Miao quickly threw away the sack in his hand, picked up a spoon on one side, took a mouthful of snake soup and drank it.


    "It''s delicious. What kind of soup is this? I haven''t had such a delicious soup since I''ve lived so long."


    Miao murmured as she drank. Soon she finished the snake soup in the spoon.


    Just as she was about to scoop the third spoon, Liu Jin and Roche came in.


    The light in the room was dark, and Miao turned his back on them. Liu Jin and Luo thought they were thieves from home, so they were scared and shouted.


    "Catch the thief!" Liu Jin shouted, picked up the shoulder pole by the door and hit Miao.


    Miao was beaten and wailed: "Ouch! It hurts. It hurts so much. Stop beating, smelly girl. I''m not a thief. I''m your aunt."


    Hearing the speech, Roche stopped calling people to catch the thief.


    But Liu Jin didn''t stop her action. She hit harder and harder: "what aunt, I think you are a thief. My aunt won''t steal and drink from my house."


    After hearing this, Miao''s face was green with anger.


    "Dead girl, who stole it? I''m just thirsty. I took a spoonful and drank it." Miao argued cunningly.


    Well, she won''t admit that she stole it.


    Liu Jin sneered, put down her shoulder pole and said, "if you don''t ask yourself, you''ll steal. You drink my soup without my consent, so you''re a thief."


    "Fart! You''re not here. I''ll ask who. Do you want me to die of thirst?" Miao scolded.


    "Auntie, you''re being unreasonable. No matter how cunning you argue today, it''s useless. You''re a thief."


    "Little bitch, don''t spray people. I''m not a thief. I''m here to send you food." Miao said, bending down to pick up the sack on the ground, "look, it''s all fine rice here. It''s cheap for you."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to give coarse rice, but that she doesn''t have it at home.


    Liu Jin glanced at the sack in Miao''s hand and grabbed it.


    "Dead girl, look at your virtue. I guess I haven''t eaten millet for a long time!" Miao''s face was disdainful.


    "I took the rice. My aunt can go." Liu Jin doesn''t want to see Miao again, so as not to affect her appetite for dinner.


    But who knows, Miao stood there and didn''t go.


    She turned her eyes and licked her lips, as if she still had the delicious soup in her mouth.


    "Girl Jin, you see I''ve brought you food. Your family has delicious food. Should you invite me to eat?" Miao said brazenly.


    Liu Jin has a straight face and is speechless. She has seen shameless people, but she has never seen such shameless people like Miao.


    "Aunt, there''s nothing delicious in my house. It''s dark. You''d better go back and don''t stay in my house." Liu Jin said unhappily.


    Miao glanced and snorted coldly: "girl Jin, you lied to me. It''s delicious. I won''t go today. You should honor me with such a good drink."


    Liu Jin doesn''t know where Miao''s face comes from. Why should she honor her?


    "Jin''er, since your aunt is here, let''s leave her for dinner." Luo Shi didn''t want Liu Jin and Miao Shi to continue their quarrel. He suggested, "I think you cook a lot of snake soup..."


    "Ah, what, here is snake soup?" Miao said in surprise.


    No wonder the soup is so delicious. It turned out to be snake soup.


    She heard from the old man that snake soup is a great tonic. She needs to drink more.


    Thinking about it, she picked up the spoon again and prepared to continue to scoop the soup.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin hurriedly took the spoon from Miao''s hand.


    "Dead girl, cheapskate, there''s a lot of soup. Let me drink some. You''ll die!" Miao bit his teeth and stared at Liu Jin fiercely.


    Liu Jin said with a sly smile, "aunt, it''s not me, it''s you. This snake soup is poisonous. If you drink too much, you''ll die immediately."


    "Poisonous..." Miao''s heart trembled, his eyes were shocked, and his lips trembled violently. However, he recovered his look in a moment and said incredulously, "dead girl, you can''t cheat me. If it''s poisonous, how can you make soup?"

 Chapter 22

    Liu Jin shrugged her shoulders, looked innocent and said, "aunt, you wronged me. I didn''t lie to you. This soup is really poisonous. I gave it to childe mu. Doctor Qian said, ''childe Mu has toxic blood accumulation in his body. You need to drink poisonous snake soup to excrete the poisonous blood."


    Miao''s body was as energetic as chaff when Liu Jin said so.


    She has seen Mu Yu''s injury. It''s really serious.


    It seems that this snake soup is really poisonous.


    What should I do?


    She doesn''t want to be poisoned!


    With her head in her arms, her legs softened, she fell to the ground and wept.


    Luo Shi knew that Liu Jin was lying to Miao Shi. Looking at Miao Shi like this, she couldn''t bear it. She advised: "jin''er, her aunt, the ground is cold. Get up quickly."


    Miao Shi smelled the speech and looked up at Luo Shi, his eyes full of yin and ruthlessness.


    "Luo Xiaolan, you bitch, you did it all. I was poisoned by snake venom. If I hadn''t sent rice to your house, I wouldn''t drink snake soup or be poisoned. I''d strangle you and I''d kill you with me."


    When he finished speaking, Miao got up angrily and fell on Roche.


    "Smelly bitch, strangle you and let you hurt me."


    Luo''s neck was pinched by Miao''s, his breath became weak, and his face showed purplish red.


    Liu Jin''s body was shocked. She hurried over and kicked Miao away.


    "Aunt, you stole the soup yourself. Why did you pinch my mother?" Liu Jin shouted coldly.


    Miao was kicked to the ground by Liu Jin. He hit the threshold and howled like a pig in pain.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing? I want you to die with me."


    Miao seemed to be crazy. He got up from the ground, ran to the stove, picked up a kitchen knife and chopped at Roche''s mother and daughter.


    Liu Jin took Roche and hurriedly dodged, but Miao just didn''t let them go and still pursued them.


    Liu Jin grinded her teeth. She didn''t expect this to happen. She just wanted to scare Miao.


    But now


    "Aunt, if you cut us to death, you won''t get the antidote."


    Liu Jin''s brain turned and thought of a way to deal with Miao.


    Miao was stunned and asked excitedly, "what are you talking about? Is there an antidote to this snake soup?"


    "Of course!" Liu Jin nodded, "put down the kitchen knife, or I won''t tell you how to detoxify?"


    "Are you lying to me?" Miao twisted his eyebrows, grabbed the kitchen knife tightly in his hand, and stopped chasing Roche''s mother and daughter.


    Liu Jin stopped and said, "aunt, did you lie to you? Don''t you know when I finish?"


    "You say!" Miao thought Liu Jin was right. If she dared to cheat her, she would not spare her.


    "Aunt, this antidote is double longan. Go to the doctor to buy some to eat. After eating, just pull out the soup."


    "Really?" Miao is dubious.


    Liu Jin nodded seriously: "of course it''s true, but doctor Qian told me. Aunt, go quickly, so as not to be late."


    After hearing this, Miao had no time to think about it. He immediately threw away his kitchen knife and ran to doctor Qian''s house.


    She doesn''t have to die. Great!


    Looking at the way Miao ran, Liu Jin covered her mouth and smiled.


    Pull you to death and let you steal my snake soup!


    Miao came to Qian Yun''s house and asked, "doctor Qian, do you have any longans?"


    Qian Yun listened and nodded, "yes, what do you want to buy?"


    Shuanglongyan, also known as Croton, is pungent, hot and poisonous. So no matter who buys the medicine, he has to ask.


    "My Xiaobing doesn''t shit for a few days. I want to buy him something to eat." Miao dare not tell Qian Yun that she stole snake soup to buy these longans.


    After listening to Miao''s explanation, Qian Yun turned and took some double dragon eyes for Miao.


    "Doctor Qian, this is too little. Can''t you sell me more?" Miao looked at a small packet of paper in his hand and said discontentedly, "it''s not that I don''t give you silver. You can add some more to me."


    "These are enough for your child. Taking too much medicine is bad for his health."


    "Doctor Qian, you don''t know. Xiaobing is not the only one in my family who can''t pull shit, but also Xiaobing''s father, my mother, my father and me. In short, our family can''t pull shit..." Miao is afraid that shuanglongan doesn''t have enough weight and the snake venom in his body is not clean.


    Qian Yun''s face was speechless, several black lines appeared on his forehead, and his stomach Fei said: did the old Liu family eat anything? How did you make the whole family blocked?


    So he only gave Miao some double longan.


    Miao asked, "doctor Qian, how much is this medicine?"


    "Fifteen Wen." Qian Yun replied.


    As soon as Miao heard this, his face immediately turned black and shouted, "what, this broken medicine costs fifteen Wen?"


    "You don''t buy it back." Qian Yun hates people saying that his medicine is bad. Since it''s bad, don''t buy it.


    Seeing Qian Yun reaching for the medicine, Miao quickly dodged and said with a flattering smile, "doctor Qian, I don''t have so much money. Can you make it cheaper?"


    You know, she has only fifteen Wen in total. She hid it secretly behind the back of the old lady Yang.


    Qian Yun shook his head and said, "my medicine will never be expensive. If you don''t have enough money, buy less."


    Miao bit her teeth. Fifteen Wen is fifteen Wen. It''s important to protect her life. As for silver, she will steal Yang''s in the future.


    She squatted down, poured out fifteen copper plates from her shoes and handed them to Qian Yun.


    Qian Yun looked at the copper plate in his hand and drew cold from the corners of his mouth.


    The copper plate was not only hot, but also smelled of sweat.


    Qian Yun hurriedly threw the copper into a wooden box and didn''t look at it any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Jin washed the shallots, chopped them up and sprinkled them in snake soup. Then she took a bowl and served it to Mu Yu.


    "Young master mu, have some soup." Liu Jin said in a warm voice.


    Mu Yu took a look at the snake soup. It was light in color and not greasy, but it made people want to taste it.


    At this time, he was full of expectations for this bowl of snake soup. He didn''t know whether she really had a craft or just knew how to speak.


    "What kind of soup is this?" He asked knowingly.


    "Snake soup." Liu Jin scooped a spoonful and put it on Mu Yu''s mouth. "Try it. This snake soup is very tonic and good for your health."


    Mu Yu took a sip and the snake soup was delicious. It was not fishy at all. It was moderately salty and fragrant. He wanted to drink it.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Liu Jin excitedly. His eyes were beating with bright brilliance.


    She didn''t let him down!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good?" Liu Jin asked, "is there something on my face?"


    "No." Mu Yu took back his sight and said in a deep voice, "this soup is delicious."


    "It''s delicious. Just drink more. I made this snake soup specially for you."


    As soon as her words fell, Mu Yu suddenly missed a beat in his heart.


    He was the first person other than his father to care about him so much.


    Looking at this thin little face, he felt a strange emotion.


    Liu Jin didn''t know the waves in Mu Yu''s heart. She still fed him soup.


    She feeds quickly and he drinks quickly.


    In a moment, a bowl of soup bottomed out.


    "Any more? I''ll fill it for you." Liu Jin got up and asked.


    Mu Yu nodded.


    In this way, Liu Jin fed Mu Yu and drank three bowls of snake soup.


    After serving Mu Yu well, she went to the kitchen and picked up wild vegetable cakes to eat.


    Roche was full and was washing dishes.

 Chapter 23

    Liu Jin finished eating, washed her hands and took out all the wild vegetables in her back basket.


    Luo Shi took a look and asked, "jin''er, didn''t you sell any bamboo shoots today?"


    "Hey!" Liu Jin sighed, "I thought I could make some money, but I ran for nothing."


    "Jin''er, don''t be sad. It''s ok if you can''t sell it. Let''s keep it for ourselves." Roche comforted.


    Liu Jin smiled and said, "Mom, I want to make bamboo shoots into pickles and sell them in the county."


    "OK, I''ll go with you then."


    Roche will only support Liu Jin no matter what she does. Whether she makes money or not is another matter. As long as Liu Jin is happy.


    They freshen up, lie in bed, hug each other and sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Liu''s house.


    Miaoshila''s whole body was dehydrated. She lay in bed and groaned weakly.


    Liu Yuhe and Liu Gensheng looked at it with shocked faces.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why is there a smell on your body?" Liu Yuhe pinched his nose and asked.


    Liu Gensheng replied, "well, why is it so smelly? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Miao whispered painfully, "my husband and daughter, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "How could..." Liu Gensheng was stunned. "Didn''t you just get well? How could you not?"


    Miao''s words were too sudden and caught him off guard.


    Although on weekdays, he always cursed Miao and hoped that she would die early, so that there would be one less person to stop him and Roche.


    However, those curses were also said when she quarreled with him. After all, one day husband and wife bairien, as long as she didn''t do anything too much, he could still treat her as his wife.


    He also thought that when he married Roche, he would make them equal, big or small.


    Of course, in his heart, he would prefer Roche. Who makes Roche his love for so many years.


    "Mom, why can''t you? Don''t scare me." Liu Yuhe was so frightened that the flower looked pale. At this time, he didn''t dislike the smell on Miao''s body at all. He directly fell on Miao''s body and cried.


    In this family, only her mother is the best to her. If her mother dies, she will not have a better life in the future.


    Miao thought Liu Yuhe was crying so sad that he didn''t want her, but he didn''t know that Liu Yuhe was completely thinking of himself.


    "Yuhe is good. Don''t cry. My mother is gone. You will listen to your father and your master''s milk in the future." Miao said and began to cry.


    The Yang family outside the house was playing with Liu Xiaobing in her arms. When she heard the cry, she scolded unhappily, "Why are you crying? I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying?"


    "Milk, my mother can''t!" Liu Yuhe sobbed.


    Yang Shi was surprised. Why can''t this man?


    Isn''t she fine when she just eats? And eat more than usual!


    The reason why Miao ate so much was that he was afraid he wouldn''t have to pull later. That''s good. He pulled her out and couldn''t move.


    Yang went into the room and took a look at Yang. Seeing that her face was really bad, he hurried to Liu Gensheng and said, "go and invite doctor Qian."


    Liu Gensheng nodded and wanted to invite, but Miao was stopped.


    "Xianggong, you don''t have to go." Miao looked at Liu Gensheng sadly. "It''s too late. Doctor qian can''t save me."


    Liu Gensheng was a little complicated.


    "My husband, I tell you, even if I die, don''t be seduced by that bitch Luo Xiaolan." Miao suddenly remembered something and told, "Xianggong, when I die, you will avenge me."


    Liu Gensheng listened to them and looked puzzled. What revenge? She is obviously ill like this. How can she take revenge?


    "Xianggong, I was poisoned by Luo Xiaolan."


    Poisoning!


    There was an uproar in the room.


    "Your sister-in-law poisoned you? It''s impossible." Liu Gensheng said positively.


    Not only did he not believe it, but even Yang and Liu Yuhe did not believe it.


    "It''s impossible. She knew that the soup was poisonous. She didn''t stop me when she saw me drink it. Didn''t she mean to poison me? I''m going to die right now, so you must avenge me, or I''ll die in peace." Miao said coldly with hate in his eyes.


    In other words, the Miao family is really cheap! She stole the snake soup herself, but shamelessly blamed Roche.


    The more Liu Gensheng listened to them, the more confused they became, and asked Miao to tell them what had happened.


    After listening, Liu Gensheng had an impulse to strangle Miao.


    Then, a trace of pity in his eyes disappeared and replaced it with a sense of hostility.


    "What poisonous snake soup? The snake is not poisonous at all." Liu Gensheng said with an iron face. How did he marry such a stupid woman? I was really blind.


    Miao was stunned. He got up from the bed and asked, "Xianggong, what you said is true?"


    "I killed the snake myself. I don''t know if it''s poisonous?"


    As soon as his words fell, Miao''s face was excited: "great, I don''t need to..." before the word "death" was said, there was a puff in her crotch, and in an instant, yellow liquid flowed out and wet her pants.


    A disgusting smell filled the room, making Liu Gensheng want to vomit.


    "Oh, I''m dying. Such a big man is still loose in his pants. My mother, what evil did my old Liu family do? I married such a shameless bitch." Yang covered his nose and scolded Miao.


    Liu Gensheng and Liu Yuhe couldn''t stand the smell and hurried outside to breathe.


    Yang scolded a few words and couldn''t stand the smell. He hurried out with Liu Xiaobing in his arms.


    Miao was scolded by Yang. She felt ashamed and annoyed in front of her husband and children. She bit her teeth, clenched her hands tightly, and said resentfully, "Luo Xiaolan and Liu Jin, you bitches, you deceived me. I will never let you go."


    With that, she quickly got out of bed and ran to the hut.


    Miao spent almost all night in a thatched cottage.


    Fortunately, it''s not summer, otherwise her farts and stocks must be stared at by mosquitoes, and there are red envelopes everywhere.


    After staying up all night, Miao finally got better. Early in the morning, she changed her clothes and was ready to settle accounts with Roche''s mother and daughter, but Liu Gensheng stopped her.


    "I warn you not to trouble your sister-in-law." Liu Gensheng said unhappily.


    Miao''s eyes were angry and roared, "Liu Gensheng, are you still not my husband? They almost killed your mother. If you don''t help me out, you have to stop me. Don''t go to me to settle accounts with them."


    "It''s your fault. If you go to settle accounts with them, you''ll lose our old Liu''s face." Liu Gen snorted coldly and continued, "if you hadn''t stolen their snake soup, would they cheat you? You deserve it and ask for hardship. I''ve told you many times not to go to trouble with your sister-in-law''s family, but you wouldn''t listen."


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law! I bah, she is not my sister-in-law. How can a fox match my sister-in-law?" Miao listened to Liu Gensheng''s opening and closing his mouth. She was angry. She suddenly grabbed Liu Gensheng''s ear, "Liu Gensheng, you shouldn''t be fascinated by that little bitch. Otherwise, how can you always help them."

 Chapter 24

    Liu Gensheng pulled away Miao''s hand and said angrily, "what are you talking about? What fox spirit? She is our sister-in-law. I don''t want you to go for your own good. The day before yesterday, you and your mother went to make trouble at your sister-in-law''s house, which has made my father unhappy. If you still make trouble today, you can see how my father will deal with you."


    Without Roche''s heart, he still dared not let Miao know what he thought, lest she make everyone restless.


    As soon as Miao heard this, he was stunned and stopped arguing to settle accounts with Liu Jin''s mother and daughter.


    Old man Liu had dinner at Lizheng''s house the day before yesterday. He didn''t know what Lizheng said to him. As soon as he got home, he lost his temper with Yang and Miao.


    Old man Liu has been silent on weekdays and listens to Yang''s advice on everything, but this time he lost his temper and scared the whole family.


    Old man Liu also warned them not to trouble Roche''s mother and daughter, lest he would be rude to them if he knew.


    Miao remembered the warning look in old man Liu''s eyes the day before yesterday, and his back was cold with fear.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go. I really don''t know what''s going on with dad now. You should have a heart for Roche''s cheap mother and daughter. You know that his eldest son is dead, and you are the youngest son who gives him pension."


    The more Miao spoke, the worse he sounded. Liu Gensheng''s lungs would burst with anger.


    "Shut your mouth. What does Dad want to do? It''s not up to you to talk about her behind her back." Liu Gen shouted coldly.


    Miao was surprised and knew that his husband was really angry. He immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    But she blamed all her grievances on Roche''s mother and daughter. If she didn''t settle with them today, it doesn''t mean she let them go.


    There will be a long time to come. She will find them slowly for the hatred between her and them.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Jin didn''t go to work in the field immediately after breakfast, but took the snake gall left last night to Qian Yun.


    Snake gall is of no use to her, but it is different to Qian Yun. He is a doctor and will use it.


    Sure enough, Qian Yun was very excited to see snake gall and talked with Liu Jin more.


    When he learned why Miao came to buy longan yesterday, his smiling cheek hurt.


    "Girl Jin, you really can make a whole person." Qian Yun said with a smile.


    Liu Jin said with a smile, "if she hadn''t stolen my snake soup, how could I fix her!"


    Qian Yun nodded.


    Liu Jin knew that Roche was still waiting for her at home, so she didn''t continue to talk with Qian Yun, so she left and went home.


    As soon as she got home, she and Roche carried the wooden plow to their fields.


    Today, their task is to plough. Although her family has only one mu of paddy field, it will take about two days to plow by their mother and daughter.


    After plowing, it will take another two days to rake and cover the field.


    So Liu Jin has made plans. She arranges paddy fields during the day and pickles bamboo shoots when she is free at night.


    "Mom, you hold the wooden plow behind, and I''ll pull it in front." Liu Jin rolled up her trousers and walked to the field, ordering her to say.


    Roche shook his head: "jin''er, it''s hard to pull the plow. You need a lot of strength. You''re thin and weak. I''ll pull in front and you''ll help the plow in the back."


    "Mom, you''re no better than me. You''re almost skinny. How can you pull the plow?"


    Liu Jin was sad when she said this. She agreed to let her mother live a good life, but it has been reborn for several days and has not changed the situation at home.


    "Hey!" She sighed unintentionally and became depressed.


    Luo Shi thought she was unhappy and said, "jin''er, my mother knows you love me, but I love you too. Why don''t you do this? Let''s change and pull. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Liu Jin put away her low mood and nodded.


    So the two men prepared to plough.


    Just when Roche was pulling a wooden plow for a while, the old Liu family, the owner of the field next door, also came to work in the field.


    Liu Gensheng only put the water in the field yesterday. Today he just came to fill the grass.


    His family had many paddy fields, but there were many people. At this time, a family of four was dispatched, leaving yang to cook with his children at home.


    Liu Yuhe looked at the dirty water in the field, elongated his face and said, "Mom, I don''t want to go to the field. How dirty the water in the field is! If some insect bit my foot and left a scar, how can I marry those young masters in the county in the future."


    Liu Yuhe is beautiful. She is a famous village flower in Qingshui village. Many young men in the village love her and wait for her and Ji to marry her home as a daughter-in-law.


    However, Liu Yuhe doesn''t like these rural boys at all. She likes those young masters in the county, so her lifelong wish is to marry rich people and live a life of rich clothes and food.


    However, she did not recognize her identity. Even if she was beautiful, she was not a wild flower, which could not be compared with the ladies in the boudoir in the county.


    Hearing the speech, Miao said lovingly, "jade lotus, then you squat on the ridge to tidy up the straw..."


    "What straw to sort out should be put into the field. Put it as convenient as you can, and sort out what you want." Old man Liu cut off Miao''s words unhappily and said with a straight face, "I don''t want to work in the field. Go home. I''m upset."


    Old man Liu said in a heavy tone. After hearing this, Liu Yuhe''s tears fell down.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to work, I just..."


    "Go home and don''t cry here. My head hurts when I cry."


    Old man Liu said that, with a pair of old eyes, when he saw Liu Jin in the field next door, he couldn''t help shaking his head. The girl Yuhe regarded herself as a big miss all day and didn''t want to do any work. She was not like girl Jin at all.


    Liu Yuhe was still crying. Miao winked at her and asked her to go home.


    Liu Yuhe sucked his nose, stood up and turned to leave.


    Just at the moment of turning around, a proud smile came from the corners of her mouth.


    After working for a while, Miao shouted low back pain and sat on the ridge to have a rest.


    She stared at Roche''s mother and daughter with evil eyes, and began to think about how to poison them.


    Suddenly, a clever light flashed in his head, and a treacherous smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth.


    Liu Jin just looked back. Seeing the smile on the corners of Miao''s mouth, she was stunned. Why did Miao look at them smiling like this? Was she going to do something to them?


    It''s estimated that she made it miserable yesterday, so I''m thinking of some conspiracy to harm her!


    However, no matter what tricks she used, she would not be afraid.


    Based on her understanding of Miao, Miao can''t use any clever means, because her head is like that, not smart or flexible enough.


    In the past morning, Liu Jin and Roche''s mother and daughter were very tired. When they were packing up and ready to go home, Liu Gensheng came to them.


    "Jin girl, sister-in-law, don''t cook lunch. Go to me and eat with us." Liu Gensheng looked at Luo''s tired face and felt a little distressed.


    Roche shook his head: "no, we..."


    "Dad asked me to call you to dinner." Liu Gensheng had guessed that Roche didn''t want to go, so he scrambled to say.


    In fact, at the beginning, Liu didn''t say that he wanted Roche''s mother and daughter to eat at their house, but Liu Gensheng proposed. After listening to this, Liu nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 25

    "This..." Luo Shi hesitated when he learned that it was his father-in-law''s meaning.


    She glanced at Liu Jin and asked, "jin''er, your grandfather asked us to have dinner. We..."


    "No!" Liu Jin refused directly.


    She didn''t bother to eat at their house, let alone look at their faces.


    "Why are you so ignorant? Your grandfather invited you. Why don''t you give him face at all?" Liu Gensheng looked at Liu Jin unhappily and said in a harsh voice.


    Liu Jin puffed a smile: "am I not sensible if I don''t go to dinner? It''s really funny!"


    With that, she shouted to old man Liu, "Grandpa, we took your kindness. My mother and I still feel that our food is delicious."


    Old man Liu thought Liu Jin''s tone was not very good. His face turned black. Is she still complaining about him?


    At the beginning, he listened to Yang''s words and drove them out. He was more or less unbearable.


    But he couldn''t help it. Seeing that his eldest son''s injury was getting worse and worse day by day, even if he hired a doctor, he might not be able to cure it. The money was spent and dragged down the family.


    Sooner or later, you''d better drive him out.


    "Then you can eat in your own house and save the waste of our food." Miao didn''t want Luo''s mother and daughter to go to her house for dinner. They wasted food and responded to people.


    Besides, there was meat at noon. Their family ate meat two or three times a month. She was reluctant to give it to Roche''s cheap mother and daughter.


    "Who cares!"


    Liu Jin tilted her mouth and bent down to carry the wooden plow.


    "Jin''er, put the wooden plow in the field. It''s too heavy and it''s too troublesome to resist." Roche said in a warm voice.


    Liu Jin took a look at the Miao family, whispered to Luo''s ear and said, "Mom, I''m afraid my aunt will make hands and feet on the wooden plow. I lied to her yesterday. You see, her whole person has lost a circle today. It''s obvious that shuanglongyan has eaten too much and pulled too hard."


    Luo Shi also looked at Miao Shi, nodded and helped Liu Jin carry Mu Li back together.


    "Bah! Look at their rarity. It''s like we''re going to steal their wooden plow." Miao spit a mouthful of foam on the ground and said contemptuously.


    When Liu Jin and Luo Shi got home, they first put the wooden plow into the yard, and then one was busy cooking and the other was busy changing Mu Yu''s dressing.


    After Liu Jin changed the medicine for mu Yu, she helped Luo cook together.


    At noon they ate very simple dishes, bamboo shoots and wild vegetables.


    It''s not that Liu Jin doesn''t want to change other dishes, but that there is no food at home.


    Now this season, the vegetables in the backyard don''t open. If you eat all the vegetables, you won''t have to eat in the future.


    However, this time they ate not coarse rice, but fine rice.


    Roche is distressed that Liu Jin has to do physical work these days and wants her to eat better, so she didn''t replace the 20 kilograms of fine rice sent by Miao yesterday with coarse rice.


    After the meal was ready, Luo remembered that Mu Yu was still the blood clothes she had come to her house, so he turned out the clothes Liu Dagen wore before his death from the wardrobe and handed them to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu looked at the patched coarse linen clothes and did not dislike them, but changed them with difficulty.


    When Liu Jin came in to eat for him, seeing his clothes, he couldn''t help muttering: "this man is handsome. No matter what he wears, he looks good. Even if he wears so broken, he can''t see that he looks like a poor man."


    Her voice was very small, but mu Yu heard it.


    Mu Yu suddenly remembered that she had praised him for his beauty, and there was a chill on his handsome face.


    Liu Jin is not wrong. Mu Yu has a sense of grace. No matter what he wears, he can''t hide his temperament.


    When a bowl of rice came to the bottom, Liu Jin never heard Mu Yu say a word. She was very strange in her heart.


    Seeing his cold face, she guessed that she didn''t say anything to annoy him.


    Never mind him. He''s not her. Why should she care whether he''s happy or not.


    After lunch, Roche''s mother and daughter had a rest before they went to work in the field.


    However, time passed quickly when they worked. They didn''t return home until the sun set.


    Liu Jin was so tired that she sat on a small stool to rest. Her whole body seemed to be run over by a carriage. The pain was about to fall apart, especially her shoulders and hands.


    She looked down at her hands, which not only had blisters, but also abraded the skin, and presumably the same was true of her shoulders.


    After a short rest, she endured the pain and went to cook dinner.


    Roche wanted to help, but she didn''t let her, because she knew that Roche was probably more seriously injured than she was.


    Today, it was agreed that they would change the plow, but later Roche didn''t change with her, so she had to support the wooden plow all the time.


    After dinner, Liu Jin specially burned a lot of water. She and Roche took a bath.


    It is impossible to take a bath every day on weekdays. It is not that there is no water, but that there is not enough firewood in her house.


    She hasn''t gone up the mountain to collect firewood these days. There aren''t many dry firewood in the kitchen.


    After these days, she went to the mountain to pick up some.


    "Mom, take off your coat and I''ll put some medicine on your shoulder." Liu Jin came in with the medicine.


    Luo Shi looked at the porcelain vase in Liu Jin''s hand, shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I don''t need medicine.


    "Mom, your shoulder must be worn out. You''d better take some medicine so that you won''t be able to work tomorrow." Liu Jin persuaded her.


    Roche can''t bear the medicine! There is not much medicinal powder in the porcelain vase. This medicine is for childe mu. Now it''s for her. Won''t childe Mu''s injury be cured.


    Thinking of this, Roche still refused to let Liu Jin give her medicine.


    Liu Jin simply stopped persuading, went directly to Roche, picked up her hand and took the medicine.


    Roche had no choice but to sit quietly and let her help her with the medicine.


    The medicine was on her hand, and then on her shoulder. Looking at the blood red everted meat exposed in the air, Liu Jin''s tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    She gently poured some powder on the wound and said softly, "Mom, you''re grinding too hard here. I''ll pull the plow tomorrow. You help the plow."


    Roche was silent. She didn''t want her jin''er to be tired. She would pull the plow tomorrow.


    Take care of the wound for Roche, and Roche also took care of Liu Jin.


    That night, the two people lay down in bed and entered the dream.


    They both slept soundly, but mu Yu couldn''t sleep.


    He lay in bed, his eyes closed and thinking about something.


    Since he drank the snake soup cooked by Liu Jin yesterday, he was thinking about how to make Liu Jin promise to cooperate with her, help him revenge and take home his career.


    He has nothing now, and what will he give her as a reward?


    Thinking, thinking, he became agitated.


    I don''t know how long he thought. His eyes were so tired that he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, Lao Liu''s rooster crowed, and Miao got up from his bed.


    She quietly came to her kitchen, picked up a notched porcelain bowl and threw it on the ground.


    With a bang, the porcelain bowl fell to pieces.


    Lying in the house, Yang heard something in the kitchen. He thought it was a mouse or the big black cat of Mrs. Li''s house who came to her house to steal food. He hurried to get up in his clothes.

 Chapter 26

    When he came to the kitchen, he saw Miao picking up those fragments on the ground and scolded: "smelly woman, you loser, how did you break the bowl?"


    "Mom, I didn''t mean it. I just wanted to make breakfast, but I wasn''t careful..." Miao didn''t think he would wake Yang up and hurriedly explained.


    Yang didn''t believe Miao''s words. How could a lazy woman like her get up early to cook.


    To believe her words, she might as well believe that the sow will go up the tree.


    You know, she calls her up on weekdays, otherwise she won''t get up until the sun rises.


    "Cheat ghosts. I don''t believe you." Yang Bai glanced at Miao, "you said, you got up so early, do you want to steal meat?"


    Yang didn''t bring out all the meat she bought yesterday for everyone to eat. She specially reserved some for today.


    Miao didn''t know that Yang had left meat. Now that he knew it, he scolded Yang severely in his heart.


    Well, you dead old woman, even hid some meat so that she wouldn''t eat enough at one time.


    "Mom, I didn''t know you left meat. How could you steal meat?" Miao asked, "Mom, where did you hide the meat?"


    Speaking of meat, she couldn''t help licking her lips. She wants to eat it now!


    "Now that you get up, make breakfast quickly. When your father and your husband get up, they can go to work in the field after breakfast." Yang won''t tell Miao where she hid the meat.


    Seeing Yang back to the house, Miao ground his teeth and scolded in a low voice: "old and immortal, you can''t move when you''re old. See how I clean you up."


    With that, she picked up the broken porcelain pieces with a rag, put them in her arms, and carefully slipped to the paddy field of Liu Jin''s house.


    She looked, and there was silence around, and no villagers came to work.


    She bent down, took off her shoes, rolled up her trouser legs and went down to the field.


    Looking at the porcelain pieces in his hand, his mouth gave out Jie''s laughter.


    The sound echoed in the silent dawn, like the laughter of the devil in hell, very frightened.


    She put away her laughter and began to insert porcelain pieces into the field.


    After all the tiles were inserted, she went up the ridge, put on her shoes and ran home.


    Miao thought he didn''t know what he was doing, but he didn''t want Tang Jiaojiao, who was pulling chicken grass nearby, to see it.


    When Tang Jiaojiao came home, she told Wang about it.


    Wang angrily scolded: "this Miao is not a thing. How can it harm Luo and Jin girls like this."


    "No, she is also sister Jin''s own aunt!" Tang Jiaojiao said angrily, "Mom, we can''t ignore it. We have to tell sister Jin."


    Wang nodded. She thought she should tell Liu Jin not to go to the field to avoid being broken by porcelain chips.


    "Jiao Jiao, go and tell girl Jin." Wang still has a lot of work to do. His family can''t leave for a moment.


    Tang Jiaojiao hurried out.


    When she came to Liu Jin''s house, Liu Jin was making breakfast.


    "Jiao Jiao, why are you here? Is something wrong at home?" Seeing that Tang Jiaojiao was out of breath, Liu Jin quickly helped her.


    Tang Jiaojiao shook her head and gasped, "sister Jin, my family is fine. I''m here to tell you..."


    She told Liu Jin exactly what she saw in the morning.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin had a cold look in her eyes. The Miao family was really not a fuel-efficient lamp and always bothered her.


    "Jiao Jiao, I see. Thank you for telling me about it." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Tang Jiaojiao smiled sweetly and said, "you''re welcome. This is what I should say. Just like sister Jin before, didn''t you tell our family what you saw? If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my father, now..."


    Then she was sad.


    Liu Jin touched Tang Jiaojiao''s head and comforted softly: "don''t be sad, uncle Yongfu, it''s all right!"


    "Well, sister jin''er, can I come to you often in the future?" Tang Jiaojiao likes Liu Jin from the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, Liu Jin also likes Tang Jiaojiao. She thinks her smart big eyes look very cute and her heart is very kind.


    She remembered that Tang Jiaojiao would marry the son of a cloth merchant in the county in a few years.


    At the time of the flood in Meiyuan County, both husband and wife tried their best to help the victims.


    How could she not like such a kind girl?


    If this life has not changed, she hopes that Tang Jiaojiao can find her own ideal doctor and live a happy life as in her previous life.


    "Of course." Liu Jin nodded.


    Tang Jiaojiao was delighted. She chatted with Liu Jin for a while and went home.


    "Jin''er, why is your aunt so bad-minded!" Roche said strangely.


    She heard what Tang Jiaojiao said just now.


    The corners of Liu Jin''s mouth evoked a mocking smile: "she wants to revenge us."


    Seeing Miao''s malicious smile yesterday, she knew what Miao would do to her these two days.


    But I didn''t expect that she would retaliate against her by this means.


    In that case, she''ll pay a tooth for a tooth.


    "Mom, we won''t go to the field today. We''ll go to the field tomorrow."


    "But there are porcelain chips in the field. They will be smashed to their feet tomorrow." Luo''s face was worried. They didn''t know where Miao put the porcelain pieces. I''m afraid they will break their feet by the porcelain pieces whether they go to the field today or tomorrow.


    "Jin''er, why don''t I go to your aunt and beg her to take out the porcelain."


    Roche felt that it was all right that her foot was broken, but her jin''er... She was reluctant to let her suffer this crime!


    "Mom, no, I have a way to get my aunt to take out the porcelain." Liu Jin said as she looked forward to the coming of tomorrow. At that time, she would like to see how Miao suffered.


    ha-ha!


    The thought of Miao being scolded by Lao Liu''s family tomorrow made her look excited.


    Roche didn''t know what method Liu Jin would use, but when she saw the smile on her face, she was inexplicably relieved. She believed that her jin''er said that if there was a way, there would be a way.


    Since they don''t go to the field today, they will stay at home and pickle bamboo shoots.


    That day, the bamboo shoots were dirty on the ground, so Roche was responsible for cleaning the bamboo shoots, and Liu Jin was responsible for cutting the bamboo shoots into slender strips.


    Although there was only one basket of bamboo shoots, it also kept them busy all morning.


    After the bamboo shoots were cut, Liu Jin picked up some crude salt and sprinkled it on the bamboo shoots, pickled it for a while, and then pinched the water off the bamboo shoots with her hands.


    After that, she asked Roche to find her a big porcelain jar. She put all the bamboo shoots into the porcelain jar and poured in some of the pickled red peppers last year.


    Finally, she picked up the porcelain cover and covered it on the porcelain altar to seal the porcelain mouth firmly.


    The next thing to do is to wait. After waiting for about ten days, you can take out the bamboo shoots and fry them and sell them in the county.


    Liu Jin stretched out and said to Roche, "Mom, the bamboo shoots are all ready. Go to bed and lie down for a while. Don''t always stand on the ground. The injury on your shoulder hasn''t healed yet!"


    "OK." Roche turned and went inside.


    Liu Jin went to change the dressing for mu Yu.


    Mu Yu''s wound has gradually healed. Some wounds have a thin scab. Looking at the scab, Liu Jin can''t help but sigh that Qian Yun''s medicine is easy to use.

 Chapter 27

    Miao has been busy in the field all morning. He didn''t see Luo''s mother and daughter come to work in the field. He couldn''t help muttering: why don''t Luo''s cheap mother and daughter come? Is it lazy at home? Or did they find something?


    It''s not reasonable. When she put the porcelain pieces, she didn''t find anyone around.


    Hum, they must be lazy at home.


    Liu Gensheng was also very strange. He wanted to see Roche more today, but she didn''t come.


    Not seeing Roche, Liu Gensheng seems to have lost his soul today. He looks listless when he starts working.


    Old man Liu looked a little unhappy and couldn''t help urging him.


    Old man Liu is used to Miao''s laziness.


    The Miao family has never been quick since they married Lao Liu.


    Even if he urged her to work faster, Miao was very naughty and found all kinds of excuses to steal time, so old man Liu had no choice for her.


    The whole day passed, and Luo''s mother and daughter still didn''t go to the field. Miao couldn''t help saying to old man Liu, "Dad, look, the boss''s family is too lazy. They don''t plough half of the field."


    Old man Liu frowned and said nothing.


    "Dad, you and your mother always say how Lao Liu married me, but now it seems that Lao Liu is more than me. The eldest daughter-in-law seems to be lazier than me!" Miao''s face was full of pride when he said this. She and Roche are half weight now. See if they will compare Roche with her in the future.


    Old man Liu had a black face and didn''t speak. He naturally understood the meaning of Miao''s words.


    "Shut up and pack up and go home." Seeing old man Liu''s bad face, Liu Gensheng scolded Miao.


    Before Miao left, he glanced at Liu Jin''s paddy field and said in his heart: Luo Xiaolan''s cheap mother and daughter don''t come to work in the field today. They will come tomorrow. Then she will sit and wait to see a good play.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, it is silent, and the moon is like practice.


    Liu Jin gently got up from the bed, came to the kitchen, took the prepared porcelain chips and slowly walked out of the house.


    When she passed Mu Yun''s house, she deliberately took a light step and didn''t want to disturb Mu Yun, but in this way, Mu Yun, who was lying in bed, heard the footsteps.


    Mu Yu was originally a martial artist. His hearing is naturally different from that of ordinary people.


    He opened his eyes sharply and slowly got up.


    When his eyes saw the familiar back, his good-looking eyebrows could not help tightening into a ball.


    "Where is she going?" Muru whispered.


    With that, he struggled to get out of bed and hobbled behind her.


    After these days of recuperation, his injury has improved. Although he can still pull the wound when walking, the degree of pain in the wound is much less than before.


    Liu Jin looked carefully at the road through the moonlight and didn''t look back, so she didn''t notice that someone was following behind her.


    When she came to Lao Liu''s paddy field, she stopped, took off her shoes and got busy.


    Mu Yu stood not far away and saw her quickly insert the porcelain into the field. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and her brain seemed to think.


    What is she doing?


    Is it


    After thinking about it, he gradually pulled out a faint smile from the corners of his mouth.


    During the day, he talked with Roche and he heard it.


    At that time, he was still guessing what method she would use to deal with Miao.


    Now it seems that she is treating him in his own way.


    Seeing that the porcelain pieces in her hand were about to be inserted, she turned and prepared to leave.


    But he only took a few steps, but he was found by Liu Jin''s eyes.


    Liu Jin was stunned and asked suspiciously, "Why are you here?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Yu stepped down and turned to look at Liu Jin.


    "Why did you get out of bed again when you weren''t well? Did you follow me here because you didn''t trust me when I went out?"


    Liu Jin thought it must be so, otherwise how could he appear here?


    After listening to her words, Mu Yu frowned and didn''t trust her? Did he?


    Why did he never trust her?


    The reason why he followed her here was that he was afraid that she would encounter an accident.


    By doing so, he is fulfilling his promise.


    Liu Jin saw that Mu Yu had been silent and simply stopped talking. She quickly inserted the last piece of porcelain into the field and then went up the ridge.


    "Let''s go!" Liu Jin helped Mu Yu, "I told you several times not to go down to the ground, but you didn''t listen. If your injury gets serious again..."


    Before she finished, Mu Yu said, "when I''m almost well, I''ll go up the mountain to hunt and sell money."


    He knew that she hadn''t sold those bamboo shoots and was worried about money at this time, so he said so.


    Yes, he saved her, but he never thought of eating and drinking for nothing and being a loafer in her house.


    These days, their mother and daughter treat him very well. He should repay him appropriately to show his heart.


    Liu Jin raised her mouth and said with a smile, "you said it yourself. I didn''t force you."


    In fact, she had already planned that as soon as he was well, she would ask him to go hunting in the mountain.


    With his good skill, it would be a waste if he didn''t go hunting in the mountains.


    Mu Yu listened and smiled faintly.


    Along the way, they stopped talking and only focused on walking.


    After a while, they came home.


    Liu Jin helped Mu Yu to bed and then went back to the house to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the toss last night, Liu Jin got up later than usual today.


    She came to the kitchen and saw Roche washing dishes and chopsticks. She smiled and said, "Mom, have you all eaten?"


    "Yes." Roche nodded and said excitedly, "Mr. mu can eat by himself today. He doesn''t need to be fed."


    Liu Jin gave a cry. She looked very plain and was not as excited as Roche. Last night, she saw that he had been able to walk on the ground. It was not difficult for him to eat by herself.


    After grooming, Liu Jin quickly started breakfast.


    Luo Shi saw this and hurriedly advised, "jin''er, eat slowly. Don''t worry. No one robbed you."


    "Mom, I want to eat quickly, and then go to see the excitement." Liu Jin finished, took a few mouthfuls of millet porridge and chewed it in her mouth.


    In a moment, she ate a bowl of millet porridge and handed the dishes and chopsticks to Roche.


    "What''s the excitement?" Roche took the bowl and asked curiously.


    Liu Jin pursed her lips and said nothing. She doesn''t want to tell Roche yet. She was afraid that Roche would go to the field with her to watch the excitement. At that time, she might be bullied by the Miao family.


    "Mom, I''ll go out. You stay at home. When I come back, we''ll plow together." Liu Jin said that and hurried out.


    When she came to the edge of the field, Liu Jin saw Liu Gensheng sitting on the ridge cursing bitterly, while Miao squatted beside him, holding soil in his hand to help him block the wound on his foot.


    Old man Liu hasn''t come to work today. Liu Jin guessed that he must have gone to the old Zhang family in the next village to borrow a buffalo.


    There are many paddy fields in Lao Liu''s family. If we only rely on manpower to complete the field, it is estimated that it will take about a month. In this way, the time of sowing will be delayed, and the harvest will certainly be affected at that time.


    However, the cow is not so easy to borrow. It is said to be borrowed. In fact, it is rented. I have to give Lao Zhang''s family a few Wen every day. Lao Liu''s family has saved some money in recent years and don''t care about these Wen at all.

 Chapter 28

    "Who is so wicked that he put the porcelain pieces in my field. If I know who it is, I must break his dog''s legs." Liu Gensheng showed his teeth in pain and his eyes were full of anger.


    Miao listened, his body trembled, and his hands, which pressed Liu Gensheng''s feet, trembled slightly.


    She wondered why there were porcelain chips in her paddy field?


    Did she put it wrong?


    No! She clearly remembers that she put it in the field next door.


    If they put it wrong, why didn''t they break their feet when they worked in the field yesterday?


    The more she thought about it, the more she didn''t understand what was going on.


    Liu Jin saw that Miao seemed to be meditating, deliberately took a light step behind them, and then suddenly shouted, "aunt"


    "Oh!"


    Miao was startled by Liu Jin. His hands shook and directly touched Liu Gensheng''s wound. Liu Gensheng suddenly pushed Miao away.


    "Smelly woman, do you want to hurt me?" Liu Gensheng stared at Miao angrily, and his pockmarked face twisted with pain.


    Miao was pushed and staggered a few steps before she stood firm. She looked back at Liu Jin: "dead girl, who asked you to stand behind me to scare me? Don''t you know that people will scare people to death?"


    "Really, but you''re not scared to death by me!" Liu Jin rolled her eyes and said disdainfully.


    Miao walked into Liu Jin and growled hatefully, "little bitch, are you cursing me to die?"


    Miao''s family is very close to Liu Jin. Her mouth is open and closed. A smell comes out of her mouth, which makes Liu Jin smell it. The river and the sea turn in her stomach.


    She quickly pinched her nose and said, "aunt, what did you eat in the morning? Why is your mouth so smelly?"


    Miao''s face was as dark as carbon gray. He looked at Liu Jin darkly: "little bitch, your mouth stinks."


    Then she raised her hand and wanted to slap Liu Jin in the face.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin hurried back a few steps.


    "Why, aunt, are you going to hit me?" Liu Jin looked at Miao coldly, "what I said is the truth. If you don''t believe it, smell it yourself."


    When she said this, Miao couldn''t help but lower his head and breathe in the palm of his hand.


    Sure enough, a strong smell... Made her unbearable.


    "Aunt, I''m right." Liu Jin spared the Miao family and came to his ridge.


    Miao won''t admit that his mouth stinks, especially in front of his husband.


    "No, it doesn''t smell at all. My mouth smells good."


    Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing at Miao''s answer.


    Miao''s face is really thick. He can even say such disgusting words.


    After fighting with Miao, Liu Jin pretended to see the injury on Liu Gensheng''s foot. He was surprised and said, "ah! Uncle, why is your foot broken?"


    "I don''t know who put porcelain chips in my field." Liu Gensheng said, looked back at the road and asked, "girl Jin, why did you come alone, your mother?"


    "My mother is at home." Liu Jin smiled coldly. Liu Gensheng was really a bastard. His feet were broken. He dared to fantasize about her mother.


    "Uncle, do you know who put the porcelain chips in your field?" Liu Jin asked deliberately.


    Liu Gensheng shook his head: "I don''t know. If I know, I..."


    "Uncle, I put the porcelain." Liu Jin interrupted Liu Gensheng and said with a teasing smile.


    As soon as her words fell, both Liu Gensheng and Miao looked stunned.


    Neither of them expected that the porcelain would be put by Liu Jin. What they didn''t expect was that Liu Jin admitted it himself.


    Looking at the expression on their faces, Liu Jin''s smile was stronger.


    She just told them straight to the point, so as to provoke them and let them fight each other.


    "Jin girl, why do you put porcelain chips in my field?" Liu Gen asked coldly.


    Liu Jin snorted coldly, "you need to know why! Then you have to ask your aunt what she did in my paddy field?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Gensheng turned around and looked at Miao coldly: "what did you do to girl Jin in the field?"


    "No... I didn''t do anything." Miao hesitated and sweated on her forehead. She didn''t understand how Liu Jin knew she had done something in her paddy field.


    Liu Gensheng obviously didn''t believe Miao''s words and scolded, "you didn''t do anything. What are you panicking about?"


    "Xianggong, I really didn''t do anything. How can you believe her little bitch instead of me!" Miao grinded his teeth, clenched his hands, and looked at Liu Jin very maliciously.


    Liu Jin had expected that Miao would not admit it when she died, so she said to Miao: "aunt, you said you didn''t do anything in my paddy field. In order to prove that what you said is true, would you please walk in my paddy field in person?"


    Hearing the speech, Miao''s body trembled and asked her to go down to her paddy field. No, she didn''t want it. If she went down, the soles of her feet would be smashed and blossom.


    "I don''t want" Miao resolutely refused.


    "Really? You can''t help it." Liu Jin''s words fell, hurried to Miao''s side, grabbed Miao''s arm and pulled Miao to her paddy field.


    Miao did not expect Liu Jin to have such a move. She resisted desperately.


    "Aunt, you didn''t do anything in my field. Why don''t you dare to go to the field? You''re obviously guilty of being a thief." Liu Jin loosened Miao''s hand and sneered.


    Miao sophistry: "I have no guilty heart!"


    "Then you go to the field!" Liu Jin said coldly.


    "Little bitch, if you let me go to the field, I''ll go to the field. Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you." Miao put his hand in his waist and pointed to Liu Jin''s nose.


    Liu Jin opened Miao''s hand and said, "aunt, don''t argue. It''s no use arguing more. You put porcelain chips in my field, so you dare not go down, right?"


    "You spit blood!" Miao''s anger nearly broke a silver tooth.


    "Ha ha!" Liu Jin laughed and said to Liu Gensheng, "uncle, I''m really sorry for you. In fact, I put porcelain chips in your field just to deal with my aunt. I didn''t expect to harm my uncle."


    Speaking of this, Liu Jin deliberately pretended to be very upset and painful.


    "Uncle, in fact, you really shouldn''t blame me for your foot injury. If you blame my aunt, if she didn''t put the porcelain in my field first, how could I put the porcelain in your field? In that way, your foot won''t be broken by the porcelain."


    With that, Liu Jin''s clear and bright eyes stared at Liu Gensheng''s face.


    Seeing that his face changed from red to green, and then from green to black, his heart was very happy.


    It seems that what she said successfully provoked Liu Gensheng.


    ha-ha! The Miao family is miserable.


    Liu Gensheng''s lungs were going to explode when he listened to Liu Jin''s words.


    It''s true that his foot was broken because of his mother - in - law Harm Fine, but she herself was safe and sound.


    Thinking of this, he stood up regardless of the wound on his foot.


    He jumped to Miao''s front on one foot, without saying a word, raised his hand and slapped Miao''s face.


    Miao was stunned and completely stunned by Liu Gensheng.


    She looked at Liu Gensheng in shock: "Xianggong, why did you hit me?"


    "Smelly woman, you still have the face to ask me, tell yourself what you have done." Liu Gensheng roared angrily at Miao.

 Chapter 29

    Miao covered his face, bowed his head and said, "Xianggong, I didn''t do it..."


    At this time, she lied again, which made Liu Gensheng more angry. He raised his hand and slapped Miao''s face again.


    The Miao family was dazed by the beating and fell into the field of Liu Jin''s house.


    She screamed when she had just settled down.


    "Ah! My feet."


    Obviously, her foot was broken by porcelain.


    With a plop, Miao sat in the paddy field and cried with pain in his feet.


    Liu Jin, standing on the shore, looked at Miao''s look so embarrassed. Don''t mention how happy she was.


    She did this to herself. No one else is to blame.


    "Smelly woman, I haven''t said yet. Now I see how you lie to me." Liu Gensheng did not intend to let Miao go. He stood on the ridge and wanted to reach out to pull Miao, and then hit her.


    When Miao saw this, he trembled all over, trembled at the corners of his mouth, and leaned back to prevent Liu Gensheng from catching him.


    But her body was very close to the ridge and was easy to be caught by Liu Gensheng.


    At this time, she was very upset. She really shouldn''t put the porcelain pieces so close to the ridge. If she put them away, her feet would not be broken.


    Just as Liu Gensheng was about to grasp her body, she got up and walked step by step according to the place where there were no porcelain chips in her memory.


    She stood motionless in the middle of the paddy field, which made Liu Gensheng helpless.


    He didn''t dare to go to the field because he didn''t know there were porcelain chips in those places in the field.


    Liu Jin raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that the Miao family had a little brain.


    Just, does she think she escaped standing there?


    No!


    With Liu Gensheng''s temper, I''m afraid Miao won''t spare her if she won''t be beaten into a pig today.


    "Smelly woman, come here." Liu Gensheng stood on the ridge and roared.


    Some villagers in the nearby fields heard it and couldn''t help coming to the theatre.


    They didn''t know what was going on and asked Liu Jin curiously.


    Liu Jin smiled and told the villagers what had happened one by one. After hearing this, the villagers all stood on the ridge and scolded the Miao family.


    Miao has a thick skin and is not afraid of being accused by the villagers. She just looks at Liu Jin''s smile and wants to break Liu Jin into pieces.


    Seeing that they had been so deadlocked, Liu Jin was a little impatient. She had to plough later, but she didn''t have much time to play with them.


    "Uncle, you''d better not scold your aunt. You ask her to take out the porcelain chips in my field quickly, so that my mother won''t be broken when she comes to work in the field later."


    At the mention of Roche, Liu Gensheng''s eyes flashed a light.


    By the way, he has to ask his smelly mother to take out the porcelain chips.


    When Roche came, he wanted to ask Roche for credit and please her.


    In this way, Roche''s attitude towards him must be better than before!


    Liu Gensheng thought so. He stared at the Miao family and said, "smelly woman, take out the porcelain chips in the Jin girl''s field."


    Miao listened and refused to obey.


    She won''t take out the porcelain. If she took it out, she didn''t spend so much effort in vain.


    Besides, her feet were broken. She had to ask that little bitch Roche''s feet to taste the taste of being broken.


    "Dear husband, don''t listen to Liu Jin''s cheap girl. She''s in her field..." what else did Miao want to say, but before she finished, Liu Gensheng picked up the shoulder pole carrying straw on the ridge and threw it at her.


    Liu Gensheng threw it accurately and hit Miao''s forehead with a shoulder pole.


    Suddenly, there was a big red envelope on Miao''s forehead.


    "Liu Gensheng, you''re going to die! Are you trying to kill me?"


    At this moment, Miao was also angry. She looked at Liu Gensheng fiercely.


    Then he squatted down, grabbed the shoulder pole in the water, hurried to the ridge and hit Liu Gensheng.


    Before, she didn''t fight back and let Liu Gensheng because she was a little afraid of him. After all, his feet were broken because of her, but who knows, he started on her again and again, which makes her how to tolerate.


    Liu Gensheng''s whole body hurt when he was hit by the shoulder pole. He raised his hand, grabbed the shoulder pole, tried to hide, and then chased Miao.


    Miao covered his head and ran about on the ridge.


    Liu Jin and the villagers watched the scene and covered their mouths to see jokes.


    Miao couldn''t escape Liu Gensheng at all. After a while, Miao was beaten up in the field by Liu Gensheng.


    "Smelly woman, you''re amazing. You dare to beat me." Liu Gensheng rode on the Miao family, beating and scolding.


    Miao cried bitterly when he was beaten and begged: "Xianggong, please don''t fight. I know it''s wrong. I was in a hurry just now."


    Liu Gensheng turned a deaf ear to Miao''s words, but beat Miao vigorously to vent his resentment against her.


    In a moment, Miao was beaten as if he were neither human nor ghost, which made people look very scary.


    When Liu Gensheng was tired, he ordered Miao to take out the porcelain chips in Liu Jin''s field.


    Miao dared not go this time. She had been beaten by Liu Gensheng.


    She bit her teeth and hated Liu Jin in her eyes.


    "Little bitch, wait for me." Miao said bitterly.


    Liu Jin smiled calmly and said, "aunt, why do you have the face to blame me? You''re doing your own sins and can''t live."


    "What are you doing so slowly? Don''t go and take out all the porcelain chips for me." Seeing Miao''s slow pace, Liu Gensheng couldn''t help urging him.


    After Miao went to the field, he took out 15 pieces of porcelain from Liu Jin''s field.


    The villagers on the ridge looked at it and shook their heads. They secretly scolded the Miao''s mind for being too vicious. In the future, they''d better avoid being retaliated by her.


    "Jin girl, all the porcelain chips in your field have been taken out, and those in my field..."


    As soon as Liu Gensheng spoke, Liu Jin took his words, "uncle, don''t worry, I''ll go down to the field and take out the porcelain pieces."


    She put more porcelain pieces than Miao, a full 23 pieces.


    "Well, it''s all taken out." Liu Jin went up the ridge and showed Liu Gensheng the porcelain pieces on her pocket.


    Liu Gensheng looked at the sharp porcelain pieces and couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. The Jin girl was too bad to put so many in his field.


    "Uncle, I hope it won''t happen again."


    Liu Jin said that she didn''t even look at Mr. and Mrs. Liu Gensheng, but walked home with porcelain chips.


    She hopes that Miao will be quiet for a while after this lesson and don''t always come to her house for trouble.


    Miao is not tired. She is tired.


    But Miao would not think like her. After today''s experience, Miao would only hate her more and more.


    When Liu Jin came home, she told Roche what had just happened in the field.


    After listening, Roche couldn''t help pinching Roche''s little face and said she was clever.


    The Muru in the room heard it, and the corners of his mouth started a shallow arc.


    Liu Gensheng''s foot was injured and he couldn''t go to the field today, so he was helped back to Lao Liu''s house by Miao.


    When they returned, Yang asked why Liu Gensheng''s foot was hurt.


    After Liu Gensheng told her, she realized that she had been cheated by Miao in the morning, so Miao was beaten by her again.

 Chapter 30

    After a farce, Liu Jin and Roche came to plough.


    However, after a busy day, no one came from the next field. Liu Jin was in a particularly good mood.


    No one bothered them, but they worked a lot faster.


    Just as the sun was about to set, they plowed the field.


    Liu Jin stood on the ridge, stretched herself, raised her hand and rubbed her sore shoulder.


    She watched Roche squat by the ditch and wash her feet, and a happy smile rose from the corners of her mouth.


    No matter how tired or bitter, she is not afraid as long as her mother is there.


    In the next two days, what Liu Jin and Roche need to do is rake and cover the field.


    These two jobs are relatively easy. They do them much faster than expected.


    I thought it would take two days to finish it, but I didn''t want to spend only one and a half days.


    When the paddy field was ready, Liu Jin thought that the firewood at home was running out, so she picked up an axe and straw rope to go up the mountain.


    But before she walked out of the yard, she was stopped by Roche.


    "Jin''er, are you going to the mountain?" Roche said anxiously, "aren''t there wolves on the mountain? You''d better not go."


    When it comes to wolves, Liu Jin is also terrified.


    "Mom, it''s okay. I''m just going to cut some firewood in the mountain." Liu Jin explained.


    Roche was still worried and said, "but..."


    "Mom, it''s really all right. The last time I met a wolf was in the depths of the mountain. I won''t go inside this time." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Roche just doesn''t trust Liu Jin to go into the mountain alone. She will accompany her. If she meets a wild wolf, they will take care of her anyway.


    "Mom, I really don''t need it. I''ll go alone..."


    "I''ll go with you." Mu Yu suddenly appeared behind them and cut off Liu Jin''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin turned her eyes to look at Xiang Mu.


    "You haven''t recovered from your injury. Can you accompany me up the mountain?" Liu Jin asked.


    Luo Shi was also worried and said, "yes, master mu, you''d better stay at home. I''ll go with jin''er."


    "Aunt, I''m very well. As long as I don''t use my internal power, I''ll be fine." Mu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "That..." Luo Shi said, looking at Liu Jin and seeing how she said.


    She wants Mu to accompany Liu Jin, because Liu Jin is safer with mu.


    Liu Jin heard this and thought deeply. When she changed his dressing in the morning, she found that the trauma on his body was almost good, but his internal injury had not been adjusted. Could he really accompany her into the mountain?


    After thinking about it, she finally decided to let Mu Yu accompany her.


    On the way, they met many villagers, who were very curious about Mu Yu.


    Although they know that Mu Yu was saved by Liu Jin, they have not seen his face. Now they are amazed by his face.


    Both men and women, young and old, couldn''t help praising him for his beauty.


    When some unmarried girls saw him, they blushed on their cheeks and had spring in their eyes.


    Liu Jin looked at it and couldn''t help shaking her head. The world said that beauty is a disaster. In her opinion, this man is too handsome, which is not a good thing.


    Mu Yu looked indifferent and regarded everything in front of him as nothing.


    They walked not fast, but not slow. After a while, they came to the foot of the mountain.


    Liu Jin looked back at Mu Yu. Seeing that his face was a little pale, she asked, "do you want me to help you?"


    "No." Mu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Liu Jin stopped talking, looked down at the road and walked slowly into the mountain.


    Walking, walking, suddenly, a hare jumped from their eyes.


    Liu Jin saw it and hurried to catch up.


    "Ah, rabbit, catch it!" Liu Jin cried in surprise.


    But how could she run past the four legged rabbit? In the blink of an eye, the rabbit disappeared from her eyes.


    Liu Jin sighed: "Alas! It''s a pity to let it run like this."


    Seeing that she was so depressed, Mu Yu frowned and followed her closely.


    Suddenly, he stopped and listened. It was as if there was a faint "cluck" in the grass not far away. The sound was very slight. If he hadn''t listened carefully, he wouldn''t have heard it.


    Liu Jin looked back at Mu Yu and asked suspiciously, "why don''t you go? Is it your injury..."


    "Shh!" Mu Yu immediately made a silent gesture to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin saw this and stopped talking, but she was more and more confused. What was he going to do?


    Mu Yu listened again, determined the location of the "cluck" sound, then walked gently to Liu Jin, took the axe in her hand, and suddenly threw it in the direction of the grass not far from the right.


    In a moment, I heard a sharp "cluck" cry.


    Hearing the sound, Liu Jin was happy and hurried to follow the sound.


    When she pulled away the grass and found a pheasant cut by an axe, her face was full of joy.


    She picked up the pheasant, ran excitedly to Mu Yu and said, "Oh, what a big pheasant. We have meat to eat in the evening."


    Speaking of meat, Liu Jin couldn''t help swallowing. She hasn''t eaten meat for a long time.


    Since her rebirth, she has been vegetarian every day.


    She was afraid that if she ate like this, her body would be overwhelmed!


    Seeing Liu Jin''s greedy cat appearance, Mu Yu''s face overflowed with a smile.


    "Young master mu, you are so powerful. How did you find it hidden in the grass?" Liu Jin asked, flashing a light in her eyes.


    Mu Yu smiled quietly and pointed to his ears.


    Liu Jin looked surprised, my God! Why do his ears work so well.


    Liu Jin thought his ears were so good that it must have something to do with martial arts. Otherwise, she didn''t hear anything in the grass just now.


    Well, it must be!


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin felt that she could practice martial arts if she had a chance in the future.


    This practice has many advantages: first, it can strengthen the body; Second, you can protect yourself and the people you need to protect; Third, you can hunt and sell silver; Fourth, we can rob the rich, save the poor and fight against injustice.


    Many benefits, how can she not learn!


    However, practicing martial arts is not an attack in a day and can not be learned overnight. Therefore, she is not in a hurry to learn it.


    According to her current situation, she''d better make money first.


    Liu Jin happily pulled the axe from the pheasant, then pulled some grass and woven it into a short rope to bind the pheasant''s feet, so she just needed to twist the other end of the grass.


    As Mu Yu hunted a pheasant, Liu Jin was in a particularly good mood. As she walked, she hummed the songs she had learned in her previous life after she came to Beijing.


    "The fog is deep, the mountain Twilight road is deep, and the forest is deep


    The dew is heavy, the wind is low, and the falling flowers are heavy


    Kongshan Xinyu painted several lines of passers-by


    The evening bell is ringing with wild geese...... "


    Her singing is very beautiful, as graceful as a yellow warbler and as quiet as a Sanskrit in an empty valley.


    After listening to her singing, Mu Yu felt free from dust. Without any distractions and troubles, the whole person seemed to become much more relaxed.


    However, with the sudden stop of Liu Jin''s singing, this feeling disappeared, and he recovered to the man with hatred in his heart.


    "What is this song and why have I heard it?" Mu Yu asked in a low voice. There was a trace of tenderness in his voice, not as cold as before.


    Liu Jin replied with a smile, "this song is called empty mountain."


    "I see!" Mu Yu suddenly said, "no wonder there is an artistic conception of being in an empty mountain."


    Liu Jin nodded. The reason why she likes this song is really because of this.


    Whenever she couldn''t help but think of the past and think about it, she liked to hum this song to calm her heart.


    Today, she was overjoyed, so she sang her favorite song on weekdays.

 Chapter 31

    Next, Liu Jin came to an old tree and began to cut firewood.


    After a while, she cut a big bundle of firewood.


    Mu Yu saw that Liu Jin had some trouble carrying firewood and wanted to help her carry it, but Liu Jin refused.


    Liu Jin was afraid that if he carried firewood on his back, his wounds that had not healed easily would crack again.


    "Let''s go!" Liu Jin said softly with firewood on her back, "let''s go down the mountain and go home."


    When Mu Yu heard the word "home", his heart was cold. Does he still have a home now?


    That home is no longer his home.


    The home in her mouth is just her home, not his home.


    Liu Jin didn''t know what Mu Yu was thinking. Now she just wanted to get home quickly and make pheasants into vegetables, so when she went down the mountain, she specially accelerated her pace.


    After walking for a while, she found that she had left Mu Yu behind the old man, so she had to stop and wait for him.


    Mu Yu came to her. His face was as pale as snow, his breathing was heavy, and he was obviously tired.


    Liu Jin felt sorry when she saw him. His injury hasn''t healed yet. She just focused on going home to eat meat, but ignored him.


    Mu Yu glimpsed the guilty color on her face, and a complex light flashed in her eyes like obsidian.


    "Let''s have a rest and go later." Liu Jin said she was going to unload the firewood behind her.


    Mu Yu hurriedly stretched out his hand and pressed her arm and said, "no, we''d better go back as soon as possible so as not to worry my aunt at home."


    "But you look tired." Liu Jin was a little worried about him. She was afraid that he would get tired and lie down again.


    Mu Yu smiled and said, "I''m fine. Let''s go."


    With that, he released his hand and walked forward.


    Liu Jin paced to follow him.


    Back home, Liu Jin shouted, "Niang! Niang!"


    Roche was preparing dinner in the kitchen. Hearing Liu Jin''s cry, she hurried out.


    "Ah! Jin''er, Mu childe, you''re back."


    Liu Jin first put the firewood next to the corner of the wall, then held the pheasant in front of Roche, smiled and said, "Mom, what do you think this is?"


    Roche''s eyes shook a big pheasant, and his face was suddenly surprised.


    "Oh! Why is the pheasant so big? It was hunted by childe mu?" Roche asked.


    Liu Jin nodded: "yes!"


    "Young master Mu is really amazing." Roche praised.


    With that, Luo turned his eyes to Mu Yu. Seeing that he didn''t look very well, he asked with concern, "master mu, are you uncomfortable? Do you want to ask the doctor to come and have a look?"


    "No, I''m fine. I''ll just go in and lie down for a while." Then he turned and went into the house.


    Liu Jin handed the pheasant in her hand to Luo Shi and said, "Mom, boil some boiling water and soak the chicken. I''ll check the wound for Mr. mu."


    "Yes." Roche answered and took the pheasant into the kitchen.


    Liu Jin came to Mu Yu''s room and saw that Mu Yu was already lying in bed. She said in a warm voice, "I''ll show you the wound."


    Mu Yu''s wound was fine. He wanted to say no, but somehow he said a word of "good".


    After that, he was stunned for a moment. What''s the matter with him?


    Why is there some expectation in her heart to let her see the wound?


    Liu Jin came to the bed, took a deep breath, and then slowly helped Mu Yu take off her coat to check the wound.


    Liu Jin looked at his exposed chest, and the whole person was still tight.


    She has changed his medicine several times, but she still feels very uncomfortable.


    Mu Yu lowered her eyes and quietly looked at her little face. There was a warm color in her dark eyes.


    He suddenly felt that although her face was not beautiful, it was beautiful, but her skin was darker.


    He stared at her so tightly that Liu Jin felt his burning eyes and looked up uneasily.


    Mu Yu quickly turned his eyes and looked away.


    "Master mu, your wound is all right." Liu Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Yu said in a deep voice, "yes."


    Liu Jin helped Mu Fu put on his coat, covered the quilt and said, "then lie down and I''ll go to the kitchen to help my mother cook."


    Before Mu Yu could speak, she had left the house.


    After coming out, Liu Jin took a deep breath and went to the kitchen to help Roche cook together.


    Liu Jin waited for Roche to boil the water and squatted by the wooden basin to pluck the pheasant''s hair.


    After a while, she pulled the chicken feathers clean, then picked up the kitchen knife, poked the pheasant''s belly and took out the mess in its belly.


    After the pheasant was cleaned, Liu Jin thought of doing so.


    She wanted to make crispy chicken or braised chicken, but she didn''t have any seasoning except a little oil and salt at home. How did she start!


    After thinking about it, she decided to cook chicken soup and fry chicken nuggets.


    The pheasant was very big. She cut it into two parts, one for tonight and one for tomorrow.


    It''s not hot now. Even if the pheasant stays for a few nights, it won''t go bad.


    After she cut the pheasant into pieces, the water in the big pot outside Roche also boiled. She took some of the cut pheasants and put them into the pot, and then covered the pot.


    About half an hour or so, Liu Jin smelled a smell of meat. She opened the lid and looked.


    The chicken soup in the pot was boiling badly, and there was a layer of chicken oil floating on it. Liu Jin couldn''t help but want to drink it.


    She used a large iron spoon to pick up some crude salt and put it into the pot, then stirred it up, and finally sprinkled a handful of chopped green onions.


    She scooped up a spoonful of chicken soup and smelled it by her nose. Well, it''s delicious!


    "It tastes good!" Liu Jin took a sip of chicken soup and said.


    Roche had already smelled the fragrance under the stove. At this time, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Liu Jin heard Roche swallow saliva, smiled, filled a few spoons in a bowl and handed Roche a drink.


    "Mom, try it."


    Roche took the bowl and drank it with some embarrassment.


    "It''s delicious." Roche praised, "jin''er''s chicken soup is delicious."


    Liu Jin''s heart is sour. In fact, she knows that it''s not the chicken soup she makes that tastes good, but Roche hasn''t opened a meat dish for several years.


    Last time, she managed to make diving snake soup, but Roche was not willing to eat, so she left it to Mu Yu alone.


    After the chicken soup was ready, Liu Jin put the remaining chicken pieces on the chopping board into the pot and fried them.


    The pheasant is fat and easy to oil, but there are not many at home. If you can save it, you can save it.


    Sure enough, after frying for a while, I saw oil on the chicken skin.


    When the fried muscle turned yellow, Liu Jin came early, sliced some garlic, put it in, added some water and boiled it together.


    After a cup of tea, Liu Jin opened the lid of the pot, picked up the spatula and turned the chicken pieces in the pot.


    She pressed the chicken with a spatula. When she saw that the meat was well cooked, she put salt and fried it a few times to let the salt into the chicken.


    Immediately, she put down the spatula and ordered Roche to turn off the fire and prepare for dinner.


    On the dinner table, Mu Yu looked at the dishes in front of him and couldn''t help rolling his Adam''s apple.


    He has been at her house for several days, but his food has always been poor, which is a kind of torture for a man like him.


    Now, seeing so much meat, he just wants to have a painful meal.


    "Don''t even look. Eat quickly." Liu Jin said hurriedly when she saw that Luo and Mu didn''t move their chopsticks.

 Chapter 32

    Hearing the speech, Mu and Luo picked up the chopsticks and ate them.


    When Liu Jin was eating, she accidentally got a grain of rice on her lips. Roche saw it, smiled, put down her chopsticks and reached out to remove the grain of rice on her lips.


    Mu Yu looked up with chicken and just saw the warm scene. He was immediately envious.


    Luo''s maternal love for Liu Jin is in his eyes.


    In front of him, he had seen this picture in a dream, but it was only in a dream, and his mother had no face in the dream.


    His mother died when she gave birth to him, so he had never seen her.


    When he was a child, he was often ridiculed by the children next door, saying, "he is a child with a mother and no mother.".


    Once he finally couldn''t stand being laughed at and hit his neighbor''s child with his hand.


    As a result, his father knew about it. After his father severely punished him, he said in tears the reason for beating people himself. After hearing this, his father hugged him in his arms and cherished him with a look of love.


    Not long after that, his father found a stepmother for him and told him, "in the future, he will have a mother and will no longer be a child without a mother.".


    In fact, his father didn''t understand what he meant. He wanted his own mother, not another woman to be his mother.


    Recalling these old events, Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into a cold and fierce light. If his father hadn''t married that cheap woman at the beginning, he wouldn''t have


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He tightened his hand, his face full of anger, and his whole body exuded a cold air.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi obviously felt something wrong with Mu Yu. They asked in unison, "master mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Yu immediately pulled back his thoughts, looked at Roche''s mother and daughter, smiled faintly and said, "I''m fine."


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi both "Oh", then they looked at each other, stopped asking, and continued to use dinner.


    This meal, three people eat very full, but also very happy.


    A large plate of chicken soup was consumed by three people, while there was still some fried chicken left in another plate.


    Liu Jin put the remaining fried chicken in the basket to avoid being eaten by rats.


    After grooming, Liu Jin and Roche went to bed.


    Liu Jin was so full that she couldn''t digest it in bed, so she chatted with Roche for a while before falling asleep.


    The next day, a ray of sunshine flowed in through the window and shone on Liu Jin''s face.


    Liu Jin opened her eyes and raised her hand to block the light.


    It''s dawn!


    She turned her eyes and looked at Roche beside her. Seeing that she was still asleep, she couldn''t bear to wake her up, so she put on her clothes and crept out.


    She stood in the yard and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    "The morning air is good." Liu Jin sighed.


    As soon as she spoke, a cat cry came into her ear.


    Liu Jin was stunned. How could there be a cat barking in her house?


    Did Mrs. Li''s cat come to her house?


    Liu Jin shouted: no!


    She hurried to the kitchen and came in. Sure enough, there was a big black cat crawling in her hanging basket to steal food.


    "Smelly cat, you hurry to go, or I can beat you with my hand." Liu Jin picked up the shoulder pole by the door to frighten the black cat.


    The black cat looked up, looked at Liu Jin with round eyes, and then continued to eat as if nothing had happened.


    Liu Jin frowned, picked up the shoulder pole and hit it.


    When the black cat saw it, he jumped from the basket to the stove quickly.


    "Hey, you can hide." Liu Jin raised her hand and hit the stove again, "see if you can hide."


    Not to mention, the big black cat reacted very quickly. At the moment when the shoulder pole was about to hit it, it called "meow", and then jumped to the ground quickly.


    Liu Jin bit her teeth. She didn''t expect it to react so quickly. She didn''t hit it once for several times, which made her very unhappy. But what made her even more unhappy was that the black cat was not afraid of her at all. She jumped onto the basket as her face and ate pheasants.


    When Liu Jin saw this, her eyes were burning with anger. She was so angry that the smelly cat was too arrogant.


    It seems that she must teach it a lesson today so that it won''t dare to steal food from her house in the future.


    Liu Jin held the pole tightly and suddenly hit the black cat again.


    With a bang, the black cat was not hit, but the basket was knocked down by her.


    All the food in the basket was scattered on the ground. Liu Jin looked at it and was very distressed.


    However, just when she was distressed, the black cat picked up half the chicken she had left yesterday and ran to the hospital.


    "Smelly cat, put down the pheasant." Liu Jin roared and hurried out.


    The black cat ran to the corner of the yard and ate at his leisure.


    Liu Jin has never seen such an unscrupulous cat and has never paid attention to her at all.


    At that moment, without hesitation, she took the pole and hit it hard.


    The black cat heard the sound, turned around and looked at Liu Jin, quickly picked up the pheasant and ran away.


    Liu Jin ran after it angrily and would never let it take the pheasant away. You know, the big pheasant in its mouth is their dish of the day.


    Therefore, a game of Eagle chasing black cat was staged in the hospital.


    Yang came back from the field and passed by Liu Jin''s house. When she heard the movement inside, she couldn''t help but hide outside the yard fence and stretch her neck to peek.


    When she saw that Liu Jin fainted the black cat with a pole, she was shocked.


    "Hey, wake up. Don''t pretend to be dead." Liu Jin was stunned. She didn''t think she would hit it.


    Isn''t it arrogant and can hide?


    Why are you so slow now?


    Liu Jin knew that the black cat was the lifeblood of Mrs. Li. If she really killed her, it would be troublesome.


    Liu Jin came to the black cat and kicked it. Seeing that it still didn''t move, her heart became uneasy for a moment.


    She just wanted to drive it away, not to kill it!


    Yang outside the hospital was very excited. She left with a bad smile and turned around and walked towards Mrs. Li''s house.


    Mrs. Li''s house is in the middle of the village. It''s not far from Liu Jin''s house, but it''s not close.


    When she came to Mrs. Li''s house, Mrs. Li was screening soybeans in the hospital.


    This soybean was left last year. She wants to dry it and make it into bean paste.


    Bean paste can be used for dinner. Usually, I don''t want to stir fry in the morning. Just eat bean paste, which is simple and appetizing.


    She patiently picked up the clods in the soybeans and left the good ones in the dustpan and the bad ones away.


    "Big sister, you''re at home!" Yang stood outside the hospital and said with a smile.


    Hearing the sound, Mrs. Li raised her head and looked at Yang. Her face looked unhappy and said, "Why are you here? Is it that my house is dark and steals something from your house? Come to me to compensate..."


    "Big sister, no, your family is black and didn''t steal my food. I came to you for something else." Yang didn''t wait for Mrs. Li to open the gate for her. She stretched out her hand and opened the gate from inside.


    Mrs. Li frowned. The Yang family was really annoying. She didn''t say to let her in. Why did she come in by herself.


    But since the man came in, she didn''t dare her to go, just said with a straight face, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 33

    Yang didn''t care about Mrs. Li''s attitude towards her at all. She said solemnly, "big sister, your big black house has been killed."


    Her words stirred up thousands of waves like a stone and instantly made Mrs. Li jump up.


    As Mrs. Li jumped up, the dustpan in her hand fell to the ground. In an instant, those soybeans rolled all over the ground.


    Mrs. Li couldn''t worry about these soybeans. Her heart was full of her big black: "what did you say? What happened to my big black? Who killed her?"


    She looks like she can''t believe it. Who doesn''t know how much she cares about Dahai in Qingshui village, and who dares to kill Dahai in her family?


    Who doesn''t want to live?


    Yang replied, "by the ignorant one in my family..."


    "Well, you Yang, why is your old Liu''s heart so vicious? A few days ago, my big black just stole a few pieces of meat from your house. You pulled a strand of its black hair off, and this time, you killed it alive." Mrs. Li blamed Yang before she heard him finish.


    Her eyes were tightly wrapped around Yang''s body like a poisonous snake. She wanted to eat Yang''s meat at this time.


    Yang was stunned and explained: "big sister, you misunderstood. It''s not my old Liu family..."


    Yang did not expect that Mrs. Li would misunderstand her words. Before she could explain it, Mrs. Li went crazy and hit her with a hoe at home.


    Looking at the sharp hoe, Yang suddenly took a breath, and she quickly twisted away.


    "Smelly Yang, let you kill my big black. Today I have to kill you to bury my big black." Mrs. Li was so angry that she wanted to kill Yang.


    Yang secretly hated her blunder. She just wanted to incite Mrs. Li to find Liu Jin for trouble, but she didn''t want to make herself coquettish.


    As the hoe got closer and closer to her, she was so frightened that she ran about in the yard.


    "Big sister, don''t be impulsive. It''s not what you think."


    Mrs. Li was so sad that she didn''t want to listen to Yang''s words at all. She pursued Yang''s words.


    There was so much noise in the hospital that Mrs. Li''s daughter-in-law Pang had a rest. She came out with a big stomach.


    When she saw the scene in the yard, she clicked in her heart and shouted anxiously, "Mom, what are you doing? How can you cut aunt Yang with a hoe?"


    Mrs. Li glanced at Ponzi and said, "there''s nothing for you here. Go back to my house."


    "Mom, you have something to say. Put down your hoe." Pang was worried that the hoe in Mrs. Li''s hand would hit Yang. If it did, it would be bad and would cause human life.


    But no matter how she advised, Mrs. Li wouldn''t listen to her.


    So she had to go to the field with a big stomach to find her husband and eldest son.


    Zhang Dalang, who was working in the field, saw Ponzi, threw away his hoe and greeted him.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Seeing Pang''s anxious face, Zhang Dalang asked suspiciously, "Mom, is there something wrong at home?"


    Pang took a breath, nodded and said, "well, your milk is fighting with aunt Yang at home. Look at your milk''s posture. You won''t stop until you kill aunt Yang."


    "What?" After hearing his mother-in-law''s words, Zhang Gui came to Pang''s side and asked in amazement, "what did you say, how could mother and aunt Yang fight?"


    Although Zhang Dalang is young, he is much calmer than Zhang Gui. He hurriedly said, "Dad, don''t ask your mother about these. You''d better hurry back and have a look. Don''t let them die."


    "Yes, Dalang is right. His father, go back and have a look." Ponzi followed.


    Zhang Gui answered, handed the hoe to Zhang Dalang, and then ran home quickly.


    Looking at Zhang Gui''s figure, Pang was a little worried: "Dalang, you run back and have a look. You know your father. He is stupid, one track minded and filial. I''m afraid he can''t stop you."


    "Good!" Zhang Dalang picked up farm tools and ran in his own direction.


    Ponzi was left alone and rushed back slowly and step by step.


    Zhang Dalang ran very fast. After a while, he caught up with Zhang Gui at the entrance of the village.


    When they got home, they saw Mrs. Li and Yang pulling each other''s hair.


    "Dead Yang, let go." Mrs. Li scolded.


    Yang didn''t let go. He bared his teeth in pain and said, "you let go first!"


    "You put it first!" Said Mrs. Li.


    Zhang Gui and Zhang Dalang looked at this scene, looked at each other, and then came to Mrs. Li and separated them.


    "Agui, Dalang, you''re back. If you don''t come back, I''ll be bullied to death by her." Mrs. Li said, tears falling like rain.


    "Mother, don''t cry!" Zhang Gui saw his mother crying and his face was distressed.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s going to kill me. Now the wicked complain first." Yang could not tolerate Mrs. Li''s falling black and white and gossiping.


    Mrs. Li touched her tears, bit her teeth and said, "smelly Yang, why am I talking nonsense? If you don''t kill my family, how can I kill you?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Gui and Zhang Dalang were both surprised. Their house was dark and dead?


    The more they listened, the more confused they became.


    "Milk, what happened? Why did our family die when it was dark?" Zhang Dalang asked.


    Mrs. Li sucked her nose and said sadly, "ah GUI, Dalang, this smelly woman killed our big black."


    Zhang Gui and his son were stunned and looked at Yang in surprise.


    Yang shook his head hurriedly: "I didn''t kill it. It''s the cheap girl Liu Jin of my family."


    Mrs. Li was stunned and immediately stopped crying. A touch of hate flashed in her eyes.


    How could it be her?


    Why did she kill her family?


    Is it because she went to the county two days ago to quarrel with her, so she hated her, so she killed Dahei?


    Well, it must be.


    I didn''t expect that the little bitch''s heart would be so vicious.


    "Cheap girl dares to kill my big black. I have to pull her skin." Mrs. Li said coldly, her eyes full of vicious color. She told Zhang Gui and his son, "Agui, Dalang, you two go to get something and settle accounts with the cheap girl Liu Jin."


    "OK." Zhang Gui is honest and honest, but he is a little foolish and filial. No matter what Mrs. Li asks him to do, he almost does it without asking.


    Zhang Dalang heard what Mrs. Li said. They are going to fight. It''s not a good fight. In case of injury and death, there will be trouble at that time.


    He hurriedly stopped Zhang Gui and said, "Dad, don''t worry. Milk, this is for us to fight. Take the guy. If you kill someone, you''ll have to go to jail."


    "Yes! Mom, we''d better not take the guy." Zhang Gui turned and turned to Mrs. Li and said simply and honestly.

 Chapter 34

    As soon as he spoke, Mrs. Li suddenly pushed them away, plopped on the ground, patted her thighs and wailed in pain.


    "Woo woo! I''m really miserable! What sons and grandchildren do I have? Others killed my beloved Dahai, but they didn''t help me find someone to settle accounts. Woo woo... Poor Dahai died in vain. It''s the only thought qinger left to me, an old woman!" Mrs. Li sobbed.


    Her cry was very sad, which immediately made Zhang Gui and his son sad.


    The real name of qinger in Mrs. Li''s mouth is Zhang Qing. She is an old daughter of Mrs. Li. She loves Zhang Qing very much.


    However, Zhang Qing fell into a river and drowned one summer night two years ago.


    When Zhang Qing was alive, she especially liked Dahei. It can be said that Dahei of her family was raised by her from childhood.


    Since Zhang Qing''s death, Mrs. Li has been haunted all day. Fortunately, Da Hei accompanied her, so that she can recall some pictures of Zhang Qing when she was alive. Therefore, Da Hei has a special position in her heart.


    As soon as Dahei died, she had no idea of living.


    "If you don''t go with me to settle accounts with that little bitch, I''ll die and show you. Anyway, big black is dead and I won''t live." Mrs. Li cried more and more, and even threw herself on the ground.


    Yang arranged her hair and covered her mouth to have fun. Mrs. Li is really naughty.


    It seems that she didn''t make a mistake. There will be a good play next.


    Zhang Gui loved his mother. He squatted in front of Mrs. Li and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? Can''t I go with you?"


    Zhang Gui had a good relationship with Zhang Qing since childhood. Just now he heard that Da Hei was killed, and he was very sad.


    "Where''s Dalang?" Mrs. Li held her nose in her hand and shook her nose.


    Zhang Dalang said in a deep voice, "I''ll go with you."


    He didn''t trust them, so he decided to go with them. If there was a fight, he could persuade them at that time.


    Therefore, Mrs. Li''s sons, grandparents and grandchildren walked to Liu Jin''s house with great voice.


    Yang twisted her old waist and followed behind them. She was the messenger of the play. How could she be less than her?


    When they came to Liu Jin''s house, Liu Jin and Roche squatted in front of the big black cat. They stared at the big black cat and were at a loss.


    "Mother, if you can''t, bury it!" Liu Jin suggested that she didn''t want Mrs. Li to know that she killed the black cat, otherwise Mrs. Li would come to her house to make trouble.


    Roche nodded: "only so."


    "Little bitch, if you dare to bury my big black, I''ll bury your mother and you." When Mrs. Li heard the conversation between Roche''s mother and daughter, she angrily kicked off the fence of Liu Jin''s house and came in.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi were stunned. They didn''t expect that Mrs. Li would come so timely, let alone that she would come with her family.


    Look at their posture, they came to fight with them.


    Liu Jin stood up, pulled Roche behind her and whispered, "Mom, go back to the house."


    If there is a real fight, I''m afraid neither she nor Roche are their opponents.


    And she doesn''t want Roche to be beaten. It''s the so-called "one person works and one person acts. She killed the black cat, so she has to face these people alone.


    Roche disagreed. How could she leave her jin''er alone?


    "Sobbing, my poor big black, how did you die like this..." when Mrs. Li saw the black cat lying motionless on the ground, she immediately squatted down, picked it up and cried bitterly.


    Mrs. Li cried very sad and let Liu Jin look at her. She couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    After all, the black cat is just stealing her pheasant. The crime is not death. She did something heavier just now.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to kill it." Liu Jin admitted her mistake and explained, "if it hadn''t come to steal my pheasant, I wouldn''t have done it."


    "Little bitch, it''s reasonable for you to kill it, isn''t it!" When Mrs. Li heard Liu Jin''s words, her angry eyes were red. "It just ate your pheasant. Are you going to kill it?"


    Liu Jin didn''t speak, and her face gradually became cold. She was the black cat who killed Mrs. Li''s family, but she had apologized, but the other party scolded her, which made her not angry.


    "Little bitch, do you think I''ll forgive you if you apologize to me? Don''t dream. I''ll never let you go today."


    Mrs. Li was very excited, and her eyes fell on Liu Jin like a knife.


    "Aunt Li, if you want to blame me for this, I killed your family." Roche didn''t want Mrs. Li to bully Liu Jin, so she stood up and took the blame on herself.


    Mrs. Li snorted coldly, "Luo Xiaolan, you can''t take the blame for your daughter. I have a witness here."


    When the words fell, Mrs. Li turned her eyes and looked at Yang.


    Yang knew she couldn''t stay out of it. She stood up and gave testimony: "yes, I saw Dahei killed by Liu Jin."


    "Niang......" Luo Shi looked at Yang Shi in amazement. How could her Niang help outsiders!


    But think about it carefully and soon understand that Yang''s family has always been unhappy with them?


    Last time, in order to make decisions for Miao, didn''t you force her and jin''er to die?


    Liu Jin coldly gouged out Yang''s family. In fact, she had already found Yang''s family. She knew that the reason why Mrs. Li came so fast must have something to do with Yang''s family. No, it''s not surprising.


    Yang Shi is really her good grandmother!


    "Little bitch, you killed my big black. I''ll sacrifice it with your blood."


    Mrs. Li lost her reason in grief. Now she only wants to kill Liu Jin and avenge her family.


    Liu Jin was speechless. She had never seen such an unreasonable person as Mrs. Li.


    She thought that Mrs. Li came to her just to ask for some silver, but she didn''t want her to want her life.


    This Mrs. Li must be crazy.


    "Madman." Liu Jin blurted out.


    Mrs. Li heard Liu Jin scold her as a madman, and her anger was burning in her chest. She said secretly: the dead girl who doesn''t know how to live and die dares to scold her as a madman, so she will forget her new hatred and old hatred with her today.


    "Agui, don''t be stunned. You quickly beat this little bitch to death."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Gui hesitated and asked him to fight a little girl. He really couldn''t do it.


    But if he doesn''t do it, what will his mother do if she wants to die again later?


    "Milk, please don''t do it. Sister Jin has apologized to you. Why can''t you forgive others?" Zhang Dalang couldn''t bear Liu Jin being beaten and began to persuade him.


    Liu Jin was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Zhang Dalang to speak for her.


    Her mind quickly recalled that there was something about Zhang Dalang in her previous life.


    Unfortunately, a blank.


    In her previous life, she had no contact with him and didn''t know what kind of person he was.


    She thought that people with Mrs. Li''s temperament could not educate any good children, but she didn''t want to... Educate people like Zhang Dalang, who understand right and wrong.

 Chapter 35

    "Shut up!" Mrs. Li yelled at Zhang Dalang.


    "Milk!" Zhang Dalang looked helpless and wanted to continue to say something, but Mrs. Li didn''t want to listen at all.


    She pushed Zhang Gui, who stood there hesitating: "come on, why are you still standing here? Do you want my mother to hit the wall and die before you are willing to avenge Dahei?"


    "Mom, I''m going now. Don''t hit the wall." Zhang Gui no longer hesitated, picked up a thick wooden stick, bit his teeth and fiercely hit Liu Jin.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin wanted to pull Roche away, but just as she was ready to move, a gray figure leaped to her like lightning and blocked her behind.


    Liu Jin looked at the figure and felt a warm current in his heart. He didn''t know if he was in the thatched house in the backyard?


    How did you come so in time?


    Seeing his belt loosely tied there at will, she immediately understood.


    He must have heard their conversation and was afraid that they would really do something to their mother and daughter, so he came in a hurry.


    Mu Yu held the stick tightly and looked at Zhang Gui coldly.


    Zhang Gui doesn''t know who Mu Yu is? I don''t know how he appeared, but he can feel a strong chill on the other side, which makes him shiver.


    He looked up at his admiring eyes and saw the look at the bottom of each other''s eyes. He was so frightened that he quickly released his hand.


    "Who are you...?" Zhang Gui became stuttered because of fear.


    When Mu Yu saw him like this, he raised his lips and sneered. He didn''t speak, so he threw away the stick in his hand.


    Mrs. Li and Zhang Dalang also met Mu Yu for the first time. They were full of curiosity about him and didn''t know who he was?


    Why help Liu Jin?


    Looking at his clothes, he looks very much like a farmer, but his face... Is very much like a relegated fairy in the sky. As long as you look at it, you will never forget it.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here." Muru''s cold voice, like a cold wind, blew through everyone''s ears.


    The crowd listened and felt that their backs were cold and sweaty.


    Zhang Gui timidly ran to Mrs. Li and said, "Mom, let''s go."


    He was really frightened by Mu''s momentum. He was afraid that if it went on, they would be cleaned up by each other.


    Seeing Zhang Gui''s advice, Mrs. Li clenched her teeth and said, "it''s really unpromising. He''s not as strong as you. What are you afraid of him?"


    In fact, Mrs. Li was also very afraid of Mu Yu, especially his eyes, which seemed to be a sharp dagger, with a cold and cold light.


    However, she can''t just forget it. She will avenge Da Hei anyway.


    "Mother, he has great strength." Zhang Gui said truthfully that he just wanted to take the stick, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t take it.


    Mrs. Li frowned. She saw it just now. Her son alone must not be his opponent.


    However, what about his strength? Can he be bigger than two people?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Li couldn''t help telling her, "Agui, Dalang, you two go together."


    She didn''t believe that the smelly boy in front of her could fight one against two.


    Yang knew that the good play was about to get worse. In order not to be hurt, she quietly hid aside to watch the play.


    In fact, Zhang Gui was very afraid of Mu Yu and didn''t dare to provoke him. However, his mother was scared and ordered, and he didn''t dare not obey.


    So he just had to harden his head and walk towards Mu Yu step by step.


    Zhang Dalang seemed to have ignored Mrs. Li''s words. He stood there without moving.


    "Dalang, come on!" Mrs. Li said anxiously.


    Zhang Dalang shook his head and said, "milk, I won''t go!"


    No matter what Mrs. Li says, he won''t hit people.


    Mrs. Li was so angry that she almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. She ground her teeth and angrily scolded, "what did you say, Dalang, you didn''t go. Are you going to kill me?"


    "Milk, this matter is our family''s big black. Why should you..."


    Before Zhang Dalang finished, she heard a slap. Mrs. Li slapped him in the face.


    Mrs. Li slapped her very hard. After a while, Zhang Dalang''s face was red and swollen, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Everyone was surprised at the scene.


    Zhang Gui stopped walking and stood there like a fool.


    Is he right? His mother beat Da Lang?


    You know, his mother loves Dalang the most in Zhangjia.


    Zhang Dalang didn''t expect that Mrs. Li would hit him. His eyes flushed slightly, bit his teeth and said stubbornly, "milk, even if you kill me, I won''t go."


    Mrs. Li originally blamed herself for beating Zhang Dalang, but after hearing his words, she suddenly felt a fiery anger in her chest.


    "Well, well, I really have a good grandson. I even help outsiders deal with my old woman." Mrs. Li''s face was livid and said word by word, "if you don''t go, I''ll go myself."


    After that, she did not respond to Zhang Dalang''s reaction. He put the big black on the ground and picked up the shovel of Liu Jin''s home, and suddenly beat it to mu.


    Roche looked at her and raised her heart to her throat for fear that Mu Yu would be beaten by Mrs. Li.


    Liu Jin looked at her faintly and laughed at her mouth. Mrs. Li really overestimated her strength. It''s ridiculous that she still wants to deal with Mr. mu.


    I saw that before Mrs. Li came to mu, Mu kicked her knee with a stone and fell on the ground.


    Mrs. Li groaned bitterly, "Ouch! I''m a mother! My knee hurts so much that it hurts to death!"


    Zhang Gui and Zhang Dalang hurriedly helped Mrs. Li up and asked in unison, "Mom (milk), are you okay?"


    "Go away, smelly boy!" Mrs. Li pushed Zhang Dalang away and said with a twisted face, "don''t be hypocritical. I''m beaten not because you don''t want to fight."


    Zhang Dalang stumbled when he was pushed. When he stood firm, he looked at Mrs. Li with a sad face.


    Liu Jin didn''t even look at Mrs. Li. She took Roche and hid behind Mu Yu. As long as he was there, they would be safe.


    Mu Yu turned his eyes and took a deep look at Liu Jin, then said to Mrs. Li and others: "I repeat, if you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here."


    His voice was very cold, as if it came from hell. After listening to it, people couldn''t help shaking like chaff.


    Mrs. Li endured the pain, bit her teeth and looked at Mu Yu with resentment. She didn''t want to roll. She hasn''t avenged Da Hei yet.


    "Mom, let''s go back." Zhang Gui advised that he didn''t want his mother to be beaten again.


    "No!" Mrs. Li retorted, "if you want to go back, you can go back by yourself. Today, even if I fight my life, I have to avenge Dahai."


    With that, she was ready to move again.


    Mu Yu looked at Mrs. Li, and a slight sneer arose from the corners of her mouth. The old woman really didn''t know what to do. Since she wanted to continue to be beaten, he would help her.


    He came to Mrs. Li and was about to take action, but Liu Jin stopped him.


    Liu Jin shook her head to Mu Yu and motioned him not to do it.


    Mu Yu understood Liu Jin''s meaning and stopped doing it.


    Liu Jin didn''t let Mu Yu do it because she was not afraid of Mrs. Li, but because she didn''t want to make things big.


    "Do you have to kill me today?" Liu Jin asked Mrs. Li.

 Chapter 36

    "Yes!" Mrs. Li answered.


    "But you don''t have the ability to kill me. Even if you do, you can''t revive your family. Besides, if you really kill me, you''ll go to jail. You have to think about it. Is it really worth going to jail for a cat?" Speaking of this, Liu Jin paused and continued, "in my opinion, I might as well compensate you for some silver. The matter is over. What do you think?"


    Liu Jin actually had a hundred people in her heart who didn''t want to spend money with Mrs. Li, but Dahei was indeed killed by her.


    She is like this. It''s her fault. She will bear it. It''s not her fault. Don''t let her bear it.


    Yang, who was standing by to watch the play, immediately stood up and shouted, "good girl, you don''t give me money even if you have it."


    "Milk, what''s the hurry with your silver? There''s still some time limit for returning the silver." Liu Jin rolled her eyes at Yang.


    "I don''t care, since you have silver..."


    Before Yang''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Mrs. Li.


    "Well, do as you say."


    Mrs. Li doesn''t want Liu Jin''s silver to be given away by Yang. She is now sober. She thinks what Liu Jin said is reasonable. With the strength of several people in their family, she can''t beat the smelly boy in front of her.


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, she not only doesn''t avenge Dahei, but kills her old life.


    If so, it''s not worth it.


    "My big black means a lot to me. You have to pay me 50 liang of silver."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Mrs. Li with a look of shock.


    "Fifty two, you can really talk to a lion." Liu Jin''s voice rose leisurely, and her words were full of ridicule.


    Fifty Liang silver is not a small amount for poor farmers. I''m afraid no family in this village can take out so much silver.


    However, Mrs. Li even asked her for so much silver. This is not blackmail. What is it?


    Yang Shi was also shocked. She had lived most of her life and had never seen 50 liang of silver!


    Is Mrs. Li dreaming? She thought she said so much. Would Liu Jin really give her so much?


    Even if Liu Jin really agreed, how could she take out so much money!


    Roche was shocked and didn''t know what to say. After waiting for a long time, she calmed down and asked, "Aunt Li, there''s too much silver. My family doesn''t have so much. Do you think you can have less?"


    Don''t say fifty-two in her family. She doesn''t even have fifty Wen!


    "No!" Mrs. Li refused. Naturally, she knew that Roche''s mother and daughter couldn''t give 50 liang of silver, so she proposed, "if you don''t have silver, you can give me your house and field as collateral first, and you''re slowly paying back the rest of the silver."


    Hearing this, Liu Jin''s mouth aroused a bloodthirsty smile.


    i see!


    Mrs. Li wants to pay attention to her house and fields. Does she think she is stupid?


    "Ha ha! You really plan for us." Liu Jin''s clear eyes flashed a sneer, "if you let us mortgage our house and fields, don''t we become homeless? Do you want to starve us to death?"


    "Girl Jin, what you said is wrong. What am I going to starve you to death?" Mrs. Li said with a black face, "if you don''t want to mortgage your house and land, you''ll give me twenty Liang silver first, and you''ll pay back the rest thirty Liang silver slowly, but you have to write a written note for me."


    Liu Jin suddenly pulled at the corners of her mouth and laughed: "ha ha!"


    "What are you laughing at?" Mrs. Li asked suspiciously because she didn''t know why.


    "I laugh at your nonsense. Who do you think you are? You say I''ll pay you fifty Liang, and I''ll have to pay you fifty liang?" Liu Jin stopped smiling and said coldly, "I tell you, don''t say fifty Liang, even five Liang, I won''t pay you. I only pay you three Liang silver at most. Do you like it or not?"


    "What? Three Liang, are you sending beggars?" Mrs. Li exclaimed. She disagreed. She didn''t want such a little silver. She wanted fifty Liang.


    Liu Jin walked up to Mrs. Li and joked: "you are so rich, so you take out three Liang silver to send beggars!"


    When she finished speaking, she turned her eyes and took a deep look at Yang''s, and said meaningfully, "it turns out that my milk, like a beggar, is thinking about the three Liang silver that my family owes her every day."


    At that moment, Yang''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot when she heard Liu Jin''s words. She looked at Liu Jin with gnashing teeth.


    Smelly girl, do you want to die and compare her with beggars.


    Mrs. Li doesn''t care what Liu Jin says about Yang. She just wants silver.


    So she continued to embarrass Liu Jin: "little bitch, if you don''t pay me 50 Liang silver today, I''ll stay in your house."


    With that, she walked to the main room of Liu Jin''s house without waiting for any reply from Liu Jin.


    "Milk, I think three Liang is three Liang. With these three Liang, you can buy as many cats as you want."


    Zhang Dalang really couldn''t see it anymore. He thought his milk was too much today. Sister Jin agreed to pay for the silver, and she still wanted to make trouble.


    Zhang Guiying said, "Mom, Dalang is right."


    "You all shut up."


    Mrs. Li shouted angrily. No matter how many cats they bought back, it was not dark.


    She doesn''t want Liu Jin to lose her life now. She just wants more silver. In this way, her future life will be better and she can eat meat every day.


    Mu Yu saw this and didn''t wait for Liu Jin to speak, so he came to Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li sees Mu Yu as a mouse sees a cat. You hide around in the main room.


    But no matter how she hid, she was caught by Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu took Mrs. Li as easily as an old hen. He took her out and threw her out of the hospital.


    Mrs. Li fell to the ground in pain. She cried bitterly. She wanted to swear, but before she came, there was a cat barking.


    "Meow!" The black cat''s tail was pressed by Mrs. Li''s ass and cried out in pain.


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked at the black cat.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi''s faces showed a happy look. It''s great. The black cat is not dead.


    Mrs. Li was afraid of the pain on her ass. she excitedly picked up the black cat and rubbed her cheeks on the black cat.


    Zhang Gui and his son were also excited. They came to Mrs. Li and couldn''t help touching the black cat to see if it was really alive.


    Yang''s face was gloomy and uncertain. She didn''t expect that the black cat had survived. Wouldn''t she be dead?


    She is still waiting for Liu Jin to take out the three Liang silver so that she can rob the silver, but now... Only she asks her for it.


    "Dead girl, return the silver to me quickly." Yang determined that Liu Jin had silver in his heart, he paced to her and stretched out his hand to beg for it.


    Liu Jin said contemptuously, "milk, the one month deadline hasn''t come yet. Why did you ask me for it again? Don''t you remember what you promised me before? If you really don''t remember, let''s go to xializheng and let him talk to you."

 Chapter 37

    "Smelly girl, don''t take Li Zheng to scare me." Yang vomited a mouthful of foam and said ruthlessly, "I promised you before because I thought you really didn''t have silver, but now you have silver, you should give it back to me quickly."


    Liu Jin was speechless. When did she say she had silver.


    "Milk, who said I had..."


    "Three Liang is three Liang. Give me the silver quickly."


    Liu Jin''s words were only half said. Mrs. Li rushed to her like a gust of wind and stretched out her hand to beg.


    Liu Jin was stunned and asked, "your family is alive. What silver shall I pay you?"


    Mrs. Li is really funny. She''s crazy about money!


    She has seen shameless, but she has never seen such shameless.


    "Bah, you didn''t kill Da Hei. It''s his life. But you let someone hurt me. My ass and waist don''t hurt now, so you have to pay money to show me the injury." Mrs. Li said rudely. She didn''t want to let Liu Jin go so easily.


    It''s all here today. Anyway, she has to ask for some silver.


    Liu Jin raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "I think you are very well now. You don''t hurt at all."


    "What I hurt is bone, not flesh. Naturally you can''t see it." Mrs. Li said, pretending to be very painful, "Ouch! My old waist hurts me."


    Zhang Dalang looked at it and shook his head helplessly. Her milk clothes were too different.


    Zhang Gui''s brain was not so flexible. He thought Mrs. Li was really in pain. He hurried to say, "Mom, are you in pain? I''ll carry you to the doctor to find money and let him take a good look at you."


    With that, he bent down and wanted to carry Mrs. Li.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Li scolded Zhang Gui for his stupidity.


    "You don''t have to carry it." Mrs. Li pushes Zhang Gui away.


    Zhang Gui was confused when he was pushed. He didn''t understand why Mrs. Li didn''t let him carry it. He said foolishly: "Mom, you have an injury. You must go to see the doctor quickly, or you will fall into other causes in the future."


    "If I say no, I don''t. where do you have so much nonsense?" Mrs. Li is really mad at Zhang Gui. How could she give birth to such a stupid son!


    Seeing his father''s worried face, Zhang Dalang sighed silently, leaned over and whispered something to Zhang Gui''s ear.


    Zhang Gui was stunned at the speech for a long time before he understood it.


    Then he said with a straight face, "Mom, since you''re all right, you shouldn''t ask for silver."


    Mrs. Li was stunned. She didn''t expect to be exposed by her honest and honest son.


    She looked at Zhang Gui with a look of hatred for iron and steel, and scolded, "what are you talking about, bastard? I''m really hurt. How can I be okay? I''ll fix the silver today."


    "Mom, don''t pretend. Since Da Hei is not dead, we''d better go home." Zhang Gui advised, "girl Jin, it''s not easy for them. Don''t ask for silver."


    He just started to beat Liu Jin, but he had to. If he didn''t want his mother to die, he wouldn''t do it to Liu Jin.


    "Shut your mouth." Mrs. Li''s face was very gloomy because of Zhang Guiqi''s fluctuating chest.


    Liu Jin didn''t want to hear them quarrel in her house, so she ordered to leave the house: "you want to quarrel. Go home and quarrel. Don''t quarrel in my house. I still have a lot of things to do. I don''t have time to talk to you. Please leave my house quickly."


    "Want to drive me away?" Mrs. Li said unhappily, "you haven''t paid me silver. You can''t drive me away."


    "Really?" Liu Jin smelled the speech and said, "this can''t tolerate you."


    "Get out!" Mu youyou said coldly, "if you don''t roll again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Mother, let''s go!" Zhang Gui said timidly.


    Zhang Dalang knew that Mu Yu was not easy to provoke. He also advised: "yes, we''d better go back."


    Mrs. Li doesn''t want to leave. If she leaves like this, she won''t be reconciled!


    But she was afraid of Mu Yu and had to leave.


    She gave Liu Jin a cruel stare: "little bitch, you wait for me. I will clean you up in the future."


    She didn''t believe that the man in front of her would stay at Liu Jin''s house all the time. As soon as he left, she would see how she dealt with her.


    Mrs. Li reluctantly left with Dahei in her arms, followed by Zhang Gui, but Zhang Dalang came to Roche''s mother and daughter and apologized before leaving.


    Looking at Zhang Dalang''s figure, Roche couldn''t help sighing: "Dalang is a good child!"


    Liu Jin nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that there was no play to see, Yang secretly scolded Mrs. Li''s family for being useless.


    At this time, only she and her daughter Mu Yu were left in the hospital, and she continued to recover the silver.


    "Smelly girl, give me the silver quickly. There are still many things to do in my family. Don''t delay my work."


    Liu Jin only felt funny when she listened. Did she delay her work?


    "Milk, I have no money. Since you are so busy, you''d better go back to work." Liu Jin said impatiently.


    "How could there be no silver? You just said you would compensate Li''s three Liang silver!" Yang doesn''t believe Liu Jin''s words. She thinks Liu Jin must be cheating her.


    Liu Jin took a breath, and her tone was full of boredom: "but I didn''t say to take it out to her immediately!"


    Yang was stunned. He seemed to understand Liu Jin''s words and began to feign: Well, you little bitch, you are so cunning!


    "Milk, don''t worry. I owe you the silver. I''ll pay it back when I promise." Liu Jin said, no longer paying attention to Yang, but turned to one side and picked up the half pheasant on the ground.


    Yang looked at the pheasant in Liu Jin''s hand and had a small calculation in his heart. Although the pheasant had been bitten by a black cat, it was not in the way. Just cut off the bitten place.


    Such a large pheasant makes her greedy.


    She hasn''t eaten pheasant meat yet. It''s said that the pheasant tastes different from her own chicken. I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    She knew that she asked Liu Jin for it, and Liu Jin certainly wouldn''t give it to her, so she said to Roche, "Luo Xiaolan, you have such a big pheasant. Why don''t you know to honor me and your father?"


    "Mother, this pheasant..."


    "Well, don''t say so much. Go and bring me the pheasant. I''ll take it back and fry it for your father." Yang didn''t want to listen to Roche''s nonsense, so he gave orders directly.


    Roche was very embarrassed. She didn''t want to give the pheasant to Yang, but Yang said to take it back to old man Liu. If she didn''t give it, wouldn''t she be filial.


    "Milk, the pheasant was bitten by a black cat. I''m afraid it can''t be eaten for you and grandpa." Liu Jin looked at Yang contemptuously and wanted to play her pheasant idea. Don''t dream.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just go back and cut off the place where big black bit." Yang Shi saw that the more Liu Jin didn''t give it to her, the more she wanted it.


    "I''m afraid not. We didn''t fight the pheasant, but master mu. If you want it, you have to ask him to agree." Liu Jin smiled cunningly at the corners of her mouth, turned her head and asked, "Mr. mu, would you like to give me the pheasant milk?"


    "Throw it away and feed the dog without giving it to her." Mu Yu said impolitely.


    Yang''s face was green with anger. She wanted to scold Mu Yu, but when she touched his eyes, she immediately shut up.


    She didn''t forget how he taught Mrs. Li just now. If she offended him now, I''m afraid she would have to be taught a lesson.


    "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. Who cares." Yang twisted his ass, snorted coldly and walked away.

 Chapter 38

    After Yang left, calm returned to the hospital.


    Liu Jin handed the pheasant in her hand to Luo Shi and said, "Mom, take it and wash it. We''ll eat it in the morning, so that we won''t be missed by anyone."


    Roche nodded, took the pheasant, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Liu Jin came to Mu Yu with a smile, pointed to his belt and said, "your belt... Is going to fall."


    Mu Fu looked down, embarrassed and hurriedly fastened his belt.


    "Thank you!"


    Liu Jin remembered that she had been thanking him since the moment she knew him.


    If he hadn''t saved her several times, I''m afraid her life would have died.


    "No!" Mu Yu is as indifferent as ever.


    Liu Jin was used to his look. She stopped talking to Mu Yuduo and went into the kitchen to help Roche make breakfast.


    Mu Yu came in to freshen up and saw Liu Jin cutting pheasants. He frowned slightly and couldn''t help saying, "I''d better throw it away!"


    "What did you say? What did you throw away?" Liu Jin stopped her hand and looked at Mu Yu with a puzzled face.


    Mu Yu said nothing and pointed to the pheasant on the cutting board.


    Liu Jin suddenly said, "it''s all right. My mother has cleaned up and won''t have a stomach after eating."


    She knew that Mu Yu must have hated the pheasant being bitten by a black cat, so she asked her to throw it away.


    Roche agreed with Liu Jin: "yes, I have washed the pheasant. What a pity if I throw it away!"


    Mu Yu heard that a deep light flashed in his eyes and no longer spoke.


    He knew that their mother and daughter must be poor and afraid. They haven''t eaten meat for a long time. They must be reluctant to let them throw away the pheasant.


    He still remembered that when they ate meat last night, their faces were full of happy smiles.


    It seems that in order to repay their mother and daughter for taking care of him during this time, he has to hunt more game for them to eat.


    For breakfast, Liu Jin cooked a pot of porridge, fried a plate of wild vegetables and a pot of pheasant.


    When Liu Jin served all the dishes, the three sat down and began to eat.


    Mu Yu didn''t even look at the pheasant in the basin. After a meal, he just ate wild vegetables.


    But Roche''s mother and daughter didn''t care whether the pheasant had been bitten by a black cat. They ate very happily.


    Once people are poor, hungry and eat everything, they don''t care so much.


    Liu Jin might care if she lived in a previous life, but now she has no right to care. She has to keep her body well before she has the strength to make money.


    Without meat, how can she keep her thin body well?


    After dinner, Liu Jin cleaned the dishes and chopsticks, took out the rice seeds left last year, put them in sacks and soaked them in a water tank.


    Roche took an iron rake and went to the field to prepare ridges.


    The paddy fields of her family are basically ready. Just wait for the rice seeds to grow seedlings and sprinkle them in the fields.


    She looked at those rice seeds and couldn''t help touching them. She whispered, "rice seeds, rice seeds, you germinate quickly. When you germinate, my mother and I will be at ease."


    There are only these rice seeds left in her family this year. If they can''t sprout, she and her mother will drink the northwest wind.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang left Liu Jin''s house, she went to her own house. She scolded as she walked.


    "What is it? It''s half a pheasant. If you don''t give it to me, I won''t give it to you. Look at her." Yang bit his teeth, bowed his head and scolded fiercely, "smelly girl, I don''t want your pheasant, I......"


    Before she finished her words, she ran into Miao.


    Miao was carrying a wooden basin to wash clothes. There were too many clothes that covered her sight, so she didn''t see Yang coming.


    Yang stared at Miao painfully and scolded: "Miao Xiaofang, you''re going to die. Don''t look at it when you walk. Do you want to kill my mother!"


    "Mom, I didn''t mean it." Miao''s face was innocent. She didn''t know why Yang was so angry with her. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Is it who made you angry? Tell me who it is, and I''ll settle accounts with her for you."


    "Come on, you''re so stupid. You still want to settle accounts for me. Do you have that ability?" Yang gave Miao a white look.


    Miao is just talking casually. She won''t really have to find someone to settle accounts for Yang!


    In fact, deep in her heart, she can''t wait for yang to be bullied. Who makes Yang always bully her on weekdays.


    But then again, with Yang''s temperament, who dares to bully her?


    Who can bully her?


    The more he thought about it, the more curious he became. He quickly put down the wooden basin and asked with great interest, "Mom, tell me who made you so angry?"


    "Who else can it be? It''s not Liu Jin''s cheap girl." Yang said resentfully.


    On hearing that it was Liu Jin, Miao''s face was also bad: "it was her, mother. How did she provoke you? Tell me. I''ll help you find a way to clean up that little bitch."


    "Just your pig brain, forget it." Yang stretched out his hand and poked Miao''s head. "I tell you, don''t toss around blindly, lest you don''t harm Liu Jin''s cheap girl, but harm your family again."


    Yang was even more angry when he mentioned this. Miao was really a pig brain. Last time, she did a lot of harm to her son.


    "Mom, it was an accident last time." Miao knew what Yang was thinking and said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Mrs. Li is not the opponent of Liu Jin''s cheap girl, let alone you." Yang said impatiently.


    Miao became more and more confused. How did she get involved with Mrs. Li? She continued to ask. Yang''s disgust at being asked was a little angry and said one by one what happened at Liu Jin''s house in the morning.


    Yang''s voice was so loud that Liu Yuhe, who was doing needlework in the room, could hear it.


    When she heard Yang''s talk about Zhang Qing, her face suddenly turned pale. Her hand holding the embroidery needle trembled slightly and accidentally pricked her finger.


    She stared at the blood beads on her fingers and was stunned.


    After a while, she recovered and put her fingers into her mouth to suck them up.


    That night, Liu Yuhe had a nightmare. She dreamed of Zhang Qing.


    In her dream, Zhang Qing was dishevelled and bleeding from seven holes. She looked very terrible. She came to her for her life and asked her to return her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Jin woke up very early today. She was worried about the rice seeds soaked yesterday, so she got up and checked.


    After reading it, she breathed a sigh of relief. Then she made breakfast and went to the river to wash clothes with a wooden basin.


    In the morning, the air outside is very fresh, full of the fragrance of flowers and plants and the fragrance of soil.


    Liu Jin smelled it, and the whole person was refreshed. When she walked, she felt a lot easier.


    Just as she was about to reach the river, a familiar figure came into her eyes.


    She immediately stopped walking, frowned and looked at Liu Yuhe.


    What is she doing here on her knees?


    How could there be smoke around her?


    Is she burning something?


    Liu Jin''s heart was full of doubts. She came behind Liu Yuhe.


    Liu Yuhe seemed to burn things too seriously and didn''t notice anything behind him.


    "Liu Yuhe, what are you burning?" Liu Jin asked suspiciously, glancing at the iron basin in front of Liu Yuhe.


    Liu Yuhe didn''t expect Liu Jin to appear suddenly. She was so frightened that she almost fell into the river.


    "No... nothing." Liu Yuhe quickly stood up and blocked Liu Jin''s sight.


    Unfortunately, she was still late. Liu Jin had seen the things in the iron basin clearly.

 Chapter 39

    Liu Jin smiled and said, "really? How can I see you burning paper ingots."


    "You read it wrong." Liu Yuhe was surprised, and his delicate little face was full of panic.


    Liu Jin saw that her face was so ugly, and her doubts were even worse.


    Today is not ghost day. Why did Liu Yuhe come to the river to burn paper Yuanbao?


    Who is she going to burn these paper ingots to?


    Isn''t Lao Liu''s family still alive?


    After thinking about it, a vague figure flashed in Liu Jin''s brain.


    Is she going to burn these paper Yuanbao to Zhang Qing?


    By all means!


    Because Zhang Qing died in this river.


    But why did she burn paper ingots to Zhang Qing?


    "Did you burn these paper ingots for Zhang Qing?" Liu Jin jokingly said, "I didn''t expect your feelings to be so good!"


    Liu Yuhe listened to Liu Jin''s words, his face became paler and trembled and said, "how do you know?"


    Then she hurriedly covered her mouth and looked annoyed.


    Liu Jin curled her lips and smiled. It seems that she was right. These paper Yuanbao were indeed burned for Zhang Qing.


    "Burn and burn. What are you afraid of? You haven''t done anything shady."


    Liu Jin picked her eyebrows and a flash of confusion flashed in her eyes. She didn''t know why Liu Yuhe was so afraid. Did she really do something shady?


    "Liu Jin, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t do it..." Liu Yuhe became more and more nervous for fear that Liu Jin would know what he had done to Zhang Qing before.


    Liu Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if you don''t do it, you don''t do it. What are you nervous about?"


    "I''m not nervous." Liu Yuhe lied.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin felt more and more that Liu Yuhe was wrong today. She casually said, "you shouldn''t have done something sorry for Zhang Qing, so you came to burn paper Yuanbao for her."


    Her words aroused thousands of waves like a stone and frightened Liu Yuhe''s face.


    Liu Yuhe shook his head in horror and said, "no, i... no, I didn''t do anything."


    With that, she suddenly pushed Liu Jin away and ran in her own direction.


    Liu Jin was inexplicably pushed to the ground. She held a stomach fire in her heart, and her eyes gradually became quiet and cold.


    What did Liu Yuhe do to Zhang Qing?


    Why is she so nervous and afraid?


    Is Zhang Qing''s death not an accident, but related to Liu Yuhe?


    Liu Jin trembled at the thought.


    How is this possible?


    Although Liu Yuhe has some tricks, he doesn''t have the courage to kill!


    Moreover, when Zhang Qing died, Liu Yuhe was only eleven years old.


    The more Liu Jin thought about it, the more she felt incredible.


    Whether Zhang Qing killed Liu Yuhe or not, she felt she would stay away from Liu Yuhe in the future.


    That girl is not easy.


    Liu Jin got up, picked up her clothes, squatted on the stone shop and washed them.


    But now she knows something. When washing clothes, her heart is always uneasy. She looks back at her lower body from time to time.


    She doesn''t want to be pushed into the river and drowned like Zhang Qing.


    When Liu Yuhe got home, he shut himself in and cried with a headache.


    "I didn''t mean to kill you. Who let you take my silk flowers..."


    She cried sadly and her shoulders trembled badly.


    I can''t help remembering the scene when I pushed Zhang Qing into the river two years ago.


    At that time, she was so angry that she pushed Zhang Qing.


    Watching Zhang Qing sink into the river little by little, she was frightened and didn''t dare to call for help.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. The white horse crosses the gap. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be two days later.


    Liu Jin checked your rice seed in the water tank and said to Roche, "Mom, this rice has been soaked for two days. Can we take it out for the next step?"


    Roche had already boiled the water. He came to Liu Jin and said with a smile, "look at you."


    She said as she took the rice seeds out of the water tank.


    Roche put the rice seeds into a big wooden bucket and carried them to the stove.


    She picked up a ladle, scooped up the warm water in the pot and watered the seeds.


    Liu Jin watched and couldn''t help but ask for help, but Roche wouldn''t let her.


    "Just look at it. I don''t need your help." Roche wants Liu Jin to see more and learn more. When she gets married, she also knows how to raise seedlings.


    Roche watered three times before stopping, and then put the seeds into the dead grass pile to cover them.


    "Mother, that''s good?" Liu Jin has done a lot of farm work, but this seedling raising has not been done.


    With Roche, she can''t do the job of raising seedlings at all.


    "It''s still early!" Roche explained, "this seedling raising step is cumbersome. You do this step, and then you should often check the condition of the seeds. If the seeds are too dry, you have to water some warm water, otherwise the seeds are not easy to sprout."


    Liu Jin nodded.


    She didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome just to feed rice and raise a seedling!


    At night, Roche was worried about rice seeds and got up several times to check them.


    Liu Jin couldn''t sleep because of the noise. She had to go to see it with Roche.


    After two nights of tossing and turning, Roche was relieved.


    Because on the third morning, Roche found that the rice covered with tender buds. She excitedly poured the rice seeds on the dustpan and pushed them away with her hands, so that the heat on them could be distributed.


    Liu Jin looked at the seeds on the dustpan and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Mother, this seed is really beautiful."


    "Well, it''s not!" Roche smiled and said, "this year''s harvest must be better than last year."


    Liu Jin listened and was happy.


    After a while, when the seeds were not hot, they picked up Shau Kei and put the seeds in them. Then they took Shau Kei and went to the field.


    When Liu Jin passed by Lao Liu''s field, she could not help but sigh that it was convenient to have cattle to work.


    Liu Gensheng stood on the "cover" and drove the cattle to cover the field, while old Liu and Miao were working on the ridge.


    When Liu Gensheng saw Roche, he immediately tightened the reins and stopped the old yellow cattle.


    "Sister in law, come and sow the seeds!" Liu Gensheng greeted with a smile.


    Roche heard this, but nodded faintly without saying anything.


    Liu Gensheng didn''t care about Luo''s indifference at all. He continued: "sister-in-law, I asked my daughter-in-law to take out the porcelain chips in your field last time. Your feet should be all right later. Thanks to me."


    Last time, he never had a chance to ask Roche for credit, but today he just saw it. Regardless of whether there was anyone else nearby, he spoke out his heart to his heart.


    "Jin''er, her uncle, how much..." before Xie could say it, he was interrupted by Liu Jin.


    "Uncle, are you asking my mother for credit?" After listening to Liu Gensheng''s words, Liu Jin seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world, "don''t forget that it was my aunt who put the porcelain pieces in my field. My aunt is your daughter-in-law. You are a family. Shouldn''t you let her take out the porcelain pieces if she did something wrong?"


    With that, Liu Jin looked at Liu Gensheng contemptuously.


    Why is his skin so thick? Why is he willing to ask her mother for credit?


    Liu Gensheng was immediately speechless by what Liu Jin said and didn''t know how to answer.


    Miao was not happy. She stood up straight and shouted at Liu Jin, "little bitch, what nonsense do you talk about and what merit you invite? My husband won''t invite merit from you."


    "Yes!" Liu Jin scoffed, "only my uncle knows whether to take credit or not."


    After saying this, Liu Jin ignored Liu Gensheng and others, went to her field and began to sow seeds.


    Roche greeted old man Liu and sowed seeds.

 Chapter 40

    Looking at the figure of Roche''s mother and daughter shaking around in front of him, Miao gnashed his teeth and scolded.


    "Little bitch!"


    Old man Liu said impatiently, "all right, stop scolding and work quickly."


    He raised his eyes and saw that Liu Gensheng was still looking at Roche. His old eyes gradually deepened and his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    In fact, he knows something about his youngest son''s Thoughts on Roche.


    However, he did not expect that he should fall into such a deep.


    "Gen Sheng, what are you still doing there? Hurry up and get the field ready. If it''s late and miss the best sowing time, let''s see how I can clean you up." Old man Liu said unhappily.


    Liu Gensheng quickly took back his sight and didn''t dare to look at it all the time. Only when he was free, he secretly glanced at it.


    Liu Jin saw Liu Gensheng''s glancing eyes and glared fiercely, which scared Liu Gensheng almost fell off the cover.


    Liu Jin covered her mouth and smiled secretly. Luo Shi saw her and asked, "jin''er, what are you laughing at?"


    "No laughing." Liu Jin held back her smile.


    They quickly sowed the seedlings, and then walked home with an empty Shau Kei.


    When she got home, Liu Jin began to cook lunch. She saw some flour on the stove and asked curiously, "Mom, where did this flour come from?"


    Roche heard this and took a look at the stove. His face was full of doubts.


    "I don''t know. Who gave it to us?"


    Mu Yu in the room heard the conversation between the two, came out and said, "the flour was sent by Wang."


    Mu Yu met Wang, so she had an impression on her in her mind.


    "Aunt Wang." Liu Jin whispered, "Mom, let''s eat noodles at noon."


    In other words, she hasn''t had a pimple in noodles for a long time.


    Looking at the flour, she couldn''t help licking her lips.


    Seeing her look, Roche reluctantly shook his head and said with a smile: "OK, eat noodles at noon, greedy cat."


    Liu Jin stuck out her tongue at Roche. She was very cute and playful.


    Mu Yu, standing at the door, saw this scene and his heart jumped.


    Why is she so cute?


    He stared at her tightly, his eyes unblinking, as if there were an unknown flame burning in his eyes.


    Liu Jin seemed to feel Mu Yu''s hot eyes. She suddenly turned back and stared at Mu Yu. The eyes seemed to warn Mu Yu. What are you looking at? Look at me again and I''ll cook you.


    Mu Yu seemed to understand her eyes, and the corners of her mouth made a smile, and gave her a look back. Dare you!


    Look at me! Hum, Liu Jin skimmed her lips.


    Roche saw that they were so happy.


    She thinks Mu Yu is handsome and has an extraordinary temperament. If she can take a fancy to her family jin''er, it is also jin''er''s blessing.


    Her jin''er is fourteen years old and can be betrothed to others in a year, but her family is so poor that who will marry her jin''er!


    If jin''er is really loved by Mu Yu, then... She also has a worry.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know Mu Yu''s family


    Thinking of this, Roche couldn''t help asking, "Mr. mu, you''ve been in my house for some days. I still don''t know where your family lives and what relatives are there?"


    Mu Yu looked away from Liu Jin and answered faintly, "my family lives in Lingyang county. My parents are dead and have no relatives."


    Hearing the speech, Luo''s mother and daughter were stunned, and their faces showed a touch of light sadness.


    "Mr. mu, I''m sorry. I didn''t know your parents were gone." Roche was a little embarrassed. She didn''t want to mention Mu Yu''s sadness.


    Mu Yu''s eyes were as calm as water. There was no sadness on his handsome face, but there was some sadness in his dark eyes.


    He came in and said to Roche, "it doesn''t matter. The so-called unknown is innocent, so aunt doesn''t have to apologize to me."


    Liu Jin saw the sadness at the bottom of his eyes. For some reason, a heart seemed to be stung by a bee.


    It must be painful for him to lose his close relatives!


    She was also in pain when her father left her.


    Suddenly, the room became quiet, and there was a touch of sadness in the air.


    The atmosphere was so oppressive that the three people in the room were unhappy.


    Liu Jin took a deep breath and broke the silence: "Mom, I''ll do it. You go to the backyard and pick some small vegetables."


    Roche answered and turned out of the kitchen.


    Mu Yu stood there and wanted to help Liu Jin do something, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Jin saw it and said, "you burn a fire for me."


    Mu Yu nodded and came to the stove hole.


    He squatted down, picked up a handful of hay, put it into the stove hole and lit it, and then put some dry firewood on the rack.


    Finally, he puffed up his breath and blew desperately into the stove hole.


    This blow was amazing. It directly blew out the carbon ash in the stove hole.


    Mu Yu coughed with carbon dust.


    Liu Jin frowned and looked up at Xiang Mu.


    When she saw Mu Yu''s face covered with ashes at the bottom of the pot, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha! Master mu, haven''t you ever burned a fire!"


    Mu Yu looked up at Liu Jin with a cold face.


    "Is it that funny?"


    Liu Jin couldn''t help nodding: "your face is as black as charcoal now. You said it''s not funny."


    Mu Leng snorted, stood up and stopped burning.


    It was the first time he had been burned, and she dared to laugh at him.


    Seeing Mu Yu leaving, Liu Jin hurriedly shouted, "don''t go, childe mu. The fire hasn''t been lit yet!"


    Liu Jin actually did it on purpose. She knew Mu Yu couldn''t burn a fire, so she let him do it.


    Who made him look at her just now.


    Mu Yu ignored Liu Jin, scooped a ladle of water, washed his face, and then went to his house to lie down.


    Liu Jin put away her smile and lit the stove hole by herself. Then she poured the flour into the basin, added an appropriate amount of water and stirred it.


    She took the sheath and rubbed it back and forth in one direction until the flour and water were completely mixed to form countless irregular flakes.


    Roche entered the house, cleaned the vegetables, handed them to Liu Jin, and then went to the stove to light a fire.


    Liu Jin cut the vegetables into pieces and put them on the cutting board for standby.


    When the water boils, she puts the flake dough into the pot and quickly cuts them apart with chopsticks to prevent them from tying together.


    Cover the pot and let the dough cook for a while.


    When she heard the water boiling again, she uncovered the pot and put in seasonings such as vegetables, oil and salt.


    "Mom, all right, turn off the fire." Liu Jin ordered.


    Roche immediately put out the fire.


    Liu Jin smelled the aroma from the pot and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She hurried to bring three bowls and filled up the pimples in the noodles.


    "Dinner." Liu Jin put Mu''s bowl on the table and shouted at Mu''s house.


    Mu Yu came out and sat at the table.


    "Try it. How does it taste?" Liu Jin handed the dumpling to Mu Chen. "You must have never eaten this kind of pimple."


    Liu Jin knew that Mu Yu was born rich and would never eat such a thing, so she said so.


    Mu Chen had never seen it before. He took it, picked up a lump in his face, put it into his mouth and slowly tasted it.


    His movements were elegant and his eating appearance was very beautiful. Liu Jin couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know whether he would still chew and swallow so slowly when he was dying of hunger.

 Chapter 41

    "How does it taste? I did a good job!" Liu Jin asked.


    Mu Fu looked up at Liu Jin and replied, "it''s OK."


    This kind of dough pimple has neither meat nor shrimp. Where can it be delicious.


    However, Mu Yu is the first time to eat, and it can meet his appetite.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and looked unhappy: "what is OK? I tell you, if there are eggs and shrimp meat, this pimple must be delicious in the world."


    Mu Yu nodded, stopped talking and continued to eat noodles.


    He had no doubt about Liu Jin''s words. Since he tried her snake soup, he was sure that she had a good cooking skill.


    When Liu Jin saw that Mu Yu stopped talking, she buried herself in eating.


    When Roche was halfway through the meal, he suddenly remembered what had not been asked before and asked, "Mr. mu, do you have a fiancee?"


    Mu Yu was eating delicious. Obviously, he didn''t expect Roche to ask such a question.


    He looked at Roche in some amazement and replied, "never."


    "Do you have a girl you like?" Roche asked again.


    Mu Yu shook his head.


    Luo Shi saw it, and the whole person immediately vented his anger like a cuyuan. He didn''t like her family jin''er!


    She thought he liked her jin''er, so Mrs. Li came to the door and he protected their mother and daughter like that.


    It turned out that she thought too much about everything.


    Liu Jin put down his jacket and looked at Luo with some depression: "Mom, are you okay? How do you ask Mr. Mu these questions?"


    Roche smiled softly, "it''s okay, it''s okay! I''m just asking."


    "Oh!" Liu Jin picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat.


    Mu Yu didn''t know why Roche asked him so much, but he knew Roche didn''t have any bad thoughts, so he didn''t think deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the East showed the white belly of the fish, and Liu Jin got up to make breakfast.


    She looked at the pickled bamboo shoots and found that they were ready to eat, so she took some and fried them.


    The breakfast she made was very simple. She just cooked a pot of millet porridge and baked some green vegetable cakes.


    Roche ate the pickled bamboo shoots and was full of praise: "jin''er, the pickled bamboo shoots taste really good, but they are much better than those mustard and radish."


    "Well, I''m going to fry the remaining bamboo shoots today and get them


    Sell it in the county. " Liu Jin took a bite of green vegetable cake, "a month will pass soon. If I don''t earn some money back, I''m afraid milk will come to my house again to ask for money."


    She is not afraid of Yang''s asking for silver. She is just afraid that it will involve Lizheng.


    At the beginning, Li Zheng was kind enough to guarantee her. If she couldn''t change the silver on time, Yang must have gone to Li Zheng for trouble.


    Roche thought for a moment, and Wen Sheng said, "I''ll go to the county with you."


    "No, mom, you''d better stay at home and I''ll go alone." Liu Jin refused.


    The way to the county is so far that she doesn''t want her mother to suffer with her.


    They are now poor and can''t afford to take a cattle cart. When they go to the county, their feet will be worn out.


    Mu Yu kept eating with his head down and remained silent.


    It seems that he has to find a way to help them.


    After dinner, Liu Jin and Roche went to the kitchen to fry the remaining bamboo shoots.


    Liu Jin put the bamboo shoots in a wooden barrel, covered them with clean white cloth, and then put them into the back basket.


    "Niang, you are tired in this period. You will stay at home for a good rest today Roche was a little worried. Roche specially told him.


    Roche nodded, gently smiled, touched Liu Jin''s head and said, "I know. Be careful on your way."


    "Young master mu, my mother asked you." Liu Jin is still worried about Roche. She is afraid that she will go. Yang and Mrs. Li will come to her mother''s trouble.


    Who makes her mother honest and kind-hearted and easy to be bullied.


    Mu Yu nodded: "don''t worry, I will protect my aunt."


    Liu Jin listened to Mu Yu''s words and left home with peace of mind.


    After she left, Roche picked up another basket at home and prepared to go to the mountain.


    Mu Yu saw this and asked, "aunt, are you going up the mountain?"


    "Well, I want to dig more bamboo shoots in the mountain." Roche said truthfully.


    When she saw that Liu Jin was anxious to make money, she also wanted to help.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Mu Yugang also wants to go up the mountain. He wants to see if he can hunt some game.


    Although he can''t use his internal power, it''s not a problem to deal with ordinary small animals.


    Roche did not refute him, nodded, and they walked to the mountain together.


    Liu Jin walked for a long time with a basket on her back before entering the county.


    This time, when she passed Zuixian building, she didn''t even look at it.


    Now zuixianlou, for her, has a different feeling from her previous life.


    In her previous life, this was the root of her prosperity, and in this life, she was looked down upon.


    Since others despise her, why should she ask for trouble again.


    The streets of the county are relatively large, and there are stalls on both sides.


    She found an open space, put down her basket and set up a stall.


    The stall next to her sells firewood. I was very curious to see the bamboo shoots in her barrel.


    "Girl, what are you selling here? I smell good." The uncle selling firewood swallowed the water and asked.


    The bamboo shoots in the barrel are cut into strips. From the appearance, they can''t tell what they are?


    Because of this, Liu Jin dared to set up a stall here.


    "Uncle, I sell pickles. They taste good. Would you like to buy some and have a taste?" Liu Jin answered with a smile.


    The uncle selling firewood was really tempted by the smell and color. The bamboo shoots were red with chili oil. He wanted to eat it.


    "How did you sell it?" Uncle asked again.


    "Three Wen a bowl."


    On her way here, she had figured out the price.


    Now an egg costs five Wen, a meat bun costs two Wen, and a bowl of noodles costs seven Wen.


    Her three Wen bowl is really not expensive.


    "Come on, give me a bowl."


    Uncle didn''t know where to find a piece of oil paper, handed it to Liu Jin and asked her to help him fill a bowl.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin took the oil paper with a smile, picked up a bowl, dug a full bowl of pickled bamboo shoots in the barrel, put them in the oil paper, wrapped the oil paper, and then handed it to the uncle.


    Uncle caught the oil paper in one hand and gave Liu Jin money in the other.


    Liu Jin looked at the three copper plates in her hand, and the smile at the corners of her mouth bloomed like a flower.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Unexpectedly, she set up a stall and sold a bowl.


    "You''re welcome, girl." Uncle finished, couldn''t help but open the oil paper, picked up a bamboo shoot with his hand, put it into his mouth and ate it.


    The people of several stalls nearby looked at it and were very curious. They didn''t know how it tasted. They were vaguely ready to move.


    They had never seen the bamboo shoots sold by Liu Jin, so they wanted to buy some to taste.


    "It tastes good, hot enough." Uncle said with praise, "this pickle is the best meal to buy back."


    Poor people don''t have so many dishes to eat at home. They usually use some pickles instead.


    "Give me a bowl, too." Near an aunt who sells bamboo weaving smiled and said, "it''s a green and yellow season. There''s not enough food at home!"


    "No, I pickled pickles last year, but who knows it''s moldy." Another old woman sighed.

 Chapter 42

    Liu Jin had nothing to hold pickled bamboo shoots, so she asked the uncle selling dry firewood to help her look at the stall.


    She saw that the uncle was honest and honest, so she dared to give things to him.


    She ran to the grocery store at one go and asked the shopkeeper for forty oil papers.


    The oil paper cost her two Wen, but it hurt Liu Jin to death.


    However, money is spent. It is useful for her to buy these oil paper, not to spend money indiscriminately, so she thought of it and her mood soon calmed down.


    Back at the booth, Liu Jin filled the previous aunt with a bowl of pickled bamboo shoots.


    Aunt was so happy to see that she gave her enough weight.


    The old woman thought of her little grandson, who was always shouting that there was no food to eat these two days. She couldn''t help buying two bowls.


    In this way, Liu Jin sold four bowls.


    Passers by her booth, attracted by the aroma, couldn''t help stopping to ask.


    Liu Jin carefully introduced her pickle: "aunt, my pickle is different from other pickles. I''m not pickled radish or mustard. You might as well try one."


    Then she picked out a pickled bamboo shoot in a bowl and gave it to the aunt.


    Aunt is a genuine rural person. She doesn''t pay so much attention. She picked up pickled bamboo shoots and put them into her mouth.


    "It''s delicious. Give me two bowls." Aunt finished eating and licked her fingers.


    Liu Jin smiled and helped her pack it and handed it to her.


    As long as someone bought it, someone followed. No, the aunt left, and several people gathered around.


    "Don''t worry, line up and come one by one. I have more here!" Liu Jin said hurriedly when she saw that the guests were crowded together.


    She didn''t expect her business to be so good. She walked one wave after another.


    It was only an hour or so, and there were only a few bowls of bamboo shoots left in her barrel.


    Liu Jin saw that no one came to her stall. She squatted down and took a breath.


    But before she had a rest, a burly man came in front of her.


    Liu Jin looked up at the man and felt a little uneasy when she saw his evil look.


    "Do you want to buy pickles?" Liu Jin asked.


    The man listened to her and said angrily, "what pickles do you buy? I''m here to smash your stall."


    With that, he kicked Liu Jin''s bucket over.


    Liu Jin was stunned and angrily scolded, "who are you? Why are you smashing my stall?"


    "You don''t care who I am. I''m going to smash your stall. Who let you affect my business." The man said, pointing to a pickle stall nearby.


    Liu Jin looked at it and understood it in an instant.


    It turned out that they were peers. They all said that peers were enemies. It was true.


    However, Liu Jin would not be frightened by him. She looked at the man coldly and said, "your business is not as good as mine. It only means that your pickles are not as good as mine. Why do you smash my stall?"


    "Yo! Little girl, how dare you talk to me like that." The man listened to Liu Jin''s words and raised his hand to beat her. "I rely on these fists."


    Liu Jin saw it and hurried away from the man''s fist.


    The man didn''t fight. His angry face was green. He waved his fist and was ready to continue to fight Liu Jin.


    But when he was about to hit Liu Jin in his hand, he was suddenly caught by the uncle who sold firewood.


    "I say you are a great man. How can you bully a little girl?" Uncle said angrily.


    The man glared at the uncle fiercely and shook off his hand: "you can''t control who I bully. If you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here."


    When he finished speaking, he shouted not far away, and then several men of different ages came over.


    Some men still carry an unfinished straw sandal in their hands, which looks like a straw sandal seller.


    Liu Jin was stunned. She didn''t expect this man to have so many friends here.


    She hurriedly pulled uncle aside and whispered, "uncle, thank you for your help, but there are too many of them. You''d better leave me alone."


    The uncle shook his head: "how can I do this? I can''t keep my eyes open..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Liu Jin.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m fine. They don''t dare do anything to me. There are county magistrates here. I don''t believe they don''t have a king''s law in their eyes and don''t pay attention to the county magistrates." Liu Jin deliberately raised her voice so that everyone present could hear what she said.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the man''s face became cloudy and uncertain, his clenched fist slowly loosened, and his friends also had scruples and quietly retreated back.


    The man looked at Liu Jin fiercely and said in secret: dead girl, dare to frighten him with the county magistrate.


    Liu Jin knew that her words had played a role and aroused a contemptuous smile.


    She went to the back basket and saw that the pickled bamboo shoots in the back basket were scattered on the ground and covered with dust. She couldn''t eat any more. She was very distressed.


    "Bitch, get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude." The man scolded angrily.


    Liu Jin raised her eyes and stared at the man coldly. Her eyes were as sharp as a blade, emitting a cold and cold light.


    The man looked into her eyes and was so frightened that his hands were sweating behind her.


    He was stunned and looked at Liu Jin in disbelief.


    Why are the little girl''s eyes so terrible?


    Liu Jin took back her sight, snorted coldly, picked up her basket and walked away.


    Today, in addition to what happened just now, Liu Jin was in a good mood. She walked in the street, wiping her bulging purse, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help recalling it slightly.


    With silver, she wanted to buy something for her family.


    There was not much food at home, so she went to the grain shop and bought ten kilograms of coarse rice and two kilograms of flour.


    This white flour is valuable. It''s two Wen more expensive than the price of fine rice. She can''t bear to buy more.


    Seeing all kinds of spices such as pepper, star anise and cinnamon on the baskets and bamboo, she spent ten Wen to pick up some commonly used in cooking and asked the shop owner to wrap them up.


    After paying the bill, she knew she had spent too much.


    Don''t look at such a little thing, but it cost her more than 80 copper coins.


    She just sold pickled bamboo shoots and made a total of more than 100 copper coins. In this way, there is little left.


    Looking at the shriveled purse, her heart was full of miscellaneous things.


    Hey, it''s like running water. It''s too fast.


    Next, she dared not go shopping.


    But passing by the meat stall, she stopped and looked. She thought of the oil pot that had already bottomed out at home. She still endured the pain and bought a kilo of fat meat.


    "Boss, how do you sell this pig bone?" Liu Jin stared at the pig bone like a torch.


    The pork stall owner smiled and replied, "this is worthless. If the girl wants it, take all five Wen."


    There are three or four kilograms of pig bones here, and there are some lean meat on them. The boss asked her for five Wen. It''s really not expensive.


    You know, pork costs 15 Wen a catty, while fat meat used for oil refining costs 20 Wen a catty.

 Chapter 43

    Liu Jin touched her purse, took out all the money, counted it, and there were only twenty-four Wen in total. She was quite embarrassed and said, "boss, I have only so much."


    "Come on, one less penny is one less penny. As long as the girl comes to take care of my business next time."


    The boss of the pork stall said, wrapping the fat meat and pig bones and putting them in Liu Jin''s back basket.


    "OK, I will come." Liu Jin readily promised that she would come back as long as she had money.


    After paying the money, Liu Jin stopped looking at other things and went straight out of the city gate.


    At this time, she became penniless again.


    However, thinking about the things in the basket, she was still very satisfied.


    Although she doesn''t earn much today, it''s enough to slightly improve her family''s food.


    She has hands and feet. As long as she works harder, she believes she will make more money.


    When Liu Jin returned home, she saw that the door was closed and there was no one at home, so she was worried and confused.


    "Where have mother and childe Mu gone?" Liu Jin said to herself.


    She put the basket on her back in the kitchen, came to the water tank, scooped up a ladle of cold water and drank it.


    "Ah! I''m so thirsty."


    After drinking the water, Liu Jin ran to the backyard and looked. Her mother and childe Mu were not there, which made her more confused.


    Where the hell have they been?


    Did you go to the field?


    Thinking, she ran out like a gust of wind.


    When she came to the field, she didn''t see Luo and mu. Liu Jin reached out and touched her head. Eh, where are they?


    Did you pull grass in the field?


    The old Liu family were still in the field of "cover". When Liu Gensheng saw Liu Jin looking worried, he walked down from the "cover".


    "Jin girl, what are you doing in such a hurry? Is something wrong with your mother?" Liu Gensheng asked anxiously.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin couldn''t help turning her eyes at Liu Gensheng and said in her heart: something happened to your mother.


    She said faintly, "it''s all right. I just came back from outside and didn''t see my mother, so I came to the field to have a look."


    Liu Gensheng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Oh, your mother didn''t come to the field."


    "Little bitch, your mother is gone. Why do you ask my husband?" Miao put down his work and came to Liu Jin angrily.


    Liu Jin frowned. When did she ask Liu Gensheng?


    He came to ask her himself, okay!


    "Little bitch, I think you''d better not look for it. Your mother must be unable to stand loneliness at home and go to someone else''s house to seduce..."


    "Shut up!" Liu Gensheng snapped and cut off Miao''s words, "smelly woman, you mustn''t talk nonsense."


    Miao snorted coldly, "I''m not talking nonsense. What I said is the truth."


    With that, she raised her eyes and looked not far away. At this look, she immediately shouted, "bah, I knew that Luo Xiaolan''s bitch was seducing men. No, they all rode on men''s backs."


    Liu Jin and Liu Gensheng listened and looked up.


    Mu Yu walked slowly with Roche on his back. He seemed to be carrying something in his hand. It looked like a hare.


    Liu Jin hurried over.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Jin asked with concern.


    Roche''s face was as pale as snow and said softly, "I''m fine. I just twisted my foot. It''s not in the way."


    Liu Jin frowned, as if she didn''t believe it.


    "Aunt really just twisted her foot." Mu Wensheng said, "go back and rub it for her and apply it with hot compress."


    "Yes." Liu Jin breathed a sigh of relief and put down her heart.


    "Ouch! Where did you get these two big rabbits?" Miao suddenly came over and saw the hare in Mu Yu''s hand with starlight in his eyes.


    Liu Jin looked down at the hare in Mu Yu''s hand. There was no smile on her small face, but she showed a worried look: "your injury is not well, how do you..."


    "I''m fine!" When Mu Yu saw that Liu Jin was so worried about him, he felt warm in his heart.


    "What a shame!" Miao followed and shouted, "you mother and daughter are really a disgrace to our village. You have a crush on a man at the same time."


    Although Miao scolded Liu Jin, her eyes kept staring at Mu Yu.


    God, I haven''t seen you for a few days. This childe seems to be more handsome.


    She remembered that when she first saw him, his face was not as good as today. It seemed that his injury was almost better.


    Liu Gensheng also came over, looked at Mu Yu gloomily and said unhappily, "young master, don''t you know that men and women are different? You carry my sister-in-law behind your back. How can you let my sister-in-law see people in the future?"


    Mu Yu twisted his eyebrows and scratched a dark shadow in his dark eyes.


    "Uncle, you''re not right." Liu Jin said with a cold smile, "my mother''s foot is sprained. Mr. Mu doesn''t carry her. Do you want to throw her on the mountain to feed the wolf?"


    Liu Jin snorted coldly, "uncle, I really didn''t expect that you are such a person who can''t save when you die."


    Liu Gensheng was surprised and hurriedly explained to Roche: "sister-in-law, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just worried about your reputation, so I said so."


    Roche didn''t want to hear Liu Gensheng explain. He said impatiently, "jin''er, let''s go back."


    Liu Jin nodded, glanced at Liu Gensheng and said, "uncle, you don''t need to worry about my mother''s reputation. As long as you don''t destroy my mother''s reputation, I''ll be thankful."


    "Cheap girl, my husband is kind to care about you, but you don''t know whether it''s good or bad. You still bury him like this. I think you just owe it." Miao couldn''t bear to be bullied by his husband, and said angrily.


    "Aunt, we can''t afford your concern." Liu Jin was too lazy to share common sense with Miao Shi and said disdainfully, "aunt, please let me go. We''re going home now."


    Miao''s heart was playing a small abacus. How could she let them leave like this? She put away her anger, pushed away Liu Jin, and said with a flattering smile to Mu Yu: "young master, I didn''t expect you to be not only good-looking, but also capable."


    Mu Yu frowned and remained silent.


    "Childe, I wonder if your wound has healed?" Miao said pleasantly, "if you don''t recover, it''s better for you to go to my home to recover. My home is much better than Liu Jin''s cheap girl''s home."


    Mu Yu''s expression was frozen, and the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, a sneer arose from the corners of her mouth. What demon will Miao do again?


    Why does she want childe to go to her home to raise the wound?


    Was he attracted by his handsome appearance.


    Tut tut Tut, Mu childe is so charming that even peasant women like Miao can''t escape his charm.


    Liu Gensheng hurriedly took Miao''s arm, looked sinister and said impolitely, "what did you say, smelly woman? You asked him to go to our house to recover. Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 44

    "My husband, I''m not crazy. Listen to me." Miao whispered something to Liu Gensheng''s ear. The more Liu Gensheng listened, the tighter his eyebrows.


    "No, no!" Liu Gensheng still disagrees with Miao''s idea.


    Miao whispered and advised: "Xianggong, you think, this childe can hunt. As long as you let him go to our house, we won''t have game every day in the future."


    Even though Miao could speak very quietly, he was clearly heard by Mu Yu.


    The corner of his mouth provoked a teasing smile. The Miao was really impatient to live and dared to make his idea.


    "No." Liu Gensheng now even has the heart to kill Mu Yu, let alone ask him to go to his home to recover.


    Miao complained about Liu Gensheng: "Xianggong, why don''t you understand me? I do this for the good of our family. You want to admire the childe and go to our family. How good father and mother eat every day, and our Xiaobing. He is growing up and needs to eat meat."


    Miao may be too worried this time. He didn''t lower his voice and let Liu Jin and others listen clearly.


    Miao Shi just finished, then hurriedly hit himself in the mouth.


    No, Liu Jin''s bitch heard it.


    I''m afraid at this moment, she wants this childe to go to her house, and Liu Jin''s cheap girl won''t allow it.


    Liu Jin finally understood why the Miao family wanted Mu to go to her house to raise her. She just thought that Miao was confused by Mu''s appearance. It turned out that this was not the case. Miao just took a fancy to Mu''s ability to hunt.


    Miao really dares to think about who she thinks she is. If she asks Mr. Mu to go to her house, will he go?


    What a pig brain!


    Liu Jin snorted coldly and sneered: "aunt, you have a good idea. It''s a pity that Mr. Mu won''t go to your house."


    "Little bitch, you are not his person. You have no right to decide for him." Miao clenched his teeth and said darkly.


    Then she turned to Mu Yu and said with a smile, "childe, you''d better go to my house to recover. My environment is good, which is conducive to your recovery."


    "No." Mu Yu said impolitely.


    "Childe, don''t listen to Liu Jin''s cheap girl..."


    "It''s noisy."


    Mu Yu couldn''t stand Miao''s going on, so he raised his hand and lit Miao''s dumb acupoint. Immediately, Miao couldn''t make any sound.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin looked like gloating: "aunt, your mouth really needs to rest for a while."


    "Xiao Fang, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Gensheng was shocked. He shook Miao''s shoulder.


    Miao pointed to his mouth in horror and roared hysterically, but he just couldn''t make any sound.


    Mu Yu didn''t want to stay with them any longer. He spared Miao and Liu Gensheng and walked to Liu Jin''s house.


    Liu Jin followed closely.


    Seeing that they were leaving, Liu Gensheng hurried forward to stop them.


    "What did you do to my daughter-in-law?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just made her unable to speak for the time being." Mu Yu''s cold voice sounded, "get out of the way, or I''ll shut you up."


    Liu Gensheng was stunned, grinded his teeth, and reluctantly gave up the road.


    Looking at the back of Mu Yu leaving, Liu Gensheng clenched his hands and looked as evil as snakes and scorpions.


    When he got home, Mu Yu put Roche on the bed.


    Liu Jin took off Roche''s shoes and socks and rubbed her feet.


    Looking at the severe redness and swelling of Roche''s feet, Liu Jin was very distressed.


    "Mom, if it hurts you, call it out." Liu Jin rubbed hard. Only with strength can he knead the bones and let the blood disperse.


    Roche endured the pain and said, "it''s okay. I don''t hurt. Just rub it."


    Liu Jin nodded and started more vigorously.


    After kneading, she went to the kitchen to burn some hot water and brought it in.


    "Mom, I sold all the bamboo shoots today." Liu Jin took a wet towel and put it in Roche''s foot wrap, smiled and said.


    As soon as Roche heard this, a happy look appeared on his face and said, "great, they have been sold."


    "Well, mom, let me tell you, my pickled bamboo shoots are very popular. Everyone is rushing to buy them." Liu Jin vividly told Roche everything about setting up a stall today. Of course, the scene in which she was bullied by a bully man was deleted by her.


    Luo Shi listened, raised his hand, pinched Liu Jin''s small cheek and said, "it''s really hard for my Jin son."


    "Mom, I''m not hard at all." Liu Jin smiled sweetly. As long as she could make her mother live a good life, this hard work was nothing.


    Roche was very pleased: "jin''er, I dug some bamboo shoots in the mountain with Childe Mu today. Later, we''ll deal with them after dinner."


    "Mom, I told you to rest at home today. You are not allowed to go there, but you don''t listen to me..." Liu Jin tooted her small mouth and complained on her face, "no, you don''t listen to me. Your foot is twisted."


    Luo Shi saw that Liu Jin''s small mouth was very cute. He couldn''t help but pinch it and said, "it''s all mine. I''ll listen to you in the future."


    "Hum! That''s about the same." Liu Jin smiles like a flower.


    Roche shook her head helplessly. She found that her jin''er seemed to be different from before.


    In the past, she didn''t dare to take care of her like this, and she wouldn''t be so spoiled.


    However, no matter what her jin''er becomes, she is the best girl she loves most.


    Mu Yu sat in the courtyard, watching the sunset and hearing the dialogue between Roche''s mother and daughter, his heart was full of envy.


    Liu Jin helped Luo put on her feet, put down her wet towel and continued, "Mom, I made more than 100 Wen today, but I spent it all."


    "Those bamboo shoots sold for more than 100 Wen?" Roche was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Jin nodded like pounding garlic: "well."


    "It''s all spent. Anyway, such a little money is not enough to give you milk."


    Roche is open to this. She thinks Liu Jin will never spend money indiscriminately. She spent all her money today. She must have bought what she should buy.


    Referring to the money owed to Yang, Liu Jin had a headache.


    Originally, I wanted to make money by selling bamboo shoots, but now I''m afraid this road won''t work.


    Because it takes too long to pickle bamboo shoots, and the income is too low and making money is too slow.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems that she has to think of other ways to make money.


    She suddenly remembered the two rabbits Mu Yu had hunted today, and her eyes lit up suddenly.


    Yes!


    Tomorrow she will take the two rabbits to the county.


    "Jin''er, don''t worry. We''ll pay back your milk money slowly." Luo Shi sighed when she saw Liu Jin. She thought she was worried and hurried to comfort her. "In the future, we will go to the county town to sell bamboo shoots, so we will soon pay back the money we owe you for milk."


    In fact, Roche had already thought that if they still had no money to pay back when the time limit for paying back the money came, she would plead with Yang again and let her give more grace for a month or two.


    Liu Jin shook her head: "Mom, I''m not worried. I''ve thought of other ways to make money. I believe I can return the money to the milk soon."


    "What way?" Roche wondered.


    Liu Jin raised a fox smile at the corner of her mouth: "Mom, I won''t tell you, hey hey! Tomorrow you''ll wait for me to give you silver."


    "Don''t tell me, you are such a clever girl." Roche listened and fondly touched Liu Jin''s head again.

 Chapter 45

    Mu Yu listened and was very curious. She didn''t know what way she thought of to make money.


    When Liu Jin came out of Luo''s house, Mu Fu looked up at Liu Jin and asked, "how do you make money?"


    "I''ll sell the two rabbits you hunted today to the restaurant." Liu Jin replied.


    Mu Ning Mei: "that''s it?"


    Two rabbits can''t sell for three Liang silver. He doesn''t believe that Liu Jin just sells rabbits.


    "Yes." Liu Jin smiled and asked, "what else?"


    When he hears words, he no longer speaks.


    He knew that Liu Jin didn''t want to tell him, so even if he asked again, it would still be the same result. Why should he ask again.


    However, his heart can not help but swing a trace of loss.


    He thought she would tell him.


    But... She didn''t!


    He had not realized this loss for a long time.


    Liu Jin didn''t know the loss of Mu Yu''s heart. She ordered Mu Yu: "Mu childe, if you have nothing to do, come and help me burn a fire. I''ll teach you this time."


    Mu Yu saw that it was getting late. It was time to cook dinner. He nodded and followed Liu Jin into the kitchen.


    Liu Jin took out the things she bought in the county today, and then washed the rice and put it into the big pot.


    She scooped out a ladle and a half of water and tested it with her hand. The water in the big pot just flooded the back of her hand. Then she covered the pot and went to raise a fire under the stove.


    "You see, I''ve lit the fire. You just need to add firewood from time to time." Liu Jin picked up the dry firewood and put it into the stove hole. "You don''t put a lot of dry firewood at once. You have to leave some gaps between the dry firewood so that they can be ventilated."


    Mu Yu saw that Liu Jin was serious, so he listened attentively.


    They were so close that they were almost close together.


    Mu Yu smelled the faint fragrance from Liu Jin, and his mind couldn''t help shaking.


    When Liu Jin finished, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Mu Yu.


    "You... Try."


    She looked at Mu Yu''s face in amazement. His face was very close to her. She could feel the breath he vomited.


    Their eyes were opposite, and their faces were clearly printed in their eyes, making their hearts jump wildly.


    Mu Yu stared at her pink lips like a petal, which made him want to kiss Fangze.


    So his body followed his heart and closely approached her.


    His lips are closer and closer to hers


    Liu Jin looked nervous. Her heart bumped like a deer and couldn''t find the direction.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, Mu Yu''s lip suddenly stuck to her lip.


    Liu Jin was stunned by the soft and warm touch on her lips.


    Mu Yu didn''t expect her lips to be so soft. It was very comfortable to kiss, so he couldn''t help but want to kiss deeper.


    At the moment when he opened her shell teeth with his tongue, Liu Jin''s heart was stunned and hurriedly stretched out his hand to push him away.


    "Master mu... Please respect yourself!" Liu Jin became angry with shame. Her little face was as red as peach blossom in March.


    Mu Yu was pushed by Liu Jin and fell directly to the ground.


    He was stunned and surprised. He didn''t expect to kiss her.


    He didn''t restrain himself just now.


    "Miss Jin, I''m sorry." Mu Yu apologized.


    Liu Jin got up, took a few breaths, gave a white look at Mu Yu, and said unhappily, "I hope you don''t do this to me again in the future, otherwise even if you saved my life, I will be rude to you."


    With that, she stopped looking at Mu Yu, paced to the stove and began to get busy.


    Mu Yu frowned, and a pair of calm faces raised a look of unknown meaning.


    He thought for a moment, his mind seemed to think of something, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled, "Miss Jin, I will be responsible for you."


    His voice was gentle and mellow, like the wind blowing in March, which blew into Liu Jin''s ears.


    Liu Jin trembled. What did he say? He''s responsible for her?


    Such affectionate words made her heart jump again.


    Liu Jin restrained her eyes and tried her best to suppress her inner excitement.


    She can''t accept his responsibility to her.


    She doesn''t want to be emotional anymore!


    She has endured the pain of her previous life once.


    She can no longer tolerate being deceived by others.


    She tried to freeze her heart and let it sink into the abyss and never come out again.


    "No, I don''t need you to be responsible for me." Liu Jin said coldly.


    "Miss Jin..." Mu Yu glanced at the bottom of her eyes and smiled miserably. "Miss Jin doesn''t look up to me."


    When he finished speaking, he got up slowly, sat on a small wooden stool, picked up a piece of firewood and put it into the stove hole.


    "Mr. Mu is joking. How can I despise you? I just..." Liu Jin racked her brains to think of an excuse.


    Mu Yu asked with great interest, "what is it?"


    "It''s just that we have different identities and family backgrounds. Naturally, we don''t deserve to be together." Liu Jin finally thought of an excuse and prevaricated her admiration.


    Since ancient times, marriage should pay attention to being a good match. She knows that Mu Yu''s identity is not simple, and she is a rural girl, which doesn''t match his family background.


    Mu Yu''s mouth overflowed with a bitter smile, family background? He is now alone and has no family background.


    "With all due respect."


    Mu Yu''s heart is like a mirror. He knows that Liu Jin says so much, but he doesn''t want him to be responsible for her.


    Since she is unwilling to accept him for the time being, he won''t force her.


    The ancients said: haste makes waste.


    He can''t push her too hard, or it will have the opposite effect.


    Liu Jin calmed down and stopped thinking about what had just happened.


    She cleaned the pig bones and fat and other ingredients to be used, cut them, and then ordered, "light the pot outside."


    Mu Yu listened, picked up the hay and did what Liu Jin had taught him before.


    In a moment, the stove hole outside was lit.


    Liu Jin waited for the iron pot to heat up and hurriedly put the cut fat slices into the pot.


    This fat meat, she deliberately cut very thin, so that the oil can come out quickly.


    After a while, the fat turned yellow and gave out colorless oil.


    When Liu Jin saw it, she picked up the spatula and pressed the fat meat to let them take out more oil.


    After refining the oil, Liu Jin asked Mu Yu to turn down the fire.


    She put the fat oil into the pot, while the oil residue was left in the pot and fried with bamboo shoots.


    The fried oil residue with bamboo shoots tastes delicious. It''s only a moment''s effort. There''s a smell all over the room.


    Liu Jin couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Her stomach was already hungry. She only ate two vegetable cakes at noon.


    However, the pig bone is still in the pot!


    So she put up with it and filled the bamboo shoots.


    She brushed the outside pot clean, scooped a few scoops of water and put it in. Finally, she put in the pig bone cut into sections.


    "Master mu, the pot outside is on fire." Liu Jin ordered again.


    Mu Yu ordered him to quickly pick up firewood and put it into the stove hole to make the fire burn more and more prosperous.

 Chapter 46

    About half an hour later, Liu Jin opened the lid of the pot, turned it in the pot with a spatula, then put some salt into the pot, and asked Mu Yu to put out the fire.


    "Well, eat."


    Liu Jin said, picked up a big bowl, filled a bowl of soup and took it into Roche''s house.


    "Mom, have some soup."


    Liu Jin shouted, put the soup on one side of the cabinet, and then helped Roche up.


    Roche leaned against the pillow and asked with a smile, "what''s this delicious? I''ve smelled the smell for a long time."


    Liu Jin smiled, turned and walked to the cabinet, picked up the bowl and handed it to Roche.


    "Mom, this is pig bone soup. Be careful."


    Roche nodded, took the bowl and said, "jin''er, you''re hungry. Go and eat quickly. I don''t need you to serve here."


    "OK, mom, call me after you drink the soup and I''ll bring you a meal." Liu Jin said, turned and walked out.


    When she came to the main room, she saw that Mu had set the dishes and chopsticks, so she sat down, picked up the chopsticks and ate.


    "Well, this soup is good." Liu Jin hasn''t had such delicious soup for a long time.


    Mu Yu thinks it''s average. Today''s pig bone soup is not as good as the snake soup last time.


    This meal, Liu Jin opened her stomach to eat. She didn''t eat any more until she was full.


    After dinner, Mu Yu helped Liu Jin clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but Liu Jin didn''t refuse.


    She felt that Mu yu should really help them do some housework, otherwise he wouldn''t have become a loafer.


    It''s just that Mu Yuke has never done this, so he accidentally broke a porcelain bowl, which hurts Liu Jin to death.


    "Miss Jin, what else can I do for you?" Mu Yu stood on Liu Jin''s side and asked.


    Liu Jin squatted on the ground and brushed the bowl. She shook her head when she heard Mu Yu''s words.


    "No, you wash and go to bed."


    She didn''t dare to ask him to help with her work. Her family had so little possessions. If he broke them, wouldn''t she have to spend money to buy them.


    Mu Cong congealed his eyebrows, went to the stove, got a bucket of warm water, and walked back to the yard.


    Liu Jin''s family is poor and doesn''t have a bath bucket, so mu Yu wants to take a bath, either in the kitchen or in the backyard.


    Liu Jin is working in the kitchen at this time. Naturally, he can''t wash there.


    In the backyard, there is nothing to keep out the wind except a courtyard wall and a thatched house.


    Now the weather is still a little cold. Taking a bath here is actually easy to freeze your body.


    However, Mu Yu doesn''t matter. He practices martial arts all year round and his body is many times stronger than ordinary people.


    He took off his coat, took a wet towel and began to wipe himself.


    Liu Jin was washing the dishes. Her stomach suddenly hurt. She quickly threw down the dishes and chopsticks, covered her stomach and ran to the thatched house in the back yard.


    When she ran to the backyard, she saw Mu Yu standing there with red fruits all over. Then she turned around and shouted.


    "Ah!"


    Mu Yu was surprised and quickly grabbed his dirty pants and put them on.


    Liu Jin closed her eyes and blushed as if she had been roasted by fire.


    "There must be a needle eye." Liu Jin said to herself.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, and a funny smile was aroused at the corners of her mouth. Suddenly, a trace of interest teased her in her heart.


    He paced to Liu Jin and jokingly said, "Miss Jin, I''m afraid you''re responsible for me this time."


    "Mr. mu, I didn''t... Watch it on purpose, I just... Stomachache..." Liu Jin said huff and puff. At this time, she really wanted to dig a hole in the ground and bury herself, so that she wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Mu Yu''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He picked his eyebrows and said, "I don''t care if you mean it or not. You should have seen it anyway."


    Liu Jin was so anxious that she regretted her death.


    Why did you forget he came to the backyard to take a bath?


    Damn it!


    There were bursts of pain in her stomach, so that she didn''t have the heart to talk more with Mu Yu.


    "Young master mu, I''ll talk about it later. I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the thatched cottage first!" Liu Jin said and ran away with oil on the soles of her feet.


    When Mu Yu saw it, he couldn''t help hissing and laughing.


    Liu Jin squatted in the thatched cottage and heard Mu Yu''s laughter. She gnashed her teeth angrily. She really wanted to rush out and beat him.


    Mu Yu came to the bucket, regardless of whether Liu Jin would come out, took off his pants and continued to take a bath.


    The sound of running water made Liu Jin feel harsh.


    She had diarrhea, but mu Yu didn''t seem to have washed, so she had to hold her nose and continue to stay in the hut.


    In fact, Mu Yu had already washed. He stood neatly next to the barrel and stirred it with his hands, deliberately making some water noise.


    Liu Jin was in the thatched cottage. It was really hard to hold it. She couldn''t help asking, "master mu, have you washed it?"


    "No!" Mu Yu replied, his eyes were full of light.


    Liu Jin frowned and whispered, "why is it not good? How can a big man be like a little girl and linger in the bath."


    "What is Miss Jin talking about?" Mu Yu deliberately asked, "are you talking ill of me?"


    Liu Jin was stunned. How could she forget that his hearing was much better than ordinary people.


    "No, I didn''t speak ill of you." Liu Jin said cunningly, "young master mu, you must have heard wrong."


    "Really?" Mu Yu didn''t believe Liu Jin''s words and asked, "what were you talking about?"


    Liu Jin was stunned and his mind gradually became impetuous. He had to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "I......" Liu Jin hesitated, pondered for a moment, changed the topic and said, "Mr. mu, wash it quickly. If you don''t wash it well, I''ll be smoked to death by the smell."


    Mu Yu stopped playing tricks on her and said in a warm voice, "after washing, you can come out."


    I heard that Liu Jin jumped out like a rabbit.


    She breathed in and out, "I''m suffocating."


    Mu Yu looked at her. "Miss Jin, you''re out now. Let''s discuss what just happened."


    "Ah! What happened just now? I don''t know!"


    Liu Jin pretended to be confused and smiled sweetly. The smile was like a blooming orchid in an empty valley. It was so beautiful that Mu Yu was crazy.


    He had never seen a woman smile so beautiful, so beautiful.


    Liu Jin saw Mu Yu staring at him without blinking. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "it''s getting late. Mr. Mu had a rest earlier. I haven''t finished the work in the kitchen yet. I won''t talk to Mr. mu more."


    When she finished speaking, she ran away like a breeze.


    Mu Yu looked at her back, and the original bright eyes gradually faded.


    Liu Jin returned to the kitchen, quickly washed the dishes and chopsticks, and then cleaned the stove.


    Finally, he brought a basin of warm water to Roche''s house.


    "Mom, wash your face." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Roche himself got up: "jin''er, you''ve been busy all day today. You must be tired. Go wash and go to bed."


    "No hurry, I''ll serve you well. It''s not too late to wash again." Liu Jin picked up the wet towel, squeezed the water and handed it to Roche.


    After Roche wiped her face, Liu Jin went to the kitchen and changed a basin of water to soak Roche''s feet.


    Liu Jin massaged the soles of Luo''s feet and asked, "Mom, are you comfortable?"


    "Well, comfortable." Roche was pleased, and his face was filled with a happy smile. "My jin''er is really sensible."

 Chapter 47

    "Mom, I''ll wash your feet every day when I have time." Liu Jin smiled and looked up at Roche.


    After hearing this, Roche burst into tears, tears dripping down like water.


    Liu Jin saw it and hurriedly asked, "Mom, why are you crying?"


    "I didn''t cry." Roche said, wiping his tears.


    "My mother is dishonest and deceives me." Liu Jin pouted and said, "there were tears on my mother''s face and lied to me that I didn''t cry."


    "Mother, did you think of anything unhappy?" Liu Jin knew that Roche was more sentimental. As long as she thought of sad things, she would cry.


    Luo Shi sucked his nose and explained, "I can''t help thinking of your dead father when I see jin''er so sensible. If he is still alive, he will be very happy to see you like this."


    Liu Jin dried the water on Luo''s feet and comforted: "Mom, don''t think about it again."


    "Ah!"


    Roche really didn''t dare to continue thinking, because she was afraid that the more she thought, the more sad she would be. In that way, I''m afraid it would also affect her jin''er.


    After washing Luo''s feet, Liu Jin went to the kitchen and lost a big pot of water.


    She hurried on her way today. She sweated a lot and was very uncomfortable.


    When the water was ready, she scooped it into a bucket and began to scrub her body.


    After taking a bath, Liu Jin lay in bed tossing and turning. She couldn''t sleep.


    As soon as she closes her eyes, she will see Mu Yu''s red fruit body... And the scene of him kissing her.


    His lips are so thin, so soft... Like cotton.


    She remembered that at the moment when his lips were on her lips, her heart beat so fast, so fast, as if she were going to jump out of her throat.


    That feeling was something she had never had before


    It turns out that kissing is such a feeling


    In her previous life, she had never been kissed on the lips by xunziyu. At that time, she was very confused. She didn''t know why he didn''t kiss her. When he had sex with her, he always went straight to the point and solved it quickly.


    Now when I think about it, I can''t help feeling sad.


    He had never loved her and would not kiss her.


    The reason why he had sex with her was just to perfunctorily deceive her so that she wouldn''t doubt him.


    Thinking of this, a tear overflowed from the corner of her eye.


    Pity her unborn child


    "Jin''er, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Shi saw Liu Jin moving around and asked with concern, "can''t you sleep?"


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, she immediately put away her sadness and replied, "no, I''ll go to bed now. Mom, you go to bed early."


    Luo Shi answered and put his hand around Liu Jin''s waist.


    Liu Jin clenched her hand, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    At this end, Mu Yu leaned against the bed wall and meditated quietly.


    The moonlight shone in through the window and impartially on his handsome face, making his face even colder.


    Suddenly, he collected his eyes and raised his hand to Buddha over his lips. A cunning light flashed in the Phoenix eyes of obsidian.


    He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, as if her fragrance remained on it, which he could not forget for a long time.


    He didn''t expect that her lips were so sweet that he wanted to kiss again.


    Unfortunately... She won''t give him such a chance again.


    If time can go against the current, he must deepen the kiss. Even if she pushes him away, he will continue to kiss.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t sleep, and his whole body was inexplicably hot.


    He tore off his robe to relieve the heat in his body and let his body cool.


    In a moment, his body was gradually cool and the heat in his body gradually disappeared. Only then did he tie the belt around his waist, close his eyes and get ready to sleep.


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, Liu Jin''s smiling face appeared again.


    Mu Yu was helpless. He simply got up and didn''t sleep anymore.


    This night, let him sleepless.


    The next day, when the Oriental red sun rose, Mu Yu had combed and cleaned the yard with a broom.


    When Liu Jin saw him, she wondered why he got up so early?


    "Good morning!" Mu Yu looked back at Liu Jin and said hello in a warm voice.


    Liu Jin snorted coldly, ignored him and paced to the kitchen.


    She didn''t want to talk to him. She didn''t forget his forced kiss to her yesterday.


    After grooming, Liu Jin began to make breakfast.


    Mu Yu cleaned the yard, came to the kitchen and asked, "jin''er, what can I do for you?"


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, she trembled in her heart and said unhappily, "what do you call me?"


    "Jin''er!" Mu Yu''s thin lips evoke a beautiful radian, and his handsome face is full of smiles.


    "How can you call me that?" Liu Jin was angry, and her eyes stared like a gong.


    "Why can''t I call it that?" Mu Yu picked his eyebrows and the fox asked with a smile.


    Seeing the smile on the corner of his mouth, Liu Jin couldn''t help grinding her teeth and said word by word: "Mr. mu, my relationship with you hasn''t been as familiar as you call me ''jin''er."


    Mu Fu raised his hand, touched his lips and jokingly said, "jin''er, you have been kissed by me. Is it not enough to be familiar to this extent? Then... Why don''t I kiss you more times to make our relationship more familiar."


    "Shameless!"


    Liu Jin didn''t expect Mu Yu, who had always been cold, to say such brazen words. She felt that he was very much like those rich children who were romantic and lecherous.


    "Ha ha!" Mu Yu listened to her scolding him. Instead of being angry, he smiled, "I''m shameless, so I''ll show you again."


    Liu Jin was surprised. She was stunned and looked at Mu Yu. She didn''t expect that he laughed so charming that people couldn''t bear to look away.


    "Demon!" Liu Jin blurted out.


    Mu Yu frowned and came to her.


    Liu Jin looked flustered: "what are you going to do?"


    "You''ll know later."


    Mu Yu approached step by step, and Liu Jin retreated step by step.


    "Don''t come here." Liu Jin was forced to stick her back to the wall and there was no way back.


    Mu Yu seemed unheard of her words. He came to her, stretched out his hands and pressed the wall, tightly encircling her in his arms.


    "Let me go."


    Liu Jin struggled. She had guessed what he was going to do to her. In addition to being nervous, she was still nervous.


    "Don''t let go!" Mu Yu said with a bad smile.


    After saying that, he slowly lowered his head as if to kiss her.


    Liu Jin was scared to death when she saw him. She didn''t know what to do. She tried her best to push him away, but no matter how she pushed him, he was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Just when his lips were only an inch away from hers, she closed her eyes in shame and let him kill them.


    But after a while, his lips didn''t fall down, which made her very confused.


    She couldn''t help opening her eyes and looking.


    Seeing Mu Yu''s lips keep a certain distance from her lips, I couldn''t help but say, "you..."


    "What? Very disappointed?" Mu Yu smiled, "do you really want me to kiss?"


    In fact, he also wanted to kiss, but he was afraid that if he really kissed it, it would cause her disgust.


    He didn''t understand why she didn''t accept him. What he said yesterday was already obvious, but she still refused him.


    As soon as Liu Jin heard this, her face flushed with shame. She tooted her small mouth and said angrily: "you... Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ha ha!"


    Mu Yu smiled again. He found that she was really cute. He couldn''t help making fun of her.


    "Jin''er, you are so cute!" Mu Yu speaks his heart.


    Liu Jin was shocked and said angrily, "I told you not to call me jin''er."


    "No, I''ll call you jin''er." Mu Fu lowered his head again and slowly approached her, "if you don''t, I''ll call you jin''er, then I''ll really kiss it."


    Shameless!


    Scoundrel!


    Despicable!


    Hooligans!


    Liu Jin scolded secretly in her heart.


    She regrets it now!


    If she knew he was so shameless, she wouldn''t have agreed to take him in.

 Chapter 48

    Liu Jin said angrily, "well, you can call it whatever you like."


    Anyway, she just didn''t hear it.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Fufeng bent her eyes and said in a warm voice, "that''s good!"


    Liu Jinbai glanced at Mu Yu. The light in her eyes was like a sword. It seemed that she was going to peel off his skin alive.


    Mu Yu turned a blind eye to her eyes and said with a smile, "jin''er, I''m hungry. You cook for me and I''ll burn firewood for you."


    Liu Jin clenched her teeth and said, "OK, please let me go."


    Mu Yu listened and took away his hands.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin hurried away from his arms.


    Liu Jin came to the stove and took a breath. She couldn''t help scolding Mu Yu again.


    Hooligan, you bully me like this today. I will retaliate in the future.


    Mu Yu seemed to have guessed Liu Jin''s mind, went to the stove and said shamelessly, "I welcome jin''er to retaliate against me at any time. The best way to retaliate is the same as I just did."


    Liu Jin was surprised and felt his shamelessness again.


    But how does he know what he thinks?


    He''s not the worm in her stomach.


    Liu Jin ignored Mu Yu and only focused on making breakfast. Because she was in a bad mood, she didn''t have any mind to make delicious food.


    So she cooked a pot of porridge and steamed some steamed bread. As for the dishes, there were some bamboo shoots left last night. Just heat them up.


    At dinner, Mu Yu kept staring at Liu Jin, which made Liu Jin angrily go to Roche''s house with a bowl.


    She felt that Mu Yu had changed so much since she kissed her yesterday that she couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Jin''er, why did you come in and eat?" Roche didn''t know, so he asked curiously.


    Liu Jin took a bite of steamed bread and explained, "Mom, I want to eat with you."


    "This girl!" Roche smiled and took a mouthful of porridge into his mouth.


    "Mom, I''m going to the county after dinner. I may not come at noon. I specially steamed more steamed bread, which is enough for you and childe Mu to eat at noon." Liu Jin was a little worried about Roche''s feet and told him to get up, "steamed bread, just let master Mu heat it up."


    She thought he would!


    It''s just a steamed bread. He can''t even do such a simple thing well!


    Roche nodded and said, "well, you go. Don''t worry at home."


    After breakfast, Liu Jin put the two rabbits Mu Yu hunted yesterday into the back basket, and then carried the back basket.


    Mu Yu looked at it and said softly, "be careful."


    "Hum!" Liu Jin snorted coldly, ignored him and walked past him.


    Looking at Liu Jin leaving, Mu Yu felt a little uneasy.


    He wanted to go with him, but he was worried that the killers were still in the county, so he didn''t go for the safety of him and Roche''s mother and daughter.


    "Hooligans, shameless, shameless!" Liu Jin walked out of the village and still couldn''t help scolding Mu Yu.


    "Girl Jin, who are you scolding?" When Wang saw Liu Jin, he hurried up and patted her on the shoulder.


    Liu Jin was startled by Wang''s such a shot. She looked back at Wang and said, "who else can you scold? The one who lives in my house."


    "What''s the matter? Did Mr. Mu bully you?" The last time Wang sent flour to Liu Jin''s family, he asked Mu Yu''s last name.


    Liu Jin shook her head: "no!"


    "Really?" Wang didn''t believe Liu Jin''s words. "If master Mu bullies you, you must tell me and I''ll decide for you."


    "Yes."


    In fact, Liu Jin doesn''t want to hide Wang, but how can she say what Mu Yu did to her!


    She knew that if she said it, Wang would tell her mother, and then they agreed to let her marry Mu Yu.


    She won''t marry him!


    He is a shameless man. He can''t do anything except good-looking and hunting. It''s really useless.


    When Wang saw that Liu Jin had been beeping his mouth, it seemed that he was playing a small temper. At that moment, he guessed that Liu Jin looked like she played a small temper with her husband when she was young.


    "Girl Jin, I don''t know what to say. I''m afraid if I say it, you''ll be angry with me."


    "How could it!" Liu Jin said as she walked, "Aunt Wang, if you have anything to say, I will never be angry with you."


    When he got Liu Jin''s words, Wang smiled, took Liu Jin''s hand and paused.


    "Girl Jin, do you like young master mu?"


    Liu Jin was stunned and said with a smile, "how could it?"


    "I wish you didn''t like him!" Wang Shi sighed with relief. "Girl Jin, I''m just worried about you. You know, childe Mu is not a simple person at first sight. If you like him, I''m afraid his family won''t agree..."


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Wang. I don''t like him." Liu Jin interrupted Wang.


    She likes ghosts, and she won''t like him, a smelly rascal.


    "Aunt Wang, what are you doing in the county?" Liu Jin continued on her way and was curious about Wang''s going to the county.


    Wang and Liu Jin walked side by side and replied, "Jiao Jiao and I took some embroidery work. As soon as it was not well embroidered, we took it to others."


    "What''s the name of the shop you picked up?" Liu Jin asked unintentionally.


    After thinking for a while, Wang remembered his full name and said, "it seems to be called laoliang Buzhuang."


    "Lao Liang Bu Zhuang!"


    Liu Jin seems to be thinking. She remembers that the man Tang Jiaojiao later married is also surnamed Liang. Is it


    Yes, that''s right. The man Tang Jiaojiao married should be the young owner of laoliang cloth villa.


    "What''s the matter, girl Jin?" When Wang saw what Liu Jin seemed to be thinking, he couldn''t help caring.


    Liu Jin pulled back her thoughts and said, "it''s all right, oh! By the way, Aunt Wang, how''s brother Daqiang learning now?"


    Tang Daqiang, Wang''s eldest son, began to learn craft in the county blacksmith shop at the end of last year.


    Wang remembered the last time he saw her eldest son and sighed: "it''s OK, just tired. He came home last month and the whole person lost a big circle."


    "It''s okay to be thin, as long as you can learn your skills." Liu Jin comforted Wang, "after brother Daqiang learned his skills, he won''t have to do so much work."


    Tang Daqiang is an apprentice and does miscellaneous work. Generally, he does all the messy work in the shop, and he doesn''t have money to do these work.


    No way, who makes him want to learn craft from the shopkeeper!


    Wang thought Liu Jin was right and nodded.


    As they talked and walked, Wang told Liu Jin, "girl Jin, the county is very chaotic. If you sell out the game, go to Daqiang''s blacksmith shop to find me. I''ll wait for you there."


    Liu Jin answered. They entered the gate and separated.


    Liu Jin thought about which restaurant she was going to sell game. Zui xianlou wouldn''t kill her.


    In addition to Zuixian restaurant, there are many other restaurants in the county, but their business is not very good.


    After thinking about it carefully, she finally decided to go to Taihe building. The shopkeeper of this restaurant is kind and easy to talk.


    When she came to the Taihe building, Liu Jin smiled at the waiter at the door: "brother, is your shopkeeper there?"


    The waiter looked at Liu Jin and was dazzled by the smile on her face. He was stunned for a moment and said, "girl, it''s you! Why are you here again?"

 Chapter 49

    Liu Jin smelled the speech, looked embarrassed and said, "I''ve come to your shopkeeper for something. You can pass it on for me."


    "Girl, you won''t come to sell bamboo shoots again!"


    The waiter was a little embarrassed. Last time he helped her pass it on, but his shopkeeper didn''t like her bamboo shoots, and his shopkeeper was very busy. If he helped her pass it on today, I''m afraid his shopkeeper would scold him.


    Liu Jin explained: "no, I''m here to sell game this time."


    As soon as he heard the game, the waiter''s eyes lit up and asked, "what game, where is it? Let me have a look."


    Liu Jin turned around and asked the waiter to open the basket.


    When the waiter saw that there was really game in the basket, he didn''t hesitate to take Liu Jin in.


    "Shopkeeper, this girl is looking for you. She wants to sell game." The waiter respectfully reported.


    Yao Fu heard this and looked up at Liu Jin.


    "Girl, what game are you going to sell this time?" Yao Fu said gently that he had a slight impression of the girl in front of him. The last time she came to his store to sell bamboo shoots, his words made him look at her with new eyes.


    If his shop business was a little better, he would not be reluctant to give up tens of liang of silver, but... Alas! It''s hard to say!


    Liu Jin smiled at Yao Fu: "shopkeeper Yao, I not only come to sell game today, but also a dish to sell to you."


    "It won''t be bamboo shoots..." Yao Fu joked.


    Liu Jin hurriedly interrupted Yao Fu and shook her head: "no, my recipe is related to rabbits."


    "Well, let''s talk upstairs." Yao Fu put down his account book and made a gesture of invitation.


    "No, shopkeeper Yao, I want to make this dish for you to taste first."


    Liu Jin doesn''t want to talk in vain, so the other party may not believe her. In this way, it''s better to make the dishes and put them in front of the other party, let the other party try, and then fix the price.


    She believes that shopkeeper Yao will give her a sincere price after tasting her dish.


    After listening to Liu Jin''s words, shopkeeper Yao nodded with satisfaction and ordered the waiter to take Liu Jin into the back kitchen.


    It''s not time to eat at this time, so the kitchen is not very busy.


    The waiter told the chef Liu Jin''s intention to come to the kitchen. The chef cooperated very well and asked someone to help Liu Jin clean the hare and give her the stove.


    Liu Jin cut the rabbit meat into blocks and then burned a pot of hot water. After the water boiled, she threw the rabbit meat into the pot and cooked it for a while.


    There''s too much blood on the rabbit meat. It''s just a simple cleaning, but it can''t be cleaned.


    At the same time, she began to prepare seasonings. She looked back at the people in the kitchen and saw that they were busy with their own and had not peeked, so she was much more relieved.


    You know, the key to her dish is these seasonings. If others peep, how can she sell it?


    She has all these spices in the kitchen, so it''s very convenient to use.


    When the seasoning was ready, she opened the pot and fished the rabbit out of the pot.


    Then he burned a pot of warm water to wash the blood foam on the rabbit meat. After it was thoroughly cleaned, he put it aside for standby.


    She scooped a spoonful of sesame oil and put it into the pot. Then she put all the seasonings in one by one and fried them for a while. When the seasoning fried out the fragrance, she put the rabbit meat in and fried it together.


    Stir fry for a while, she scooped two scoops of water into the pot, covered the pot, and boiled over the high heat for half an hour.


    During this period, she opened the lid of the pot once and added some wine and soy sauce to it.


    This rabbit meat has a strong fishy smell. If you don''t add wine, I''m afraid it''s hard to swallow.


    Half an hour later, Liu Jin put out the fire.


    She went to the stove and opened the lid.


    In an instant, there was a strong smell in the room, with a faint spicy smell, which greatly increased people''s appetite.


    Busy people in the kitchen, smelling the fragrance, put down their work and came to the stove one after another.


    "It smells good. I''ve cooked dishes for more than 20 years and haven''t smelled such a sweet smell." The chef took a few mouthfuls of aroma and rolled his throat.


    "Yes, I haven''t smelled it either." The others nodded in agreement.


    The waiter came to the kitchen, smelled the smell and ran to inform Yao Fu with a smile.


    Yao Fucai entered the kitchen and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Girl, I didn''t expect that you really have a hand. You can make such delicious dishes." Yao Fu looked at the rabbit meat in the pot and couldn''t help swallowing, "just don''t know how it tastes?"


    "Shopkeeper Yao will know if you taste it." Liu Jin smiled faintly.


    Yao Fu nodded, picked up the sheath, added a piece of rabbit meat to the pot and tasted it.


    The rabbit meat was cooked rotten enough and tasted spicy and refreshing. Yao Fu''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light. He raised his thumb while eating and said vaguely: "delicious! It''s so delicious. I''ve tasted it for the first time in my life."


    Everyone heard that they admired Liu Jin very much. It was not common to get praise from their shopkeeper.


    "Come on, try it too." Yao Fu saw that the people''s necks were stretched out. He wanted to put them into the pot and said with a gentle smile.


    Yao Fu''s words fell, and the people lined up in an orderly manner.


    After the chef tasted it, he had a feeling that he didn''t finish it. He ate several pieces before he let the man behind him taste it.


    "Girl, please follow me."


    Yao Fu is very excited. He will buy the secret recipe of this dish anyway today.


    His restaurant hasn''t served new dishes for a long time. If he has this dish, he thinks the business of his restaurant will be booming.


    Liu Jin followed Yao Fu to a private room on the second floor. Yao Fu asked Liu Jin to sit down and let people come up with cakes and tea.


    "Girl, try this cake."


    Liu Jin shook her head and said, "no, shopkeeper Yao, if you have anything to say, I have something to do later."


    She didn''t lie. If she got the silver, she still had a lot to buy.


    Yao Fu politely said, "girl, I''ll take your dish. I just don''t know how much money the girl wants?"


    "You say a price. If it''s appropriate, I''ll sell you the dishes."


    In fact, Liu Jin had a price in her heart, but she was afraid that the price she said would make Yao Fu very embarrassed.


    After all, Yao Fu''s restaurant business is not very good. She has opened too many restaurants, and the other party can''t accept it.


    Yao Fu thought for a moment, stretched out a palm and said, "Fifty Liang silver."


    Such a price is enough for him to spit out old blood. If the dish was not really good, I''m afraid he would be reluctant to offer such a high price.


    Liu Jin was silent and frowned. Fifty Liang silver was a little low. Her recipe was worth at least one hundred Liang silver.


    But the other party only gave fifty Liang, which really embarrassed her.


    "Shopkeeper Yao, the price is really low. I wonder if you can add some more." Liu Jin said seriously, "shopkeeper Yao, in fact, the key to my dish is the seasoning, which can be used not only for rabbit meat, but also for other meat."


    Yao Fu smelled the speech, the light in his eyes became brighter, and his face looked distressed: "sixty Liang silver, no more."


    Sixty Liang silver is not a small amount. For his restaurant, it will take two or three months to earn it back.

 Chapter 50

    Liu Jin thought, the price is still too low, but she knows that such a price is the other party''s bottom line. If she wants more, I''m afraid the other party won''t buy her dish.


    "OK, sixty two is sixty two." Liu Jin readily promised, "it''s just my two rabbits..."


    "Well, I''ll give you another one or two silver for your two rabbits." Yao Fu said with a smile.


    The two rabbits were not worth a silver or two at all. She knew Yao Fu had deliberately given her more.


    Liu Jin smiled and thanked.


    "You''re welcome, girl." When Yao Fu finished, he got up and went to get the silver.


    After a while, he came in with a fifty two yuan treasure and eleven Liang silver coins.


    "Girl, I still don''t know how to call you." Yao Fu handed the silver to Liu Jin and asked gently.


    Liu Jin took the silver and replied, "my surname is Liu. My single name is Jin."


    "Miss Liu, this dish..."


    "I''ll write it to you now." Liu Jin finished and asked Yao Fu to bring her pen and ink.


    She wrote the recipe and blew it before she handed it to Yao Fu.


    Yao Fu looked at the beautiful and neat font on it and was surprised: "it turns out that Miss Liu can not only read, but also write very well."


    Seeing that Liu Jin was wearing patched clothes, he thought that her family had suffered a lot and had no money to invite her husband.


    "My father was a teacher when he was alive, so I learned some words after him." Liu Jin frowned and lied.


    Yao Fu suddenly asked, "Miss Liu, do you also learn from others?"


    "Shopkeeper Yao laughed. I don''t have any cooking skills. I usually like to play tricks." Liu Jin said modestly.


    Yao Fu was more and more satisfied with Liu Jin. He felt that the little girl in front of him was not simple. She just fooled around and made such a good recipe. If she studied it carefully, it would be good


    Thinking of this, the smile on Yao Fu''s face became thicker. He said politely to Liu Jin, "Miss Liu, if you have other dishes to sell in the future, you can come to me."


    "OK." Liu Jin nodded.


    "Miss Liu, since you sold this dish to me, please don''t sell it to others."


    Liu Jin put away the smile on her face and said very seriously, "don''t worry, shopkeeper Yao. I''ll write a document with you to ensure that I won''t sell this dish to others."


    Then she picked up her brush and wrote a guarantee.


    Yao Fu took it over and looked at it. He was very satisfied.


    "Shopkeeper Yao, if I have something else to do, I won''t stay with you more." Then she got up.


    Seeing this, Yao Fu hurriedly said, "Miss Liu, wait a moment."


    Liu Jin wondered. Yao Fu went outside the door and shouted and asked someone to wrap the cakes on the table.


    "Miss Liu, take these cakes back to eat."


    "This......" Liu Jin was at a loss.


    She had already received silver. It would be bad if she were taking cakes.


    "Take it. Take it back and try it for your family. This cake is not worth a few money. Don''t be polite to me." Yao Fu no longer waited for Liu Jin to answer, but directly stuffed the cake into her hand.


    Liu Jin had no choice but to his men: "thank you, shopkeeper Yao."


    Yao Fu smiled and sent Liu Jin downstairs.


    Liu Jin left Taihe building and went directly to the largest medicine shop in the county.


    She wants to give Mu Yu some medicine to recuperate her body.


    Before going out, she took the prescription prescribed by doctor Qian with her.


    When she came to Baohe hall, Liu Jin took out the prescription and handed it to the shopkeeper of the medicine shop.


    The shopkeeper looked at the prescription, looked up and said, "girl, the medicine on this prescription is not cheap. I don''t know..."


    "I have silver. Don''t worry." Liu Jin cut off the shopkeeper''s words and took out 52 yuan treasures from her purse.


    When the shopkeeper saw it, he stopped talking and quickly grabbed the medicine.


    "Ten packs of medicine, a total of 45 liang of silver." The shopkeeper put it in front of Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was shocked and asked incredulously, "what, these drugs cost 45 Liang silver?"


    The shopkeeper nodded: "this prescription contains valuable medicinal materials such as pilose antler and ginseng tablets, so the price will naturally be very expensive."


    Liu Jin is very speechless. She thinks these drugs only need twenty or thirty Liang, but now she wants more than forty Liang. She can''t bear it!


    At this time, she once again regretted taking Mu Yu to her home to support her injury.


    "Girl, do you want it?" When the shopkeeper saw Liu Jin''s Distressed face, he was impatient and asked.


    Liu Jin thought, bit her teeth and nodded, "yes!"


    Now that you''re here, you''d better buy it!


    Heartache is heartache, but Mu''s injury can''t be delayed all the time.


    Besides, half of the money she earns today is mu Yu''s credit.


    If there is no rabbit he hunts, she can''t sell vegetables.


    Another key point is that she wants Mu Yu to recover quickly, and then go up the mountain to hunt and sell money. In this way, she will soon have money again.


    Liu Jin handed the silver to the shopkeeper, who found five liang of silver coins for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin put the medicine into the basket and came out of Baohetang.


    As she walked along the street, she passed a steamed stuffed bun stall. Her stomach growled, so she stopped and looked at the steamed stuffed bun in the steamer.


    "Are you hungry, girl? My steamed stuffed bun tastes delicious. Would you like to buy it and have a taste?" The steamed stuffed bun shop owner said with a smile.


    Liu Jin smelled the fragrance, swallowed a mouthful of water and asked, "how do you sell this steamed stuffed bun?"


    "A Wen for a vegetable bag and two Wen for a meat bag."


    Liu Jin thought for a moment and said, "give me ten meat buns."


    She still has some silver on her, so it''s not painful to buy ten meat bags.


    "All right!"


    The boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop wrapped the steamed stuffed bun and handed it to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin opened the oily paper, took out a steamed stuffed bun and ate it.


    "It tastes good."


    Hungry, everything tastes good.


    Liu Jin ate two steamed stuffed buns and stopped eating. She was not willing to eat more. She had to take them back to her mother to have a taste.


    After eating, Liu Jin thought that the clothes on herself, her mother and Mu Yu were patched, so she went to the nearby cloth clothes to have a look.


    After reading all the cloth, she decided to buy some linen. The price of the linen was not expensive and there were many colors. She chose a light green one for herself, her mother''s dark purple and Mu Fubao blue.


    After buying these three pieces of cloth, she remembered Wang who came to the city with her. At that time, she asked the boss to take two pieces of linen. One of them was orange and the other was dark black.


    These pieces of cloth cost her more than 22 silver.


    Liu Jin held Bu in her arms and happily went to find Wang.


    Wang Shi was chatting with Tang Daqiang. She saw Liu Jin shaking her hand quickly.


    "Jin girl, I''m here."


    Liu Jin walked over.


    "Aunt Wang, brother Daqiang."


    Tang Daqiang nodded at Liu Jin and shouted, "sister Jin."


    "Girl Jin, why did you buy so much cloth?" Wang Shi was shocked when he saw the cloth in Liu Jin''s hand. "You shouldn''t have spent all your money selling game."


    "How can I!"


    Liu Jin told her about selling a dish, but she reduced 50 Liang silver to 20 Liang.


    "God, this dish can sell for twenty Liang." Wang''s face was surprised.


    Tang Daqiang has a calm face. He has been in the county for some time and has a wide range of knowledge. It''s not surprising what Liu Jin said.

 Chapter 51

    After talking for a while, the owner of the blacksmith shop began to call Tang Daqiang to work.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin and Wang left the blacksmith''s shop with their own things.


    When they left the city, Liu Jin pulled out the orange and black cloth in her arms.


    "Aunt Wang, these two cloths are for you. Take them back and make clothes for yourself and your family."


    "No." Wang Shi hurriedly refused. The cloth was very expensive. She didn''t dare to ask for it.


    "Aunt Wang, take it. It''s a little of my heart. You always take good care of my family. This cloth is nothing." Liu Jin advised, "didn''t you give my white noodles a few days ago? It''s normal to reciprocate."


    "But the white flour I sent is not worth a lot of money." Wang still refused to take the cloth.


    "Aunt Wang, if you don''t accept it again, I''ll be angry." Liu Jin said, deliberately with a face, "if you really don''t want to accept it, that''s OK. In the future, I''ll never want what you give to my family, and my mother and I won''t go to your house again."


    Hearing this, Wang was anxious and said, "this..."


    After thinking about it, Wang finally decided to accept the two cloth.


    Liu Jin smiled cunningly and took out two meat buns from the basket and handed them to Wang.


    "Aunt Wang, you haven''t eaten at noon. These two steamed stuffed buns are for you." Liu Jin knew that Wang was reluctant to buy food, so she took out the steamed stuffed bun.


    There''s still a long way to go back. If you don''t eat, how can you have the strength to walk?


    Wang Shi looked at the meat bag in her hand and wanted to go back to the fortress. She had accepted the cloth. How can she want steamed stuffed buns?


    "Jin girl, you''d better take this meat bag back to your mother."


    "Aunt Wang, I have more here. You eat." Liu Jin pressed Wang''s hand and said softly.


    Wang now seems to know a little about Liu Jin''s temperament. She is afraid that she will refuse again. Liu Jin will say what she just said to her, so she won''t insist anymore. She picked up the steamed stuffed bun and ate it.


    When he was full, Wang walked faster.


    As they talked and walked, they felt that the time passed quickly, as if they came to the entrance of the village after a while.


    The villagers were stunned when they saw the cloth in their hands. They were wondering if they were rich. Otherwise, how could they buy so much cloth?


    "Yo! Isn''t this girl Jin? Why do you have money to buy so many cloth?" Mrs. Li also saw Liu Jin. She caught up with Liu Jin with a bamboo basket.


    Liu Jin heard the sound, looked back and found that it was Mrs. Li, so she didn''t speak and continued to walk.


    Mrs. Li stared at Liu Jin and scolded in her heart: what''s the matter? I''m talking to you, but you still ignore me.


    "Jin girl, these pieces of cloth are not cheap." Mrs. Li continued brazenly, "you said to compensate me for three Liang silver last time, and I don''t want it. Just give me these three pieces of cloth."


    As soon as Liu Jin listened, her steps stopped, her eyes looked at Mrs. Li coldly, and sneered, "I want to be beautiful. I bought this cloth. Why should you let me give it to you."


    Speaking of this, Liu Jin stopped for a moment, looked contemptuous, and continued: "you''re okay to tell me about the last time. I thought I said it clearly enough. You haven''t understood it yet. Do you want to go to my home again and let Mr. Mu talk to you well?"


    Hearing Mu childe''s three words, Mrs. Li trembled all over and felt a trace of fear in her heart.


    She shook her head quickly and said, "no, I understand. I don''t want this cloth."


    Liu Jin curled her lips and smiled, paced and continued to walk.


    She suddenly felt that Mu Yu was actually useful. At least the effect of scaring Mrs. Li with him was obvious.


    "Bah, you''re shameless. See when that man can protect you." Mrs. Li scolded in a low voice.


    Mrs. Li''s curse was not small enough for Liu Jin and Wang to hear.


    "Mrs. Li''s mouth is really vicious." Wang said discontentedly, "you mustn''t have a common sense with her. It''s not worth it if you''re angry."


    Liu Jin won''t be angry because of Mrs. Li''s words. She made money today and is in a good mood.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Wang. I don''t see mad dogs." When Liu Jin said this, she deliberately said it very loudly for Mrs. Li to hear.


    Mrs. Li was so angry that she almost vomited old blood. Her eyes stared at Liu Jin''s background like a poisonous snake, but she was thinking about something in her brain.


    Suddenly, the corners of her mouth were slightly aroused, with a bad smile on her face, and her stomach Fei said: little bitch, I can''t clean you up, so I''ll find someone who can clean you up and let her clean you up.


    Liu Jin came home and was very satisfied to see Mu Yu chopping firewood in the yard with an axe.


    "Good chop." Liu Jin praised, "you can chop all the firewood at home in the future."


    Chopping firewood is a hard work. If you do too much, not only your hands and arms will hurt, but also your waist will hurt.


    Her strength is not as strong as Mu Yu, so it''s very difficult to do it.


    Mu Yu smiled faintly, put down his axe and came to Liu Jin to help her unload the basket.


    Liu Jin put the cloth in her hand into Mu Yu''s arms, then opened the basket, took out cakes and steamed stuffed buns from inside, and went to Roche happily.


    Roche took the sole of her shoes in bed. She had already heard Liu Jin''s voice.


    She wanted to see it, but her feet hurt and she couldn''t get out of bed casually.


    "Mother, guess what I brought you?" Liu Jin came to the bed and asked with a smile.


    Roche put down his work and said angrily, "you girl, I''m not a child. Bring me something delicious."


    "Mother, guess!" Liu Jin began to be charming.


    Roche had no choice. He couldn''t guess for a long time.


    Finally, Liu Jin didn''t let Roche guess. She took out the cakes and steamed stuffed buns from behind.


    "It''s cakes and steamed stuffed buns." Liu Jin opened the tarpaulin, picked up a cake by hand and put it into Roche''s mouth.


    Roche chewed and smiled, "it''s so sweet and delicious."


    Roche has always loved sweets, but her family is poor and can''t afford these cakes at all.


    She remembered that since she married Lao Liu, she had eaten some rough pastries on the day of Liu Xiaobing''s hundred day banquet, but she had never eaten them in.


    "Jin''er, you eat too." Roche took a cake and put it into Liu Jin''s mouth.


    Liu Jin finished the cake in her mouth and said with a smile, "Mom, guess how much money I made today?"


    "Jin''er, don''t let me guess."


    Although Roche said so, she couldn''t help guessing. She thought jin''er should have earned several liang of silver since she had money to buy her cakes and steamed stuffed buns. This cake is not cheap.


    "Five Liang silver." Roche guessed.


    Liu Jin shook her head: "no, guess bigger."


    Luo Shi smelled the speech, his face was full of surprise, and said nervously, "twelve."


    It would be great if there were twelve.


    They not only have money to give back to Yang, but also can pay the medical expenses owed to Qian Yun.


    "Still wrong, keep guessing."


    Roche was excited and said, "it won''t be twenty-two."


    "No." Liu Jin won''t let Luo guess. She said happily, "I made a total of sixty-two silver today."

 Chapter 52

    "My God, how can you make so much?" Roche was shocked, "jin''er, tell me how you made so much money."


    Roche was so excited that he couldn''t care to eat cakes.


    Mu Yu held the cloth and stopped at the door. He was curious. He didn''t know how she made so much money.


    "I sold a dish." Liu Jin told what happened in Taihe building one by one.


    "My jin''er is so capable that she can earn so much money at once." Roche smiled happily and his eyes were full of love.


    Mu Yu thinks Liu Jin has sold the dishes cheaply. A good dish, let alone 100 Liang silver, will be bought even if it is sold for thousands of gold.


    "Hey, but almost all the silver I earned is used to make medicine for young master mu." Liu Jin glanced at Mu Yu and said faintly.


    The reason why she said this was that she was worried about Mu Yu''s desire for revenge. When his injury healed, she would leave without saying goodbye. Wouldn''t she be dead.


    Mu Yu heard her complaining in her words, came in and said in a deep voice, "jin''er, don''t worry, I will earn this silver and give it back to you."


    Luo Shi shook his head helplessly and blamed Liu Jin: "you child, Mu childe is your life-saving benefactor. How can you let him return the silver."


    "Hum, I don''t care. He must pay back the silver." Liu Jin pouted and lost her temper.


    Mu Yu looked at her and liked it very much. He liked to see her pouting.


    "Jin''er, don''t worry. I''ll pay back the silver." Mu Yu said sincerely.


    Roche was a little embarrassed and said awkwardly, "master mu, jin''er is joking. Don''t listen to her."


    "Mom, I''m not joking. I''m serious."


    "I''m serious, too." Mu Yu smiled, "I will not only pay you back, but also earn money with you."


    Only with silver can he get revenge.


    He didn''t want to kill that bitch with a sword, because it was too cheap to kill her.


    He wants to take everything she has now and let her taste that life is better than death.


    "Want to earn money with me? It depends on whether you have that ability." Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu with a smile.


    Mu Yu smiled and said in a deep voice, "I''ll let you cooperate with me."


    "We''ll see." Liu Jin skimmed her lips, looking indifferent.


    Mu Yu was a little uncomfortable. She didn''t believe that he had any ability to cooperate with her?


    In fact, Mu Yu misunderstood Liu Jin. Liu Jin believed that he had this ability.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to cooperate with him at all.


    Although he looks cold all day, in fact, he is very cunning and dark. If he really cooperates, she is afraid that she will be calculated by her, and it will be too late to regret at that time, so she will never cooperate with him.


    Liu Jin doesn''t want to continue the discussion with Mu Yu. She asks Mu Yu to put down the cloth and sends him out.


    "Mom, I bought three pieces of cloth to make new clothes. The three of us have one for each." Liu Jin smiled sweetly, revealing a shallow pear vortex on her face.


    Roche reached out and touched Liu Jin''s head with joy on his face: "good!"


    When Mu Yu heard this, he stepped down, and a charming smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    She also bought cloth for him. Does that mean she has him in her heart?


    If Liu Jin knew that Mu Yu had such an idea in her heart, she would not help him buy cloth.


    "Mom, don''t tell anyone about my vegetable seller." Liu Jin was worried that she was too soft hearted. She was begged by Yang several times and said it.


    Roche nodded and said, "OK, I won''t tell anyone."


    Liu Jin was still worried and specially told: "especially my milk, you must not say. No matter what she asked, you can''t say, otherwise she will try to force me to say the recipe. I''ve sold the recipe, and I can''t tell the milk. If I tell it, I''ll be a villain who has broken my promise."


    In fact, even if Yang forced her, she wouldn''t tell Yang the recipe, but she didn''t want yang to know.


    As the saying goes, less is better than more. She is lazy and entangled with Yang''s cooking.


    As soon as Roche heard it, she immediately knew the weight. She assured her very definitely: "jin''er, don''t worry. I won''t say it whether it''s your milk or someone else."


    "Well, mom, it''s getting late. I''ll help Mr. Mu fry the medicine and cook dinner by the way." Liu Jin got up and walked out.


    Mu Yu saw Liu Jin coming out and hurried to follow: "I''ll help you."


    In the kitchen, Liu Jin opened a package of medicine and put it into the porcelain pot. She took the porcelain pot and came to the water tank. She saw that there was no water in the water tank and frowned slightly.


    Immediately, she put down the porcelain pot, picked up the pole, picked up the barrel and was ready to carry water.


    "I''ll come!" Mu Yu took the shoulder pole from Liu Jin and said softly, "you''re too thin and weak. I''ll take care of this kind of thing in the future."


    "Good!" Since what he said, she had no reason not to let him do it.


    ha-ha!


    Because Mu Yu was not familiar with their village and did not know where the well was, she took him.


    There is only one well in their village, which is located in the middle of the village.


    Where they pass by, they will attract the attention of many people, just because Mu Yu is too dazzling.


    Just as they were getting ready to go back, they were stopped by Liu Yuhe.


    Liu Yuhe stared at Mu Yu without blinking. His eyes were full of shock.


    Oh, my God! How can there be such a beautiful man in the world!


    She has always heard that Liu Jin''s family lives in a beautiful man, but she doesn''t know how beautiful it is.


    Just now, she saw Liu Jin and a man passing by her door. She couldn''t help but come and have a look.


    This look is enough to make her unforgettable in this life.


    Liu Jin didn''t like Liu Yuhe''s eyes. She pulled Mu behind her and blocked Liu Yuhe''s sight. She said unhappily, "have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, get out of the way."


    Sight was blocked, and Liu Yuhe''s small face became cold.


    She stared at Liu Jin with hatred. Sparks came out of her eyes and said angrily, "I won''t let you!"


    "Go away!" Liu Jin was also annoyed.


    "Stink..." Liu Yuhe wanted to scold Liu Jin, but his eyes turned to Mu Yu behind Liu Jin and quickly changed his mouth, "Liu Jin, what are you fierce? I''m not looking for you. Why should you let me get out of the way."


    Her tone was not as domineering as before, but more delicate.


    She didn''t want the handsome unmarried man to think she was a naughty and unreasonable girl. She had to make a good impression on him.


    Only in this way can he remember her.


    When Liu Jin saw Liu Yuhe''s so charming, she felt a bout of nausea and retching.


    "What a shame!" Liu Jin said impolitely, "if I remember correctly, master Mu should not know you. Since you don''t know him, why do you want to find him? Are you attracted by his appearance and like him?"

 Chapter 53

    Mu Yu smelled the speech, and the good-looking sword eyebrow picked a few times.


    Liu Yuhe was pierced by Liu Jin. His face turned red and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh? My nonsense?" Liu Jin lifted up her lips and said meaningfully, "well, you don''t like him!"


    "No." Liu Yuhe said anxiously, "I..."


    But after talking for a long time, I couldn''t open my mouth. I kept saying "I".


    Liu Jin saw it and felt funny: "what are you? If you don''t say it again, we have to go."


    "I......" Liu Yuhe bypassed Liu Jin, came to Mu Yu and said shamefully, "childe, do you have a family? If not, what do you think of me?"


    With that, Liu Yuhe''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat, nervous to death.


    It took her a lot of courage to ask this sentence. If he answered yes, wouldn''t she want to be a concubine


    She doesn''t want to be a concubine.


    If not, she believed that with her beauty and intelligence, he would like her.


    In other words, I don''t know where Liu Yuhe''s self-confidence comes from. Why does she make Mu Yu like her? She''s just a trumpet in the field.


    If Liu Jin knew what Liu Yuhe thought, she would laugh for days and nights.


    Liu Jin stood there, waiting for mu Yu''s answer with great interest.


    Mu Lian''s eyebrows were frozen, his eyes were deep and cold, and he turned a deaf ear to Liu Yuhe''s words.


    Liu Yuhe stirred his fingers shyly. He couldn''t wait for Mu''s answer for a long time, and his heart became more and more anxious.


    She pursed her lips and summoned up her courage again: "young master mu? Why don''t you answer me?"


    Mu Yu was still speechless, and Liu Yuhe stamped his feet anxiously.


    Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, Liu Yuhe, you''re really not ashamed. If Mr. Mu didn''t answer you, he obviously didn''t like you."


    "Nonsense, I''m the most beautiful girl in our village. If childe Mu doesn''t like me, doesn''t he like you?" Liu Yuhe said angrily.


    "You''re right!" Mu Yu, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Yuhe was startled.


    She looked incredulous, shook her head and said, "it''s... Impossible. She doesn''t look like me. How can you see her?"


    "Who says she''s not as good-looking as you? In my eyes, she''s much more beautiful than you."


    Mu is not lying. In fact, Liu Jin''s face and facial features are better than Liu Yuhe, but she is black and thin. If she has the same white skin as Liu Yuhe, she will definitely dump Liu Yuhe in several streets.


    Liu Jin heard that she was both worried and happy. What worried her was that his feelings for her were true? What should she do? She doesn''t want to drive him away so soon.


    At least she didn''t drive him away until he returned the silver to her.


    But in this way, they have to face each other day and night. She is afraid of what he will do to her


    The joy is that she is so big that no one has praised her beauty as someone else''s face, especially in front of the village flower in their village.


    ha-ha!


    This feeling is just cool!


    Liu Yuhe had never been so humiliated, and her tears burst out like a flood.


    "You, I hate you!" Liu Yuhe looked pitiful, so that ordinary men saw it and wanted to cherish it.


    Unfortunately, Mu Yu was different from other men. He disdained and said, "I don''t care if you hate me. I only care about jin''er."


    With that, he looked at Liu Jin with burning eyes, and there was a soft light in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin''s heart suddenly broke through the ice and set off surging waves.


    Mu Yu''s words were undoubtedly another blow to Liu Yuhe.


    "Liu Jin, you little bitch, wait for me. I won''t let you be with Mr. mu." Liu Jin choked, and her tone was full of hate.


    Liu Jin stopped looking at Mu Yu, pointed her eyes at Liu Yuhe and asked teasingly, "haven''t you always wanted to marry a young lady in the county? Why do you want to marry Mr. Mu now?"


    "I..."


    Liu Yuhe really wants to marry those rich children in the town, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong. Today is just the first time she saw Mu Yu, and she fell in love with her.


    Now her heart is full of admiration, and it is impossible to accommodate other men.


    "You don''t care about me. It''s my business who I want to marry." Liu Yuhe wiped his tears and said gnashing his teeth, "Liu Jin, I warn you not to seduce Mr. mu."


    Liu Yuhe thinks that the reason why Mu Yu likes Liu Jin is that he was seduced by Liu Jin.


    Liu Jincai didn''t bother to care who Liu Yuhe was going to marry, but she said she seduced Mu Yu. It''s really funny. When did she seduce him? He always flirted with her, okay?


    "Get out!" Mu Yu didn''t want to hear Liu Yuhe''s voice again, and said coldly.


    Liu Yuhe was stunned. A heart that had not healed easily broke again.


    Her tears rolled down from her eyes like broken pearls.


    She put her hand over her mouth and burst into tears.


    Some villagers heard the cry and came here curiously.


    "Jin girl, what''s the matter with Yuhe girl? Why are you crying so sad?" The villagers asked enthusiastically.


    Liu Jin smiled and replied, "she, she is looking..."


    "Don''t say!" Liu Yuhe stopped crying, sniffed and warned Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was too lazy to say it and shrugged: "OK, if I don''t say it, I won''t say it. If I say it, I''m afraid you''ll lose all the face of the old Liu family."


    What she said was meaningful and thought-provoking.


    The villagers listened to Liu Jin''s words and became more and more curious.


    What the hell happened?


    Why does girl Jin say that about girl Yuhe?


    Did Yuhe girl do something shady?


    Liu Yuhe was stared at by the villagers and felt guilty. She forced a smile and said, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Liu Yuhe cares about her reputation most. She won''t let Liu Jin''s ghost idea succeed.


    Liu Jin didn''t speak, but just kept smiling.


    "Yuhe girl, if it''s all right, why are you crying?" Some villagers don''t believe what Liu Yuhe said.


    Liu Yuhe looked a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not Qingming Festival. I just talked about my uncle with sister Jin, so I couldn''t help crying."


    The uncle in her mouth refers to Liu Jin''s father.


    The villagers suddenly understood that Liu Yuhe was more filial than Liu Jin.


    You know, Liu Jin is Liu Dagen''s biological daughter, but they didn''t cry at all, but Liu Yuhe cried into tears.


    It''s disgusting!


    Liu Jin despised her. She knew that Liu Yuhe had always been good at pretending to be herself in front of people to win a good reputation for herself.


    But she took his father as a shield. How could she do what she wanted.


    "Don''t believe what she said. She cried so sad just now because she was rejected by master mu."


    Liu Jin''s words aroused thousands of waves like a stone, which shocked the villagers present.


    "Rejected by master mu? What does that mean?" Some villagers didn''t understand and asked suspiciously.


    Someone understood and explained: "what else does it mean? The girl Yuhe has a crush on the childe, but the childe doesn''t look at her."


    The voices of the people became louder and louder, which immediately attracted more villagers to watch.

 Chapter 54

    There are many young men in the village. Their eyes at Liu Yuhe are different from before.


    They have less admiration and more contempt in their eyes. She is still an unmarried girl. How can she do such shameless things.


    Liu Yuhe panicked. She didn''t know how to explain. If she told everyone that Liu Jin''s words were false, what would Mr. Mu think of her? Would she think what she just said to him was cheating him.


    If so, I''m afraid she and he will never be able.


    Liu Jin sneered. It seems that Liu Yuhe really likes childe mu. Otherwise, people who love fame like her can''t explain until now.


    When they saw that Liu Yuhe was slow to speak, they all regarded her as acquiescence in Liu Jin''s words.


    They didn''t expect Liu Yuhe to be such a person.


    Liu Yuhe knew that today''s reputation was bad, but she didn''t want to stay here and be blamed, so she pushed the villagers away and ran to Lao Liu''s house.


    Liu Jin had to go home to cook, and it was not easy to stay. She said hello to the villagers casually, and then walked towards her home with Mu Yu.


    Suddenly, she stopped, turned back and said to Mu Yu, "master mu, don''t say those words again in the future, especially don''t say them in front of others."


    "Jin''er, what I said just now is my truth." Mu Yu saw that her face was wrong and guessed that she was angry.


    Liu Jincai didn''t care whether he said it sincerely or not, "Mu childe, if you still do this in the future, I have to drive you away from my house."


    Mu Yu was stunned and her eyes were dim. Why did she refuse him thousands of miles away.


    Did she have someone else in her heart, so she refused to accept his feelings.


    I don''t know who the person in her heart is and why she is so infatuated with it.


    Next, both of them stopped talking.


    When she came outside the hospital, Liu Jin heard Yang''s curse coming out of the house. She screamed bad in her heart and hurried to Luo''s house.


    "Luo Xiaolan, you little bitch, give me the cloth in your arms. If you don''t give it, I''ll fight you." Yang''s mouth was full of cakes, and he shouted vaguely.


    "You dare!" Liu Jin came in angrily, "if you dare to touch my mother''s hair, I will directly blow your face, so that you will have no face to see people in the future."


    Yang snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "don''t scare me. I''m not scared."


    Last time Liu Jin cut her with a kitchen knife, she wanted to come now. Liu Jin was just bluffing her, not really trying to kill her.


    But she took it seriously. She was fooled by Liu Jin and lost 20 kilograms of grain.


    Thinking of this, her anger broke out.


    "Dead girl, don''t think I don''t know your mind. No matter what you do to me today, I''m not afraid." Yang Shi finished, and his face showed a very proud look.


    Liu Jincai doesn''t care whether Yang is really afraid or false. As long as she dares to do it to her mother, she will really do it to her. She doesn''t care whether she is her milk or not.


    Liu Jin came to the bedside and looked at Roche. Seeing that she was all right, her heart settled down.


    "Jin''er, don''t start with your milk." Roche was worried.


    Liu Jin held Roche''s hand and didn''t speak.


    After a while, she said coldly to Yang: "what are you doing in my house? I don''t welcome you. Get out of here."


    At this time, she didn''t want to see Yang at all.


    "What am I doing here? I''m asking for money. Since you have money to buy cloth, pay me back quickly."


    Liu Jin sneered: "no!"


    She originally wanted to pay back the silver to Yang these days, but now she doesn''t want to pay it back at all because of Yang''s uproar.


    The deadline hasn''t come yet. She decided to wait until the deadline.


    Who let Yang come to her house made her unhappy.


    "Smelly girl, who are you lying to? You don''t have silver. Where did you get these cloth?" Yang hung a pair of triangular eyes and said fiercely, "don''t lie to me that Wang gave you these cloth. Mrs. Li saw it. Wang himself only has two cloth. How could she be willing to give you three cloth."


    "You don''t care where my cloth comes from. I said there would be no money. Come back to me after a month." Liu Jin just didn''t give it to Yang and deliberately annoyed her. "Besides, even if I had it, I wouldn''t give it to you now.".


    "Dead girl, you really have silver." Yang was nearly spitting blood because of Liu Jin''s words. She said gnashing her teeth, "if you don''t pay me back today, I won''t finish with you."


    "Jin''er, I''d better give you the milk!" Luo Shi saw Yang Shi like this and had a headache. He took Liu Jin''s arm to persuade him.


    Hearing this, Yang quickly opened his mouth: "dead girl, your mother has spoken. Please return the silver to me quickly."


    "No!" Liu Jin still insists on her own ideas and wants silver. Wait slowly.


    "You..." Yang''s face was dark and raised his hand to threaten Liu Jin. "Dead girl, I''ll ask you for the last time. You still don''t pay me back."


    Looking at Yang''s raised hand, Liu Jin''s face was as cold as ice: "no..."


    Before the word was spoken, Mu Yu, who was standing outside the door, said it first.


    "No!" Mu youyou said coldly.


    Hearing this, Yang looked back at Xiang Mu: "you are an outsider. You are not qualified to stand here and talk."


    "If he is not qualified, you are even less qualified." Liu Jin retorted.


    Although Mu Yu is an outsider, he treats her and her mother much better than Yang.


    Therefore, Yang is not as good as an outsider.


    "OK, OK, I''m not qualified!" Yang''s angry chest was not afraid of ups and downs. She knew she couldn''t say Liu Jin, so she shifted the target of attack, "Luo Xiaolan, you little bitch, what do you hear from your daughter."


    "Nature is human. Why, you don''t understand?" Liu Jin''s mouth slightly stirred up and said with a sneer, "Oh, I forgot that you are not human, so you can''t understand what I said."


    "Smelly girl, you''re not human." Yang''s anger in her chest could no longer be held back, and she raised her hand again.


    "Oh, it hurts. Let go!"


    Before Yang''s hand touched Liu Jin''s face, he was tightly grasped by Mu Yu.


    "Get out!" Mu Yu loosened Yang''s hand and pushed her away.


    Yang''s body was stressed, and he staggered backward for several steps before he stood firm.


    "Smelly boy, you dare..." when Yang wanted to scold Mu Yu, he quickly swallowed what he was going to say into his stomach.


    Mu Yu said again, "get out!"


    "There''s no way for me to get out." Yang sharpened his teeth and shouted, "don''t think I have a smelly man at home. I''m afraid of you. If you don''t pay me back today, I''ll make it difficult for you."


    With that, Yang''s eyes turned, as if thinking about how to let Liu Jin return her silver.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her brain, and a treacherous smile appeared on her old face.


    Smelly girl, wait for me. I''ll let you take out the silver obediently.

 Chapter 55

    Yang suddenly ran to the hospital, sat on the ground and began to cry.


    "My God! I lent them silver out of kindness, but who knows, now their mother and daughter have silver and won''t pay me back. My old man hasn''t been feeling well lately. He doesn''t have silver to see a doctor..."


    Yang deliberately moved old man Liu out. What he said was more persuasive. After listening to it, the villagers passing by felt that it was Roche''s mother and daughter who did wrong.


    She howled loudly and soon attracted many villagers to watch.


    After listening to Yang''s words, the villagers thought of seeing Liu Jin holding some cloth in her hand in the evening. They couldn''t help believing Yang''s words.


    "Roche''s mother and daughter really did wrong. It''s natural to return the silver. How can they not return it!"


    "Yes, uncle Liu is in poor health. Why don''t they pay back the silver? Do they want to default and don''t want to pay back?"


    "It''s understandable that they didn''t pay back their money before, but now they all have money to buy cloth. How can they not pay back Lao Liu''s money."


    Villagers, you and I will fight for Yang''s injustice.


    Sitting on the ground, Yang''s eyes flashed a proud look.


    With so many villagers speaking for her, she didn''t believe that Roche''s mother and daughter didn''t pay her back.


    Unless they are shameless, they will not stay in the village in the future.


    Liu Jin couldn''t help feeling funny when she listened to people outside. These villagers really like to meddle in their own affairs.


    She doesn''t care what they say about her, but she knows that her mother cares.


    Her mother cares about fame very much, so she has been doing things carefully all her life, so that she has to swallow it when she is bullied.


    "Jin''er, we''d better give you the silver back." Luo Shi was afraid that Yang Shi would go on talking nonsense. Later, their mother and daughter would have no face to go out.


    Liu Jin was speechless and said to Roche, "OK, your feet are not good yet. Just stay in the house. I''ll go out with Mr. mu."


    Luo Shi was relieved to see Mu Yu accompany Liu Jin. I don''t know when, she felt that as long as Mu childe was around her jin''er, her jin''er would not be bullied.


    "Well, don''t fight with your milk. After all, she... Is your milk." Roche sighed helplessly.


    Liu Jin tilted her lips. Her mother always said so, but Yang He Cong really regarded her as a granddaughter.


    In that case, why should she be polite to Yang.


    She is like this. If others treat her well, she will treat others well. If others treat her badly, she will never treat others well.


    After coming out, Liu Jin looked at Yang''s with a smile, took out three or two pieces of silver from the money bag and put it in Yang''s hand.


    Then he held out his hand as if to help Yang.


    But this is not the case!


    She bent down, blocked the sight of the villagers with her body, raised her hand and squeezed it on Yang''s stomach.


    "Milk, we didn''t say we wouldn''t pay you back. Why did you sit on the ground and cry." Liu Jin said and pinched hard. "The milk and silver have been returned to you. Get up quickly. The ground is cold. If your body is frozen, it''s not good."


    "Dead girl, stop it." Yang''s pinched face twisted and shouted, "little bitch, are you going to strangle my mother?"


    After speaking, Yang pushed Liu Jin hard. Liu Jin''s steps were unstable and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he was held by Mu Yu.


    Liu Jin pretended to be innocent and said wrongfully, "milk, what are you talking about? I just want to help you up. How can I pinch you? What are you going to do again!"


    The villagers looked surprised. How did Yang say that girl Jin pinched her?


    They saw that girl Jin was kind enough to help Yang, but Yang said so. Were they wrong?


    "Little bitch, you dare to attack me, and you dare not admit it."


    Yang Shi was too excited to look at the silver in his hand just now. He didn''t return to his mind for a moment, so he let Liu Jin get empty and poisoned her secretly.


    Liu Jin sucked her nose, and her voice became a little choked: "milk, how can you frame me? I really just want to help you."


    Mu Yu saw that Liu Jin was like this. A bright light flashed in her eyes. His jin''er was really a cunning little fox. He could see that she had pinched Yang''s family just now.


    However, he likes such jin''er very much and won''t hate it at all.


    Yang took away the silver, rubbed his stomach and shouted, "dead girl, you can''t argue. I''m choked to death by you. Why is your heart so vicious."


    "Milk, I really didn''t pinch you. I know you don''t like me, so I framed me like this." Liu Jin continued to quibble, "my silver has been returned to you. Don''t make trouble."


    "Dead girl, who made trouble." Yang stared at Liu Jin and said with hatred.


    Liu Jin''s eyes flashed the light of ridicule. She pursed her lips and said, "milk, you said I pinched you. Open your clothes and show everyone whether I pinched you or not."


    Her words immediately made the villagers present boil.


    The villagers were whispering. Someone asked yang to lift her clothes, which could prove whether what she said was true or false.


    "Sister Yang, open your clothes and let''s have a look." One of them, a single man in his sixties, said.


    He could not marry a daughter-in-law because his family was poor all his life.


    Up to now, he has not seen a woman''s body.


    At this time, he stared at Yang with hot eyes. He didn''t blink for fear that Yang would open his clothes and be missed by him.


    The other villagers listened to the old man and covered their mouths and snickered.


    Who doesn''t know what''s on his mind.


    "You stink and shameless. You want to see my body. It''s beautiful. I won''t show you." Yang saw through the old man''s mind at a glance. She put one hand in her waist and pointed to the old man to scold.


    The old man''s mind was pierced by Yang''s and his face turned red. He retorted impolitely: "who wants to see your body? You don''t see how old you are. It''s estimated that the pieces of meat on your body will sag to the ground. What''s good to see."


    Liu Jin sniffed at the speech and puffed a smile. The old man was interesting and cursed really.


    "You... An old man." Yang''s whole body trembled with anger at the old man''s words, "your meat just sagged to the ground."


    "Hehe, you''ve seen mine!" The old man played a rascal. "You said you didn''t sag if you didn''t sag. If you have the ability, open it and show me."


    Now it has become a verbal battle between Yang and the old man. The villagers listen to their dialogue and have fun all the time.


    "It''s shameless. I won''t lift my clothes and show you what you want." Yang Shi is not stupid, but smart. She just didn''t expect Liu Jin to poison her today, so she lost her previous calmness.


    The old man shrugged and looked contemptuous. "You really want to see your pieces of meat. I asked you to open it to prove the innocence of girl Jin. Didn''t you say she pinched you? Your delay in opening it shows that girl Jin didn''t pinch you at all. You''re framing her."


    At this point, he took a breath and continued, "you milk man is really vicious!"

 Chapter 56

    "Shut your mouth. Whoever framed her will pinch my mother." Yang was gnashing his teeth angrily, with a sinister look.


    After scolding the old man, her eyes were like snakes and scorpions. It was decided on Liu Jin.


    Good girl, you are so insidious that she doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Liu Jin met Yang''s eyes. She was not timid at all. A proud smile came from the corners of her mouth.


    Yang Shi saw the smile on the corner of her mouth and was even more angry.


    Smelly girl, laugh. Laugh while you still have a chance. I''ll find a way to make you live and die.


    Seeing that Yang didn''t open her clothes for a long time, the villagers were more sure that she was framing Liu Jin.


    They immediately changed their position and helped Liu Jin speak.


    "Sister Yang, I''m not talking about you. Although you''re not girl Jin kissing milk, you can''t frame girl Jin like this." A woman older than Yang opened her mouth and said, "girl Jin gave you the silver. You have to destroy her reputation. I don''t know what you want?"


    "What can you do? She must not want girl Jin to find a good family!" Some villagers guessed, "girl Jin is 14 years old. She can talk about marriage in another year."


    Everyone was surprised to hear that Yang was so bad!


    Yang heard that a flash of light flashed in her mind. By the way, she didn''t expect that the smelly girl would reach her hairpin in another year. At that time, she can find an excuse to find a family for her and make a lot of money.


    Thinking of this, Yang''s face showed a sinister smile.


    Liu Jin looked at her, frowned and mused. Why did Yang smile so insidiously? Was she making a bad idea?


    "Girl Jin, you have several pieces of cloth at home. Should you take some out to honor me and your grandfather?" Knowing that he could not frame Liu Jin, Yang deliberately turned the topic away.


    Liu Jin sneered and said, "those cloth are used to make clothes for me and my mother. We haven''t worn new clothes for many years, and the clothes on you..."


    The villagers listened, looked at Liu Jin''s clothes, and then looked at Yang''s. such a comparison is too different.


    Liu Jin''s clothes are all patches, while Yang''s clothes are very bright. They don''t even have a patch. At a glance, they know that they have only been made soon.


    "Smelly girl, if you don''t want to be filial, let''s just say what to do with so much nonsense."


    Yang was a little upset. She didn''t wear old clothes today. If she did, she might have to get some cloth.


    In fact, she really thought too much. Even if she came in old clothes, Liu Jin would find another excuse not to give her cloth.


    "The colors of the cloth I bought are not suitable for you. If you have to, you can''t wear it on your body. Isn''t it a waste?" Liu Jin really wants to drive Yang out directly, but she can''t do so because she still wants to stay in Qingshui village.


    People in this village are very filial. She used to cut Yang with a kitchen knife. She was forced to do that.


    Just now she was in the house. No matter what she did to Yang, she didn''t have to worry, because no one could see it!


    But now it''s different. There are so many people. She''d better pretend to stay in Qingshui village for her and her mother in the future.


    Some villagers saw the cloth bought by Liu Jin and said, "the color of those cloth is really not suitable for sister-in-law Yang."


    Yang''s idea failed again. She glanced at the villager and scolded her for meddling in her own affairs.


    "The milk and silver have been returned to you. You''d better go back quickly so that grandpa won''t see you when he comes back. He''s very worried." Liu Jin sent Yang away.


    "Yes, it''s getting late, sister-in-law Yang. You should go back and cook. Don''t make trouble here." The villagers said one after another.


    After hearing this, Yang''s face became like the color of pig liver and swept one by one from the villagers'' faces with resentment.


    Now that she''s going to get the silver today, her goal has been achieved. There''s no need to stay more.


    But the thought of those three cloths made her unwilling.


    But what''s the use of unwilling? Liu Jin, a dead girl, will never give it to her.


    She thought for a while and finally decided to go back first. As for the cloth, she came to ask Roche for it another day while Liu Jin was away.


    If Liu Jin hadn''t been here today, those cloth might have been taken home by her.


    As long as you get it in your own hand, it''s hers.


    Although the color of the cloth is not suitable for her to make new clothes, she can take it to the county town and discount it into silver!


    Yang scolded a few words and went home.


    The villagers went home to cook one by one.


    Liu Jin came to the kitchen and began to cook medicine. She scooped some water into the porcelain pot, and then put the porcelain pot on the carbon stove.


    After all this, she went to cook.


    She opened the pot and saw that it had not been brushed. She couldn''t help looking at it.


    He didn''t know how to clean the pot after lunch.


    I can''t blame Mu Yu for this. He''s never done it before, so there''s no concept of washing the pot in his mind.


    Fortunately, he also knows how to wash dishes and chopsticks, otherwise Liu Jin would be really annoyed.


    She cooked some dinner casually. Because she didn''t buy vegetables today, she had to pick some vegetables in the backyard.


    The leeks in the vegetable field grew just right. Liu Jin cut one with a kitchen knife, and then picked several slightly yellow peppers.


    These pepper trees were planted last year. Now they have withered. There are several peppers hanging on them. She has been reluctant to pull out the pepper trees to see if they can grow some peppers.


    Now it seems that it is impossible to grow any more pepper.


    What''s the use of keeping them?


    Liu Jin decided not to stay, pulled out these pepper trees and went back to buy some vegetable seeds such as string beans, lentils and cucumbers.


    There are many vegetables this season. Her garden is not small. Now there are still many places empty.


    She will sort it out tomorrow, and then go to the county to buy some vegetable seeds and plant them.


    Liu Jin pulled out several pepper trees and went back to the kitchen.


    In the evening, she fried bamboo shoots and pepper with leeks.


    Fried eggs with leeks are delicious, but her family doesn''t raise chickens, so naturally there are no eggs.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin felt that she had to catch some chickens tomorrow.


    Now it''s just the season to catch chickens. There are chicken grass everywhere in the field, so it''s easier to raise chickens.


    Just raising chickens. She has to help them circle a chicken yard in the front yard.


    She brought the food to the table in the main room, then went to the yard and chose a corner for the chicken to make a chicken yard.


    After a look, she decided to make a chicken yard for the chicken in the left corner.


    But what does the chicken yard have to do?


    What else do you have to do?


    This is a problem!


    She has seen Wang''s chicken yard. Their chicken yard is pasted with mud walls, but she can''t paste the walls. This... Gives her a headache.


    Her mother can''t do it either. Mr. Mu knows that she was born in a noble family at a glance. She certainly won''t do it.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her brain. With it, she could go to the mountain and cut some bamboo trees back, cut them into bamboo pieces, and then weave them together like a basket.


    With such a woven fence, the chicken can''t drill out at all.

 Chapter 57

    Think of these, Liu Jin''s face is full of smiles.


    "Jin''er, it''s time to eat." Mu Yu saw Liu Jin standing in the yard, came to her and asked, "jin''er, what are you thinking, so absorbed?"


    Liu Jin pulled her thoughts back, looked back at Mu Yu, shook her head and replied, "nothing."


    She felt that she could not help him by telling him what she had just thought, so she chose not to say it.


    Mu Yu frowned, and a lost light crossed Feng''s eyes.


    They came to the main room. Liu Jin sent Roche''s dinner first, and then sat down to eat.


    The meal was silent.


    In fact, Mu Yu has always been silent during meals and adheres to the good habit of eating without speaking.


    After dinner, Mu Yu helped Liu Jin clean up the dishes and chopsticks. This time, he didn''t break the bowl.


    Liu Jin looked at it and smiled secretly. It seems that he is getting better and better at asking him to do it more and more times.


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Liu''s house.


    Liu Yuhe has locked himself in the house since he came home.


    Miao cooked dinner and called her out for dinner, but she didn''t come out either.


    Miao didn''t know what had happened and pushed the door open.


    When Liu Yuhe saw Miao''s coming in, he was a little unhappy and quickly wiped away his tears.


    "Mother, what are you doing in here?"


    "Oh, my daughter, what''s the matter with you? Why are your eyes so red and swollen? Did you cry?" Miao saw Liu Yuhe and said painfully.


    "Nothing!" Liu Yuhe didn''t dare say what she liked about Mu Yu. If her mother knew, she would scold her.


    "It''s all right. Why are you crying?" Miao didn''t believe Liu Yuhe''s words and asked.


    Liu Yuhe was not bothered by the question. He pushed the Miao family and said, "Mom, you''d better go to dinner. I''m not hungry. I won''t eat at night."


    "Why don''t you even eat?" Miao''s heart worried, "Yuhe, are you really all right?"


    "Well, it''s all right!"


    Liu Yuhe said and continued to push the Miao family, "Mom, go to dinner."


    "You child, I want to talk to you more. Why do you push me out?" Miao frowned, looked at Liu Yuhe and continued, "your milk just seems to have returned the silver Luo Xiaolan owes us. You have nothing to do these days. Go to your milk to please her and ask her to take out the silver to make you a new dress."


    When it comes to new clothes, Miao''s heart is itchy. She also wants it!


    In Lao Liu''s family, except Yang''s family, others really rarely wear new clothes. Even Liu Xiaobing wears patched clothes.


    Who let Yang manage the silver? She can make new clothes for herself, and no one dares to manage her.


    Liu Yuhe was in a bad mood, but when he heard the words "new clothes", he was in a good mood.


    With new clothes, she must dress herself up well, and then go to find childe Mu and let him have a look at her. She is the most beautiful woman in the village.


    Childe Mu said that Liu Jin looked better than her. He must have been confused by Liu Jin''s cheap girl.


    Liu Yuhe thought, and the scene of her wearing new clothes to meet Mu Yu appeared in her mind. Suddenly her cheeks were crimson and she smiled shyly.


    When Miao saw her, she was very confused. Why did her daughter cry and laugh for a while?


    "Jade Lotus!" Miao shouted.


    Liu Yuhe''s dream was interrupted by the Miao family, and his face didn''t look good.


    "Mom, go out quickly and don''t bother me here."


    With that, Liu Yuhe pushed Miao out directly.


    Miao was very depressed. She thought her daughter was strange today and looked at her in a daze.


    In other words, after Liu Yuhe pushed Miao out, he continued to fantasize about his unfinished dream.


    On Liu Jin''s side, after grooming, she lay in bed and told Roche all the ideas she thought in her heart at night.


    Roche listened and agreed with Liu Jin very much.


    "The vegetable field at home is empty. It''s really time to grow some vegetables." Roche thought for a moment and suggested, "you don''t like spicy food. Now pepper is just the time to plant. When you go back to the county, buy more pepper seeds."


    Her family didn''t leave pepper for planting last year, so she had to buy it in the county.


    "OK!"


    Liu Jin also has this intention. She doesn''t like sweets, but she especially likes spicy food.


    "Mom, I want to catch ten hens and five cocks first. What do you think?" Liu Jin doesn''t want to catch too much at once. She hasn''t raised it. She''s worried that it''s not enough.


    Last year, several families in their village raised chickens, but when they saw that the chickens were about to lay eggs, they didn''t want to have a chicken plague, which made the chickens die overnight.


    Roche nodded and said, "well, if you have more food, you don''t have so much food at home."


    Chickens are fine. They can eat chicken grass, but when they grow up, they don''t eat chicken grass, but eat corn, vegetables... These crops.


    In fact, you can feed chickens to eat earthworms, but that thing looks very disgusting. If Liu Jin were to dig, it would be better not to raise chickens.


    "That''s settled. Tomorrow, master Mu and I will go to the mountain to cut some bamboo trees back." Liu Jin said, reaching out to cover Luo''s quilt, "Mom, let''s sleep!"


    Roche answered and stopped talking.


    The next morning, Liu Jin heard the cock crowing in other people''s houses in the village, so she got up from bed.


    There are a lot of things to do today, so you can''t stay in bed.


    She made breakfast first, and then went to the vegetable field in the backyard to clean up the weeds.


    In some places in the vegetable field, the grass had grown very deep. It was still the kind of thick grass. It couldn''t be pulled by hand, so she had to use a hoe.


    Mu Yu actually got up long ago, but he practiced martial arts in the hospital, so he didn''t help Liu Jin cook.


    Now that he was good at Kung Fu, he turned and walked into the vegetable field in the backyard.


    "Jin''er, what can I do for you?" Mu Yu came to Liu Jin and asked in a warm voice.


    Liu Jin looked at it. The weeds had been cleaned almost. There was nothing for him to do.


    "Go and bring breakfast to the table. I''ll eat when I''m ready." Liu Jin ordered.


    Mu answered "OK" and paced to the kitchen.


    Liu Jin cleaned up the weeds, washed her hands and came to the table.


    "Later, you accompany me to cut some bamboo trees in the mountain." Liu Jin ate a few mouthfuls of millet porridge and said to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu nodded.


    Liu Jin ate much faster than Mu Yu. After she was full, she put down her bowl and picked up a hoe to dig the vegetable field in the backyard.


    Mu Yu finished eating and washed the dishes, chopsticks and pots.


    He works slowly but carefully.


    When he came to the backyard, he saw that Liu Jin was very hard and some sweat was seeping from her forehead. He couldn''t help but walk over and stretch out his sleeves to wipe it off for her.


    Liu Jin was stunned and said shyly, "thank you!"


    She didn''t expect him to wipe her sweat. Such an intimate action stirred her heart into a mess.

 Chapter 58

    "You''re welcome." Mu Yu''s mellow and pleasant voice sounded in the air.


    With a faint smile, Liu Jin immediately put away her mind and continued to work.


    Mu Yu wanted to help. He asked Liu Jin for a hoe and tried it a few times. No matter how he tried, he couldn''t turn the soil well.


    Finally, Liu Jin didn''t want him to try. It took her too long.


    She has to go to the mountain later. She doesn''t have much time to teach him to turn the earth.


    Besides, just like his young master... Let him turn over the earth. Forget it!


    It took Liu Jin nearly an hour to turn over the soil in the vegetable field.


    "Mom, I went to the mountain with Mr. mu. Come down and bolt the door. If the old Liu family come to you, don''t open the door for them." Liu Jin took up her basket and stood in the yard, shouting at Roche.


    Yesterday, Yang didn''t grab her cloth. She guessed that she would come again, so she told Qi Roche.


    Roche answered, carefully got out of bed and bolted the door.


    Hearing the sound of bolting the door, Liu Jin stepped out of the yard.


    "Jin''er, give me the basket." Mu Yu was afraid that Liu Jin was tired of going up the mountain with a basket on her back, and said in a warm voice.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin did not refuse, but directly unloaded the basket and handed it to Mu Yu.


    Trees run through the mountain, and many branches are covered with thorns. Mu Yu is worried that Liu Jin will be stabbed, so he takes out an axe from the basket and cuts a path for Liu Jin to go.


    Liu Jin looked at what he had done for her and said that he was not moved at all. It was false.


    She is not hard hearted. Although she has been hurt, her heart is still hot.


    She was just afraid that he would be the second xunziyu.


    She can''t open her heart now. Maybe one day in the future, she will open it for him, but the premise is that he can always treat her like this and really like her.


    Mu Yu has been up the mountain several times and has a little understanding of the terrain and environment here. He soon took Liu Jin to the bamboo forest.


    Mu Yu unloaded his basket and worked with Liu Jin. He cut bamboo poles and Liu Jin dug bamboo shoots.


    Mu Yu has great strength. After cutting the bamboo pole, he told Liu Jin to wait here for him to come back. He wants to go nearby to see if there are any prey.


    "OK! Be careful." Liu Jin looked up and said softly.


    Mu Yu listened, the corners of his mouth bent slightly and opened a shallow smile.


    "Well, you too."


    With that, he left with some reluctance.


    Since he kissed her and fell in love with her that day, he had her in his heart. He wanted to be with her all the time and never leave her.


    Liu Jin dug the bamboo shoots, and then dug some wild vegetables on it to cover the bamboo shoots.


    After he dug up wild vegetables, Mu came back.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu with three rabbits and two pheasants in her hand and was immediately happy.


    "Why did you hunt so much?" Liu Jin asked excitedly.


    Seeing her excitement, Mu Yu was also excited and replied, "I''m lucky today. I met more prey."


    In fact, it''s not his good luck, but he went to the depths of the mountain. There are many prey in the depths of the mountain, but it''s also very dangerous. There are many fierce animals, such as wild boars and wolves


    Village hunters generally dare not go to the depths of the mountain. They are afraid that they will become their prey when they encounter these animals.


    He wanted to help Liu Jin earn money quickly, so he entered the deep mountain.


    Liu Jin believed his words and said with a smile, "let''s go home."


    I''ve gained a lot today. Things are a little heavy. Mu Yu asked Liu Jin to walk in front with two pheasants, but he walked behind with a basket on his back, a bamboo pole and a hare.


    They went down the mountain and caused a great sensation in an instant. When the villagers in the field saw the game in Liu Jin''s and Mu Yu''s hands, their faces showed envy.


    "This young master is really powerful. He can hunt so many prey." Some villagers sighed.


    "No, I don''t know how he hunted it. I didn''t see him carrying a bow and arrow." Other villagers followed.


    There are several hunters in the village. Every time they go up the mountain to hunt, they will carry bows and arrows.


    This bow and arrow is not cheap. Most people are reluctant to buy it.


    Some people use willows to do it themselves, but after doing it well, they find that the effect is much worse than what they bought.


    "If only half of my son could hunt."


    The villager''s words immediately made many village women think differently. Their son can''t hunt, but they can marry their daughter to the childe.


    The childe is handsome and has a talent. As long as he marries his daughter, he can eat meat every day.


    Many village women think so and take action.


    They put down their work and came to Mu Yu to ask.


    After hearing this, Mu Yu knew their intention, and suddenly his whole body exuded a cold breath.


    "My marriage doesn''t bother you." Mu Yu said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Seeing Mu Yu''s cold face, they didn''t dare to say more.


    Liu Jin looked at it and shook her head speechless.


    What''s good about this guy? Why do these villagers want to marry their daughter to him.


    Back home, Liu Jin didn''t see Yang and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She put down the pheasant, helped Mu to unload the basket, then picked up the sickle and began to chop up the bamboo.


    Mu Yu is very clever. He can do this job at a glance.


    He was worried that Liu Jin would cut her hand and grab the sickle in her hand. He said in a warm voice, "go to the house and have a rest. I''ll take these."


    "Can you?" Liu Jin has some doubts.


    Mu Yu smiled and said, "don''t worry."


    With that, he chopped one for Liu Jin to see.


    Liu Jin took it up and looked at it. She secretly said: he can chop better than her. The people who practice martial arts are just different. The way of using a knife is different from her.


    Liu Jin ignored him and went into Roche''s room to chat with Roche.


    "Jin''er, when you''re finished, let Mr. Mu come in and I''ll measure him." Roche smiled lovingly and said that today she was lying in bed and had been making clothes. She wanted to make a new suit for her jin''er quickly.


    Liu Jin gave a cry, raised her eyes and looked out of the window. When she saw that Mu Yu worked very quickly, she couldn''t help but smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Next, Liu Jin chatted with Roche for a moment, and she got up and went out to weave the fence.


    Weaving fences is a delicate job. It''s difficult to weave them in an hour or two.


    After splitting all the bamboo poles into strips, Mu Yu picked up the strips and asked Liu Jin for advice.


    Liu Jin seriously taught that Mu Yu got started very quickly. Although she didn''t look good at the beginning, she looked much better when she was weaving.


    "Yes, that''s it! It''s well made up!" Liu Jin exaggerated.


    When Mu Yu heard Liu Jin praising him, the corners of his mouth stirred slightly, and a sweet warm current crossed his heart.


    Roche inadvertently saw the scene outside the window, and his thin face was full of laughter.


    On this day, Liu Jin knitted fences at home. She didn''t finish it until the evening.


    "It''s done." Liu Jin clapped her hands and said happily, "tomorrow I can go to the county to catch some chickens and come back to raise them."


    "Good!" Mu Yu smiled softly.


    His smile was particularly dazzling in the afterglow of the sunset, which immediately made Liu Jin crazy.

 Chapter 59

    Mu Yu saw Liu Jin looking at him obsessed, and his smile was stronger. He couldn''t help laughing: "have you seen enough? If you haven''t seen enough, I''ll come closer and let you see it carefully."


    "Get out of the way." Liu Jin said shyly. After that, she didn''t dare to look at Mu Yu again. She turned and went to the kitchen to busy dinner.


    After dinner, Liu Jing decided to add a meal. She took out a rabbit and prepared to peel it, but only then did she start, and the scissors were taken away by Mu Yu.


    "I''ll come!"


    Liu Jin shook her head and said, "this rabbit skin is useful. I''m afraid you''ll break it."


    Mu Yu listened and had to hand the scissors to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin took the scissors and cut the rabbit''s mouth, then separated the meat and skin of the rabbit''s mouth, and finally faded the rabbit''s skin slowly down.


    The most difficult part of the rabbit skin is the front leg. Liu Jin faded the rabbit skin here and stopped. She asked Mu Yu to find a piece of broken porcelain for her, clip it between her fingers, stretch it into the front leg, and slowly cut the meat fat between the skin and the meat.


    The hind legs used the same method. Before long, a complete rabbit skin was successfully peeled by Liu Jin.


    She put the rabbit skin in the winnowing basket and was going to come out to dry it tomorrow day.


    Liu Jin divided the rabbit meat in two. She took half and began to cut it.


    Tonight, she''s going to cook braised rabbit meat and fried rabbit meat, and then copy a wild vegetable.


    After cutting the rabbit, Liu Jin ordered Mu Yu to clean the rabbit, and she took the remaining half of the rabbit to Tang Yongfu''s house.


    "Aunt Wang!" Seeing that the gate of the courtyard was not closed, Liu Jin walked in directly.


    Wang and Tang Jiaojiao were washing vegetables in the kitchen. Hearing Liu Jin''s voice, they hurried out.


    "Sister Jin, you''re here!" Tang Jiaojiao said excitedly, "I still want to go to your house to play with you tomorrow. No, you''re coming."


    "I may not be able to play with you tomorrow. I won''t be home tomorrow. I''m going to the county." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jiaojiao showed a surprise on her small face: "sister Jin, can you take me tomorrow? I haven''t been to the county for a long time."


    She was very busy at home and had no time to go. Even if she had time, her mother wouldn''t let her go alone.


    Yesterday, her mother was supposed to take her, but when she left, no one cooked for her father and second brother.


    Liu Jin said without hesitation, "OK!"


    One more person is not lonely on the road!


    "Mom, I''ll go to the county with sister Jin tomorrow." For fear of Wang''s disapproval, Tang Jiaojiao came to Wang''s side, took Wang''s arm and became coquettish.


    Wang''s pet smiled and said angrily, "you are such a big girl. You are still coquettish with me. I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go."


    "I knew my mother was the best for me." Tang Jiaojiao smiled sweetly, then released Wang''s hand and said to Liu Jin, "sister Jin, let''s make an appointment like this. I''ll go to your house to find you tomorrow."


    Liu Jin answered, took out the rabbit meat from the basket and put it on the stone stool in the yard.


    "Aunt Wang, here is the rabbit meat."


    Wang had only been chatting and didn''t pay attention to the things in Liu Jin''s hand. At this next look, he quickly picked them up and put them into Liu Jin''s basket: "girl Jin, this can''t be used. You''d better keep the rabbit meat for yourself."


    "Aunt Wang, there are still many in my family. Take this!" Liu Jin advised.


    Tang Jiaojiao wants to eat rabbit meat. She hasn''t eaten meat since her father was ill.


    But she didn''t want her mother to accept it. She knew that Liu Jin''s family was not easy.


    Besides, Liu Jin gave them two pieces of cloth yesterday. They can''t want this rabbit meat anymore.


    "Sister Jin, you''d better take it back." Tang Jiaojiao followed suit.


    Liu Jin knew this was the result, so no matter whether they wanted it or not, she put the rabbit meat on the stone stool again, and then ran out with a bamboo basket.


    Tang Yongfu and Tang erqiang happened to meet at the gate of discharge. Tang Yongfu''s body has gradually improved since taking the medicine prescribed by Dr. Qian Yun. Not only has his cough decreased a lot, but also the whole person has become more energetic.


    He saw Liu Jin coming in a hurry and said politely, "girl Jin, why are you in such a hurry? You might as well stay and have dinner at my house."


    "Uncle Yongfu, no need. My mother''s feet are inconvenient. I''m still waiting at home for me to cook dinner for her. I''ll come back to your house when I have time."


    Tang Yongfu listened and said, "then go back quickly. Don''t keep your mother waiting."


    "Ah!" Liu Jin answered and trotted back.


    When Tang Yongfu entered the house, he knew that Liu Jin had sent rabbits to his family. He was very excited and grateful. He decided to repay Liu Jin''s family when he was well.


    When she got home, Liu Jin began to cook dinner and Mu Yu lit a fire for her as usual.


    These days, Mu Yu has learned to do a lot of housework, which makes Liu Jin a lot easier.


    But sometimes, what she told him to do, after he finished, made Liu Jin helpless and speechless.


    For example, when she went out just now, she asked him to wash several green peppers together. He was obedient. The green peppers were washed, but they were washed together with the top handle.


    When the meal was ready, Liu Jin helped Roche to the table and sat down.


    Roche''s feet are much better than before. It doesn''t hurt much to walk.


    She actually wanted to get out of bed long ago, but Liu Jin didn''t allow it.


    Looking at the sumptuous dinner on the table, Roche was very happy and the three ate happily.


    During this period, Mu Yu often mixed dishes for Liu Jin, which made Roche more confirm his mind.


    Liu Jin''s bowl was full of rabbit meat sandwiched by Mu Yu. She was speechless and turned her eyes at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu didn''t see it and ate as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Liu Jin had a breakfast and took Tang Jiaojiao at home.


    Tang Jiaojiao happily came to Liu Jin''s house. She first said hello to Roche, and then went to the county with Liu Jin.


    On the way, Tang Jiaojiao''s mouth kept talking like firecrackers.


    "Jiao Jiao, take a break. You''ll be in the county later." Liu Jin saw Tang Jiaojiao panting and said.


    Tang Jiaojiao was too excited and said, "it''s okay. I''m so happy to come to the county."


    They entered the city. Tang Jiaojiao took Liu Jin here and there. She was curious about everything.


    "Sister Jin, you don''t know. My parents and I used to do things in the county. We didn''t have time to see these things." Tang Jiaojiao stood by a mask booth and played with it.


    Liu Jin accompanied Tang Jiaojiao for a long time before taking Tang Jiaojiao to Taihe building.


    "Sister Jin, what are we doing in the restaurant?" Tang Jiaojiao guessed, "aren''t you going in to find work?"


    "No, I have some game in my back basket. I want to go in and change some money." Liu Jin explained.


    Tang Jiaojiao understood in an instant.


    While they were talking, Yao Fu came out of the restaurant. When he saw Liu Jin, his face was immediately filled with a smile: "Miss Liu, you''re here. Are you selling game or vegetables today?"


    "Shopkeeper Yao." Liu Jin said hello first, and then answered him, "it''s game. It''s not so easy for the dishes to come out..."


    In fact, her mind is full of recipes, but she doesn''t want to sell any more. She has to keep them all and open her own restaurant in the future.

 Chapter 60

    Yao Fu''s face was a pity, but at first thought, as Liu Jin said, the recipe could not be figured out at once. Besides, Liu Jin bought him a dish the day before yesterday. How can he figure out a new dish in just two days.


    "Shopkeeper Yao, don''t you know the dish I sell is popular?" Liu Jin changed the subject.


    Hearing that, the pity on Yao Fu''s face immediately turned into an excited smile and said happily, "welcome, it''s so popular. It was only yesterday that the dish was launched. As a result, customers ate it and said it was delicious. Some ate it and ordered it to take it back to their family."


    "Just be popular." Liu Jinxi smiled. "Shopkeeper Yao, I have two rabbits and two pheasants here..."


    It was very inconvenient to stand at the door all the time. Yao Fu realized it. He raised his hand, patted his forehead and said, "look, I''m so happy that I forgot to invite you in."


    Liu Jin smiled, speechless, and walked in with Yao Fu.


    Tang Jiaojiao came to Taihe building for the first time. She was completely stunned when she saw the scale and decoration inside.


    The restaurant is also very good. Look at the fine patterns carved on the table. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching it.


    Liu Jin looked at her and smiled faintly.


    Yao Fu asked people to weigh the game. The two rabbits were 35 kilograms, the two pheasants were 16 kilograms, the rabbit meat was 28 Wen a kilo, and the pheasant was three Wen cheaper, a total of one, two, three hundred and ten Wen.


    Yao Fu didn''t know how Liu Jin caught these prey. Seeing that there were no wounds on them, he gave her a total.


    Liu Jin put one or two and a half pieces of silver into the money bag and politely said goodbye to Yao Fu.


    "Jiao Jiao, let''s go to the grocery store and buy some seeds." Liu Jin said.


    Tang Jiaojiao answered.


    They came to the grocery store and began to look at vegetable seeds.


    She came to a small dustpan and saw the yellow seeds inside. Her eyes suddenly brightened up.


    She looked a little excited, reached for some seeds and looked carefully.


    If she''s right, it should be tomato seeds.


    Tomatoes are not widely planted in their country at this time, and very few people will recognize them.


    The reason why she recognized it was that she had eaten it in a previous life.


    She remembers that in a few years, tomatoes will be loved by the masses. Unfortunately, people don''t plant them very much, so that the output is not much and is sold at a sky high price.


    In her previous life, she was rich. Out of curiosity, she bought some to try.


    Now I think of it. She misses its taste very much - sour, sweet, delicious and moist.


    "Boss, how do you sell this?" Liu Jin asked.


    The shop owner took a look and replied, "a penny or two."


    Tomato seeds are usually not bought, so the price is not expensive.


    "Give me one or two, I want one or two bean seeds, one or two string bean seeds..." Liu Jin said a lot of seeds at one breath, which made Tang Jiaojiao stunned.


    "Sister Jin, you bought so many seeds. Can you grow your vegetable field?" Tang Jiaojiao asked suspiciously.


    Liu Jin can''t help it. The vegetable seeds in the store are sold by two, otherwise they won''t be sold.


    "If I can''t plant it, I''ll give it away."


    Seeds are not expensive. There is also a favor for people.


    Tang Jiaojiao said no more and helped Liu Jin put the packed seeds into the basket.


    These seeds cost a total of more than twenty Wen. After Liu Jin gave the money, she took Tang Jiaojiao to see the chicken.


    "Aunt, how do you sell this chicken?"


    The aunt replied, "a male of five Wen and a female of seven Wen."


    "It''s so expensive!" Tang Jiaojiao exclaimed in surprise, "it''s too expensive. The chicken I caught at the beginning of this month is a penny cheaper than yours!"


    "Girl, it''s all at this price now. I won''t quote indiscriminately." The aunt explained, "look how energetic the chickens here are. You can buy them back and make sure they are well fed."


    "I''ll buy more. Can you make it cheaper for me?" Squat down, reach out and grab a chicken in the chicken cage and have a careful look.


    The aunt thought for a moment and nodded: "if the girl buys more, I can give you a cheaper price."


    Hearing this, Liu Jin smiled.


    "I want ten female and five male."


    Liu Jin''s words were just finished. Tang Jiaojiao advised: "sister Jin, don''t buy so many chickens. It''s not easy to feed. One of them died in my family a few days ago."


    "It''s okay. I want to raise more. Then the chicken will lay eggs so that there can be eggs to eat." When it comes to eating, Liu Jin''s stomach can''t help growling.


    She looked embarrassed and hurriedly asked her aunt to help her catch the chicken.


    The chicken had a total of 95 Wen. My aunt helped her erase the change and only charged her 90 Wen.


    After buying the chicken, Liu Jin took Tang Jiaojiao to a noodle shop and sat down.


    She ordered two bowls of spring noodles and three Wen more pork for each bowl.


    When the steaming noodles were brought up, Tang Jiaojiao looked at the pork in the bowl and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "I''ll treat you to this meal. You can eat it." Liu Jin finished and blew into his bowl.


    Tang Jiaojiao smiled as brightly as a flower. She was not polite to Liu Jin. She picked up the chopsticks and ate them with relish.


    "It smells good." Tang Jiaojiao said as she ate.


    After eating noodles, they were both full.


    After sitting for a while, Liu Jin wanted to go to a nearby bookstore. She wanted to buy some books and go back to have a look.


    As the saying goes, "people are never too old to learn.".


    She didn''t understand the mystery of the book before, but she didn''t feel it until she could read.


    When they entered the bookstore, they were despised by the boss.


    "What are you two girls doing here? This is not a place for poor people like you." Said the bookshop owner unkindly.


    Tang Jiaojiao was timid. The boss of the bookstore didn''t speak well. She gently pulled Liu Jin''s sleeves and signaled them to go quickly.


    Liu Jin ignored Tang Jiaojiao. She looked at the bookstore owner angrily.


    "What do you mean it''s not a place where poor people like us come? You open the door to do business, don''t you think it''s better for others to come in?" Liu Jin said angrily.


    The bookshop owner frowned and said contemptuously, "it''s not that you don''t let others in, it''s just that you don''t let you in."


    "Why?" Liu Jin doesn''t know why.


    "Because you can''t read." A very familiar voice sounded from behind them.


    Liu Jin was stunned and couldn''t help shaking.


    It''s his voice!


    She clenched her teeth and looked back.


    When I saw the face, my heart hurt suddenly. It was him.


    She clenched her fists and stared at Xun Ziyu with evil eyes. The anger and hatred in her chest were tightly intertwined.


    She didn''t expect to meet him here!


    She really wanted to kill him and avenge her dead child, but she couldn''t


    Xunziyu saw that Liu Jin''s face was full of hostility to him, and the sword eyebrows twisted slightly.


    "Xun Shuli, here you are." The bookshop owner greeted him with a smile.


    Xun Ziyu smiled and said, "I''ve copied these. Please check them."


    "There is no need to check. I am naturally worried about what Xun Shuli copied." The shop owner said pleasantly.


    Xun Ziyu was a scholar granted by the imperial court last year. He should have stayed in the Imperial College in central Beijing as an official, but the officialdom was dark. He had no money to curry favor with those officials, so he was sent to the Yamen of Meiyuan County as a small scribe.


    The official position of the scribe is very small, he does more things, but his salary is poor.

 Chapter 61

    Anyway, he was also a Jinshi. He was instructed to work by those people in the county government every day. He was very uncomfortable.


    But he can''t help it. He can''t lose the job.


    His mother was seriously ill recently, so he came to the bookstore to copy articles and earn some money to supplement his family.


    The bookshop owner handed the money to Xun Ziyu, took some books and put them in his hand. He said flatteringly, "Xun Shuli, thank you."


    No matter what xunziyu does in the yamen, ordinary people will generally try to please him when they see him.


    For example, this bookstore owner is like this. He thinks Xun Ziyu will be promoted sooner or later, so he is so polite now.


    Tang Jiaojiao saw Liu Jin standing there motionless, her eyes full of hate, and her heart was full of curiosity: "sister Jin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Jin regained her mind, gathered her emotions and replied, "I''m fine!"


    "Why are you two still here? Get out of here. Don''t stand here and hinder me from doing business." When the bookshop owner heard their conversation, he reacted and hurried away.


    Liu Jin snorted coldly and scolded in her heart: it''s really a dog''s eye.


    "Originally I was going to take care of your business. Now it seems that there is no need."


    The bookshop owner laughed: "it''s ridiculous that you want to take care of my business just like you are poor."


    "Dogs look down on people!" Liu Jin said contemptuously, "I have no money. What do I do in your shop."


    "Smelly girl, who do you call a dog?" The bookshop owner said angrily.


    Liu Jin laughed: "whoever should be scolded."


    "Smelly girl, you''re looking for a fight!" The bookshop owner has never been so insulted. His lungs are going to burst.


    He came to Liu Jin, raised his hand and wanted to hit Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin hurriedly pulled Tang Jiaojiao away, and then shouted, "let''s have a look. The shopkeeper hit someone."


    The guests who were reading and passers-by all gathered around when they heard Liu Jin''s words.


    "Everyone give us a comment. I just want to come in and buy some books, but the boss drives us out as soon as he sees that we are wearing shabby clothes. If we don''t go, he starts." When Liu Jin said this, she looked at the people present and found that many of them were poor. She then said, "can''t poor people like us buy books? Why should he despise the poor?"


    Hearing this, the poor people present were immediately dissatisfied with the bookstore owner, and their faces were full of anger.


    They were loudly indignant for Liu Jin: "boss, you really shouldn''t look down on the poor."


    "That is, who can guarantee that the poor will be poor all their life."


    "If you do business like this, who dares to buy books from you in the future." One of the poor scholar said, "many of the students in our school are children of poor people. Since you despise us so much, we don''t need to come to your store in the future."


    With a cold face, the poor scholar shook his sleeves and walked out.


    The bookshop owner was stunned at what the audience said to him.


    "Everyone, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!" He quickly explained, "I don''t look down on the poor at all. Don''t listen to the nonsense of this smelly girl."


    "There is no nonsense, I think you naturally know." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    "The girl didn''t lie. I was here just now and witnessed everything." A customer stood up and testified for Liu Jin.


    At this time, the anger in the hearts of the poor people present was even stronger. The more they said, the more ugly they heard, leaving the bookstore owner speechless.


    Xun Ziyu looked at Liu Jin with great interest. He thought the girl was not simple. Although she was a peasant girl, she was a little clever. She knew to incite the masses and use the strength of the masses to deal with the bookshop owner.


    The bookshop owner glanced at Xun Ziyu as if he had caught a life-saving grass. A flash of light flashed in his wily eyes.


    "Everybody, I''m not lying. I really don''t look down on the poor and don''t believe it. Ask Xun Shuli. He was there just now."


    Then the bookshop owner winked at xunziyu and asked him to help him.


    Everyone looked at Xun Ziyu one by one and waited for him to speak.


    Liu Jin''s mouth aroused a bloodthirsty smile. She had 10000 reasons in her heart not to talk to him, but at this time, she had to say.


    "Xun... Scribe!" Liu Jin bit her teeth and said word by word, "you''re from the county government. You can''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, if the magistrate knows, I''m afraid you won''t want to be promoted in your life."


    Xun Ziyu was surprised. Did she know anything?


    Why not say that his immediate boss is the magistrate, but directly the magistrate.


    A few days ago, he went to the magistrate and hoped he could help him, but he didn''t have any money


    At the thought of silver, Xun Ziyu''s head suddenly hurt. It was in vain that he had a lot of talent and had to lose on silver.


    After waiting for a long time, everyone didn''t wait for Xun Ziyu to speak. The bookstore owner looked anxious and shouted, "Xun Shuli!"


    Xun Ziyu returned to his senses, gave Liu Jin a cold look and said to the crowd, "the boss doesn''t look down on the poor."


    He was not afraid of Liu Jin''s threat. After that, he provoked Liu Jin with a smile. He hated being threatened by others most in his life. This peasant woman, who she thought she was, dared to threaten him.


    As soon as Xun Ziyu''s words fell, the people present instantly changed their position and accused Liu Jin of being wrong.


    They thought that Xun Ziyu would not lie, because he was an official anyway. How could he lie to them.


    Many people are so stupid, which makes Liu Jin speechless.


    "OK! I hope you don''t regret what you said today." Liu Jin laughed.


    Xun Ziyu raised his eyebrows and said in a positive tone, "what regret do I have? I''m just telling the truth."


    "Get out! Get out of here!" The bookshop owner didn''t want to see Liu Jin again and drove him away again.


    Tang Jiaojiao, who had been hiding behind Liu Jin, knew that the situation was unfavorable to them and whispered, "sister Jin, let''s go."


    Liu Jin doesn''t want to stay either, so that when she sees someone, she can''t help but want to rush over and kill him.


    When she pulled Tang Jiaojiao past Xun Ziyu, she paused and whispered to him, "the shadow of a solitary sail on the sun slanting River, the grass green, and the love of Hunan thousands of miles. If the host met and asked, the green robe has now been mistaken for a Confucian."


    Her voice was so small that she could only be heard by xunziyu. When she finished speaking, the blood color on xunziyu''s face faded, leaving a pale face.


    Everyone was confused. They didn''t know what she said to Xun Shuli and how she scared him like this?


    Xun Ziyu was shocked and trembled slightly. How did she know this poem?


    This poem was written by him a few days ago. Because it satirizes the officials of the current Dynasty and implies that their official career was mistaken by them, they dare not show it to others.


    He remembered that he was afraid of being seen and deliberately hid the poem in the brocade box, but now... How did she know?

 Chapter 62

    Xunziyu thought of this, and cold sweat seeped from his palm and back.


    When the bookshop owner saw him, he came to him and asked, "Xun Shuli, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Xun Ziyu woke up from the shock. He shook his head in a trance and replied, "it''s all right."


    When he finished speaking, he stopped talking to the bookshop owner and hurried out.


    "Girl, please stay!" Xun Ziyu shouted.


    Liu Jin frowned and looked back at him reluctantly. She said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Can the girl read?" Xun Ziyu continued to ask.


    Liu Jin raised her lips and replied, "naturally, why else would I go to the bookstore?"


    Xun Ziyu''s handsome face turned pale again. His eyes looked at Liu Jin coldly: "I don''t know where the poem the girl just said comes from?"


    Liu Jin heard that his smile was stronger. Was he afraid?


    Afraid he would tell the poem to others?


    Where do you know?


    ha-ha!


    In her previous life, she had memorized all the manuscripts in his study since she knew the words.


    The purpose is just to know him better, so as to make their feelings deeper.


    She remembered that when she saw the poem at that time, she was vaguely excited. She felt aggrieved for him and scolded the officials in her heart.


    Now think of it, she was really stupid at that time!


    There was no her in other people''s hearts, but she tried every means to understand him.


    "Don''t say." Liu Jin deliberately played with xuanxu, "why, Xunshu officials are afraid?"


    "Since I dare to write jokes, why am I afraid?" Xunziyu snorted coldly and threatened, "I warn you, if you want to threaten me with this poem, I''m afraid the girl''s calculation is wrong. I will never be threatened by you because of this poem."


    Liu Jin ridiculed that she had never thought of threatening him with this poem, because she knew that even if she did, he would not admit it, and she had no evidence to prove that the poem was written by him.


    "Xun Shuli thinks too much. I have no enemies with you. Why should I use this poem to threaten you?"


    "No hatred? How do I feel that the girl looks at me as if she has a deep blood feud with me." Xunziyu said tentatively.


    Liu Jin''s heart is cold. You''re right. There is a deep blood feud between me and you.


    "Did Xun Shuli read it wrong? I only met you for the first time today. Where is the deep hatred?"


    "Why did the girl look at me..."


    Liu Jin interrupted him and explained, "that''s because I hate you."


    "You hate me? Girl, I don''t seem to have done anything to you. Why do you hate me?" Xun Ziyu didn''t believe Liu Jin''s words and pursued them to find out.


    Liu Jin teased and smiled: "I hate a person. I never need a reason, just because I don''t like it."


    "If xunshuli has nothing to do, please don''t pester me, otherwise let others know and think you are interested in me." Liu Jin doesn''t want to stay with him anymore. She suppresses her hatred and pulls Tang Jiaojiao to the crowd.


    Looking at their figure disappearing into the crowd, Xun Ziyu took back his evil eyes.


    He''s interested in her. Oh, he''s really self righteous.


    "It''s foolish to talk about dreams." Xunziyu finished and walked to the Yamen.


    Liu Jin stood in the street and looked at Xun Ziyu''s leaving back. The original clear eyes suddenly turned and poured out a torrent of hatred.


    "Sister Jin, the childe looks like a model. How can he help the bookstore owner lie?"


    Tang Jiaojiao was puzzled. She thought he was so good-looking and so gentle. She thought he was a good man, but she didn''t want to


    "People can''t just look at their appearance. Some people look good, but their hearts are as vicious as snakes and scorpions." Liu Jin said solemnly, "so you can''t just look at the surface in the future."


    "Well, I listen to sister Jin." Tang Jiaojiao smiled and asked, "sister Jin, can you really read?"


    Liu Jin nodded: "I don''t know much. Master Mu taught me."


    Alas, she was very helpless to say this. She felt that she was almost a liar.


    "Sister Jin is so powerful!" Tang Jiaojiao really exaggerated, "I also want to read, but no one at home knows words and can''t teach me."


    "Come to my house when you have time. I''ll teach you."


    "Really?" Tang Jiaojiao grabbed Liu Jin''s arm excitedly and asked incredulously.


    Liu Jin nodded and said, "well, really."


    Next, Liu Jin took Tang Jiaojiao to the grain shop. She bought a bag of fine rice and a bag of white flour. These are staple foods and often eat, so it''s okay to buy more.


    After buying, she had other things to buy, so she put the fine rice and white flour in the grain shop for the time being, and they would pick them up later.


    She stopped in front of a jewelry stall. She pointed to a jade hairpin and asked, "how much is this?"


    "A silver or two." The owner of the stall smiled and said, "girl, this is a new style. It''s just brought. See if you like it or not, just buy it."


    "It''s too expensive. Can you make it cheaper?" Liu Jin asked for advice and made a counter-offer.


    Tang Jiaojiao looked at it and asked curiously, "sister Jin, do you want to buy a hairpin and bring it yourself?"


    "No, I''m going to give it to my mother. Today is my mother''s birthday." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    "Ah, that''s right! Then I''ll go back and ask my mother to get some delicious food for my aunt."


    "That''s not necessary, but your family can come to my house for dinner at night."


    "No..." Tang Jiaojiao decided. She thought it was bad.


    "Girl, you are so filial. How about I give you two silk flowers?"


    A silk flower is worth more than twenty Wen. Liu Jin thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    She took out a silver or two and handed it to the stall owner. Then she wrapped the hairpin and carefully put it in her arms.


    "Jiao Jiao, you choose one." Liu Jin smiled at Tang Jiaojiao.


    Tang Jiaojiao quickly waved her hand: "I don''t want it, sister Jin. You''ve given me a lot of cloth. I can''t ask for your things anymore."


    Liu Jin said no more and directly chose a pink silk flower to wear on Tang Jiaojiao''s head.


    Tang Jiaojiao stretched out her hand to take it down, but Liu Jin held it down: "it looks good. Don''t take it down, otherwise I''ll be angry."


    "Thank you, sister Jin." Tang Jiaojiao didn''t want Liu Jin to be angry, so she had to thank her.


    She likes Liu Jin more and more in her heart. She is very kind to her.


    Liu Jin chose a sky blue silk flower for herself. After Tang Jiaojiao helped her put it on, she always praised it for its beauty.


    Tang Jiaojiao was more excited because she got a silk flower. The smile on her face never stopped.


    Liu Jin was envious of her. If only she could be like her.


    Unfortunately not.


    Just now, Xun Ziyu''s figure, like a devil, always appeared in front of her, blocking her heart.


    She knew that in this life, they would meet, but she didn''t expect to meet so early.


    Well, meet early and avenge early!


    Liu Jin just bought flour and wanted to make dumplings in the evening. She went to the pork stall and bought some pork and pig bones.


    "Sister Jin, you must be very tired. Put down the basket and I''ll carry it for you." Tang Jiaojiao said with concern.


    Liu Jin shook her head: "it''s all right, I''m not tired."


    "Then I''ll help you carry the pork." Tang Jiaojiao took the pork from Liu Jin without Liu Jin''s consent.


    Because there were chickens in the basket, the pork was not put in.

 Chapter 63

    Liu Jin thinks she needs to find an ox cart. She buys a lot of things today and it''s very heavy. She can''t get it home.


    So she and Tang Jiaojiao went to find an ox cart. The driver was an old man. He looked very honest and the price was very reasonable.


    They came to the grain shop in an ox cart, and the old man helped her carry the fine rice and flour to the ox cart.


    Tang Jiaojiao was very happy to be an ox cart for the first time. She kept talking all the way.


    About half an hour later, they arrived at the village. The things on the ox cart were too conspicuous. The car stopped outside Liu Jin''s house, and many villagers came to watch.


    Liu Jin and Tang Jiaojiao jump out of the car. Just as Liu Jin is about to shout Mu Yu, Mu Yu has come out.


    "Young master mu, please help me carry these things in." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Mu Yu nodded and, without saying a word, directly carried the flour and fine rice.


    The villagers were surprised when they saw what Liu Jin bought.


    They were reluctant to buy so many expensive grains like fine rice flour at one time, but Liu Jin bought them. Did she really make a fortune.


    When the villagers were confused, Liu Jin took down the pork and basket on the car.


    Villagers can smell lard from a certain distance. They haven''t eaten meat for a long time, and Liu Jin bought so much meat.


    When they heard the cry of chickens in the back basket again, the whole person was completely stunned.


    Oh, my God!


    Girl Jin even bought chicks. It seems that she bought a lot of chicks after listening to the cry.


    "Girl Jin, what have you made? Why did you buy cloth two days ago and buy so many things today?" Some villagers couldn''t help asking.


    Other villagers nodded in agreement and whispered. They all wanted to know what wealth Liu Jin had made.


    Liu Jin smiled and said, "I didn''t make any money. I just sold some game."


    Liu Jin knew that she would be asked by the villagers when she bought so many things. Fortunately, she had already figured out her words on her way back.


    "I see!"


    Many villagers saw the game Mu Yu hunted yesterday. They believed Liu Jin''s words.


    They even want to marry their daughter to Mu Yu, but mu Yu''s attitude... It''s really difficult.


    Liu Jin paid the fare and took Tang Jiaojiao into the yard. Some villagers also wanted to follow in. They knew that Liu Jin must take something to Tang Jiaojiao, and they also wanted to ask for some benefits.


    But before they could keep up, Liu Jin closed the door of her yard.


    "Everyone will go if you have nothing to do. I''ve just come back from the county. I''m a little tired. I won''t invite you to my house."


    With that, Liu Jin didn''t look at the villagers'' face and turned directly into the house.


    Many villagers were very upset after listening to Liu Jin''s words. They regretted that they had not had a good relationship with Roche''s mother and daughter before. If they had done well, I''m afraid they would also get some benefits at this time.


    But it''s not too late now. Some villagers think so. They think they should be more close to Roche''s mother and daughter as long as they have a chance in the future.


    Tang Jiaojiao followed Liu Jin to the kitchen and said, "sister Jin, you can''t give me anything more."


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, she guessed what Liu Jin thought.


    Liu Jin really wanted to give her some pork and pig bones. When she heard her refusal, she said, "I''m not for you, but for uncle Yongfu."


    "Sister Jin, we haven''t finished the rabbit meat you gave us yesterday, so you really can''t give it any more." Tang Jiaojiao said firmly, "sister Jin, I won''t want it again this time anyway."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin raised her hand, pinched Tang Jiaojiao''s small face and said, "you can''t have pork, but you have to have this big pig bone."


    In fact, pig bones are more nutritious than pork. Eating them makes up for the body.


    "Go back and ask Aunt Wang to make soup for uncle Yongfu to drink, so that he can make up his body more, so that his condition can get better faster." Liu Jin said, took a wooden basin, picked up a few pig bones, put them in and handed them to Tang Jiaojiao.


    Tang Jiaojiao looked at the pig bones in the wooden basin and knew that these pig bones were not worth a few money, so she no longer refused.


    But she was still very grateful to Liu Jin, and her eyes were covered with water mist.


    "Sister Jin, you are so kind to my family."


    Seeing that her eyes were red, Liu Jin couldn''t help touching her head and said, "silly girl, why are you crying? I should be good to your family."


    Who let her family in the most difficult time, only the Wang family is willing to help!


    She is such a person. She will repay others for their kindness to her.


    She also thought that when she was well off and rich, she would bring the Wang family up and let them live a rich life.


    Tang Jiaojiao leaves the Liu family. Liu Jin also tells Tang Jiaojiao to go back and call the family over for dinner.


    Tang Jiaojiao said yes, but she thought she couldn''t come.


    Liu Jin has taken special care of her family. How can they come here to buy things? It''s not easy for anyone to live now.


    Liu Jin came to the bed and sat down. She put the rest of your silver in Luo''s hand from the money bag: "Mom, take these silver."


    Roche refused, "you still have the silver. If the silver is with me, I''m afraid of your milk..."


    She didn''t have to say anything later. Liu Jin guessed it.


    Her mother was afraid that if she put the silver there, Yang would take it away.


    In that case, it''s better to put it with her.


    "OK, put it with me."


    Liu Jin stuffed the silver into her purse, took out an embroidered handkerchief from her arms, opened the embroidered handkerchief, picked up a jade hairpin and handed it to Roche.


    "Mom, today is your birthday. This is for you."


    Roche burst into tears as soon as she heard it. She hadn''t had a birthday for too long, so she didn''t remember it at all.


    But her jin''er still remembered, which made her not moved.


    Roche remembered that the last birthday was several years ago. At that time, her husband was still alive.


    Her husband didn''t want to treat her badly, so he secretly bought some white noodles and came back. At night, when Yang and they were all asleep, he went to the kitchen to make noodles for her.


    Although there was only one bowl of noodles, she let her husband and Liu Jin eat together.


    Three people eat only one bowl of noodles, not to mention how happy.


    Thinking of her birthday that night, her tears surged out like a flood breaking the dike.


    "Mother, why are you crying again?"


    Liu Jin now admires her mother''s crying skills.


    Why does she cry so much!


    "Mom, don''t cry. My heart hurts when I cry." Liu Jin said sincerely.


    Roche listened, quickly wiped away his tears and sobbed, "my mother doesn''t cry. Don''t be distressed."


    "Well, mother, do you like this jade hairpin?" Liu Jin asked, a small face showing the color of hope.


    Roche nodded and replied, "I like it very much."


    Then she reached out and touched Liu Jin''s head.


    In fact, no matter what Liu Jin gives her, she will like it.


    This is mother!


    Liu Jin talked with Luo Shi for a while and went to the kitchen to bring the basket to the hospital.


    She took the chicken out of the basket and put it into the chicken yard.


    Then she picked up the basket and was ready to go out.

 Chapter 64

    When Mu Yu saw her, he hurried to her and asked, "are you going into the mountain? I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''m not going to the mountains. I''m just going to pick some chicken grass in the fields." Liu Jin explained, "I just bought a chicken. You''re no longer home. I''m afraid someone will come and steal it."


    Mu Yu listened and wanted to follow, but he couldn''t follow.


    "Then be careful." Mu Yu said with concern.


    Liu Jin nodded: "I won''t go far, it''s okay."


    Seeing Liu Jin leave, Mu Yu stood in the yard and didn''t know what he was thinking until Luo called him.


    "Aunt, what can I do for you?" Mu Yu came to the house and asked.


    Roche smiled and said, "come here. I was going to measure you yesterday, but I didn''t measure it when I saw you busy. Today, you''re just free. Let me measure your size so that I can make new clothes for you."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Yu paced to the bedside.


    Roche got out of bed slowly and began to measure mu. Mu stood like a stake, motionless and allowed Roche to measure.


    "Young master mu, I think you get along well with jin''er these two days. Do you have any ideas about jin''er?" Roche asked tentatively.


    Mu Yu said truthfully, "aunt, I like jin''er."


    "That''s great!" Roche got the exact answer and said happily, "it''s her blessing that you can see jin''er."


    Roche didn''t know why. She felt that Mu Yu was her jin''er''s lover.


    God let him save her family jin''er, that is to create opportunities for them and lead the red line for them.


    After this period of time, she felt that Mu Yu was a man worthy of her jin''er''s dependence.


    If her jin''er can marry him, she will have to explain to her husband in a hundred years.


    "But jin''er seems to have someone she likes, and that''s not me." Speaking of this, Mu''s eyes suddenly darkened, and a trace of loneliness appeared on her handsome face.


    Luo Shi listened. She was surprised at first, and then smiled: "it''s impossible. The girl doesn''t like anyone at all. She must be lying to you."


    With her understanding of her daughter, if she has someone she likes, she will tell her.


    "Then why didn''t she accept me?" Mu Yu was surprised.


    Luo Shi finished measuring Mu Yu and said, "girls are naturally shy."


    Mu Yu feels that Liu Jin is not shy, but really unwilling to accept him.


    "Don''t worry, young master mu. As long as you treat jin''er wholeheartedly, I will help you." Roche wants Mu to give her a guarantee so that her jin''er can live well in the future.


    Mu Yu heard the meaning of her words and didn''t rush to make a commitment to her. Instead, she asked, "aunt, you don''t know my life experience. Aren''t you afraid that my identity will hurt jin''er?"


    "Your identity is not important. As long as you are sincere to jin''er, I believe you will handle everything and won''t let anyone bully jin''er."


    Roche''s thought was not rigid, but very open-minded. She took a fancy to her husband at first glance, and then married him without a dowry from his family.


    Because of this, her parents broke off the relationship with her and stopped seeing her again.


    There are gains and losses. She lost her parents'' love, but she got a husband who really treated her.


    It''s just that her husband''s life is thin... She can''t grow old with her.


    Mu Yu was shocked and admired Roche on his face. He didn''t expect Roche to have such an open-minded idea.


    He quickly vowed: "I - Mu Yu is absolutely sincere to Liu Jin. I will never lose her in this life. If I lose her, I will be beaten by thunder and lightning, and I will not die well."


    His voice was sonorous and powerful, and instantly penetrated the sky.


    Standing outside the door, Liu Jin was shocked by his voice.


    She stood there, motionless.


    She didn''t expect that as soon as she came back, she heard his oath.


    He said he would never lose her in this life. This moment shocked her heart.


    In previous lives, although Xun Ziyu said a lot of sweet words to her, he never made such a poisonous oath.


    But he did!


    At this time, her heart was complicated and she didn''t know what to do?


    He dared to make such a poisonous oath, which was enough to prove that he was sincere to her, but... She was still afraid that he would change his heart.


    She had so much experience in her previous life that she didn''t feel safe at all.


    She dare not accept anyone''s feelings for her. In fact, she is very persistent in love. Once she falls into it, it is difficult to get out.


    Therefore, she must think carefully, or one wrong step will ruin her life.


    "Good!" Roche was very happy to hear Mu Yu''s poison oath.


    Liu Jin pulled back her thoughts and didn''t want Roche and Mu to talk any more. She shouted, "Mom, I''m back. Where''s Mr. mu? I''m looking for him to help."


    "Mr. Mu is in the room." Roche responded.


    Mu Yu came out of the room and asked, "jin''er, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Jin stood by the chicken yard, fed the chicken and said, "go and help me chop the pig bones into blocks, and then wash them."


    Mu Yu nodded and went into the kitchen.


    He stood by the stove, picked up the kitchen knife and began to chop up the big pig bone. From time to time, he looked at Liu Jin from the window and saw her grab a chicken and put it in the palm of her hand and touch it gently. There was a trace of jealousy in his heart.


    At the moment, how he wished he was the chicken in her hand.


    After feeding the chicken, Liu Jin went into the kitchen, picked up vegetable seeds and sowed them in the backyard.


    After cutting the pig bones, Mu Yu also came to the vegetable field in the backyard.


    He wanted to help Liu Jin, but Liu Jin refused.


    Liu Jin has never seen him since he came to the vegetable field, which makes Mu Yu very confused.


    He didn''t know whether he had done something wrong again, which made her unhappy, or whether she had just gone out and been bullied.


    So he had to ask Liu Jin, "jin''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Jin replied, "I''m fine, young master mu. I really don''t need your help here. Go back to the house."


    There was a faint alienation in her tone, which made Mu yu feel lonely.


    He said no more and went back to his house.


    He stared at the roof and wondered what he had to do to make her like him!


    After Mu Yu left, Liu Jin had no intention to sow. She took a look at the sunset glow in the sky. Seeing that it was not early, she went to the kitchen and sat up longevity noodles for Roche.


    But before she put the flour into the wooden basin, Wang came to her house.


    Wang carried a large bowl of noodles and said it was for Roche to celebrate her birthday. Liu Jin didn''t want it, but under Wang''s persuasion, she had to accept it.


    Liu Jin wants to leave Wang for dinner. Wang runs faster than the rabbit, so that she can''t catch up if she wants to catch up.


    Even if Wang sent longevity noodles, Liu Jin still cooked several dishes to help Luo''s longevity.


    Mu Yu didn''t know that today was Roche''s birthday. He had no gifts to give, but he said a lot of congratulations.


    Roche didn''t care. He told Mu Yu with his eyes that as long as he was good to Liu Jin in the future, it was the best gift.


    Mu Yu understood Roche''s eyes and gave her a square look.


    A meal, three people eat very happy.


    When she fell asleep at night, Liu Jin always tossed and turned. Mu Yu''s poisonous oath during the day tortured her like a magic sound in her ears.


    If she had not experienced that in her previous life, she would certainly accept him without hesitation.


    But fate teased people so much that she suffered an experience that ordinary people couldn''t stand.


    Thinking, thinking, until she was too tired, she didn''t go to sleep.


    Mu Yu has been staring at the roof. He decides that no matter how Liu Jin treats him, he will not give up. He must make her like him.

 Chapter 65

    The next morning, the first thing Liu Jin did when she got up was to check the chickens to see if they were safe.


    It''s a cold night now, so Liu Jin specially put some hay in the chicken yard last night to let the chickens sleep.


    After checking, I saw that the chicks were safe, and a raised heart fell back.


    Only then did she go to the kitchen to freshen up, and the door of her house was pushed open.


    "Good morning, Miss Jin!" Miao smiled and came in, followed by Liu Yuhe.


    Liu Jin looked and frowned. It seemed that her yard fence had to be locked.


    Otherwise, what can this cat and dog do if they come in and steal her things?


    "What are you doing here?" Liu Jin asked unhappily.


    Liu Yuhe walked in front of the Miao family, ignored Liu Jin and looked around.


    Why isn''t Mr. Mu here?


    Haven''t you got up yet?


    She specially came to see him today. Since she met Mu Yu that day, she missed him day and night. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence.


    Miao smiled flatteringly and said, "let me see you. No, I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you."


    As soon as her words fell, Liu Jin got goose bumps all over her body and couldn''t help retching.


    "Girl Jin, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?" Miao pretended to care about Liu Jin.


    When Liu Jin saw her, she just felt that today''s Miao family seemed different. She was so enthusiastic that she must be playing her bad idea.


    As the saying goes, "weasel is not kind enough to pay New Year''s greetings to chicken."


    Liu Jin endured no nausea and said faintly, "aunt, I''m disgusted by you. If you have anything to say, don''t pretend here."


    "Xiao Jian..." Miao''s angry face turned red. He wanted to scold Liu Jin, but Liu Yuhe interrupted him.


    "Liu Jin, my mother really cares about you. How can you say that about her?" When Liu Yuhe said this, he didn''t look at Liu Jin, but kept winking at Miao to remind him of something.


    Miao received Liu Yuhe''s face, grinned his teeth and suppressed his anger. Thinking of what Yang told her before going out, he immediately forced his face to smile.


    "Jin girl, look what you said. I don''t care about you. What''s disgusting about you?"


    Liu Jin snorted coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "I heard from the villagers that you bought a lot of things yesterday..." Miao stopped talking here. She believed Liu Jin would understand her words.


    Liu Jin deliberately pretended not to understand Miao''s words and asked faintly, "so what?"


    Miao''s face turned black. The dead girl pretended to be stupid with her.


    "Girl Jin, since you have bought so many things, do you take out some to honor your elders?" Miao said brazenly.


    Liu Jin sneered, "Oh", and there was no more following.


    Miao was a little worried and hurriedly said, "girl Jin, go and take out the things for me. Your milk is still at home waiting for us to have breakfast!"


    "Aunt, if I give you those things, what shall we eat ourselves?" Liu Jin said teasingly, "and my stuff is not a good thing for your old Liu family, and you don''t want it."


    "Who says it''s not rare? Take it out quickly. I have to go back to dinner." Miao shouted.


    "Aunt, why are you shouting so loudly?" Liu Jinbai glanced at the Miao family and said unhappily, "you''d better go back and don''t stay at my house."


    Seeing Liu Jin angry, Miao was afraid that she wouldn''t give her anything. She quickly smiled: "girl Jin, I''m not in a hurry, so my voice was louder."


    "Liu Jin, it''s milk for you to take out. If you don''t give it, it''s unfilial." As Liu Yuhe said, he noticed the silk flowers on Liu Jin''s head and couldn''t help being jealous.


    The silk flower on the little bitch''s head is really beautiful. She really wants it!


    "Give me the silk flower on your head." Liu Yuhe ordered Liu Jin in a commanding tone.


    Liu Jin listened and only felt funny: "why should I give it to you?"


    "I like it."


    Liu Yuhe has always been so overbearing and unreasonable. He tries to get what he likes.


    "You like it. Let your mother buy it for you." Liu Jin looked at Liu Yuhe contemptuously, "I bought it. I won''t give it to you."


    "You have to give it to me."


    Liu Yuhe was born with a love of beauty. When he saw good-looking jewelry, he couldn''t help but want to take it for himself.


    Didn''t she kill Zhang Qing just for a silk flower two years ago?


    The reason why she dared to ask Liu Jin so arrogantly was because Miao was there.


    But she seems to have forgotten that Liu Jin has become different from before. Now she is not afraid of Miao.


    In the past, as long as she liked Liu Jin''s things, she asked her mother to ask Liu Jin for them. If Liu Jin didn''t give them, her mother would rob them.


    "Mother, I want the silk flower on her head." Liu Yuhe said with a hopeful face.


    When Miao heard the speech, he was sure. As before, he asked Liu Jin for help.


    "Jin girl, you are too ugly. This silk flower is not suitable for you. Give it to Yuhe quickly."


    Liu Jin is speechless. Her forehead is full of black lines. She is too ugly. Where is she ugly?


    The Miao family is really disgusting. I''m afraid there is nothing beautiful except Liu Yuhe in her eyes.


    "My jin''er is not ugly at all." Roche was helped out by Mu Yu.


    "Mother, why did you come out?"


    Liu Jin hurried over and stood on the other side of Roche, also helping Roche.


    She looked at Mu Yu and blamed him: "my mother''s feet are not completely good. How did you help her out?"


    Mu Yu was helpless and didn''t know how to explain to Liu Jin.


    "Jin''er, don''t blame childe mu. I asked him to help me out." Roche explained for mu Yu, "I don''t want to see you bullied."


    "Luo Xiaolan, you little bitch, what are you talking about? Who bullied her?" As soon as he saw Roche, Miao completely forgot what Yang told him.


    Liu Yuhe was not in the mood to remind Miao at this time. Her eyes stared at Mu Yu.


    She came to Mu Yu and shouted softly, "master mu, I..."


    Seeing Mu Yu, Liu Yuhe was very excited. His heart was pounding and he had thousands of words to say to him to express his feelings for him.


    But seeing Roche and others, he swallowed everything he had to say.


    Mu Yu looked cold and ignored Liu Yuhe directly, as if she had never been there.


    Liu Yuhe was hurt by the look of mu, and his heart hurt badly.


    Miao noticed Liu Yuhe''s strange and hurriedly pulled her behind him to block her sight from her.


    "Smelly boy, I warn you, don''t think about my Yuhe. She will marry to the county as a young lady in the future." Miao snapped.


    Mu Lin snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "take care of your daughter and let her leave me alone."


    The implication of his words was that Liu Yuhe was pestering him, and he didn''t see Liu Yuhe at all.


    "Mu childe..." Liu Yuhe''s heart was broken by his words. The pain made her unable to breathe.


    Miao gnashed his teeth and said, "smelly boy, smelly shameless. Who do you think you are? My daughter will like you. Don''t let a toad eat swan meat."


    "Mom, stop talking." Liu Yuhe anxiously dissuades Miao. She is afraid that her mother will hate her more if she goes on.

 Chapter 66

    "Mr Mu, I''m sorry. My mother didn''t mean to scold you." Liu Yuhe apologized softly to drizzle.


    After hearing this, Miao''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot. She now completely saw that it was indeed her daughter who was interested in him. She quickly persuaded him: "Yuhe, don''t really like him. People of unknown origin like him have nothing. If you follow him in the future, you don''t know how much pain you will suffer!"


    Mu Yu sneered. Their mother and daughter were really self righteous. They thought that if she liked him, he would marry her. It was ridiculous.


    In his heart, Liu Jin is the only one. No matter who he is, he can no longer walk into his heart.


    Afraid of Liu Jin''s anger, he turned his eyes and looked at her affectionately.


    Liu Jin noticed his sight and quickly turned her head to the other side.


    When Roche knew that Liu Yuhe liked mu, she was not angry. Instead, she felt that Mu was excellent and recognized Mu as her son-in-law.


    "Mother!" Liu Yuhe blushed at what Miao said, and lowered his head and dared not look at Mu Yu.


    Miao took Liu Yuhe''s hand and continued to persuade, "silly girl, my mother said so much for your own good."


    "Well, mom, this is not the time to say this. Don''t forget what the milk asks you to do." Liu Yuhe saw that Miao was talking endlessly, so he quickly turned off the topic and reminded Miao of their purpose of coming today.


    Miao was reminded by Liu Yuhe, and his mind turned to the things he wanted.


    "Luo Xiaolan, you are really unfilial. You bought so many things at home yesterday. Why don''t you take some out and let me take them back to honor our parents." Miao begged again.


    Luo''s face was embarrassed. It is reasonable that she should give some to her elders, but jin''er made money to buy those things. She knew jin''er would not agree to let her give them.


    Seeing Luo''s silence, Miao said angrily, "Luo Xiaolan, you don''t want to honor our parents. Don''t think Liu Dagen is dead, so you don''t have to honor our parents."


    "Jin''er......" Luo Shi was told by Miao Shi that he didn''t know what to do, and whispered.


    Liu Jin is a little speechless. Her mother''s character really needs to be changed. How can she be softened after being said a few words.


    "Aunt, don''t open your eyes and tell lies. Why doesn''t my mother have filial piety to my lord?" Liu Jin said angrily, "my mother will take some food to honor my Lord''s milk every autumn harvest. Even if the food at home is not enough, my mother will still take it. Isn''t this filial piety?"


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Go and take out the things you bought yesterday." At this time, Miao wanted to take all the good things of Liu Jin''s family for himself immediately.


    "No way!"


    Liu Jin has always been soft rather than hard. The more others force her, the less she gives.


    "Smelly girl, if you don''t give it, I can only rob it."


    Miao said that, and rushed directly into Roche''s room. Her eyes lit up when she saw the new cloth on the bed. She heard from Yang yesterday that these cloth were very suitable for her and her daughter. Now, it was true.


    But before her hand touched the cloth, the whole person was thrown out by Mu Yu.


    "Ouch! It hurts me." Miao cried with pain.


    Liu Yuhe hurried to Miao''s side and helped her up.


    "If you want to rob my house, you don''t see who you are. Do you have that ability?" Liu Jin laughed and said, "what can''t be taken away with milk, do you still want to take away?"


    "Little bitch, you..."


    Before Miao''s words were finished, he was cut off by Mu Yu.


    "Shut up. If you dare scold jin''er again, I''ll make you speechless forever." Mu Yu shouted coldly.


    Miao was stunned and was extremely afraid.


    He had experienced Mu Yu''s power before, which made her really dare not scold any more.


    Liu Yuhe didn''t expect Mu Yu to care so much about Liu Jin that she threatened her mother for Liu Jin.


    She clenched her hands tightly and looked at Liu Jin with hate in her eyes.


    Liu Jin turned a blind eye to Liu Yuhe''s eyes. She nodded to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu understood and was ready to throw Miao out of the hospital.


    Seeing this, Miao quickly took Liu Yuhe''s hand and ran out of Liu Jin''s house.


    "Little bitch, you must die if you treat me like this." The Miao family stood outside the hospital and scolded loudly, "Luo Xiaolan, you smelly bitch, you are so unfilial. Be careful that Liu Dagen gets up from the ground to settle with you."


    Roche trembled when he heard the speech, and his face was as white as snow.


    Liu Jin saw it, looked at Miao coldly and roared, "go away, you dare to scold outside my yard again, don''t blame me for being really rude to you."


    Seeing Liu Jin''s face, Miao''s mother and daughter were stunned, bit their teeth and left.


    However, when Liu Yuhe left, he always looked back, looked at Mu Yu affectionately, and showed his reluctant feeling on his face.


    Driving away the mother and daughter, Liu Jin came to the yard fence. She looked and thought a little.


    The gate of her house is relatively low and its firmness is not good. Such a gate can only prevent gentlemen, but it is of no use to those people of Lao Liu''s family.


    So she decided to replace the yard fence with a mud wall, so that no matter who it was, she couldn''t come in casually.


    If she and Mu are not at home and have this mud wall, she doesn''t have to worry about Roche.


    "What are you thinking?" Mu Yu suddenly came to her and asked.


    Liu Jin said what she thought in her heart, and Mu Yu nodded in agreement.


    It''s just, he won''t do this kind of work.


    Liu Jin didn''t think he would. She thought about it. Soon there were two people in her mind, Tang Yongfu and Tang erqiang.


    They are good at building houses. This job is nothing to them.


    After breakfast, she came to Tang Yongfu''s house and told them her intention.


    Tang Yongfu and his son agreed without saying a word. They said they didn''t want money and helped Liu Jin''s family build the courtyard wall for free.


    Liu Jin didn''t accept free. After talking for a long time, her mouth skin was worn out, but Tang Yongfu and his son just didn''t want money.


    Finally, Liu Jin had no choice but not to pay them.


    Liu Jin returned home, said a few words with Roche, and went to the county.


    Only this time, she went in an ox cart.


    I have to take care of the lunch of Tang Yongfu and his son at noon. If she goes, I''m afraid she''ll be late.


    There were people from a village on the ox cart. They knew that Liu Jin was richer now than before, and they all smiled and flattered.


    Liu Jin didn''t have a good relationship with them. She just dealt with them casually and stopped talking.


    They saw it and couldn''t say what they wanted to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Liu''s house.


    "Smelly woman, to be honest, did you ask for anything as I said?" Yang roared at Miao, "I told you that you can''t do this little thing well. You know it''s delicious and lazy all day. It''s no use keeping you in Lao Liu''s house."


    "Mom, don''t you want something yourself?" Miao said discontentedly.


    Liu Yuhe listened, stood aside, silent, thinking of something in his mind.


    "Smelly woman, you dare to call me. I won''t tear your mouth." Yang Shi found that Miao Shi had become more and more arrogant recently and disobeyed her several times.


    When she finished speaking, she began to beat Miao.


    Seeing this, Miao hurried to hide. Yang chased after them. Then they ran in the hospital.


    "Milk, mother, stop it. I have something to tell you." Liu Yuhe was dazed by two people in the hospital.

 Chapter 67

    I heard that Miao''s steps stopped.


    Yang caught up and raised his hand to give Miao a big mouth. He panted and said, "smelly woman, let you run."


    "Milk, don''t beat my mother. I have something important to tell you." Liu Yuhe said seriously.


    Yang thought Liu Yuhe was lying to her so that she wouldn''t hit Miao, so she didn''t believe Liu Yuhe and continued to hit Miao.


    Miao was beaten and cried out in pain: "Mom, don''t fight, it hurts!"


    "Milk, where did Liu Jin''s cheap girl get her silver? Why did she have so much silver all at once?" Liu Yuhe asked directly whether Yang believed her or not.


    As soon as Yang heard this, he stopped his movements, and his old face gradually sank.


    Yeah!


    That smelly girl not only returned her silver these days, but also bought a lot of good things.


    Where did she get her silver!


    "I heard from the people in the village that the reason why the smelly girl has money is that the man who lives in her house makes money from hunting." Yang remembered what Mrs. Li said to her.


    Miao was stunned. Did he earn money from hunting?


    She knew that Mr. Mu could hunt, but she didn''t expect that the prey he hunted could sell so much silver.


    You know, the cloth in Liu Jin''s house is worth a lot of silver, not to mention other things.


    As soon as Miao thought that Mu He would make money, he changed his mind and couldn''t wait to marry Liu Yuhe to Mu He.


    As long as her daughter marries him, she will have not only silver but also game to eat in the future. It''s good. It''s really killing two birds with one stone.


    "Yuhe, if you like..."


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. Milk and I have something to say!" Liu Yuhe guessed what Miao was going to say and hurriedly interrupted her.


    Yang wondered, what did Miao just want to say?


    "Milk, do you believe that Liu Jin''s silver is earned by Mr. Mu''s hunting?" Liu Yuhe said, "it''s only a few days. Even if you can hunt, you won''t make so much money at once."


    Yang thought Liu Yuhe was right and said, "it seems that the little bitch has other ways to make money, but she doesn''t want to tell others."


    "Milk, we have to find a way to get her money." Liu Yuhe suggested.


    Yang nodded, his old eyes sank, and his wrinkled face was full of calculations.


    Miao understood that the silver on Liu Jin was not earned by master Mu!


    If so, she would never marry her daughter to him.


    "Yuhe, you and your mother keep an eye on Liu Jin now. I want to see how she makes money." Yang ordered.


    Liu Yuhe nodded and said, "milk, don''t worry, I will look after Liu Jin."


    "Mom, let''s talk first. If you know how Liu Jin makes money, you have to give me some money."


    Miao dreamed that he could have a few liang of silver, but Yang had all the silver of Lao Liu''s family.


    "Smelly woman, do you still want private money?" Yang''s eyes burst into flames and looked at Miao coldly.


    Miao was looked at by Yang. She was a little afraid, but fear was for fear, and silver was for silver. She couldn''t want silver because she was afraid of Yang.


    "Mom, you see, I haven''t bought jewelry for a long time..." the meaning of Miao''s words is that she wants private money.


    Yang sternly scolded: "Miao Xiaofang, do you want to separate from my mother, or do you want Gen Sheng to divorce you?"


    The rules of Lao Liu''s family are like this. There is no separation. Private money is not allowed in each room. All silver must be managed by the elders.


    "Points, of course..."


    Miao almost blurted out. Fortunately, Liu Yuhe pulled her sleeve, so that she couldn''t say the word "home".


    Yang''s son is Liu Gensheng. How could she be separated? The reason why she said this is to set a trap for Miao''s and let her jump in. No matter what Miao said, she has reason to clean up Miao''s family.


    "What do you share?" Yang continued in displeasure.


    "Fen..." Miao dared not say. She was afraid that she would say it. Yang would hit her later.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuhe hurriedly found an excuse to send Miao away.


    "Mom, it''s getting late. Go and make breakfast." Liu Yuhe winked at Miao.


    After all, the Miao family is Liu Yuhe''s mother. The two people have a good connection. They immediately understand Liu Yuhe''s intention. They quickly "Ai" and ran to the kitchen to cook.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Jin came to the county and went directly to the market.


    She came to the pork stall and asked the boss to weigh some fat for her. She bought it home and went to refine it. She ate more oil at home these days. She didn''t buy much lard a few days ago.


    Seeing those pig intestines, she asked the price and bought them at a very low price.


    After paying the silver, Liu Jin went to the chicken stall not far away and bought a roast chicken.


    The roast chicken looks good. It''s burnt and tender. It should be very chewy.


    With meat and chicken, she has to buy some vegetables. Meat and vegetables match best. They are not greasy and healthy.


    Now there are not many vegetables. It seems that they look just like that. Liu Jin bought some leeks and cabbage.


    Finally, she went to buy some eggs. She thought her mother''s body was too meat. In the future, if she could, she would cook an egg for her mother every morning.


    After buying these things, Liu Jin hurried home in an ox cart.


    The family asked someone to help repair the fence. She didn''t have time to stay in the county for another moment.


    When she got home, she saw Tang Yongfu and his son stirring the mud and drying the adobe.


    "Jin girl, you''re back." Tang Yongfu said with a smile.


    Liu Jin nodded: "I went to the county to sell some vegetables. I''ll cook delicious food for you at noon."


    With that, Liu Jin put down the basket, went to the kitchen, took out a small Shau Kei and picked up leeks.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten the food cooked by girl Jin!" Tang Yongfu looked forward, "I don''t know whether the food made by girl Jin is delicious."


    "It must be delicious." Tang erqiang said simply and honestly.


    Liu Jin said curiously, "how do you know I cook delicious, and you haven''t eaten it."


    "Sister Jin, I have eaten, have you forgotten?" Tang erqiang put down his work and reminded Liu Jin, "when I was young, I ate your baked sweet potato, which was delicious, fragrant and sweet."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and seemed to recall in her mind. She remembered that she had baked sweet potatoes for Tang erqiang once.


    "Brother erqiang, it seems that we were only six years old at that time." Liu Jin is not sure.


    Tang erqiang nodded and said, "well, yes, at that time, you were still combing two small ox horns and looked very cute."


    Speaking of this, Tang erqiang couldn''t help looking at Liu Jin. Unconsciously, his face turned red.


    "Yes! But you were much more lovely than me at that time. Your face was full of meat and fat. People wanted to pinch it when they looked at it."


    Liu Jin''s words made Tang erqiang''s face even more red.


    She just looked up and joked: "brother erqiang, why is your face red? I won''t say you''re cute. Are you sorry!"

 Chapter 68

    Tang erqiang smiled foolishly and raised his hand to touch his head.


    Tang Yongfu looked at his son and guessed his mind. He liked Jin girl, so he blushed.


    He would be very happy if girl Jin would marry him and be his daughter-in-law.


    It seems that another day, he has to ask his daughter-in-law to come and discuss with Roche to see if the other family agrees.


    Mu Yu, standing by the window, saw that Tang erqiang looked at Liu Jin with obviously different eyes, and his heart faintly showed some jealousy.


    He paced to Liu Jin and deliberately squatted in front of Liu Jin to block Tang Yongqiang''s sight.


    "How do I get this?" Mu Wensheng asked.


    Liu Jin didn''t know the purpose of Mu Yu''s action. She thought he was helping her.


    "Just pinch off the yellow part." Liu Jin picked up a leek and showed it to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu understood and picked up leeks to work.


    They were very close. Tang erqiang looked at them and felt a little jealous.


    Mu Yu glanced back at Tang erqiang''s face, and gradually opened a evil smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He put down the leeks and raised his hand to distribute the broken pieces between Liu Jin''s forehead behind her ears.


    This action made Tang erqiang look at it, and his heart was not a taste.


    Tang Yongfu''s face was no better. When he saw that Liu Jin didn''t avoid Mu Yu''s hand, his deep eyes sank.


    It seems that there is no need for his daughter-in-law to consult Roche.


    I''m afraid girl Jin can''t be his daughter-in-law in her life.


    Liu Jin didn''t know what they thought. She picked the leeks, washed them, and took them into the kitchen.


    She washed the rice, poured it into the pot and ordered Mu to light the stove hole.


    At noon, she is going to make three hot dishes and a soup. The hot dishes are: stir fried pig intestines, shredded pork rolls and fried eggs with leeks. The soup is pig bone soup. Yesterday''s pig bone bought more than enough for them to drink today.


    These dishes are easy to cook, and Liu Jin cooks them very quickly. With more effort in about an hour, Liu Jin has done these dishes well.


    "Dinner." Liu Jin shouted.


    Tang Yongfu and his son in the courtyard had long smelled the fragrance. They heard Liu Jin''s cry, put down their work, washed their hands, came to the table in the main room and sat down.


    "Uncle Yongfu, you have to drink more soup to make up your body." Liu Jinsheng put a big bowl of pig bone soup in front of Tang Yongfu.


    Tang Yongfu was impolite. He bowed his head and took a sip. He praised, "it''s delicious. This soup is better than my mother-in-law."


    "Well, it''s really better than my mother." Tang erqiang also took a sip. The pig bone soup made by her mother yesterday was not as delicious as this.


    Liu Jin smiled and asked them to eat first, while she went to get the roast chicken.


    Tang Yongfu looked at the pig intestines in the sea bowl, with bright color and red pepper on it, which greatly increased people''s appetite.


    He clenched the sheath, put a piece of pig intestines in his mouth and ate.


    "This pig''s large intestine tastes good!" Tang Yongfu said and put another piece in his mouth.


    Roche smiled and said, "brother Yongfu, eat more if you like. You''re welcome in my house."


    "Don''t worry, big sister. I''ll never be polite at your house."


    Tang erqiang also likes to eat pig intestines. He has never eaten such delicious dishes.


    Mu Yu doesn''t eat pig intestines. No matter how delicious they are, he won''t touch them.


    Liu Jin brought up the roast chicken and said, "Uncle Yongfu, I specially bought this roast chicken to honor you."


    With that, Liu Jin sandwiched a chicken leg with a sheath and put it into Tang Yongfu''s bowl.


    "This..." Tang Yongfu didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "girl Jin, this meal is so good. I''ve never had such a rich meal in my life."


    Tang Yongfu is telling the truth. Ordinary farmers can''t afford these meals.


    "It costs you too much today. You can''t spend so much tomorrow."


    "Yes, sister Jin, how much money will it cost?" Although Tang erqiang ate very well, he still felt sorry for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin said politely, "it''s all right. You don''t accept my money. Shouldn''t I get you some delicious food!"


    "Jin''er is right. Brother Yongfu, er Qiang, don''t worry about silver. Let go of it." Roche said as he sandwiched another chicken leg into Tang erqiang''s bowl.


    Tang erqiang felt flattered and hurriedly said, "aunt Luo, you can eat this chicken leg."


    Then he took the sheath and wanted to put the chicken leg into Roche''s bowl.


    Roche pressed Tang erqiang''s sheath with his own sheath and said, "you work and you eat. There are still a lot of chicken here!"


    Tang erqiang had no choice but to say that Roche could only eat the chicken leg.


    After a meal, Mu Yu was silent all the time, but he kept on cooking for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin is very depressed. He will bring her vegetables when eating, but it''s not like today.


    Looking at the dishes in the bowl facing like a hill, several black lines appeared on her forehead. How could she eat so many dishes.


    So she had to share some of the dishes in her bowl with Roche.


    Tang erqiang saw it and felt inexplicably lost. He felt that he had no way to compare with Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu looks better and bolder than him.


    In fact, he also wants to bring vegetables to Liu Jin, but he doesn''t dare


    Everyone was very full for this meal. The dishes on the table were basically eaten up, leaving only half of the roast chicken.


    Tang Yongqiang and his son were full. After a short rest, they went to work. They wanted to finish the fence quickly.


    In fact, the wall gets up quickly. As long as the adobe is dried, it will be more.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu tidy up the dishes and chopsticks and go to help Tang Yongqiang''s father and son.


    Mu Yu is really smart. No matter what, he can learn it as soon as he learns, but Liu Jin took a long time to make a adobe.


    All afternoon, they were making adobe. Tang Yongfu and his son didn''t go back until the sun set.


    Liu Jin originally wanted to leave them for dinner at home, but no matter what she and her mother said, Tang Yongfu and his son just didn''t want to stay.


    In the next few days, in addition to going to the county to buy vegetables, Liu Jin stayed at home to help build the fence together.


    About ten days later, the fence of Liu Jin''s house took on a new look. At this time, all the original fences became adobe.


    Liu Jin looked at it and smiled. There was only one wooden door missing.


    Originally she wanted to ask someone to do it, but mu Yu said he would do it, so she didn''t ask.


    After the adobe was finished, Mu Yu had studied the door of Liu Jin''s house.


    It''s not difficult for him to sit on a simple wooden door.


    He took an axe and prepared to go into the mountain to cut some wood and make a new door.


    Liu Jin sees this and wants to keep up. She has to dig some bamboo shoots in the mountain. The bamboo shoots at home have been pickled. She will take them to the county tomorrow to sell them.


    However, she can''t leave Roche alone at home.


    After thinking about it, she ordered Mu to remove the door of her main house and install it on the courtyard wall for the time being.


    After everything was done, Liu Jin and Mu Yu went into the mountain together.


    Miao hid behind the big tree. Seeing that they were far away, he hurried in his direction.


    "Niang, Niang..." Miao shouted.


    When Yang was at the bottom of his shoe, he heard Miao''s cry and was surprised. The needle in his hand pricked his finger.


    She sucked the blood beads on her fingers and said angrily, "what''s your name? I''m not deaf."

 Chapter 69

    "Mother, go, go!" Miao gasped.


    Yang frowned and scolded, "what are you going to do? I''m still alive. I''m in front of you!"


    "No, mom, Liu Jin and the Mu childe have left. They have gone into the mountain together." Miao took a few breaths and said word by word, "now Luo Xiaolan is the only one left in the family."


    Hearing this, Yang put down the sole of his shoes, stood up and said, "let''s find Luo Xiaolan."


    Miao smiled badly and followed excitedly.


    When she came to Liu''s house, Yang looked at the wall and looked unhappy. She knew that Liu Jin changed the yard fence into a wall to prevent them.


    She snorted coldly, "don''t think a broken wall just wants to stop me."


    Then she knocked hard at the door and shouted, "Luo Xiaolan, open the door quickly. I''m looking for you."


    Roche was watering the vegetable field in the backyard. When he heard Yang''s cry, he held the ladle tightly.


    She remembered Liu Jin''s words before she went out, pretended not to hear Yang''s words and continued to water.


    Yang shouted a lot, but he didn''t see Luo coming to open the door. He was confused and asked, "is Luo Xiaolan at home?"


    "Yes, she''s at home. I didn''t see her go out." Miao''s answer was very positive.


    As soon as Yang heard this, a group of anger rushed out of her chest. She raised her foot and kicked the courtyard door several times.


    "Luo Xiaolan, if you don''t open the door for me again, I will climb over the wall and come in."


    She was about to climb over the wall, but she was stunned when she saw the broken porcelain on the wall of the courtyard.


    "Smelly girl, there are broken porcelain pieces on the wall of the courtyard."


    The broken porcelain pieces on the courtyard wall were proposed by Mu Yu. Although the courtyard wall is not low, you can turn it in by some means.


    When the wall is filled with porcelain chips, no one dares to turn inside.


    "Mother, what shall we do now?" Miao was helpless and worried.


    Yang ground his teeth and said, "you ask me, I ask who."


    After thinking for a while, she said, "Miao Xiaofang, turn in."


    "I don''t want it. The wall is full of porcelain. I don''t want to be pierced with holes." Miao refused.


    She''s not stupid. She won''t turn over.


    Yang frowned and asked, "do you still want silver?"


    "Of course!" Miao said without hesitation.


    "Then turn it over to my mother."


    "No!"


    Miao still disagreed and scolded Yang severely in his heart.


    Smelly old woman, you can''t die easily. You''re not very powerful at home! You can turn it yourself!


    When Yang saw that Miao didn''t listen to her, she was angry. Her eyes stared at Miao.


    Miao''s eyes were staring at him, and he quickly lowered his head.


    She was afraid of being beaten by Yang, so she was still afraid of Yang.


    Yang thought for a while. It seems impossible for Miao to climb over the wall. Then she has to find another way to get in.


    Today''s opportunity is rare. She doesn''t want to miss it.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her mind, and a treacherous smile gradually appeared on her old face.


    This smile just let Miao see. Miao was happy and asked, "Mom, do you have a way to go in?"


    Yang nodded, waved to Miao and asked her to come closer to her.


    Miao approached Yang.


    Yang whispered something to Miao''s ear. Miao listened with excitement on his face.


    "Great, mom, you''re so smart." Miao flattered Yang.


    With a cold hum, Yang poked Miao''s head with his hand and said, "you think my mother is you, pig brain."


    Miao frowned and said, "Mom, stop talking. Lie down quickly."


    Hearing this, Yang no longer scolded Miao, but lay on the ground and moaned in pain.


    "Ah, Luo Xiaolan, no, my mother fell off the wall." Miao shouted and patted the gate with his hand.


    Luo Shi heard the speech, his heart clicked, threw away the ladle and ran to the front yard.


    Miao and Yang heard footsteps. They looked at each other and continued to act.


    Miao fell down beside Yang and cried loudly: "Mom, where did you fall? Wake up. Don''t scare me."


    Roche came to the gate of the courtyard and was stunned when he heard Miao''s words. Did Yang fall into a coma?


    If so, what should I do?


    But she was afraid that Miao and Yang would cheat her, so she didn''t hurry to open the door, but stuck her body to the door and looked out through the crack of the door.


    Seeing that Miao''s cry was not fraud, she was stunned and opened the door without hesitation.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You..."


    Luo Shi came to Yang Shi and asked anxiously, but before she finished her words, Yang Shi suddenly got up from the ground and stunned her.


    "Mom, you lied to me. You didn''t fall down." Roche said stupidly.


    Yang snorted coldly and said, "if I don''t lie to you, how can you come out!"


    Roche frowned slightly and her face was a little bad. She was fooled by Yang.


    She knew that Yang and Miao came to her house this time, I''m afraid they wanted something again, so without saying a word, she turned and ran to the courtyard, ready to close the gate.


    Unfortunately, Miao took the lead and pressed his body tightly against the gate of the courtyard to prevent Luo from closing.


    "Luo Xiaolan, you little bitch, you still want to lock my mother out of the hospital." Yang walked to the gate and scolded coldly.


    Luo Shi was at a loss when she was scolded. She lowered her head, loosened the courtyard door and said, "Mom, I... Didn''t mean to let you in, but as soon as you come in, you will rob..."


    "Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m not here to rob things today." Yang said gloomily.


    "Not robbing?" Roche was a little surprised.


    "Niang, those things..." Miao was unwilling to listen to Yang''s words. She wanted those good things.


    Yang gave Miao a white look and warned him not to talk.


    She secretly scolded Miao''s stupidity. She had a way to make money. Can''t she buy all the good things she wants?


    Luo Shi was half convinced and asked again, "Mom, you really don''t rob my things?"


    "If you don''t rob, don''t you bother and don''t let me in." Yang was impatient and glared at Luo.


    Luo Shi was frightened and hurried out of the way to let Yang Shi go in.


    "Mom, sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water." Roche finished, then turned and went to the kitchen.


    Yang sat down, wrung his eyebrows, wrinkled his old face, and stared at the door of the main room.


    Miao walked back and forth in the hall and searched around for things.


    "Mother, jin''er, her aunt!" Roche came in with a kettle and whispered, "drink water."


    Miao didn''t find anything valuable in the main room. She knew that the valuable thing must have been hidden in the bedroom by the cheap girl Liu Jin, so she simply didn''t look for it anymore. Then she sat next to Yang.


    "Luo Xiaolan, I ask you, why did girl Jin suddenly make a lot of money?" Yang didn''t drink boiled water at all. He asked directly.

 Chapter 70

    Luo''s heart was startled and secretly screamed. As expected, jin''er was right. Yang really came to ask her.


    However, she promised jin''er that she would never tell anyone about the vegetable seller.


    "Niang, jin''er''s silver is earned by selling game." Luo Shi said softly. With that, she lowered her head and dared not look at Yang Shi directly.


    Roche is like this. He usually doesn''t lie, but when he lies, he lowers his head.


    Miao glanced and mocked: "Luo Xiaolan, you little bitch, who did you cheat? You think your mother is stupid. Use this excuse to cheat her."


    Yang looked at Luo maliciously, and his eyes were full of hostility.


    "No... I didn''t cheat my mother. I... Told the truth." Roche said haltingly.


    "The truth!" Miao angrily scolded, "you said what game girl Jin sells, and she can sell so much silver at once."


    "..." Roche was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to say it.


    Miao Shi saw it and sneered: "there''s nothing to say. Tell us how to make money, or don''t blame us for being rude to your mother and daughter."


    Luo Shi was stunned. She looked up at Miao Shi in amazement. Then she looked at Yang Shi and whispered, "Mom, our silver is really earned from selling game."


    When Yang heard this, he became angry and stood up. He picked up the broken chair and smashed it on Roche.


    "Luo Xiaolan, don''t try to cheat me. I didn''t grow up a vegetarian." Yang hung a pair of triangular eyes and gnashed his teeth at Roche. "Originally, you told me truthfully, I wouldn''t hit you, but you were dishonest. You had to lie to me and let me hit you. How can you be so cheap!"


    Roche ate the pain, endured the pain and said, "Mom, I..."


    "Luo Xiaolan, don''t forget that you are still Lao Liu''s daughter-in-law. Don''t you want to tell us, and then wait until you earn more money to remarry!" Yang said, pretending to tune up, "poor Dagen. She is sincere to you, but you are in a hurry to remarry before you have been widowed for her for three years."


    Knowing Roche''s weakness, Yang deliberately mentioned Liu Dagen to force Roche to say how to make money.


    Roche shook his head and choked. "Mom, no, it''s not like this. I don''t want to remarry. I''m Dagen''s wife in this life and Dagen''s wife in death."


    "Bah, I don''t believe what you said." Yang spit a mouthful of phlegm and said contemptuously, "unless you tell me your way to make money, then I will believe you."


    "Yes, tell your mother." Miao smiled treacherously. Every time she saw Luo''s being beaten by Yang''s, her heart was like the waves churning and extremely excited.


    "Mom, our silver is really..." Roche still doesn''t want to tell the truth.


    Miao interrupted Luo''s words and said, "Mom, I think this little bitch owes smoking. If you don''t beat her hard, she won''t tell the truth."


    Yang grinded her teeth. The anger in her chest was like a flame. She raised her hand and hit Roche again.


    "Luo Xiaolan, tell me quickly, what is your way to make money?"


    Roche was beaten on the ground and cried hard, but she didn''t dare to fight back, just because Yang was her elder.


    "Mom, you can''t fight like this. I''ll help you." Miao''s face was gloating when she saw that Roche had been beaten miserably. She came to Roche and stretched out her hand to pull Roche''s hair.


    In an instant, Roche''s hair was in a mess like a chicken nest.


    In this way, Miao was not satisfied. When she saw that Roche''s face seemed more white and tender than before, she resented, raised her hand and grabbed Roche''s face.


    But just as her hand was about to touch Roche''s face, Yang grabbed it.


    "Miao Xiaofang, what are you going to do?" Yang asked coldly.


    Miao said angrily, "Mom, let me go. I''ll catch this little bitch''s face like me and see how she seduces Gen Sheng in the future."


    Although Miao''s face used ointment, it still left several scars, which made her hate Roche''s mother and daughter more.


    "Fool, you scratch her face. Doesn''t that smelly girl Liu Jin know that Luo Xiaolan was bullied by us?" Yang gave Miao a slap in the face and shouted.


    That''s why she didn''t hit Roche in the face today.


    Based on her understanding of Roche, she decided that Roche did not dare to tell Liu Jin what happened today.


    But if Roche''s face is scratched, it doesn''t need Roche to say. Liu Jin will guess that they did it.


    Miao disagreed and said, "Mom, you''ll know when you know. Why should we be afraid of the smelly girl Liu Jin."


    "You''re not afraid of her. What about Mr. mu?"


    The picture of Mu Yu dealing with Mrs. Li''s family is still fresh in her memory. She knows that Mu Yu has good Kung Fu, so she has some scruples in her heart.


    Miao''s body trembled. She had learned the power of Mu „K. She didn''t want to become mute again. She was obviously afraid of Mu „K in her heart, but her mouth was hard: "Mom, he''s an outsider. Why should we be afraid of him? I''ll flower Luo Xiaolan''s face now. I don''t think he will kill me at that time."


    "Shut up, I told you not to do it, you''re not allowed to do it." Yang Shi is very speechless. She doesn''t want Liu Jin to know that they came to her house today.


    Miao''s heart was blocked and said angrily, "if you don''t do it, don''t do it. What are you yelling at me?"


    Yang wanted to lose his temper with Miao, but he thought there were important things to do, so he took a breath, suppressed the anger in his chest, and continued to ask Roche.


    "Luo Xiaolan, tell me quickly. What''s your way to make money?"


    Roche felt terrible pain all over and fell on the ground. He just kept crying, clenched his teeth and didn''t speak.


    "Well, smelly bitch, if you don''t say it, I''ll let the old man remove you and the smelly girl Liu Jin from the genealogy when I go back, so that Liu Dagen can''t rest in peace when he dies." Yang threatened.


    As soon as Luo Shi heard this, he immediately stopped sobbing, raised his tearful eyes, looked at Yang Shi in amazement and begged, "Mom, please don''t cut us off from the genealogy."


    If they are removed from the spectrum of Lao Liu''s family, they will not be from Lao Liu''s family in the future. How dare she go to see her husband and the ancestors of Lao Liu''s family after her death.


    "Let me not cut you off from the genealogy, as long as you tell me how to make money." Yang stopped beating Roche, but changed a gentle tone and said to Roche, "you don''t want Dagen to live restlessly under the ground. Be cursed by the ancestors."


    "I said... I said!" Roche said sadly, "we made a lot of money because jin''er sold a dish."


    With that, the pain in Roche''s heart surged out like a wave, and he cried hysterically.


    "Jin''er... I''m sorry, Niang... Sobbing..."


    "Shut up and don''t cry in front of me. I ask you, how much money did you sell that dish?"


    "Sixty liang of silver." Roche dare not deceive again.


    "My mother sold sixty liang of silver." Miao exclaimed, "I haven''t seen so much silver for so long."


    Don''t mention the Miao family. Even the Yang family hasn''t seen it!


    "Mother, let her take out the silver quickly." Miao said anxiously.


    Yang gouged out Miao and told her to shut up. How can she remind her of this?


    Yang was not in a hurry to ask for the sixty liang of silver, but to prepare the dishes.


    "Tell me the recipe quickly."

 Chapter 71

    "The recipe... I don''t know." Roche didn''t lie. She really didn''t know the recipe Liu Jin sold.


    "Smelly bitch, have you not been beaten enough and have to be beaten." Miao fanned the flames on one side, "is it because you don''t want your mother to make money?"


    "No, I really don''t know the recipe." Luo Shi was afraid that Yang Shi would really remove their family from the genealogy. He knelt and begged, "Mom, I beg you not to remove us from the genealogy. I really don''t know the recipe. If you don''t believe it, I swear to poison."


    When she finished speaking, she raised her hand and made a poisonous oath.


    "I Luo Xiaolan, if I know the recipe and don''t tell my mother, it will make me die hard. I will never be reborn after death."


    Such a poisonous oath gave Yang a boost.


    Yang guessed that Roche really didn''t know the recipe.


    "Then give me sixty liang of silver first. As for the dishes, wait until girl Jin comes back. You can find out and give it to me at that time."


    "Silver... It''s all spent."


    As soon as Roche''s voice fell, Miao shouted, "what, it''s all spent? What have you bought? How can it be all spent?"


    Yang didn''t believe it either. He forced him to say, "give me the silver quickly."


    "Niang, Mr. Mu is seriously injured and needs precious medicinal materials to recuperate..." later, Luo didn''t say, but Yang understood.


    "Smelly girl, I''m really willing to spend so much money for an irrelevant man." Yang sneered.


    "Niang, where are irrelevant people? I think that smelly girl Liu Jin has a crush on the Mu childe." Miao tut said, "the smelly girl thinks of a man before she has a hairpin. She can still do it in the future."


    Yang''s eyes closed and she thought deeply. It seemed that she had to find a mother-in-law for Liu Jin''s smelly girl quickly. In case Liu Jin really did something, she would lose their face.


    "Luo Xiaolan, I warn you, I''ll give you three days to get the dishes, or I''ll cut your family off the genealogy." With that, she paced to leave.


    Seeing this, Miao hurried to catch up and asked, "Mom, we''re leaving like this? Don''t take anything?"


    "Don''t take it. If you take it away, let the smelly girl Liu Jin know that we''ve been here today. How could she tell Luo Xiaolan the recipe."


    Yang Shi only wants the dishes now. Those cloths can''t get into her eyes at all.


    "But... Those pieces of cloth..." Miao stood there unwilling and hesitated.


    How could Yang not know Miao''s careful eyes? She frowned and said, "when you get the recipe, I''ll make you some new clothes."


    She didn''t mean what she said, but just coaxed Miao to put the overall situation first and don''t ruin her plan.


    "Really!" Miao doesn''t believe it.


    Yang said impatiently, "you don''t believe what I said. When did I cheat you?"


    "Niang, you lied to me many times. You can''t count it with both hands." Make complaints about Miao''s Tucao.


    "Miao Xiaofang, if you don''t want to stay at Lao Liu''s house, don''t believe my mother''s words." The implication of Yang''s words is that if you still want to stay at Lao Liu''s house, you can only believe her words.


    Miao ground his teeth and scolded in his heart: the dead old woman threatened her with this every time.


    "Mom, I believe you. Then I want hairpins and silver." Miao said with an inch.


    Yang Shi glared at Miao Shi. Smelly woman, she was still making progress. She said angrily, "you''re not finished. Don''t go yet. I won''t even make clothes for you at that time."


    Seeing that Yang was angry, Miao dared not say more. After all, even if he got the dishes and sold the silver, the silver was only in Yang''s hands.


    She can''t annoy Yang now. Otherwise, she won''t get any benefits at that time.


    After Yang and Miao left, Luo struggled to get up from the ground. She endured the pain and hurried to close the gate of the hospital, and then went back to the house.


    She climbed on the table in pain, and tears trickled down on the table like rain.


    Why is her life so hard!


    Why does Yang always bully her!


    What should she do now?


    They asked her to get the recipe in three years, which made her talk to jin''er


    After crying for a while, Roche''s mood calmed slightly.


    She looked at the courtyard door and knew that Liu Jin was coming back, so she went to the bedroom to pick up the comb, endured the pain in her arm and struggled to comb her hair.


    "Mom, we''re back." Liu Jin stood outside the door and knocked.


    Luo Shi heard the sound, hurriedly put down his comb and bent to open the door for Liu Jin.


    Seeing Luo''s pale face, Liu Jin hurriedly asked, "Mom, are you uncomfortable?"


    "I don''t have any discomfort." Luo was afraid that Liu Jin might see something wrong with her, so he quickly bit his teeth and straightened his back.


    "Oh, that''s good." Liu Jin smiled, "Mom, when I entered the mountain this time, my right eyelid has been jumping badly. I thought something had happened to you at home. Now I can rest assured that you are all right."


    "Silly girl, what can I do at home?" Luo endured the pain and smiled and touched Liu Jin''s head.


    After entering the hospital, Mu Yu began to make wooden doors, while Liu Jin squatted aside and hit him.


    In order not to make Liu Jin suspicious, Roche has been working in the backyard with a red and swollen body.


    Liu Jin helped Mu Yu and went to the backyard. She was distressed to see Roche bending over to work.


    "Mom, I''ll water the water. Go back to the house and have a rest."


    Roche really couldn''t hold on and didn''t object. He nodded and said, "don''t be tired."


    Liu Jin gave a "um" sound. She picked up a ladle and began to water the vegetable field.


    "Seed, seed, you germinate quickly." While watering, Liu Jin whispered, "when you sprout and grow up, I''ll eat you."


    Liu Jin watered the vegetable field, looked at the hour, and went to make lunch.


    At lunch, Liu Jin sat down some of the dishes left at home. She thought Mu Yu had done a lot of credit today, so she made more dishes to reward him.


    Mu Yu looked at the dishes on the table and hooked the corners of his mouth. He was in a happy mood.


    "Young master mu, please eat more. I can cook these dishes specially for you." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Mu Yu put some dishes in Liu Jin''s bowl and said in a warm voice, "jin''er also eats more."


    Liu Jin nodded, glanced at Roche, who had been silent, and asked, "Mom, why don''t you eat? What are you thinking?"


    Roche looked back and said awkwardly, "I didn''t... Think about anything."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin frowned. How did she feel that her mother was a little strange today.


    "Jin''er, eat quickly. What are you watching me do?" Luo''s General Liu Jin kept staring at her face and quickly turned his head.

 Chapter 72

    "Mother, why is your face still so pale? Are you really all right?"


    Liu Jin is more and more worried about Roche. Is her mother ill?


    "I''m fine. I''m just dizzy." Roche bowed his head and lied.


    When Liu Jin heard this, she quickly put down her sheath and stood up: "Mom, I''ll ask doctor Qian to come and let him show you."


    Then she turned to go.


    Seeing this, Luo quickly grabbed Liu Jin.


    "Jin''er, I think I spent too much time squatting when I was watering. After dinner, I''ll go to bed and lie down for a while. Don''t go to the doctor for change. Sit down and eat. If you don''t eat again, the food will be cold."


    Liu Jin''s hand was tightly held by Roche and she couldn''t leave. She had to say, "well, if you still have a headache later, I must invite doctor Qian."


    "Yes." Roche responded.


    Mu Yu took a piece of food, put it into a Roche bowl and said, "aunt, eat quickly. When you''re full, you can go and have a rest."


    Roche smiled softly, picked up the sheath and ate it.


    After dinner, Mu Yu continued to make wooden doors, and after Liu Jin washed the pots and dishes, she urged Luo Shi to go to bed.


    As soon as Roche lay on the bed, her back hurt, and her mouth was pumping.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Jin frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Roche shook his head, did not speak, and the corners of his mouth were still pumping.


    Liu Jin felt something was wrong. She hurried to untie Roche''s belt.


    Luo was surprised and quickly pressed Liu Jin''s hand with his hand.


    "Mom, is there something wrong with your back? Let me see."


    "No problem, my back..."


    Before Luo''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Liu Jin: "if there is no problem, why do you stop me and don''t let me see."


    "I......" Roche didn''t know how to say, with pain on his face.


    Liu Jin insisted on taking off Roche''s coat no matter how Roche stopped her.


    When she saw the injury on Roche, the whole person was surprised.


    She hugged Roche, cried bitterly and said, "Mom, why are you red, swollen and bruised? Tell me, did the old witch Yang do it?"


    "Jin''er, how can you call your milk an old witch!"


    "Mom, she beat you like this. Why can''t I scold her?" Liu Jin sniffed, "Mom, you lie down and I''ll get the medicine."


    Roche felt bad. She didn''t know whether to tell Liu Jin that Yang already knew the recipe.


    She was afraid of what she said. She asked Liu Jin for the recipe, but Liu Jin didn''t give it to her.


    Not to mention, she felt sorry for her again.


    Just as she hesitated, Liu Jin came in with a porcelain vase.


    "Jin''er..." Roche wanted to say something, but he wanted to talk and stopped. He couldn''t open his mouth all the time.


    Liu Jin said painfully, "Mom, don''t say anything. Lie down and I''ll give you medicine and massage first."


    The medicine on her hand was used to massage Roche''s feet before.


    Roche twisted her ankle and rested at home. It was not good until she went to find Qian Yun and bought a bottle of medicinal wine. By the way, she paid back the money owed to Qian Yun.


    Liu Jin massaged and wept. "Mom, didn''t I tell you not to open the door for the old witch Yang? Why didn''t you listen to me? You had to let me see you like this and die of sadness before you heard me?"


    "Jin''er, I''m sorry. I didn''t want to open the door for her at first, but..."


    Roche told the story of Yang''s pretending to fall today. Liu Jin heard it and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    What an old witch, she used this means to deceive her mother.


    After pressing it, Liu Jin put on Roche''s clothes and was ready to settle accounts with Yang.


    Luo Shi seemed to guess that she would go to Yang Shi. He hurriedly grabbed her and advised her, "jin''er, don''t go to your milk to settle accounts. My injuries won''t hurt."


    "Mom, others have bullied you like this. I can''t sit back and ignore it. I''ll go to the old witch to settle accounts anyway today." Liu Jin opened Roche''s hand and walked out.


    Roche got up, got up and chased out.


    But when he came to the threshold, one didn''t pay attention, accidentally tripped over the threshold and fell to the ground.


    When Liu Jin and Mu Yu heard the falling sound, they hurried over and shouted in unison, "mother / aunt!"


    Roche''s forehead touched the ground, and there was a big red envelope in an instant, which made Liu Jin look very distressed.


    She told Mu to pick up her mother and put it carefully on the bed.


    "Jin''er, please don''t settle with your milk." Regardless of his own injury, Roche held Liu Jin''s hands and said excitedly, "jin''er, you really can''t find your milk!"


    Liu Jin doesn''t understand why her mother''s mood is so excited. Is she afraid that she will cut Yang''s family with a kitchen knife like before?


    "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t cut them with a kitchen knife." Liu Jin comforted, "I''ll find Lizheng and grandpa this time and let them decide for you."


    "No, no!" Roche still shook his head. "Jin''er, just listen to your mother. Don''t go. Forget it this time."


    "Forget it?" Liu Jin was surprised and roared, "Mom, this time they beat you like this, you can forget it. If they beat me like this next time, will you let me forget it?"


    "Jin''er..." Luo was stunned and looked up at Liu Jin, tears trickling down.


    Mu Yu had understood. He couldn''t see Roche crying. He said in a warm voice, "aunt, don''t cry. Jin''er didn''t mean to talk. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Mom, don''t cry. I shouldn''t have yelled at you just now."


    Liu Jin knew that what she had just said was too heavy. She also loved her mother, so she lost her square inch and yelled at her mother.


    "Jin''er, I won''t let you find your milk. It''s for your own good. If you find your milk to settle accounts, she will remove our family from the genealogy of Lao Liu''s family."


    Luo''s words aroused thousands of waves like a stone, which stunned Liu Jin in an instant.


    Liu Jin said incredulously, "Mom, what you said is true?"


    "Well, you asked me to ask you for the recipe, otherwise..."


    There was no need for Roche to say the following words. Liu Jin also understood.


    "The old witch wants to remove our family from the genealogy. She is really vicious." Liu Jin clenched her fists and bit her teeth. Her eyes were full of hostility.


    She didn''t expect yang to force her mother like this. It''s just a recipe. They even want to delete their family from the genealogy.


    "Jin''er, aunt, don''t worry. In fact, if you are really removed from the genealogy, it may not be a good thing." Mu Yu spoke out his thoughts.


    I heard that Liu Jin and Luo Shi were stunned and stared at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yun smiled and said, "in this way, you can set up your own house and completely get rid of their shackles."


    "Independent!" Liu Jin murmured, "can we really stand on our own?"


    She had never heard of anyone who set up his own house, neither in previous life nor in this life.

 Chapter 73

    "Yes!" Mu Yu said positively, "there are many people in Lingyang County who are independent in order to get rid of the shackles of their family and family."


    Liu Jin firmly believed Mu Yu''s words.


    She knew that Mu Yu was the young master of an aristocratic family. She was well-informed and would not deceive her.


    "If so, then Yang''s family will remove us from the genealogy." As long as she can get rid of the old Liu family and let her do anything, she is willing.


    Roche disagreed: "jin''er, this can''t work. If we remove it from the genealogy, we won''t be from Lao Liu''s family."


    "It''s not Lao Liu''s family. Well, I don''t want to be Lao Liu''s family." Liu Jin suddenly said excitedly, "Mom, I won''t give the dishes to the old witch. I can''t wait for her to cut us off from the genealogy."


    "Jin''er!" Roche still disagreed and persuaded, "you can''t let your father die in peace. He''s dead and you milk him from the genealogy..."


    Then she began to cry again.


    Liu Jin listened, sat by the bed, clenched Roche''s hand and said softly, "Mom, you think too much. I think Dad has a spirit in heaven. Seeing me do this, he will support me, because Dad cares about you more than I do. He will never allow anyone to bully you."


    "But..."


    "Don''t be! Mom, I''ve had enough of the old demons. You don''t want us to be bullied by them all our life." Liu Jin must persuade Luo Shi today to agree with her, "Mom, I have to remind you that I can make money now. The old witch must try to take the money from me. In case she secretly kills me, that..."


    "You won''t, you''re her granddaughter..." Roche said in a lower and lower voice, and even he didn''t believe what he said.


    "Mom, didn''t you force me to take a knife last time? And aunt, have you forgotten all the vicious things she did to us?"


    "Jin''er, stop talking. Let me think about it."


    Roche was very confused at this time. She didn''t know what to do. She didn''t want Yang''s family to hurt her jin''er, nor did she want the family to be removed from the genealogy.


    When Liu Jin saw Roche in such pain, she felt bad and no longer forced her.


    "Mother, you have a good rest."


    "Jin''er, promise me that you won''t settle accounts with your milk until I give you an answer." Luo was afraid that Liu Jin would run to Yang while she was resting.


    Liu Jin''s eyes on Luo''s Xiyi were very helpless and unwilling to respond.


    After Liu Jin came out, she was always unhappy in the hospital. Mu Yu looked at it and felt a little distressed.


    "Jin''er, don''t be unhappy." She was comforted by her soft voice.


    Liu Jin sighed: "young master mu, I''m not unhappy. I just think my mother''s temperament is really bad and needs to be changed."


    "Jin''er, in fact, my aunt doesn''t let you settle accounts with them. She''s worried about you. She''s afraid you''ll be hurt." Mu Fu put down his work, came to Liu Jin, squatted down, raised his hand and swept a strand of broken hair on Liu Jin''s face behind his ears.


    Liu Jin was not used to Mu Yu''s closeness to her. She moved her body and said, "she was afraid that I would be hurt. Did I receive less harm from Yang''s family when I grew up?"


    "Jin''er..." Mu Yu heard that his heart was pulled together and hurt. "With me, I won''t let them bully you in the future."


    Liu Jin was surprised and looked up at Mu Yu, with endless waves in her heart.


    He''s giving her a promise!


    However, this promise, she can not afford, can not afford.


    She said with a wry smile, "no, I appreciate your kindness. I can protect myself and won''t let them bully me and my mother."


    "Then how do you protect yourself? This time, don''t you really go to settle accounts with them?" Mu Yu also smiled bitterly and felt a touch of pain at the tip of his heart.


    Liu Jin looked up at the sky and smiled: "do I look like the kind of person who is bullied without revenge?"


    A previous life may be, but this life is not.


    Blindly tolerant, just let the other party more advance.


    "How will you retaliate?" Mu Yu put away his grief and looked at Liu Jin with interest.


    Liu Jin thought for a while and said, "I haven''t thought about this yet."


    "Jin''er, I have a plan." Mu Yu said with a gentle smile. His smile is like the warm sun in spring, bright and gorgeous.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin looked down at him: "Oh! What''s your plan?"


    Mu Yu had a strong smile at the corners of his mouth. He stood up, bent over Liu Jin''s ear and whispered out his plan.


    With that, he spilled a cunning smile from the corner of his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth and covered Liu Jin''s earlobe.


    Liu Jin was suddenly shocked. The whole person was stunned and squatted there without moving.


    Her heart bumped like a deer... She lost her direction in an instant.


    After half a ring, Mu Yu spit out Liu Jin''s ears. He joked in a shallow voice: "jin''er, your earlobes are really beautiful."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin returned to her senses and stared at Mu Yu angrily: "master mu, you... Please respect yourself! I have warned you before. Did you forget what I said?"


    Seeing that Liu Jin was angry, Mu Yu hurriedly explained: "jin''er, don''t be angry. I shouldn''t steal to kiss your ear, but it''s so attractive that I can''t help temptation."


    "It''s my ear''s fault to say so." Liu Jin bit her teeth and said word by word.


    Mu Yu was afraid that Liu Jin would be too angry and hurt her body. He quickly apologized: "no, it''s all my fault. Jin''er, you forgive me this time, and I promise there will be no next time."


    "What? You want another time." Liu Jin said unhappily.


    "No, there will never be another time." Mu Yu shook his head and changed the topic, "jin''er, what do you think of my strategy?"


    Liu Jinbai glanced at Mu Yu, and Wen angrily replied, "it''s good!"


    With that, she didn''t want to stay with Mu Yu anymore, but went to do other things.


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin''s back, and a sweet smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    Today, he secretly held her earlobe. He did it on purpose, not for nothing.


    She knew that Liu Jin didn''t want to drive him away now, so she dared to be so presumptuous.


    Next, Mu Yu devoted himself to making the wooden door. About sunset in the evening, he finished the wooden door.


    Liu Jin told him to install the wooden door in the main room, and the courtyard door should use the old door.


    Mu Yu installed the wooden door and came to the kitchen to help Liu Jin cook dinner.


    Dinner is relatively simple. There are a lot of leftovers at noon, so you only need to cook a pot of rice and heat the leftovers.


    After dinner, at night, Liu Jin waited for Roche to take a bath and help her rub medicinal wine and massage again, so as to speed up the blood circulation and gradually eliminate the redness, swelling and bruises.


    After the massage, Liu Jin sighed silently. She said on the day she came back from rebirth that she must protect her mother, but now


    Hey!


    Instead of protecting her mother, she always gets hurt.


    Thinking of this, she was very sad and the whole person was bored.


    Luo Shi saw Liu Jin sitting by the bed and never took off her clothes to sleep. She couldn''t help asking, "jin''er, what''s the matter with you? Are you still angry with me?"

 Chapter 74

    Liu Jin shook her head: "Mom, I''m not angry with you. I''m angry with myself."


    "Jin''er! I don''t mean to blame you. Don''t keep it in mind." Roche thought Liu Jin was angry because she yelled at her during the day.


    Then she moved and wanted to sit up.


    When Liu Jin saw her, she quickly picked up Roche, put her pillow behind Roche and let her lean on it.


    "Jin''er, I really don''t blame you. Don''t think about it." Luo raised his hand to touch Liu Jin''s head and looked at her lovingly.


    Liu Jin smiled and said, "Mom, I know you don''t blame me. I''m not angry with myself because of this."


    "What are you doing for?" Roche has some doubts.


    Liu Jin clenched Roche''s hand and replied, "Mom, I said I wanted to protect you and live a rich and happy life with you, but now..."


    Speaking of this, her face was depressed, and the whole person looked very lost.


    "Silly girl!" Luo Shi listened and hurriedly hugged Liu Jin into his arms. "As long as jin''er is by my side, no matter what day I live, I am very happy."


    "Mother!" Liu Jin shouted, and water mist came out of her eyes.


    "My good jin''er, go to bed. Don''t think about these things." Roche touched Liu Jin''s hair and Wen Sheng said.


    Liu Jin gave a "um" sound, left Roche''s arms, took off her coat and only got into the quilt with her inner clothes.


    "Mom, sing me a song." Her mind recalled things when she was a child, "Mom, I remember when I was a child, whenever I didn''t want to sleep, you always sang songs to coax me to sleep."


    "Yes!" Roche also recalled the old things in the past, "when you were a child, you were not so bold as now. At that time, you were most afraid of your milk."


    "Mother, don''t you like me now?" Liu Jin stared at Roche with big eyes and asked in surprise.


    Luo Shi pinched Liu Jin''s cheek and said angrily, "no matter what kind of silly words you say, I like it. You are my daughter! No one who is a mother doesn''t like his daughter."


    Liu Jin smiled sweetly, and her boredom disappeared in an instant.


    In fact, Yang and Xun Ziyu forced her to become like this.


    If she is not strong, I''m afraid she will be as miserable in this life as in her previous life.


    "Mom, you sing. I want to hear the song you used to sing when I was a child." Liu Jin hugged Roche and looked forward to looking at Roche.


    Roche coughed, raised his throat and began to sing:


    "The language of the world


    Living in the deep sea, the silk is beautiful


    It''s always a dream


    If Xu once died, what pity


    From innocence to carefree


    See everything


    Who can smile as bright as ever... "


    Liu Jin listened to the song and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Roche saw that she was asleep and smiled at the corners of her mouth. He couldn''t help laughing.


    She remembered the proposal of Liu Jin and Mu Yu during the day, and the smile in the corners of her mouth was immediately restrained.


    The brain gradually fell into thinking. Seriously, in fact, she also wanted to open her own door, but she felt that doing so would be treacherous and would certainly be stabbed and broken by someone.


    That night, Roche thought for a long time and didn''t sleep until he was ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Liu Jin came out of her home with a basket on her back and went to the county.


    On the way, she thought as she walked.


    She is going to sell the bamboo shoots in her basket today, but where is she going to set up a stall?


    The last place must have been bad. She didn''t want to be punched by that smelly man.


    Although the county is very big, you can''t set up stalls anywhere.


    After thinking for a long time, she thought, why doesn''t she set up a stall in front of Taihe building!


    The shopkeeper of Taihe building knew her well. She thought that she would not disagree with him if she told him.


    After solving the problem of setting up a stall, Liu Jin was in a much better mood and accelerated her pace to the county and city.


    When he came to Taihe building, the waiter saw her and said enthusiastically, "girl, you''re here."


    "Well, brother, I want to see shopkeeper Yao." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    The waiter put the cloth towel on his shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, girl, I''ll wait for you to see the shopkeeper."


    Liu Jin nodded and followed the waiter in.


    At this time, it was not time for dinner, but the table on the first floor was full of guests.


    Yao Fu entertained the distinguished guests on the second floor. Hearing the report from the waiter, he hurried downstairs to Liu Jin.


    "Miss Liu, you''re here." Yao Fu said happily.


    Liu Jin smiled and said, "shopkeeper Yao, it seems that the business of your restaurant is getting better and better day by day."


    "Thanks to Miss Liu''s recipe." Yao Fu touched his beard and his face was full of smiles.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin suddenly flashed a light in her mind and said, "shopkeeper Yao, I have a business to cooperate with you. I don''t know if you are willing or not?"


    Hearing the speech, Yao Fu''s eyes lit up and asked with deep interest, "what business?"


    Liu Jin looked around. Yao Fu immediately understood and led Liu Jin to the private room on the second floor.


    Liu Jin put down her basket and said what she thought.


    Yao Fu listened, thought a little, held his chin and said, "Miss Liu, I understand what you said. You mean to sell your pickled vegetables in my restaurant. If you sell them, we''ll pay more money."


    "Well, yes." Liu Jin nodded with a smile.


    Yao Funing stared and said, "Miss Liu, i... say something bad. Don''t mind."


    "It doesn''t hurt if shopkeeper Yao has anything to say."


    Liu Jin had guessed what he was going to say, but she would have a way to get him to agree to cooperate with her.


    "Miss Liu, I''m afraid customers don''t like pickles." After all, Yao Fu has opened a restaurant for many years. Naturally, he knows what customers say.


    "Shopkeeper Yao, my pickle is not an ordinary pickle. Come and taste it and you will know whether the customers like it or not." Liu Jin stood up, went to the basket and lifted the linen on the basket.


    A strong fragrance floated in the private room, which made Yao Fu smell it and immediately increased his appetite.


    He paced to the basket, looked at the pickles in the basket, and couldn''t help telling the waiter to bring the chopsticks.


    He picked up a piece of pickled bamboo shoots and chewed them. "What kind of pickle is this and why is it so special?"


    Yes, she ate Liu Jin''s slightly improved version of pickled bamboo shoots in a short time.


    With silver, she bought more materials, so she wanted to improve.


    The improved bamboo shoots are better than before in terms of color and taste.


    "Shopkeeper Yao, do you think customers will like this pickle now?" Liu Jin asked with a smile.


    Yao Fu put down his chopsticks and said truthfully, "this pickle tastes really good. If it is pushed out, customers will like it. But pickle is pickle after all, and can''t be compared with other main dishes..."


    The implication of his words is that even if customers like this pickle, I''m afraid not many people order it.


    Liu Jin had already figured out the countermeasures. She went to the table and poured Yao Fu a cup of tea: "shopkeeper Yao, drink a cup of water first. I have a way to let customers eat in your restaurant. I will order my pickle for every meal."

 Chapter 75

    Yao Fu picked up the tea, took a sip, looked at Liu Jin curiously and asked, "what can miss liu do?"


    "Shopkeeper Yao, when customers come to your restaurant for dinner, does your restaurant provide some other food for customers before serving the main course?"


    Yao Fu shook his head: "that''s not true. We serve whatever the customer orders."


    "Then why don''t we provide some pickles, peanuts, melons and fruits for them to taste!" Liu Jin suggested.


    Yao Fu was delighted. Yes, in this way, customers will not be idle while waiting for dishes, and they will not be so worried.


    "Just, how much do you charge for providing these dishes? If it''s higher, I''m afraid the customers are unhappy and won''t come to my restaurant next time."


    "Shopkeeper Yao, when you provide these dishes, you don''t need that big porcelain dish, just a small porcelain dish." Liu Jin thought for a while before she said, "a small dish of pickled vegetables costs three Wen. These Wen are nothing to the guests. They won''t be unhappy about it."


    Yao Fu admired Liu Jin in his heart. He had been in business for decades and had never thought of such a good way.


    "Miss Liu is so clever." Yao Fu praised it.


    Liu Jin said modestly, "shopkeeper Yao praised me. I''m far from you."


    "Miss Liu, I''ve decided with you about the cooperation, but how to divide the money?"


    Liu Jin thought for a while and said, "I''m seven and you''re three."


    According to her idea, if she sells 100 bowls of pickles, she can get 70 Wen, while Yao Fu can get 30 Wen.


    Thirty Wen is nothing to Yao Fu, but if you sell a thousand bowls, ten thousand bowls, or even more!


    So many bowls can''t be sold in one day, but with the passage of years, they will be sold one day sooner or later.


    Her score is not low for Yao Fu.


    Because Yao Fu doesn''t need to do anything, just push out her pickles and give them to customers.


    "Miss Liu, I don''t think it''s easy for you. Otherwise, I''ll give you two and eight." Although Yao Fu is a businessman, his heart is not bad. He doesn''t want to take too much advantage of Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin listened and looked grateful. "Thank you, shopkeeper Yao."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Liu." Yao Fu said kindly, "sit down and I''ll call someone to come over."


    Liu Jin nodded, sat there and waited patiently for Yao Fu.


    Yao Fu personally wrote the contract document. He wrote two copies and handed them to Liu Jin. Then, when Liu Jin had no doubt, both parties signed the contract.


    "Shopkeeper Yao, I think your restaurant has a lot of guests today. I''ll give you the pickles in my basket. Let the customers taste them for free and see how they comment." Liu Jin is ready to cooperate with Yao Fu for a long time and naturally wants to have a good relationship with him.


    Yao Fu refused: "Miss Liu, I have tasted the pickles. They taste great. There is no need for customers to comment. Since we are already partners, how can I take these pickles for nothing."


    Speaking of this, Yao Fu took out half a liang of silver from his wallet and handed it to Liu Jin, "Miss Liu, I bought the pickles in the basket. We didn''t start formal cooperation until you sent the pickles another day."


    Yao Fu thought Liu Jin must be short of money now, so he didn''t want to accept her pickles in vain.


    Liu Jin refused and didn''t want to accept the silver. Yao Fu saw it and didn''t care so much. He put it directly in Liu Jin''s hand.


    Liu Jin had no choice but to put the silver into the money bag.


    "Shopkeeper Yao, it will take some time for pickles to be pickled. I can send them to you in about ten days." Liu Jin reminded Yao Fu, "so these days, you should not launch pickles for the time being, so as not to cause dissatisfaction among customers."


    "Good!" Yao Fu answered.


    After the business negotiation, Liu Jin left the Taihe building and went directly to the grocery store.


    It''s Tomb Sweeping Day in a few days. She has to buy something to worship her father.


    Speaking of Qingming Festival, she has a headache, because there is a rule in Qingshui village, that is, whether you have separated or not, on this day of Qingming, you must gather together to worship those dead ancestors and relatives.


    Last year, when she and her mother went to worship her father with Lao Liu''s family, Lao Liu''s family didn''t even set off a firecracker, so she came to the grocery store today.


    When she entered the grocery store, she first bought incense and yellow paper. When she saw the label and color, she also bought one each. Finally, she remembered that her father had no money in the underworld, so she specially bought more paper ingots and paper gold bars.


    These things are not very expensive. It only cost her tens of Wen.


    After buying the things for the Qingming Festival, Liu Jin went to the market and bought some lean meat to make dumplings in the evening.


    When he got home, Mu Yu quickly took the basket on her back and said, "you''re tired. Go into the house and have a rest."


    Liu Jin raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead, nodded, walked into the main room and sat on the broken stool to rest.


    "Come on, have a glass of water." Mu Yu put the basket into the kitchen and came to the main room to pour Liu Jin a glass of water.


    Liu Jin Gulu Gulu began to drink. She put down the porcelain cup, looked at the wooden blocks of different sizes and shapes in the yard, and asked suspiciously, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to make a table." Mu Wensheng answered.


    Liu Jin was surprised: "can you do it?"


    "Almost. I just need to study this kind of thing a little and know how to do it." Mu Yu said and gently shook the table. "You see, the foot of this table has been bitten and rotten by moths. I''m afraid it won''t work in a few days."


    In fact, Liu Jin has long wanted to replace this table, but she is short of money. These furniture at home can be used if they can be used, but they can''t be used. They can be repaired and reused.


    Now it''s time for mu Yu to do it. Doesn''t she want to save a sum of money.


    "Then you''ll finish the table and study these chairs and stools." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Mu Yu nodded, "OK!"


    After chatting, Liu Jin went to the house to see Roche. Due to the effect of medicinal wine, the redness, swelling and bruises on Roche have disappeared a lot.


    "Mom, I bought all the things to worship my father." Liu Jin said as she rubbed Roche with medicinal wine.


    Hearing this, Roche nodded: "thanks to jin''er this year, otherwise these things..."


    "Mom, don''t say that. I bought pork and we had dumplings in the evening." Liu Jin didn''t want to hear what she didn''t tell, so she hurriedly interrupted Roche.


    "OK, have dumplings in the evening."


    After wiping the medicinal wine, Liu Jin asked Roche to lie down, while she went to the mountain with a basket on her back.


    Mu Yu wanted to follow, but she didn''t let him follow, because she just picked some mushrooms to make dumplings.


    This season is good. Not only wild vegetables grow luxuriantly up the mountain, but also those mushrooms can be seen everywhere.


    She looked at these mushrooms and couldn''t help picking more. She thought that even if she couldn''t finish eating, she could dry them in the sun and keep them for later consumption. Anyway, this kind of dry goods is not easy to deteriorate.

 Chapter 76

    After the mushrooms were picked, Liu Jin went down the mountain.


    Mu Yu was worried about Liu Jin when he saw the sunset gradually falling, so he stood outside the hospital waiting for her to come back.


    When he saw Liu Jin''s figure, his heart suddenly fell back.


    Seeing Mu Yu waiting for her, Liu Jin lowered her head and sighed slightly.


    It''s impossible for her to be with him, but he... Always wants to be good to her.


    When she came to the kitchen, Liu Jin put away her troubles and asked Mu Yu to help wash the mushrooms and pork, and then chop them into pieces.


    Mu Yu is a martial artist. He has a good knife. He cuts like a mold.


    Liu Jin scooped some flour into a wooden basin and kneaded it while adding water.


    After a while, she kneaded the flour into a dough.


    She picked up the lid of the pot, put it on the wooden basin, put the dough aside and roll the dough later.


    Mu CAI has been chopped. Liu Jin looked at it and was very satisfied.


    Then she cut some chopped green onions and put them in. Then she began to add seasoning and stir up the dumpling filling.


    After mixing, she rolled the dough.


    Mu Yu stood on her side curiously and looked carefully.


    He used to eat dumplings and never watched anyone make them.


    Now I know that making dumplings is so troublesome.


    After rolling out the dough, Liu Jin began to make dumplings.


    Mu Yu looked at it and was ready to spoil it.


    Liu Jin met and said, "you try?"


    Mu Jun''s face showed a smile, picked up a piece of dumpling skin and began to wrap it.


    But no matter how he wrapped it, he couldn''t wrap it, and even broke the dumpling skin.


    Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing because he was so clumsy.


    "Jin''er, what are you laughing at? It''s my first time. Of course I can''t wrap it well." Mu Fu put down the broken dumpling skin and looked helpless.


    "Well, when I first wrapped it, it was much better than you." Liu Jin boasted, "I remember the first time I made dumplings. Except for the ugly shape, everything else was ok, and you..."


    Liu Jin really couldn''t bear to go on. She was afraid of a serious blow to Mu Yu''s self-esteem.


    Mu Yu didn''t suggest that Liu Jin go on and said softly, "jin''er doesn''t like my bag well. Why don''t you teach me how to do it?"


    With that, his handsome face showed a look of expectation.


    Liu Jin looked at it and couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Well, you see, you can''t put too much stuffing when making dumplings..." Liu Jin said in detail, and Mu Yu looked at it with great concentration.


    After Liu Jin demonstrated one, let Mu Yu try it on her own.


    Mu Yu packed according to what Liu Jin said. It was much better than the one she had packed before.


    "Yes, that''s it." Liu Jin praised her. She didn''t expect Mu Yu to be so smart. As long as he packs more, I''m afraid he''ll catch up with him.


    She suddenly felt that Mu Yu was still very powerful. She could learn whatever she handed in.


    You know, making dumplings is too difficult for many men.


    They finished wrapping all the dough before they stopped to have a rest.


    Mu Yu saw some flour sticking to Liu Jin''s face and couldn''t help raising his hand to touch it.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin thought he was going to belittle her again and hurried away.


    Mu Yu''s hand stopped in mid air, extremely embarrassed.


    "Jin''er, you have flour on your face. I just want to wipe it off for you." Mu Yu was a little sad. He didn''t expect Liu Jin to hide from him like a snake and scorpion.


    Liu Jin "Oh" and wiped the flour on her face with her sleeves.


    "Young master mu, go to the two stove holes and light them." Liu Jin ordered.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yu immediately lit the two stove holes.


    There are a lot of steamed buns. Liu Jin likes steamed and doesn''t like boiled. Roche prefers boiled, so she''s going to make these dumplings separately. Steam dumplings in the outer pot and boil dumplings in the inner pot.


    After about a cup of tea, the water in both pots boiled. Liu Jin first put the dumplings into the inner pot and boiled them, while in the outer pot, she found a bamboo grate and put them in the pot, then put the dumplings on the main grate, and finally cover the dumplings with clean linen to prevent the water on the lid from dripping onto the dumplings and affecting the original flavor of the dumplings.


    After all this, she covered the pot.


    After a while, she smelled a smell. She told Mu to put down the fire and there was no need to add firewood to the stove hole.


    Mu Yu ordered him to put down the fire and get out of the stove hole.


    "Jin''er, your saliva is going to drip." Mu Yu couldn''t help teasing Liu Jin when she saw her eyes staring at the stove.


    Liu Jin believed Mu Yu''s words. She didn''t even look at Mu Yu. She directly raised her hand and touched the corner of her mouth.


    When she didn''t touch her saliva, she immediately turned her eyes and stared at Mu Yu. She said angrily, "master mu, you lied to me. See how I deal with you."


    Then she picked up the spatula and hit Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu saw this and hurried away.


    Liu Jin didn''t hit him. She was very unwilling, so she continued to chase him.


    "Jin''er, if you catch up with me, I''ll let you fight." Mu ran out and shouted in the yard.


    Liu Jin listened and snorted coldly, "OK, you''re a little proud. If I catch up with you later, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    When he heard the speech, the corners of Mu''s mouth raised slightly.


    In the courtyard, the two of them staged a play of eagles catching chickens in an instant.


    Luo Shi, who was lying on the bed, heard Liu Jin''s shouting and swearing outside and shook her head helplessly. Jin''er could not be so hot to master mu. It seems that looking back, she had to talk to jin''er and let her be gentle to master mu.


    After all, women are gentle, men prefer.


    Liu Jin chased Mu Yu for a while, but no matter how she chased, she just couldn''t catch up, which made her angry eyes sparkle.


    She stood panting and looked at Mu Yu. Seeing that the other party was not tired at all, her breath was still stable, and her heart was more and more unhappy.


    Mu Yu looked up at Liu Jin''s eyes, slightly lifted his mouth and joked, "are you ok? If you can''t, don''t chase me. I''m hungry and want to eat dumplings."


    I heard that Liu Jin grinded her teeth and stared at her eyes.


    Why can''t she? She must catch him today.


    But his strength is really good. If he continues to chase like this, she will not be able to run away from him.


    Her eyes turned, and suddenly a light flashed in her head.


    "Master mu, who says I can''t do it." Then she continued to chase Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu thought she was tired, but he didn''t think she wasn''t tired at all.


    He smiled. It seemed that she would not stop until she caught up with him today.


    Just when he was ready to slow down and deliberately let her catch up, he suddenly heard Liu Jin scream.


    Mu Yu hurriedly paused, looked back at Liu Jin, saw her fall to the ground, hurried to her, squatted down and asked, "jin''er, you..."


    Before his words were finished, Liu Jin held his arm tightly.


    "I got you." Liu Jin said happily, "now it depends on where you run!"


    Mu Yu knew that he had been cheated by Liu Jin, but he was not unhappy at all, because as long as she had nothing to do, he wouldn''t mind being cheated by her.

 Chapter 77

    "Now that you''ve caught me, I''ll let you down." Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin''s face softly and whispered.


    Liu Jin got up, raised her hand, touched her chin and stared at Mu Yu. He just laughed at her. She had to clean him up.


    Just, how is she going to deal with him?


    Hit him, that''s not good!


    After all, he now eats her and drinks her. If he is hurt, she has to spend money to show him the injury.


    Yes, her vegetable field is going to be fertilized. It''s better to punish him to pick a big one Shit.


    ha-ha!


    Liu Jin said what she thought in her heart. After listening to it, Mu Yu drew straight from the corners of her mouth.


    "Jin''er, do you really want to?"


    Liu Jin nodded with a smile, "who let you cheat me and bully me."


    Mu Yu: "


    Seeing Mu Yu''s ugly face, Liu Jin was very excited. He dared not cheat her in the future.


    "Jin''er, I''ll never lie to you again. Just spare me this time." He prayed softly.


    "No." Liu Jin''s tone was firm. "You are the only man in the family. You don''t have to do the heavy work of picking / feces. Do you want me and my mother to do it?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Yu said no more.


    Indeed, as Liu Jin said, he was reluctant to let her do such heavy work.


    After some fun, Liu Jin was already hungry. She came to the kitchen, took a sea bowl, filled a bowl of dumplings for Roche and brought them to her.


    "Mom, you''re hurt. I''ll feed you." Liu Jin scooped a dumpling with a spoon, blew it, and handed it to Roche''s mouth.


    Roche opened his mouth, ate the dumplings into his stomach, smiled and said, "jin''er, I''ll do it myself."


    "Mom, the wound on your arm hasn''t healed yet. I''d better come." Liu Jin refused.


    Roche is a little distressed about Liu Jin: "but when you come back from the county today, you have been busy. You must be hungry."


    "Mom, I''m not hungry." Liu Jin lied.


    Luo Shi was afraid that Liu Jin was hungry, so she ate very fast. After a while, she finished a large bowl of dumplings.


    Liu Jin came out with an empty bowl.


    She sat at the table and saw Mu Yu only eat steamed dumplings. She frowned. It seems that he likes steamed dumplings like her.


    Dumplings with sauce, not to mention how delicious.


    Liu Jin ate more than 20 in one breath. Mu Yu was stunned when he saw it.


    He never knew that she had such a big appetite.


    After he was full, Mu Yu didn''t need Liu Jin''s orders at all. He consciously washed the pots and bowls and even burned the hot water, which made Liu Jin look at him and become more and more satisfied with him.


    Having him at her home and helping her share the housework made her a lot easier.


    She thought that if she had not experienced so much in her previous life, she would marry him, because he was really a good man.


    A man who will love his daughter-in-law!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, in the evening, Yang and Miao came.


    They stood outside Liu Jin''s yard and shouted, "Luo Xiaolan, open the door."


    Yang didn''t want to come. She was afraid that when she came, Liu Jin would know her intention, and then she wouldn''t give her a recipe.


    But she didn''t see Roche coming to her at home from morning to evening.


    The three-day deadline has expired. Roche doesn''t come to her. She certainly doesn''t want to give her a recipe, so she has to come.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu heard Yang''s voice. They looked at each other and said nothing. The corners of their mouths were slightly aroused.


    "They came just in time. I don''t have to find them." Liu Jinyou''s cold voice sounded in the yard, "it seems that it''s time for me to use your strategy."


    Yang''s knocking hand hurt. No one came to open the door. She was angry. She said to Miao: "Miao Xiaofang, knock."


    Miao is extremely reluctant: "Mom, they obviously don''t open the door for you. Even if we break our hand, they won''t let us in."


    "Let you knock." Yang angrily scolded.


    Miao came slowly to the gate and began to knock on it.


    Liu Jin came to the kitchen, picked up the wooden basin, came to the stove, grabbed some red peppers and chopped them Break it up and put it in a wooden basin.


    Finally, she scooped a few ladles of water into the wooden basin.


    After watching the water and spicy / Pepper blend into red, she went out with a wooden basin.


    Roche just came out of the house. She saw the wooden basin in Liu Jin''s hand and asked, "jin''er, what are you going to do?"


    "You''ll know later." Liu Jin smiled, and a bright light flashed in her clear eyes.


    Luo Shi seemed to guess what she was going to do and hurriedly dissuaded: "jin''er, don''t do this. If you let people see it, then..."


    "Mother, don''t worry. You won''t let people gossip about me." Liu Jin cut off Roche''s words.


    "But..." Luo Shi still had to say something, but he just said one word, and Mu Yu interrupted her again.


    "Aunt, your wound is not well yet. I''ll help you into the house to have a rest." Mu Yu said in a deep voice. After that, he came to Roche, helped her by the arm and helped her to the house.


    Liu Jin was very satisfied with Mu Yu''s practice.


    Miao was outside the hospital and knocked for a long time. Her voice was hoarse, but no one came to open the door. She was so angry that she didn''t want to knock again.


    "Niang, we''d better go back. When Liu Jin''s cheap girl is not at home, we''ll come again."


    As soon as Miao''s words fell, Liu Jin suddenly opened the door and poured out the spicy / pepper water in her hand.


    Both Yang and Miao were surprised and wanted to hide, but it was too late.


    "Ah, my eyes." When hot / pepper water entered their eyes, they shouted, "my eyes hurt."


    Watching them jump and scream, Liu Jin sneered and said: you asked for it. Who let you beat my mother.


    "Smelly girl, you threw spicy / pepper water on my mother." Yang scolded and wiped his eyes with his sleeves.


    Liu Jin pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, aunt, why are you outside the hospital?"


    After hearing Liu Jin''s words, Yang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "Little / cheap / man, don''t pretend to be garlic for my mother. We''ve been knocking on the door for so long. How can you not know that we''re outside the hospital."


    "Milk, I really don''t know. If I knew, how could I pour water on you." Liu Jin said innocently, and her eyes seemed full of remorse.


    "Smelly girl, you can''t argue. You think I''m stupid!" The more Yang said, the louder the voice, and instantly attracted many villagers.


    "What''s the matter?" Some villagers asked curiously.


    Yang blamed Liu Jin for his crimes. After hearing this, the villagers looked at Liu Jin differently.


    "Girl Jin, this is your fault. How can you pour spicy / pepper water on your milk and your aunt?"


    "Fellow villagers, I really didn''t know they were outside the hospital!" Liu Jin continued to argue.


    "Little bitch, if you want to argue, I won''t tear your mouth." Miao rubbed his eyes and raised his hand to fight Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin quickly threw away the wooden basin, ran behind Yang and hid.

 Chapter 78

    Yang frowned and wanted to go away.


    Liu Jin whispered to Yang: "milk, if you want the recipe, you let her stop, otherwise, you can''t expect me to tell you the recipe."


    Smell speech, Yang Shi is shocked, smelly girl unexpectedly knows that she wants a recipe.


    It must be the little bitch Luo Xiaolan who told the smelly girl.


    Damn it, she warned Luo Xiaolan!


    When Miao came to Yang''s heel, Yang scolded, "Miao Xiaofang, stop it."


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you let me teach her a lesson?" Miao''s face was full of doubts. She didn''t understand why Yang suddenly shouted at her. They were all hurt by Liu Jin, a little bitch.


    Liu Jin sneered and whispered, "milk, as long as you tell everyone that I didn''t mean to spill your chili water, I''ll tell you the recipe right away."


    "Are you serious?" Yang''s heart a joy, some can''t believe asked.


    Liu Jin nodded: "of course it''s true."


    "Good!" Yang was dazzled by the recipe and was fooled by Liu Jin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I wronged girl Jin. She didn''t mean to spill our chili water. She really didn''t know we were standing outside the hospital." Yang explained for Liu Jin.


    The villagers were confused. They didn''t understand what Yang''s song was. However, based on their understanding of Yang, I''m afraid they really misunderstood girl Jin. Otherwise, she would never say so.


    "Girl Jin, you can''t splash water outside the hospital in the future." An old man kindly reminded, "if you wet the road and someone walks by, it will be bad in case of wrestling."


    "Yes, you''re right. I won''t splash water in the future." Liu Jin apologized softly.


    The old man was very satisfied with Liu Jin''s attitude and nodded with a smile.


    Seeing that it was a misunderstanding, the villagers left one after another.


    "Mother, how can you help the little bitch talk?" Miao didn''t hear what Liu Jin said to Yang just now. At this time, he was extremely dissatisfied with Yang''s practice.


    Yang stared at Miao and motioned to her to shut up.


    "Smelly girl, tell me the recipe quickly."


    "Good!" Liu Jin did not refuse.


    Miao knew why Yang wanted to help Liu Jin speak. It turned out that Liu Jin promised to give them dishes.


    "Say it!" Miao said excitedly.


    Liu Jin gouged out the Miao family and said with a smile, "milk, I just want to tell you this dish."


    "What, why didn''t you tell me?" Miao looked at Liu Jin unhappily, and two groups of anger sprang out at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I''m not willing to tell you!"


    "Little bitch, you..."


    "Well, shut up." Yang thought it was better to tell her alone. In this way, she sold the dishes and took the silver. If she didn''t want to give it to Miao, Miao had no choice but to take her.


    However, if Miao also knew the recipe, she was afraid that Miao would sell it secretly.


    Liu Jin lowered her head, put her mouth close to her ear and said, "the recipe is..."


    In the latter words, Liu Jin didn''t make a sound at all, just moving her mouth.


    "Milk, you have heard clearly!" Liu Jin said, raised her feet to the side of the wooden basin and bent down to pick up the wooden basin.


    Yang''s face was stunned. She didn''t hear what she said at all.


    "Smelly girl, your voice is so small that I didn''t hear it at all. Tell me again."


    Liu Jin took the wooden basin and smiled at Chao: "milk, I won''t say it again. You heard it clearly, but you didn''t say it clearly."


    Speaking of this, she stared at Miao and continued, "aunt, anyway, I''ve told milk the recipe. If you want to know the recipe, you can ask milk."


    When she finished speaking, she stopped talking to them, turned and entered her own yard and closed the door behind her.


    Miao believed Liu Jin''s words.


    She came to Yang and said, "Mom, tell me the recipe quickly. We agreed before. You have to let me know the recipe."


    "Smelly woman, you pig brain, we were cheated by that smelly girl." Yang''s suddenly realized that she had been fooled by Liu Jin just now. She didn''t want to tell her the recipe at all.


    Miao doesn''t think they were cheated by Liu Jin. She thinks it must be Yang who wants to swallow the recipe alone and doesn''t want to tell her.


    "Mom, don''t lie to me." No matter what Yang said, Miao just didn''t believe what Yang said.


    Yang was angry and wanted to slap Miao to death. He said angrily, "Miao Xiaofang, do you want to fight? You don''t even believe my mother''s words."


    Miao knew that if he asked again, he could not ask for the dishes. Instead, he was beaten by Yang.


    She said unconvinced, "believe it, I believe your words."


    Yang hung a pair of triangular eyes and looked at the gate of Liu Jin''s house.


    Smelly girl, you are impatient to live. How dare you cheat me!


    Liu Jin stood behind the door and heard Miao''s words, with a sly smile on her mouth.


    She didn''t think that Miao really believed Yang''s words.


    Based on her understanding of the Miao family, I''m afraid that during these days, the Miao family will stay close to the Yang family.


    Until she really believed Yang''s words.


    At the thought that Miao and Yang would go to the Maokeng, she was happy.


    She felt that Mu Yu''s plan was really good. She didn''t need to do it herself. It was enough for them to fight among themselves and then have a fight.


    After dinner, Liu Jin asked Roche to take a bath first. After Roche washed, she would wipe Roche with medicinal wine.


    "Mom, the bruises on your body have disappeared a lot. If you wipe them for a few days, you should be completely cured." Liu Jin said softly.


    "Jin''er, you just gave you milk like that. I''m afraid she''ll cut our family off from the genealogy when she goes back." Roche said with concern.


    Liu Jin wanted yang to do this: "Mom, just delete it. Do you remember what I said before? You said you think about it. It''s been a few days. It seems that you still don''t agree with us to start our own business."


    With that, the light in her eyes faded with the loss of her face.


    Luo Shi saw it and was distressed. He said, "jin''er, we have never set up our own house in our village, but if we set up our own house, then..."


    "Well, mom, stop talking. You just don''t agree with my suggestion after talking so much!" Liu Jin interrupted Yang''s words and said sadly, "I know now that I''m in your heart, it''s as important as leaving my name on the genealogy."


    I heard that Roche was surprised. How did her jin''er think of her like this?


    "Jin''er, it''s not like this. You are the most important in my heart." Roche hurriedly explained that she didn''t want Liu Jin to misunderstand her.


    In fact, Liu Jin knew that she was just angry now. She didn''t want to hear anything from Roche. She put down the porcelain vase, took off her clothes, went to bed and turned her back to Roche.


    Luo Shi knew that Liu Jin was angry. He reached out and gently pushed her. In a soft voice, "jin''er, you..."


    "Mom, I''m going to bed!" Liu Jin finished, raised her hand and pulled the quilt, wrapped her head directly.

 Chapter 79

    Roche looked at it, a heart seemed to be torn hard, and it was painful and suffocating.


    She felt that she had broken jin''er''s heart


    But... She has her ideas.


    She did this just to make her jin''er live better.


    However, she doesn''t know that her so-called good is actually not good at all.


    In Liu Jin''s eyes, only by getting rid of the old Liu family can we really live well.


    This night, Roche thought a lot... A lot


    I didn''t close my eyes until dawn.


    Liu Jin is the same. She''s thinking about how to persuade Roche. Her mother sometimes has one tendon. No matter what she says, she can''t listen.


    It seems that it is impossible to break off the relationship with Lao Liu''s family without persuading her mother.


    The red sun rose in the sky, and a bright light came in through the old windows, making the house bright all at once.


    Liu Jin got up from bed and was ready to freshen up and make breakfast, but Luo shouted.


    "Jin''er, sleep a little longer. I''ll make breakfast today."


    During these days, Liu Jin almost cooked three meals a day. Roche felt a little guilty.


    As a mother, she doesn''t take care of the children, but asks the children to take care of her.


    "No, I''ll go!" Liu Jin knew that Roche didn''t sleep all night. She was obviously concerned, but her words had no temperature.


    Smelling the speech, Luo knew that Liu Jin was still angry with her.


    Liu Jin went out and came to the courtyard. She glanced at Mu Yu who was practicing martial arts in the courtyard.


    "Jin''er" Mu Yu said hello.


    Liu Jin''s face was expressionless, answered, and then went to the kitchen.


    Mu Yu noticed that Liu Jin was a little different than usual. He put away his fists and vomited a foul breath, so he went to the kitchen to find Liu Jin.


    "Jin''er, what''s the matter with you? I don''t think you look very well. Did you have a good rest last night? Do you want to have a rest? I''ll make breakfast?" Mu Yu asked a series of questions with concern.


    Liu Jin had a headache. She glanced at Mu Yu and said unhappily, "master mu, I''m fine. I''m fine. Please shut your mouth."


    Mu Yu doesn''t know what happened to Liu Jin and why he lost his temper with him. He doesn''t seem to provoke her.


    It''s just that if she tells him to shut up, he''ll shut up.


    "OK, I''ll immediately..."


    Before his words were finished, Liu Jin stared at Mu Yu. Mu Yu reacted and stopped talking immediately.


    Next, the kitchen was silent, only the sound of boiling water in the pot was heard.


    Liu Jin came to the stove, threw the noodles left yesterday into the pot, covered the pot and let it cook for a while.


    Less than half a cup of tea, Liu Jin opened the lid of the pot, put some mushrooms and vegetables in the pot, and finally add oil and salt.


    When the noodles were ready, Liu Jinsheng took three bowls and brought them to the table.


    The three sat speechless.


    Luo Shi looked at Liu Jin and wanted to say something, but swallowed it again.


    Mu Yu seemed to know something. After dinner, he helped Liu Jin clean the bamboo shoots and couldn''t help but say, "jin''er, do you want to keep angry with your aunt?"


    The bamboo shoots in their hands were dug in the mountain yesterday morning. Now they are covered with soil.


    Liu Jin lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    "Jin''er, you can''t do this. After all, your aunt is your mother. There''s no overnight feud between mother and daughter." Mu Wensheng advised.


    She understood everything he said. She just felt uncomfortable and couldn''t vent her breath.


    Why didn''t her mother understand her kindness? The reason why she wanted to open her own door was not for their future.


    "Jin''er......" Mu Yu said several words. Liu Jin didn''t speak, which made Mu Yu very worried. "Jin''er, if you feel uncomfortable, you can vent on me."


    Liu Jin turned her eyes to look at Xiang Mu, and became gentle between her eyebrows and eyes.


    He took care of her so much that a warm current flowed through her heart.


    If only she had met him first in her previous life.


    In that way, she must not be hurt like that.


    Unfortunately, they had no intersection in their previous lives. They were strangers to each other.


    Mu Yu was attracted by the tenderness of her eyebrows and eyes, and a pair of obsidian eyes stared at her tightly.


    "Jin''er!" Mu can''t help approaching her.


    He held up her face with his hand, and the drops of water on his hand fell on her face and were illuminated by the sun.


    The cold hand touched her face and made her suddenly pull back her thoughts.


    "Mu childe! You......" Liu Jin angrily scolded and suddenly pushed Mu away.


    "Jin''er, you can''t blame me. You kept staring at me and made me confused by you, so I couldn''t help being close to you." Mu Yu explained.


    Listen, a touch of Peach Blossom Red appeared on Liu Jin''s face and said with some embarrassment: "even if I see you first, you can''t do anything to me."


    Mu Yu nodded with a smile.


    Next, they stopped talking and focused on cleaning the bamboo shoots.


    Since Mu Yu''s injury was much better, he cut these bamboo shoots, which made Liu Jin feel a lot easier.


    Soon, day by day passed, and in the twinkling of an eye it was Qingming Day.


    Roche wanted to go to Lao Liu''s house to help, so he got up early in the morning.


    Liu Jin woke up and found that Roche was no longer. She was very uncomfortable. These days, she had been angry with Roche and ignored her.


    She thought she would let Roche know what she meant.


    Unfortunately, Roche doesn''t seem to know.


    Liu Jin dressed, went to the kitchen to get familiar with it, and then made breakfast.


    In the morning, she specially steamed some white steamed bread. She knew that her mother must not have had breakfast.


    Although she is angry with Roche, Roche is her mother after all. If Roche is hungry, she will be distressed.


    After breakfast, Liu Jin took the things to worship her father, came to Mu Yu and said, "Mr. mu, I''m going to my milk house to make Qingming with them. It''s estimated that I won''t come back until the afternoon. I left you some steamed bread and salted bamboo shoots in the pot. You can heat it yourself at noon and take it out to eat."


    Mu Yu nodded, and a pair of obsidian eyes stared at the things in Liu Jin''s hands.


    "Jin''er, can you give me some of the things you have? I want to burn some for my parents."


    Liu Jin agreed without hesitation. She bought a lot of these things, so it wouldn''t hurt to give him some.


    "Jin''er, pay attention to yourself. If someone bullies you, you..." Mu Yu sent Liu Jin out.


    Liu Jin cut off his words and said, "don''t worry, they won''t bully me today."


    After that, she opened the door and saw Liu Yuhe standing outside the hospital, looking around. She was immediately unhappy.


    "What are you doing at my house?" Liu Jin asked angrily.


    Liu Yuhe didn''t even look at Liu Jin. His eyes were fixed on Mu Yu behind her.

 Chapter 80

    "Master Mu!" Liu Yuhe shouted.


    Mu Yu heard her voice, and his stomach turned upside down. He hurried to close the gate of the courtyard.


    "Jin''er, go and come back quickly. If someone bullies you, tell me when you come back and I''ll clean them up for you." Mu Yu said through the door. On the surface, he said it to Liu Jin, but in fact it was to Liu Yuhe.


    He is warning Liu Yuhe not to bully Liu Jin.


    "Well, I see." Liu Jin raised her mouth and answered.


    Hearing Mu Yu''s words, Liu Yuhe''s smile suddenly stopped.


    She patted the gate and shouted, "Mr. mu, how did you close the door!"


    She finally came to see him. How could he shut her out!


    "Miss Liu, please don''t bother me later."


    Mu Yu''s voice was cold and broke Liu Yuhe''s heart in an instant.


    Liu Yuhe said wrongfully, "young master mu, do you misunderstand me?"


    Mu Yu frowned and didn''t bother to talk to her. The more such a woman paid attention to her, the more entangled she became.


    In fact, Mu Yu is wrong. A woman like Liu Yuhe, regardless of whether Mu Yu pays attention to it or not, she will entangle it to the end until she has it.


    "Master Mu!"


    Liu Yuhe shouted so many times that he couldn''t wait for Mu to open the door for her. A layer of water mist slowly appeared in his eyes.


    Liu Jin said contemptuously, "OK, don''t knock. Even if you knock on my door, he won''t come out to see you."


    Liu Yuhe stopped knocking, turned to look at Liu Jin and said coldly, "little bitch, it must be what you said to master mu, so he didn''t want to see me."


    Liu Jin was speechless. She had to admire Liu Yuhe''s imagination. She could blame her for everything.


    "Don''t spit out blood. I''ve never said anything about you to Mr. mu."


    "Ghosts believe." Liu Yuhe gnashed his teeth and said, "if you hadn''t spoken ill of me with Mr. mu, how could he not want to see me?"


    Liu Jin listened and said teasingly, "you''re really funny. He doesn''t want to see you. You ask me what to do. You ask him!"


    "Little bitch, you speak ill of me. At this time, you don''t admit it."


    Liu Yuhe felt more and more that Liu Jin had said bad things about Mu Yu, because there was no young man in the village who didn''t want to see her.


    "Stupid!" Liu Jin sent Liu Yuhe four words, said no more, turned and walked to Lao Liu''s house.


    Liu Yuhe heard that her lungs were going to explode. She rushed up and stopped Liu Jin with open hands.


    "Little bitch, you scold me, you fight!" Liu Yuhe raised his hand and hit Liu Jin in the face.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin quickly held Liu Yuhe''s hand and stepped on Liu Yuhe''s feet.


    Liu Yuhe uttered a sound, and a small face twisted with pain.


    She suddenly pushed Liu Jin away, squatted down and kneaded her little feet across her shoes.


    "Ouch, my foot... Hurts." Liu Yuhe murmured in pain.


    Liu Jin staggered a few steps, stabilized her body, looked at Liu Yuhe''s small feet coldly, and her face was full of disdain.


    Hehe, what a pair of little feet!


    Small feet are particularly popular in this dynasty. You know, those dignitaries and rich businessmen will only marry small footed women back, not big footed women at all, because big footed women are very vulgar in their eyes.


    It costs a lot of money to wrap small feet, and there are only a few women in their village.


    The reason why Liu Yuhe was wrapped up was that Yang and Miao wanted to marry her to a rich man.


    In fact, at the beginning, Roche also proposed to let Liu Jin wrap her small feet, but Yang didn''t agree, so up to now, she still has big feet.


    However, Liu Jin doesn''t like binding her feet. She thinks her feet are too small and it''s inconvenient to walk.


    "Little bitch, how dare you step on my feet." Liu Yuhe rubbed his feet for a while before he stood up and said ominously.


    Liu Jin sneered: "if you don''t do it to me, will I step on your feet?"


    Then, her eyes coagulated and her voice became very cold: "Liu Yuhe, we don''t have any deep hatred. If you still provoke me, I''ll have to destroy your beautiful little face."


    "You dare!" Liu Yuhe was stunned, bit his teeth and said bitterly.


    Liu Jin sniffed coldly, "you see, I dare!"


    "Little bitch, I warn you, you can''t ruin my face." Liu Yuhe''s eyes are full of murderous intent. She really wants to kill her. How dare she destroy her face.


    Liu Jin frowned when she saw that the other party had a killing intention in her eyes. She paced to Liu Yuhe and whispered, "I think you must have had this look when you killed Zhang Qing!"


    Her words hit Liu Yuhe''s heart like a heavy hammer, which made Liu Yuhe''s body tremble and his pupils shrink suddenly.


    "You..." how do you know I killed Zhang Qing?


    Liu Yuhe is absolutely afraid to say the following words.


    Liu Jin guessed what Liu Yuhe wanted to say. She hooked her lips and smiled and said, "Liu Yuhe, if you want someone to know, unless you don''t do it."


    "Little bitch, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Liu Yuhe put away his fear and looked at Liu Jin as if he were a fool.


    She knew that Liu Jin had no evidence to prove that Zhang Qing was killed by her, so she didn''t have to be afraid of her, let alone worry about anything.


    The reason why Liu Jin talked about Zhang Qing was to remind Liu Yuhe that she was afraid of her, but now it seems impossible.


    In that case, Liu Yuhe had better not provoke her, otherwise she will not give her good fruit to eat.


    "It has nothing to do with me whether I understand or not. I just want to tell you that there are too many bad things. Be careful that ghosts haunt you at night. Today is Tomb Sweeping Day. I don''t know if Zhang Qing''s ghost will..."


    "Shut up, little bitch!" Liu Yuhe listened to Liu Jin''s words and his back was cold. He only felt a gust of Yin wind pouring in from his collar. She perked up when it was cold.


    Liu Jin was worried about Roche and no longer entangled with Liu Yuhe. She bypassed Liu Yuhe and hurried to Lao Liu''s house.


    Pushing aside the yard fence, Liu Jin saw Yang playing in the yard with Liu Xiaobing, pretending not to see it, and pacing to the kitchen.


    "Smelly girl, stop for me." Yang put down Liu Xiaobing and hurried to Liu Jin''s back.


    Liu Jin turned around and asked angrily, "milk, what can I do for you?"


    "Smelly girl, don''t pack garlic for me. Tell me the recipe quickly." Yang''s eyes were triangular and sharp. It seemed that he was going to eat Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin glanced at the Miao family hiding behind the kitchen door. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly and said, "milk, don''t pretend if your aunt isn''t in front of you."


    "Smelly girl, you know better than me who is pretending." Yang''s spirit nearly broke a silver tooth and said fiercely.


    "Milk, of course I know. That''s why I advise you not to install it again."


    "Smelly girl, do you have to force me to remove you from the genealogy?" When Yang saw that Liu Jin was unwilling to tell her the recipe, he threatened.


    Liu Jin shrugged her shoulders, looked indifferent and said, "whatever, if you want to cut it off, just cut it off."


    Yang was stunned and looked at Liu Jin in disbelief.


    Why isn''t she afraid at all?

 Chapter 81

    "Smelly girl, if I remove your family from the genealogy, you will not be from Lao Liu''s family." Yang thought Liu Jin didn''t know, so he specially reminded her.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and looked very plain. There was no worry on her face. She said faintly, "I know!"


    Yang Shi looked at Liu Jin as if he saw a ghost.


    She didn''t understand how Liu Jin thought of it and why it was so plain?


    Seeing Yang''s meditation, Liu Jin stopped paying attention to her and walked into the kitchen.


    When she came to the kitchen door, she glanced at the Miao family and whispered, "aunt, you have to keep an eye on the milk these days, otherwise the dishes will be sold by her, and you won''t get a copper plate."


    Miao didn''t speak. She stared at Liu Jin darkly and scolded in her heart: little bitch, you still have the face to say such words to me. If you want to die, tell me the recipe, and I''ll get the silver.


    "Jin''er, you''re here." Luo Shi saw Liu Jin and smiled lovingly.


    Just now Liu Jin was talking to Yang in the hospital. She heard it. She was afraid they would quarrel and wanted to have a look.


    But I can''t leave!


    How dare she go away before the sacrifice to her ancestors is finished.


    If the sacrifice is broken, then... Today''s Qingming Festival can''t be done.


    Liu Jin nodded faintly and didn''t talk to Roche.


    Roche felt a sudden pain in her heart. It''s been several days. Her jin''er is still angry with her.


    Won''t she forgive her?


    If so


    Thinking of this, Roche was suddenly afraid.


    Liu Jin spared Roche and came to the stove cave to help Roche burn firewood.


    Seeing that someone had taken her job, Miao hurried out to be lazy.


    "Yuhe, what''s the matter with you?" Miao saw Liu Yuhe coming in slowly with a heel on his pad and asked in surprise.


    Liu Yuhe came to the Miao family and said, "Mom, help me into the house first, so that I won''t run out and scold me if I don''t work later."


    Liu Yuhe sneaked into Liu Jin''s house while Yang didn''t pay attention.


    Yang asked her to clean the chicken yard. She hasn''t cleaned it yet!


    Miao helped Liu Yuhe into the Westinghouse. Liu Yuhe sat on the bed. Miao helped her take off her shoes and looked at her little feet.


    "Oh! Why is it so swollen?" Miao screamed.


    Liu Yuhe raised his eyebrows, bit his teeth and said, "it''s not Liu Jin''s little bitch."


    "What did she do!" Miao rubbed Liu Yuhe''s feet and said painfully, "Yuhe, don''t worry, I''ll find Liu Jinjian later."


    "Well, mother, Liu Jin is different from before. You have to settle accounts with her. Be careful." Liu Yuhe warned.


    "Yuhe, don''t worry. Now the little bitch is in our house. We can deal with her whatever we want." Then she got up and told, "your feet are inconvenient. Don''t go to the grave today."


    Liu Yuhe was delighted and smiled. It''s great. She doesn''t have to go to the grave.


    You know, the burial places of their ancestors and relatives are very scattered, and they all worship for several hours.


    But at the thought of Yang, the smile on her face stopped.


    "Mother, I''m afraid milk won''t agree." Liu Yuhe said lost.


    Miao thought and said, "I''ll tell you where your milk is."


    "Yes." Liu Yuhe answered, and suddenly remembered what Miao had said to her two days ago. He cut off the topic and asked, "Mom, when do you say milk will go to sell vegetables?"


    "I''m afraid after going to the grave, she will secretly go to the county to sell vegetables." Miao guessed.


    Liu Yuhe frowned and said, "Mom, you have to watch your milk closely."


    "This is natural." Even if Miao doesn''t sleep these days, she will keep a close eye on Yang.


    Next, the two mothers and daughters chatted casually. Miao asked Liu Yuhe to have a good rest, while she went to find Liu Jin to settle accounts.


    Watching one dish after another coming out of the pot, Roche rarely showed a happy smile on his face.


    "Jin''er, make the fire bigger." Roche ordered.


    Liu Jin listened, added some firewood, and still didn''t speak.


    She saw Roche busy on the stove and wanted to help, but she didn''t want to think that these were made for Lao Liu''s family.


    "Liu Jin, you little bitch, come out quickly." Miao came in with a ferocious look and scolded Liu Jin with his fingers.


    Liu Jinbai glanced at Miao and said, "aunt, what are you crazy about?"


    "Cheap girl, you''re crazy." Miao glared at Liu Jin.


    Luo Shi didn''t know why Miao Shi suddenly lost his temper. She hurriedly advised, "jin''er, her aunt, don''t be angry. You have something to say."


    With that, she put down her work, came to Miao and stopped Miao.


    Luo was afraid that Miao would beat Liu Jin, so he did so.


    Liu Jin looked at her warm heart. She asked faintly, "aunt, if you have a fart, let it go quickly, otherwise it will delay our work. Grandpa can''t spare you when you turn back."


    The sacrifice hasn''t been finished yet. Old man Liu is a little worried.


    "Little bitch, don''t scare me with the old man." Miao suddenly pushed Luo away, came to Liu Jin, picked up a piece of wood and hit Liu Jin on the head.


    Liu Jin wanted to hide, but the stove was too narrow to hide.


    Seeing the firewood getting closer and closer to her, she simply raised her arm to block her head.


    Bang, the firewood hit Liu Jin''s arm, and the pain made her mouth hiss.


    Luo Shi saw this and cried painfully, "jin''er!"


    After calling, she quickly ran behind Miao and pushed Miao down on the dry firewood.


    Miao didn''t expect Roche to push her. At this time, she fell on the dry wood. One hand was cut by the sawdust of the dry wood and shed bright red blood.


    "Ah! My hand!" Miao looked at the blood on his hand and cried out in pain.


    Luo Shi hugged Liu Jin and asked with concern, "jin''er, how''s it going? Does it hurt? Let me see."


    As he spoke, Roche burst into tears.


    She rolled up Liu Jin''s sleeves and looked at the red and swollen little arm. Her heart felt as if she had been dug with a knife.


    "Jin''er, I''m sorry. My mother didn''t protect you."


    "Mom, don''t cry. It''s not your fault, it''s her fault." With that, Liu Jin turned her eyes and stared at Miao fiercely.


    "Little bitch, you dare stare at me and look at me..." Miao got up and wanted to continue beating Liu Jin, but before she finished, old man Liu came in.


    "Miao Shi, what are you doing?" Old man Liu asked angrily.


    Miao was stunned, turned to look at old man Liu and said hesitantly, "Dad, I..."


    "Miao Shi, didn''t you hear what I said last night?" Old man Liu asked angrily with a black face.


    Hearing this, Miao quickly threw away the firewood in his hand and explained, "Dad, I''m not in trouble. I just... Want to help girl Jin burn firewood."


    Last night, old man Liu specially told the whole family not to make trouble for him today, no matter what.


    Today is Tomb Sweeping Day. They have to go to the grave in harmony with the whole family.


    Old man Liu frowned. He didn''t believe Miao''s words at all. He angrily scolded Miao: "get out of here. I don''t need your help here."


    Miao shuddered and hurried out.

 Chapter 82

    After Miao left, old man Liu asked Luo to make sacrifices quickly.


    Luo Shi listened, nodded hurriedly, let go of Liu Jin and went to the stove to get busy.


    After the explanation, old man Liu walked out slowly.


    Liu Jin looked at her, snorted coldly, and her face was full of disdain.


    She knew that old man Liu didn''t really want to help Miao beat her, but was afraid that Miao''s going on like this would delay the time of worship.


    After about an hour, Roche finally finished the sacrifice. She put it into a big bamboo basket and covered it with a piece of hasty linen.


    She twisted the bamboo basket out of the kitchen and put it on the table in the lobby.


    "Dad, it''s all done." Roche whispered.


    Old man Liu nodded, stood up and shouted to Yang in the hospital, "old woman, the sacrifice is good. You quickly take out all the things burned to your ancestors."


    After hearing this, Yang picked up Liu Xiaobing and said, "I''ll put those things in our house. You let Gen Sheng go in and get them."


    "Gensheng, go quickly." Old man Liu said to Liu Gensheng.


    Liu Gensheng''s mind was on Roche. He had been staring at Roche and was absorbed. He didn''t listen to old man Liu at all.


    Old man Liu said again unhappily, "Gensheng, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    His voice was much louder than last time, and Liu Gensheng suddenly started from his chair.


    "Dad, you call me?"


    Old man Liu listened and his face was blue. "I asked you to go to my house and take out the things that burned an ancestor. You don''t know what to look at. You don''t even listen to me."


    "I didn''t see anything. I was just thinking." Liu Gensheng''s insinuation is not good. He likes Roche''s affairs. Now he can''t let his father know.


    If his father knew, he would certainly put out the burning desire in his heart.


    Old man Liu snorted coldly, turned his eyes and looked at Roche, then turned back to look at Liu Gensheng and scolded, "don''t think about what you shouldn''t think."


    Liu Gensheng''s body was shocked. What his father said was to ask him not to think about Roche?


    Impossible. How could his father know that he likes Roche?


    He has been very careful to hide the secret in his heart and didn''t show it in front of his father!


    In fact, how can Liu Gensheng know? Old man Liu has known it many years ago.


    Another reason why he agreed to separate his family was that he wanted to cut off Liu Gensheng''s idea of Roche.


    But who knows, home is divided, and Liu Gensheng''s idea of Roche is not broken, but deeper.


    "Dad, I''ll get something to worship my ancestors." Liu Gensheng was afraid that old man Liu would ask him, so he stood up and ran away.


    Old man Liu didn''t want to press Liu Gensheng. He was just reminding and warning him to wake up early so that he wouldn''t be scolded in the future.


    Liu Gensheng took his things. Old man Liu gave an order and the whole family set out.


    Yang Shi looked and didn''t find Liu Yuhe, so he asked, "where''s the dead girl of Yuhe?"


    "Why hasn''t she come out yet?" Old man Liu also found that Liu Yuhe was not there, and his face was even worse. "Do you want the whole family to wait for her?"


    Miao suddenly patted his forehead. No, she forgot to tell Yang.


    "Mom, Dad, Yuhe''s feet hurt badly. I''m afraid I can''t go to the grave." Miao whispered.


    "How come there are so many things about this girl? I said it yesterday. Everyone must go today. None of them can be less." Old man Liu flashed a cold look in his deep eyes, "go and see if her feet are useless. As long as they are not, come out and go to the grave together."


    Old man Liu''s tone was very firm. Miao wanted to say something, but when he saw old man Liu''s face, he swallowed his words again.


    She hurried to Westinghouse, opened the door, opened the quilt on the bed and said, "Yuhe, don''t sleep, get up."


    Liu Yuhe fell asleep and was awakened by Miao. He was very uncomfortable. He yawned and said, "Mom, what are you doing? I just fell asleep. Just quarrel with me. Don''t quarrel with me and let me sleep. I didn''t sleep well last night. Now I''m sleepy."


    After speaking, Liu Yuhe pulled the quilt over his head and ignored the Miao family.


    "Yuhe, get up quickly. Your master and your milk let me call you to the grave. If you don''t get up again, they will come later, then..." Miao said softly, her face full of worry. Before she finished her words, Liu Yuhe sat up from bed.


    "Mom, didn''t we agree that you would persuade milk, but now why did you let me go to the grave?" Liu Yuhe looked at the Miao family reproachfully, with a somewhat complaining look on his flowery face.


    Miao''s guilty answer: "I forgot to tell you."


    "What! You didn''t say it. You promised me." Liu Yuhe was unhappy. "My feet hurt like this. If I go to the grave, my feet will be useless."


    "Climb to the grave when it''s useless." Old man Liu was impatient and came in by himself.


    Liu Yuhe was surprised and shouted softly, "Grandpa!"


    "Put your shoes on and go to the grave. The whole family is waiting for you. It''s really a worry." Old man Liu threw a word, turned and walked out.


    Liu Yuhe''s eyes were ruddy in an instant. He got out of bed wronged and put on his shoes.


    Miao wanted to help Liu Yuhe, but Liu Yuhe pushed her away. She hated her mother so much that she couldn''t even do such a small thing well.


    Put on your shoes, Liu Yuhe and Miao came out.


    Yang took Liu Xiaobing in his arms and gave it directly to Miao.


    "Smelly girl, let you clean the chicken yard. If you don''t clean it, run out and play. Now it''s all right. I hurt my foot."


    "Milk, I''m not playing, my feet are..."


    "Well, what''s the matter with your feet? I''ll talk about it later. Now hurry to go to the grave to worship your ancestors." Old man Liu didn''t want to delay any longer and urged.


    Everyone listened, stopped talking and walked out of Lao Liu''s house one by one.


    "Jin''er, give me what you have on your hand." Luo was afraid that Liu Jin was tired with something, Wen Sheng said.


    Liu Jin shook her head and said, "I''m not heavy, but you give me a basket in your hand."


    At this time, Roche twisted a bamboo basket in one hand. The bamboo basket on his left hand contained things to worship and burn to his ancestors, and the bamboo basket on his right hand contained sacrifices.


    "No, I can carry these things." Roche refused.


    Liu Jin frowned and said, "take it, or I''ll ignore you."


    What Roche is most afraid of now is that Liu Jin ignores her, but she knows that Liu Jin has a wound on her arm and refuses: "jin''er, your arm hurts badly. I''ll mention these things."


    Liu Jin sighed, stopped talking to Roche, directly grabbed a bamboo basket in her hand, and then quietly took out two white steamed buns from her arms and put them in Roche''s hands.


    "Eat quickly and don''t let them see." Liu Jin whispered.


    Luo Shi looked at the steamed bread in his hand and was moved to tears: "jin''er..."


    "Mom, don''t cry. Eat the steamed bread quickly, or they''ll find it later, and you won''t have to eat it." Liu Jin cut off Luo''s words and looked up at the man in front.

 Chapter 83

    Roche said no more, picked up the steamed bread and ate it.


    Just as she was about to finish eating, she was seen by Liu Xiaobing in Miao''s arms.


    "Mom, I want to... Eat big steamed bread." Liu Xiaobing stammered.


    Hearing the speech, Miao coaxed, "Xiaobing, you are good. When you finish the grave, I''ll go home and make it for you!"


    "No, I don''t want... The big steamed bread made by my mother, the big steamed bread made by my mother... It''s not white."


    Although the conditions of Lao Liu''s family are good in Qingshui village, Yang''s family is very stingy. They are reluctant to buy white flour for them, so they eat corn flour steamed bread.


    "Then go back and let your milk buy you white flour, and I''ll make it for you." Miao continued to coax her, saying that her son was a treasure in Lao Liu''s house. She believed that as long as her son wanted to eat, Yang would buy it.


    Liu Xiaobing listened and said in Miao''s arms, "no... I want to eat now."


    "Where can I eat now? Xiaobing, you are good. Listen to your mother." Miao said, touching Liu Xiaobing''s head.


    Liu Xiaobing didn''t like it. He kicked Miao''s body with his two little feet and made a lot of noise.


    "I saw my aunt... Eat, I... Want to eat big steamed bread."


    His voice was a little loud, so that everyone heard him.


    They looked back at Roche. Roche was at a loss. There was still a small piece of steamed bread left in his hand.


    "Luo Xiaolan, you little bitch, you hide behind and eat alone." Yang rushed to Roche angrily and poked Roche''s head with his hand.


    Roche hurriedly explained: "Mom, no, I..."


    "What eat alone? I gave my mother the steamed bread." Liu Jin thought what Yang said was really funny. She pulled Roche behind her and said teasingly, "my mother went to work for you early in the morning. She was so busy that you didn''t even give her breakfast. I loved her and brought some steamed buns for her to eat. Can''t I?"


    "Smelly girl, you mean we treat your mother badly." Yang stared at Liu Jin darkly and said word by word.


    Liu Jin sneered: "do you want to say that? Is this an understandable fact?"


    "Well, smelly girl, you dare to talk to me so powerlessly. I have to knock off your teeth today."


    Yang''s heart is full of breath today. She has long wanted to teach Liu Jin a lesson. Only in Lao Liu''s house, she can''t find a reason to teach Liu Jin a lesson. She''s afraid that if she starts to fight Liu Jin for no reason, her old man will scold her.


    But now it''s different. She teaches the smelly girl a lesson, and her old man won''t scold her.


    Seeing that Liu Jin was about to be beaten, Roche''s heart was afraid.


    "Mother, please don''t hit jin''er." With that, Roche flopped and knelt on the ground.


    Liu Jin saw it and shouted, "Mom, we didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you kneel to her? Get up quickly."


    "Smelly girl, you''re tough. Since you don''t know how to repent, I have to be rude to you." Yang finished and raised his hand to fight Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin dodges cleverly. She has been beaten so much recently that her body is more flexible than before.


    "Milk, I have to warn you that if you continue to deal with me like this and delay the time of worship, the ancestors will not let you go." When Liu Jin said this, she didn''t look at Yang, but at old man Liu.


    A sneer came from the corner of her mouth. Old man Liu is really a "good grandpa"! Looking at Yang''s hands on her, he still stood there indifferently.


    However, she has never been optimistic about old man Liu.


    From the moment he kicked the family out, she was cold to him.


    She remembered that in her previous life, when she was hungry and desperate, she went to find old man Liu. Old man Liu turned him away and ignored her.


    Just after she was rich, he came to ask her for money.


    For such a ruthless grandfather, is she the same.


    On hearing this, old man Liu wrinkled his old face tightly and said to Yang, "it''s not over yet. If you don''t hurry, I don''t want to go to the grave this year."


    What he said was angry and deliberately told Yang.


    He dared not get angry with Yang, as long as he said so.


    Yang knew that old man Liu was unhappy and did not dare to fight.


    With a cold hum, she twisted her ass and walked to old man Liu.


    Liu Jin put down her things and helped Roche up.


    Miao and Liu Yuhe both looked disappointed. They thought there was a good play to watch, but as a result... They were interrupted by old man Liu.


    Liu Yuhe''s feet still hurt badly. Her eyes stare at Liu Jin like snakes and scorpions. Little bitch, wait for me. Sooner or later, I''ll let you live or die.


    "Mom, I want to eat... Big steamed bread." Liu Xiaobing is still noisy.


    Miao was a little impatient, but she was reluctant to scold Liu Xiaobing, so she had to coax it all the time.


    Liu Xiaobing didn''t listen to Luo''s words and suddenly burst into tears.


    "Miao Xiaofang, did you grow up eating shit? You can''t even coax a child." Yang loves Liu Xiaobing so much that he comes to Miao''s side and holds Liu Xiaobing in his arms.


    Miao said unhappily, "Mom, you say as if you are good at coaxing."


    Yang turned his eyes and coaxed Liu Xiaobing with a soft voice.


    Liu Xiaobing didn''t listen to Yang''s words and continued to cry. His face was full of tears and snot.


    Suddenly, Yang remembered that there was a sugar on his body and hurriedly said, "my good grandson, stop crying. I have sugar here."


    Liu Xiaobing got sugar and naturally stopped crying.


    Miao thought Yang would coax children, but it turned out that it was just so. If she had sugar, Xiaobing of her family would not cry.


    After a farce, everyone went on their way.


    Liu Jin once again ignored Luo''s rise. She really didn''t like it. Her mother knelt down to Yang''s every minute.


    Roche knew that she had upset Liu Jin again. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    After walking for a while, he came to an ancestor''s grave.


    Everyone stopped and began to place sacrifices, insert labels and colors, then burn yellow paper and paper ingots, set off firecrackers, etc.


    When the sound of firecrackers suddenly stopped, they all knelt in front of their ancestors'' graves and kowtowed.


    In this way, the worship of this ancestor is over.


    Liu Gensheng had a shovel in his hand. He saw that there were more grass on his ancestors'' grave, and some simple ones with shovel, then left with the crowd.


    Next, they did it all the way.


    As he walked to Liu Dagen''s grave, Liu Gensheng quietly came to Roche''s mother and daughter.


    "Sister in law, you''ve worked hard. You must be tired. Give me the basket and I''ll carry it for a while." Liu Gensheng said pleasantly.


    When Liu Jin saw his face, she felt sick in her stomach and almost wanted to vomit out.


    "Jin''er, her uncle, don''t bother you." Roche said coldly.


    "Sister in law, I''d better come!" Liu Gensheng said that he was going to rob Luo''s bamboo basket.


    Liu Jin frowned. She knew what Liu Gensheng was going to do. At first, she pushed Liu Gensheng away, bit her teeth and whispered, "uncle, what do you want to do? Do you want to take the opportunity to touch my mother''s hand?"


    Liu Gensheng didn''t expect that his mind would be seen through by Liu Jin. He hurriedly explained: "nothing. I just want to help your mother carry the basket."

 Chapter 84

    "Who are you lying to? If you really want to help, why do you help now?" Liu Jin''s words mean that if Liu Gensheng really wants to help her mother, he should help her when they go out.


    Liu Gensheng was stunned and immediately said, "I..."


    He said half a ring and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Uncle, you''d better not be around us, lest my aunt look back and make a noise." Liu Jin despises Liu Gensheng very much. She suddenly finds that Liu Gensheng may not be sincere to her mother.


    Because when her mother knelt down to Yang just now, he didn''t even fart.


    In fact, Liu Gensheng himself didn''t know what kind of feelings he had for Roche. He really liked Roche when he was young, but Roche married Liu Dagen.


    This annoyed him until now. If he tried to destroy Roche''s innocence at that time, Roche would be his mother now.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t come in a hurry. Roche had married Liu Dagen.


    What you can''t get is always the most precious.


    Therefore, he is now desperately trying to get Roche.


    "Sister in law, don''t get me wrong. I really just want to help you carry the basket." Liu Gensheng''s explanation of guilty conscience.


    Roche didn''t want to listen, so he stepped up with Liu Jin and threw Liu Gensheng behind him.


    Miao looked ahead and didn''t see her husband. His face suddenly became unhappy: "wasn''t it still in front just now? Why did people disappear all of a sudden?"


    With that, she looked back for Liu Gensheng.


    When she saw Liu Gensheng standing there, she shouted, "Xianggong, why are you standing there? Come here quickly."


    Liu Gensheng smells, spit out the mouth and muddy gas, and carries the shovel to Miao''s past.


    "Mom, I can''t walk anymore. My feet hurt to death," said Liu Yuhe with a painful face.


    "Yuhe, I''m walking. It''s going to be over soon." Miao advised.


    Liu Yuhe was a little tired and said unhappily, "Mom, but my feet really hurt."


    "Why don''t you let your father carry you?" Miao suggested and glanced at Liu Gensheng.


    Liu Gensheng frowned and said, "the jade lotus is so big. What does it look like on my back."


    "Mother, why don''t you carry me!" Liu Yuhe doesn''t want to walk anyway. Her feet really hurt.


    Miao couldn''t bear Liu Yuhe''s suffering. He nodded and carried Liu Yuhe up.


    But without reciting for a while, she had some difficulty.


    When they slipped and didn''t step firmly, they fell directly into someone else''s field and got covered with mud.


    Yang and old man Liu heard the sound and looked back at them.


    "What do you two do?" Old man Liu asked with a cold face.


    Miao first got up and then helped Liu Yuhe up.


    "Dad, it''s all right. I accidentally fell on my back."


    "You''re such an adult. You have to be carried by others. You think you''re a daughter!" Old man Liu hates the overseas Chinese love of Liu Yuhe. Was she really born in a rich family.


    Liu Yuhe blushed when old man Liu said. She lowered her head and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Yes, my foot hurts, so my mother carries me." Liu Yuhe choked.


    Old man Liu listened and saw more and more that Liu Yuhe was unhappy. He cried before he said a word about her. What did she look like.


    It''s like he''s bullying her.


    "All right, stop crying and hurry." Old man Liu said and went on.


    Yang gave Liu Yuhe and Miao a white look and warned them not to procrastinate, otherwise when she went back, she would see how to deal with them.


    Walking, walking, they finally came to Liu Dagen''s grave.


    Yang and Miao were too lazy to worship, just pretending.


    Old man Liu squatted in front of Liu Dagen''s grave and said a lot of words. These words made Liu Jin feel sick.


    People are dead. What''s the meaning of saying these false words?


    She knew that Miao did not buy anything for his father as in previous years.


    She knelt in front of her father''s tombstone and said, "Dad, unfilial daughter has come to see you."


    Smelling the speech, Roche also said, "Dagen, I came to see you, too."


    "Dad, you''ve been gone for more than two years." Liu Jin said, crying, some sobbing.


    "Dad, when you left, I promised you to take good care of my mother, but now, instead of taking good care of my mother, I let her always be bullied."


    Liu Jin remembered what his father said to her when he left. He said that her mother was too kind and soft. No one protected her after he left. Let her take good care of her mother and don''t make her angry.


    "Dad, you must be blaming me!"


    Luo''s tears poured out like a flood. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears for Liu Jin and comforted her: "jin''er, don''t cry, your father won''t blame you. It''s all because your mother is bad and didn''t take good care of you."


    "Mom, I didn''t take good care of you. Dad knows under the spring. He must blame me." Liu Jin said remorsefully.


    The more Roche listened, the more sad he was: "jin''er, it''s not..."


    "Oh, is it over?" Miao shouted impatiently, "people have been dead for a long time. No matter how you cry, he won''t come back to life."


    "Aunt, are you talking human?" Liu Jin wiped her tears and turned to stare at Miao coldly.


    Her eyes were like arrows, which made Miao shiver.


    "Little bitch, why are you staring at me? I''m telling the truth." Miao stared back at Liu Jin, then came to Yang and said with a flattering smile, "Mom, if they cry like this, I''m afraid it''s dark and they can''t worship."


    Yang felt that Miao was right and agreed with her very much. He ordered, "go and put away the sacrifice and let''s worship the cattle."


    "OK, I also want to see Niuniu." Miao said and began to pack up the offerings.


    Old man Liu, standing on the side, looked at it and breathed out a deep breath, but he didn''t stop it.


    Anyway, it''s not like this every year. Liu Jin and her mother have long been used to it.


    They didn''t stop Miao and let her clean up.


    "Mom, let''s go to see cattle." Miao cleaned up, carried the basket and said excitedly.


    Yang nodded and walked towards a small tomb not far away with Liu Xiaobing in his arms.


    This tomb is what they say.


    Niuniu is Miao''s second child, after Liu Yuhe and before Liu Xiaobing.


    When he was born, he was weak and ill. At the age of two, he died carelessly.


    Taking advantage of the absence of the old Liu family, Liu Jin choked and said, "Dad, since you left, my mother and I have been bullied to death by the old Liu family.


    "Jin''er!" Roche cried sadly.


    "Dad, I want to be independent and cut off the relationship with Lao Liu''s family. If you know something under the spring, you will agree with me, right, because I know that you love me and my mother most. You can''t tolerate others to bully us..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Jin suddenly flashed a light in her head. She knew how to convince her mother.


    So she continued, "Dad, if you agree with me, you remember to tell me in a dream today."


    "Jin''er, your father is..."


    Liu Jin knew what Roche was going to say and interrupted her, "Mom, even if you don''t agree, don''t say dad doesn''t agree. He will agree. He will give me a dream tonight."

 Chapter 85

    Roche didn''t know what to say. She looked at Liu Jin in tears.


    Liu Jin was distressed and wanted to comfort her, but at the thought of Roche''s actions, she put back her slightly raised hand.


    She was so disappointed in her mother!


    After kneeling for a while, Liu Jin stood up and looked at the tomb not far away. When she saw that the old Liu family had gone, they simply went back.


    Mu Yu stood on the field and looked at some ash traces he burned to his parents. His heart was complicated.


    "Master Mu!" Liu Jin saw Mu Yu from a distance and shouted.


    Mu Yu turned sideways and looked up at Liu Jin in the distance. His heart was not heavy, but smiled to meet Liu Jin.


    "It''s all over?" Mu Yu asked at the sound.


    Liu Jin nodded: "well, after the worship, how about you?"


    "I''m finished worshipping." Mu answered.


    When she got home, Liu Jin knew that Roche was tired and asked her to have a rest, while she began to be busy with dinner.


    At noon, they didn''t eat. Now they are hungry.


    Mu Yu helped her. She cooked dinner very quickly.


    After dinner and grooming, Liu Jin lay in bed with her back to Roche.


    Roche knew that Liu Jin was still angry with her, and it was hard to say anything. She was afraid that the more she said, the more unhappy she was.


    That night, Liu Jin didn''t lie in bed long before she fell asleep. Roche is the same because they are too tired.


    The next morning, Liu Jin got up and found that Roche was no longer in bed. She thought she must have gone to the kitchen to cook.


    She dressed, came to the kitchen excitedly and said, "Mom, dad really gave me a dream last night."


    "What, are you telling the truth?" Roche asked excitedly.


    "Yes." Liu Jin nodded like pounding garlic, "really, dad said he agreed to let us start our own business!"


    Liu Jin stared at Luo carefully.


    Luo Shi was stunned and asked incredulously, "does your father really agree with us to start our own business?"


    "Mom, my father told me this himself. He said let''s go back and burn a house for him. In this way, even if we remove it from the genealogy, he will have a place to live and don''t have to live with those ancestors." Liu Jin weaves a lie and persuades Roche.


    "Does your father really say so?" Roche still didn''t believe Liu Jin''s words, "jin''er, are you cheating me? You can''t joke about this kind of thing. If you let..."


    "Mom, why don''t you believe what I say? I didn''t lie to you." Liu Jin listened to Roche''s words, the bottom of her eyes flashed a touch of gloom, and a look of disappointment appeared on her face.


    "Mom, what I said is true. Dad also said that he was really sorry for you in his life. From the moment you married him, he didn''t let you live a good life. He didn''t even buy you a decent jewelry. He said that the only thing he bought for you was a red embroidered handkerchief, but you haven''t used it once, and your aunt saw it. My aunt wants it, and you want it No, so you pulled it up and finally broke the red embroidered handkerchief. "


    Hearing the speech, Luo''s heart was stunned. This... Her husband really entrusted a dream to jin''er!


    Jin''er said something many years ago. At that time, her jin''er was still in her stomach


    "Dagen, you''re not sorry for me. I''m willing to marry you." Roche suddenly squatted down and burst into tears.


    "Mom, don''t cry. Do you believe me now?" Liu Jin gently comforted Roche.


    Roche sobbed and nodded.


    The corners of Liu Jin''s mouth slightly stirred up, and her mother believed it.


    In fact, the thing she said was still a previous life. Her mother told her before she died and asked her to bury the torn red embroidered handkerchief with her mother.


    "Mom, don''t cry. If you cry again, I want to cry too." Liu Jin feels bad. She shouldn''t cheat her mother like this, but... She can''t help it!


    If you don''t cheat her mother, I''m afraid they can''t get rid of Lao Liu''s family in this life.


    "Mom, Dad agreed. Do you agree?" Liu Jin felt that she should strike while the iron was hot, so that her mother would not hesitate again.


    Roche wiped his tears and said, "since your father has spoken, I''ll listen to him."


    "Great, we can finally get rid of the old Liu family." Liu Jin hugged Roche excitedly, and her small face was filled with a happy smile.


    Seeing the smile on Liu Jin''s face, Luo''s whole person was relieved for a moment. She lovingly touched Liu Jin''s face, "jin''er, I didn''t agree with you before. Don''t blame me..."


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m not sensible. I know you have your own difficulties, and I''m angry with you and ignore you." Liu Jin hurriedly interrupted Roche''s words and sincerely apologized, "Mom, don''t be angry with me."


    Mu Yu in the hospital heard Liu Jin''s words, and her beautiful lips raised slightly.


    "Silly boy, you are my only daughter. How can I be angry with you." Roche smiled kindly.


    Liu Jin also smiled. She lifted Roche up and whispered, "Mom, your eyes are crying and swollen. I''ll make this breakfast. You go and have a rest."


    Roche answered and turned to the house.


    She opened the old wooden box and took out a piece of white cloth pressed at the bottom.


    She opened the white cloth and revealed a red embroidered handkerchief divided into two. Looking at the red embroidered handkerchief, tears in her eyes dropped like broken pearls.


    "Big root." Luo suddenly held the red embroidered handkerchief in his arms and began to cry.


    Her voice was so sad that Mu Yu outside the hospital was at a loss.


    "Jin''er, aunt..."


    Mu Yu wanted Liu Jin to comfort Roche, but his words came out, and Liu Jin knew his intention.


    Liu Jin interrupted Mu Yu and said, "my mother is fine. Don''t worry. Let her cry. Just cry."


    Liu Jin knew that her mother felt uncomfortable. Only by letting her cry and vent her sadness would she be fine.


    Mu Yu didn''t speak any more. He came to the stove and helped Liu Jin burn firewood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of sowing. The seedlings in the field grew green, which made Liu Jin very happy.


    "In a few days, these seedlings can be planted." Liu Jin stood on his ridge and said to Mu Yu, "you will go down with us at that time."


    "No problem, just, I can''t transplant rice seedlings." Mu Yu said truthfully that he never thought he would plant seedlings in the field one day.


    Liu Jin smiled: "it''s simple. I''ll teach you then."


    "Good!" Hearing Liu Jin teach him, the corners of his mouth contain a smile.


    They looked at the seedlings for a while, stopped looking and walked home.


    When she came home, Liu Jin put down the basket and threw the chicken grass in the basket into the chicken yard.


    Watching these chickens grow up slowly, Liu Jin was very happy.


    "Jin''er, I''d better come. You go in and have a rest." Luo is afraid that Liu Jin is tired. These two days, Liu Jin and Mu Yu have entered the mountain twice a day.

 Chapter 86

    The reason why they enter the mountain so hard is to make new furniture for their family.


    Not to mention, Mu Yu''s hands are really skillful. No matter what furniture he studies a little, he can basically do it. Even he can improve it and create unique shapes and patterns.


    Looking at these exquisite furniture, a flash of light flashed in Liu Jin''s brain.


    By the way, she can let Mr. Mu make some furniture and sell it in the county.


    Firewood mountain is everywhere, without any cost.


    "Mr. mu, do you remember what you said before about cooperating with me?" Liu Jin can''t wait to ask, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t want to cooperate with him at the beginning, but now she wants to do it again.


    In fact, she just wants to make money and open a restaurant quickly.


    Mu Yu was surprised, put down his axe and looked at Liu Jin with deep eyes.


    "Naturally."


    He didn''t understand why she suddenly asked him this question.


    "Jin''er, I will let you see my ability, and then cooperate with me willingly." Mu Yu still remembered what Liu Jin had said to him, and he felt a little sad.


    "I''ve seen it." Liu Jin pointed to the small stool just made by Mu Yu and said.


    Mu Yu was stunned, and then a fox smile appeared on his face, "jin''er, do you want to sell the furniture I made?"


    "Yes! Talking to smart people is not tired." Liu Jin smiled.


    Mu Lian thought, wondering whether the furniture he made could sell well.


    He hasn''t been to the county and doesn''t know the furniture market there.


    "Jin''er, when you go to the county next time, see if the market and carpenter''s shop sell the same furniture as I made." Mu Yu felt that he should first investigate the market before deciding whether to do furniture business.


    Liu Jin suddenly understood Mu Yu''s words and nodded with great approval.


    With new business opportunities, Liu Jin went to the county the next day.


    She looked at all the carpenters'' shops in the city and found no furniture the same as that made by Mu Yu, so she went home happily.


    Excitedly, she told Mu Yu what she saw in the carpenter''s shop in the county.


    "Mr Mu, let''s cooperate!" Liu Jin can''t wait to say.


    Mu Yu looked at Xiyi in Liu Jin''s eyes and couldn''t help hooking up the corners of his mouth.


    At the beginning, she was so unwilling to cooperate with him, but now she is really so eager, which makes him feel a sense of pride. It turned out that he is still very useful in her heart.


    He pondered for a moment, but did not rush to give her an answer.


    Liu Jin was a little worried and asked, "do you want to go back and not cooperate with me?"


    Liu Jin knows that Mu yu should not be such a person, but people are unpredictable and things are unpredictable. Who knows if he will suddenly change his mind.


    There were too many experiences in her previous life, so sometimes in her heart, she always thought of people as bad.


    Mu Yu was still silent, and his dark eyes glittered with bright light.


    "What do you mean? Why don''t you talk? If you don''t want to cooperate, just say it." Liu Jin was completely annoyed by Mu''s attitude.


    After hearing this, Mu Yu finally gave a puff and couldn''t hold it.


    He came to Liu Jin and raised his hand to pinch her little face.


    "Look at your hurry. I''m teasing you. How can I not want to cooperate with you." Mu Yu spoiled and said.


    Liu Jin breathed a sigh. She was afraid that he wouldn''t cooperate with her. Then she had to wait a long time to open a restaurant.


    She took away Mu''s hand, stared at mu, and said unhappily, "it''s fun to tease me, isn''t it!"


    "Jin''er, you are really cute, so I can''t help teasing you." Mu Yu spoke out the words in his heart.


    Liu Jin was stunned. He praised her as cute again.


    "Don''t tease me later." Liu Jin thought of something to discuss with him. This time, let him go and don''t have a common sense with him.


    But if there''s another time, hum, they''ll see.


    She not only remembers kindness, but also remembers revenge.


    Mu Yu nodded.


    Liu Jin looked very satisfied.


    "Mr. mu, now let''s talk about cooperation." Liu Jin brought two small stools, one for herself and the other for mu Yu.


    Mu Yu took the small stool, put it on the ground and sat on it.


    "Master mu, I think the furniture you made is very exquisite. It should not be easy for people to learn to sell it in the county."


    Mu Yu has studied some books about organs before. He applied the knowledge he learned from the books to furniture.


    Therefore, as Liu Jin said, I''m afraid most people can''t imitate the furniture he makes.


    "I wonder if we can sell the furniture in the market or in the carpenter''s shop after it is finished." Liu Jin said with a serious face.


    Smelling the speech, Mu Yu gave his decision in an instant: "sell it in a carpenter''s shop."


    He told Liu Jin the advantages of selling in the carpenter''s shop one by one, and Liu Jin nodded in agreement.


    "Then do as you say." Liu Jin said, with a beautiful smile like flowers on her face, "you can''t go to the county. Let me talk about cooperation with the carpenter''s shop."


    This is also the reason why Liu Jin feels that Mu Yu will not refuse to cooperate with her.


    He knew that Mu Yu wanted to earn money, but he couldn''t appear in the county, so he caught his weakness.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Mu Yu didn''t cooperate with her for this reason.


    The reason why he cooperates with her is that he likes her and... It can''t be said.


    Mu Yu has no objection.


    "How do we spend money?" Liu Jin wants to know what Mu Yu thinks.


    Mu Yu smiled softly, "four or six points."


    I heard that Liu Jin''s eyes lit up in an instant. According to him, she simply took a great advantage.


    Because she just went to find a partner to deliver goods, and she didn''t have to do anything else.


    Liu Jin clapped her hands and shouted, "it''s settled. You six and I four."


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "it''s you six and me four."


    "Ah!" Liu Jin was stunned and shocked.


    Isn''t it a great loss to admire him.


    "I''m afraid it''s wrong!"


    "What''s wrong? I''ve been eating and drinking your food. It''s reasonable to give you more silver." Mu Yu said with a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the smile on the corner of his mouth, Liu Jin was confused by it and was crazy for a moment.


    Mu Yu found that Liu Jin was easily confused by his smile, so he decided to smile more in front of her in the future. In this way, she will like him.


    This matter was settled. At the dinner table at night, Liu Jin told Roche about the cooperation with Mu Yu during the day.


    After listening, Roche agreed with their cooperation and told them not to let her idle. If you need any help, just tell her.


    Although this business has been determined, it still needs to be done slowly, because the three of them are going to plant rice seedlings in the field tomorrow.

 Chapter 87

    The next day, when it was hazy and bright, Liu Jin and Luo got up. They thought they got up first, but they didn''t want to get up earlier than them.


    They looked at the mu in the yard and smiled.


    "Childe mu, please go to the field with us today." Roche said with some embarrassment.


    Last night, Liu Jin told her that Mu Yu also went to the field today, which stunned her for a while.


    Mu Wensheng said, "no problem. It''s my honor to help my aunt with her work."


    Liu Jin saw that Luo Shi smiled like a flower after listening to Mu Yu''s words. She couldn''t help but say in her heart: this guy''s mouth is really sweet. He coaxed her mother like eating honey.


    After breakfast, Roche told Liu Jin to prepare water and dry food. They didn''t go home to cook at noon, so they ate casually in the field.


    "Jin''er, take more steamed bread. Young master Mu has a big appetite." Roche asked.


    Liu Jin answered, "Oh, mother, don''t worry, I''ll bring enough weight."


    Hearing this, Roche walked to the backyard and picked up a bundle of hay.


    Mu Yu just came out of the hut. He hurried to Roche and said, "aunt, I''d better come!"


    With that, he took the hay in Roche''s hand.


    Roche smiled and followed Mu Yu behind, feeling more and more satisfied with Mu Yu.


    Now she wants to wait for Liu Jin to reach the hairpin quickly, and then betroth her to him.


    With everything ready, the three walked to the paddy field together.


    At this time of busy farming, people were transplanting rice seedlings in every family''s fields. When they saw Mu Yu coming to the fields to help, they envied Roche''s mother and daughter.


    "Sister Luo, I think the childe''s injury seems to have recovered. It''s better to let him stay in your house and be your son-in-law." Someone joked.


    Roche smiled and said, "I just want to."


    Her words stunned everyone. The joking villager looked a little embarrassed.


    She just wanted to laugh at it, but she didn''t mean it.


    You know, she wants to marry her daughter to Mu Yu!


    Mu Yu is now popular among the women in the village. There''s nothing he can do. Who makes him capable of hunting.


    As long as you marry your daughter to him, you won''t be afraid of no meat in the future.


    Knowing their thoughts, Roche said without hesitation: "I''ll tell you now


    "Mother! Let''s go and work in the field!" Liu Jin guessed what her mother was going to say next and hurriedly cut off her mother''s words.


    With that, she took Roche to her field.


    "Jin''er, what are you doing with me? My words haven''t finished yet!"


    "Mom, you can''t tell them those words. If you come out and don''t marry me, you will hurt me all my life."


    "Master Mu will not marry you." Roche affirmed.


    Mu Yu nodded, "aunt is right. I won''t marry you."


    "Shut up!" Liu Jin stared angrily and said loudly, "I''m talking to my mother. You don''t have to interrupt."


    Mu Yu was not angry. He put the hay on the ridge and stopped interrupting.


    Because he knew that the more he said at the moment, I''m afraid the more she hated him.


    "Jin''er, why do you talk to childe Mu like this? You are too ignorant." Roche was very dissatisfied with Liu Jin and began to blame.


    Liu Jin was wronged. She felt that her mother seemed to treat Mu Yu better than her.


    "That''s how I talk to her." She said unconvinced.


    "Girl Jin, please apologize to childe mu." Roche ordered.


    Liu Jin snorted coldly, "I don''t want it. Why should I apologize to him?"


    "He saved you. He''s your Savior." Roche scolded.


    Liu Jin was speechless and looked at Mu Yu angrily. He was a tall man with a small mouth and water mist appeared in his eyes.


    Mu Yu saw it and felt a faint pain in his heart. "Aunt, forget it. I''m not angry with jin''er."


    "Mr Mu, I know you are generous, but if she says something wrong, she should apologize to you."


    Roche insisted that Liu Jin apologize to Mu Yu, but Liu Jin just didn''t apologize. The situation was a little stiff for a moment.


    A moment later, Roche no longer asked Liu Jin to apologize, but asked her to accept Mr. mu.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin couldn''t believe it. "Mom, how can you do this?"


    "My son, I did this for your own good! Didn''t you see it just now? Everyone in the village wants to marry their daughter to Mu Yu. I......"


    "That''s someone else''s business. How can you be like them?" Liu Jin said discontentedly, "I told you before that I don''t want to get married now. I don''t want to, not at all!"


    "Ouch! What''s the matter? I want to get married before I reach hairpin. I''m not ashamed!" Miao heard Liu Jin''s words and couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Jin was in a bad mood. She turned her head and stared at Miao.


    "What are you staring at me for? Am I wrong?" Miao said strangely, "look, the eyes are red. How anxious you are to get married!"


    "Aunt, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say I wanted to get married. I just said I didn''t want to get married." Liu Jin argued.


    In fact, what Liu Jin said just now, Miao heard very clearly. She said that on purpose.


    "If you don''t want to get married, you cheat the ghost!" Miao said, suddenly covering his mouth and laughing, "I know. You''re afraid that after you marry someone, you can''t learn from your mother to steal a man!"


    "Aunt, you''d better clean your mouth for me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." Liu Jin''s eyes coagulated and looked at Miao coldly.


    Miao Shi was staring at her scalp and felt numb. He didn''t dare to look at her.


    "What are you arguing about? I heard your voice all the way." Old man Liu came over with seedlings.


    Liu Gensheng followed, also carrying seedlings.


    "Sister in law, jin''er, you also come to plant rice seedlings." Liu Gensheng said hello with a smile. Just after saying that, his eyes stayed on Roche.


    Liu Jin blocked his sight and said faintly, "well, uncle, we still have a lot of work to do, so we won''t chat with you."


    After speaking, she took her mother to the seedling and began to pull out the seedling.


    Before, Liu Jin and Mu Yu said that she would teach him rice transplanting, but today she didn''t want to teach. Who let him and her mother annoy her just now.


    "Jin''er, if you don''t teach me, I won''t!" Mu Yu came to Liu Jin and said shamelessly.


    Liu Jin ignored him and continued to work.


    "Jin''er..."


    "Don''t pester me. You let my mother teach you." Liu Jin said impatiently.


    Luo Shi listened and said with a smile, "I didn''t promise to teach young master mu. Since you promised, you should teach her, or you won''t keep your word."


    "Niang, you... Bully me!" Liu Jin frowned and said.


    Roche said lovingly, "jin''er, what you said must be carried out. Don''t you remember how I taught you? Be a man of your word."


    In fact, except that Roche is relatively weak in the face of the old Liu family, it is still good in all other aspects.


    The reason why she is so weak in front of Lao Liu''s family is to protect Liu Jin, but she protects in different ways.


    "Teach!" Liu Jin tooted her mouth and began to teach Mu Yu to transplant seedlings.


    I don''t know whether it''s Mu Yu stupid or intentional. I can''t teach it anyway.


    Liu Jin would not believe that he was stupid. She guessed that he must have done it on purpose.


    "Since you can''t learn, forget it. You''d better pull out the seedlings!" Liu Jin said impatiently.

 Chapter 88

    "Jin''er, don''t do this. If you teach me more times, I will learn." Mu Yu finished with a sly smile on his mouth.


    Liu Jin vomited foul air and reluctantly taught again several times.


    "Jin''er, you see I''m right." Mu Wensheng asked.


    Liu Jin looked at it and nodded: "I can finally plug it in."


    The seedlings he just planted are either staggering, too many or too few.


    "Jin''er taught me well."


    "Don''t be a liar. Work quickly."


    With Liu Jin''s order, Mu Yu stopped talking and worked hard.


    He wants to do faster and more. Only in this way can they do less and don''t have to be so tired.


    At noon, Miao was so tired that he was about to lie down.


    She didn''t want to work, so she said to old man Liu, "Dad, I''ll go back and see if lunch is ready. I''m a little worried about the girl Yuhe cooking."


    "What are you looking at? Isn''t there still your mother at home?" Old man Liu saw through Miao''s mind at a glance. This daughter-in-law is really a lazy woman. She wants to be lazy before she has done some work.


    "Dad, mom is not going to take Xiaobing!"


    The reason why Miao had to go back was not only lazy, but also worried about Yang.


    Although Liu Yuhe was asked to look at Yang at home, Yang had many hearts. She was afraid that Liu Yuhe could not see it and was deceived by her.


    If so, she won''t want to get any money.


    "Dad, it''s almost time for lunch anyway. I''ll come back when I go back and have a look."


    Miao''s words fell. Without Lao Liu''s consent, she went up the ridge, washed her feet, put on her shoes and ran to her home.


    Looking at Miao''s appearance, Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing. She was so anxious to go back because she was afraid that Yang would secretly go to the county to sell vegetables while she was not at home.


    However, she didn''t tell Yang''s recipe at all!


    ha-ha!


    When Miao returned home, he was relieved to see that Yang was still there.


    "Miao Xiaofang, why did you come back?" Yang asked displeased.


    Miao smiled and said, "Dad and Dagen are hungry. Let me come back and see if the food is ready."


    "I think you''re hungry!" Yang immediately exposed Miao''s lie.


    Miao had a thick skin and was not ashamed to be poked by Yang. "Mom, I''ll see how Yuhe cooked the food."


    "Go on, that dead girl is clumsy and can''t do anything well. You can help her cook together quickly." Yang snapped.


    Miao answered with a smile, but when he turned his back to Yang, the corners of his mouth tilted and whispered, "dead old woman, you cook quickly. You know how to bully our mother and daughter."


    "Miao Xiaofang, what are you muttering about? Why don''t you go and cook for me?" Yang didn''t hear what Miao said clearly, but she knew it must be bad.


    When Miao came to the kitchen, he saw Liu Yuhe squatting on the ground, holding hands and sobbing in a low voice. He hurried to her and asked, "Yuhe, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?"


    "Mom, I cut my hand and bled. Look, it hurts!" Liu Yuhe finished and raised his index finger to Miao.


    Seeing the blood slowly overflowing, Miao was very distressed. "Oh, why are you so careless? Let me see if the wound is deep."


    Miao grabbed Liu Yuhe''s index finger, looked carefully, and then spit on it.


    "Mom, what are you doing? It''s disgusting." Liu Yuhe looked disgusted and wanted to take out his fingers and insert the saliva.


    "Don''t move, you girl. I''m cleaning your wound. It''ll be all right later." With that, she grabbed some ashes and put them on Liu Yuhe''s wound.


    "Well, you go inside and have a rest. I''ll make lunch." Miao stood up and began to cook.


    "Mom, I''d better stay here, or if the milk sees me lazy, it will kill me."


    "That dead old woman, if I didn''t want the money for the dishes, I wouldn''t listen to her these days."


    "Niang, did Liu Jin really tell her about the recipe?" Liu Yuhe began to question, "why did Nai say you were cheated by Liu Jin?"


    "Yes, I see what she said to your ears." Miao affirmed, "you just want to swallow your milk alone, so you told us that Liu Jin didn''t tell her the recipe."


    Liu Yuhe doesn''t think it''s so simple. She still knows something about Liu Jin''s temperament.


    But she was not sure. After all, her mother was right. She could really do such a thing as swallowing silver alone.


    "Liu Jin, such a cheap girl, is really not ashamed. Today she even......" when talking about Liu Jin, Miao told Liu Yuhe what he saw and heard in the field today.


    "Mom, what you said is true? Mr. Mu has gone to the field?" Liu Yuhe asked in surprise.


    She felt that Mu Yu was definitely not an ordinary person. How could a person like him go to the field to plant seedlings.


    Miao nodded: "it''s time to go to the field. He and Liu Jin are very close in broad daylight in the field. They don''t know how ashamed they are."


    I heard that Liu Yuhe''s face is getting gloomy.


    "Mom, after lunch, I also went to the field."


    "What are you doing in the field?" Miao asked.


    "I''m going to plant rice seedlings!" Liu Yuhe replied.


    Miao shook his head and disagreed. "Your hand is broken. You can''t go. Besides, if you go, who will look at the old woman."


    "Mom, just stay at home." Liu Yuhe suggested.


    "Yuhe, I''m still in the field. You''re at home."


    "Mom, you''ve worked hard enough at ordinary times. Let me go to the field!" Liu Yuhe said softly.


    Miao thought Liu Yuhe loved her and was not happy, but she still disagreed. As a result, she didn''t agree until Liu Yuhe was angry.


    "Then you must pay attention to your hands and try not to touch the water." Miao ordered, "by the way, you should help me stare at the little bitch Luo Xiaolan. Don''t let her seduce your father."


    "Mom, I hurt my left hand. It''s OK. Don''t worry, I won''t let Roche approach my father."


    In fact, Liu Yuhe didn''t believe that Roche would seduce her father, but what her mother said had a beginning and an end, so she had to believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Roche''s mother and daughter and Mu Yu sat in the shade of the tree and had a rest for a while before they went down to the field.


    "Jin''er, do you think I''m getting better and better?" Mu Yu asked with some pride.


    Liu Jin looked at it and replied, "it''s really getting better and better."


    She didn''t see that he, a rich young master, could do farm work so well.


    "Jin''er, how about we play? Who can plug in more at sunset?" Mu Yu suggested.


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, her fighting spirit came in an instant and said, "OK! The game is the game. Who is afraid of who."


    "Mom, do you want to compete with me?" Liu Jin suddenly asked.


    Roche smiled and replied, "you compare, I won''t participate."


    "It''s just not better than no bet." Mu Yu said quietly.


    Liu Jin thought and thought, "what do you say to make a bet?"


    "Why don''t the loser do something for the winner?"


    "This......" Liu Jin hesitated.


    "Jin''er is afraid?"


    "Who''s afraid." Liu Jin was so excited by Mu Yu that she agreed without hesitation.


    Just promise to do something for each other?


    How could she be afraid?


    Besides, she has been transplanting rice seedlings for some years. Can she still lose to him as a novice?

 Chapter 89

    Just when they were ready to start the game, Liu Yuhe and them came.


    "Young master mu, why did you go to the field?" Liu Yuhe asked knowingly. She didn''t expect Mu Yu to value Liu Jin so much that she was willing to work in her field.


    Mu Yu didn''t answer her. Liu yuhesi didn''t mind and continued: "Mr. mu, I heard my mother say that you learn rice transplanting from Liu Jin. She doesn''t transplant very well. Why don''t you learn from me? I can transplant much better than her."


    Liu Jin laughed when she heard what Liu Yuhe said.


    "Xiao Jian... Liu Jin, what are you laughing at?" Liu Yuhe was going to scold Liu Jin, but he saw other villagers transplanting rice seedlings around, so he changed his mouth.


    Liu Jin said sarcastically, "I laugh at you for saying that you are better at transplanting rice seedlings than me. Your fingers don''t touch the spring water. You actually mean to say that you are better than me. Your cheek is really very thick."


    "You have a thick skin. I say it''s better than you, just better than you," Liu Yuhe said angrily.


    Liu Jin disdained to say, "what you say is not enough. You have to take practical action."


    After that, Liu Jin thought for a while and said, "since you say you plug in better than me, how about a competition between us? It''s better than a cup of tea."


    She doesn''t have much time to compare with Liu Yuhe, because she has to compare with Mu Yu.


    "I don''t want to compete with you." Liu Yuhe knew his strength and was guilty. He didn''t dare to compare with Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "don''t dare compare with me, don''t say it''s better than me."


    "You..." Liu Yuhe was speechless with anger by Liu Jin''s words.


    "Jin''er, we start the game. We don''t need to care about people like her." Mu Wensheng advised that he didn''t want Liu Jin to waste saliva for people who weren''t worth it.


    Liu Jin listened, nodded and felt that Mu Yu''s words were extremely reasonable.


    So they ignored Liu Yuhe and began to compare with sailai.


    Liu Yuhe stood there, motionless, a heartache.


    Mr. Mu said he didn''t need to care about people like her. What kind of person is she in his heart?


    But listening to his tone, I''m afraid he''s not a good kind of person.


    She looked at Mu Yu and her eyes were full of love. She didn''t know how to make him move towards her.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her brain, and a cunning smile appeared on a small face, which was particularly dazzling in the sun.


    She quietly came to Mu Yu and said in a charming voice, "master Mu!"


    Mu Yu didn''t lift his head and continued to plant seedlings.


    Liu Yuhe was not annoyed at all. He asked with a smile, "young master mu, do you want to know Liu Jin''s secret?"


    Mu Yu still ignored Liu Yuhe.


    "Mr. mu, Liu Jin''s secret is about the people she likes."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Yu stopped transplanting rice seedlings and looked up at Liu Yuhe coldly.


    Looking at such cold eyes, Liu Yuhe trembled slightly in her heart, but only for a moment, the smile on the corners of her mouth deepened gradually.


    He finally looked at her!


    It was the first time he faced her.


    "Who does she like?" Mu asked.


    He knew that she didn''t accept him. There must be someone else in her heart.


    This man has always made him curious.


    Now, he can''t wait to know who that person is.


    Liu Yuhe bent over and wanted to say to Mu Yu''s ear, "that person is..."


    Before she finished her words, she threw herself on Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu frowned and hurried away.


    Liu Yuhe suddenly fell down in the paddy field and screamed, "ah!"


    When they heard the scream, they looked this way.


    "Yuhe, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Gensheng came to Liu Yuhe and helped her up.


    Liu Yuhe was in a mess. His hair and face were covered with mud from the fields.


    "Dad, i... sobbing..." Liu Yuhe cried very sad, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    Liu Gensheng looked at it, raised his eyes and stared at Mu Yu. He said in a harsh voice, "young master, did you push down my jade lotus?"


    "No, she fell herself." Mu Yu said faintly.


    "You lied. How could she fall by herself?" Liu Gensheng has long been unhappy with Mu Yu. Today, he just took advantage of this and gave him a hard lesson.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Mu Yu doesn''t want to explain more.


    "Smelly boy, you push down my daughter. You are still so arrogant. If I don''t break your face, I won''t believe Liu." Liu Gensheng is most jealous of Mu Yu''s face.


    With that, Liu Gensheng let go of Liu Yuhe and prepared to fight Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu smiled coldly and looked at Liu Gensheng with some contempt.


    Liu Gensheng saw the smile of Mu Yu''s mouth, and his anger burned more and more.


    Just as he was about to do it, Liu Yuhe suddenly stood up. She sucked her nose and stopped Liu Gensheng.


    "Dad, it''s none of Mr. Mu''s business. I fell down myself." Liu Yuhe choked.


    Before, she wanted to fall into Mu Yu''s arms, so that Liu Jin could misunderstand them. In this way, the relationship between Liu Jin and Mu Yu would gradually break down, so she could take advantage of it.


    If Liu Jin knew what Liu Yuhe thought, she would laugh at Liu Yuhe''s stupid.


    Liu Gensheng asked suspiciously, "what you said is true?"


    "Well, Dad, what I said is true. Master Mu really didn''t push me." When Liu Yuhe said this, he looked at Mu Yu affectionately.


    When Liu Jin saw her, she thought it was a little fishy. I don''t know how Liu Yuhe fell!


    "What are you still doing there? Have you done the work in the field?" Old man Liu roared, "if you don''t want to do it, get out of Lao Liu''s house."


    Liu Gensheng hurried to hold Liu Yuhe and came to his field. Old man Liu said with a cold face: "smelly girl, you are asked to work, not to make trouble. If you don''t want to do it, you should go back and pack up your things and get out of the old Liu''s house. We don''t keep idle people in the old Liu''s house."


    This is really a little heavy. After hearing this, Liu Yuhe was too scared to go back and change her clothes. She picked up the seedlings and quickly planted them.


    There is a reason why old man Liu said such heavy words.


    Because he could see the scene of Liu Yuhe throwing himself into his arms just now.


    He never dreamed that such a shameless woman would appear in his old Liu family.


    "Young master mu, you lost." In the evening, Liu Jin finished planting the seedlings in her hand, came to Mu Yu and said with a smile.


    Mu Yu looked at what he inserted, then looked at what Liu Jin inserted, and nodded gently: "I lost."


    "I said you couldn''t compare with me, but you wanted to compare with me." Liu Jin is a little elated.


    Mu Yu smiled: "I am willing to lose to jin''er. What do you want me to do?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Liu Jin thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t think of it for the time being. I''ll tell you when I think of it."


    "Good!"


    In fact, Mu Yu knew he couldn''t win Liu Jin. The reason why he proposed to compete with her for rice transplanting was to give her an excuse so that he could do things for her in the future.


    "Well, let''s go back!" Roche packed up his things and said with a smile.


    Mu Yu and Liu Jin nodded, went up the ridge, washed their feet, put on their shoes, and followed Roche closely behind them.

 Chapter 90

    At the dinner table, Roche talked to Liu Jin about letting her accept Mu Yu. Liu Jin was so angry that she didn''t even eat much. She ran directly to the house and closed the door.


    "Aunt, don''t talk to jin''er about it again." Mu Yu doesn''t want Luo Shi to make trouble with Liu Jin for him.


    Roche sighed: "this child is not as obedient as before."


    "Aunt, jin''er is old and has her own ideas. Let''s not force her."


    Roche is very pleased with Mu''s words. She really doesn''t understand. Jin''er doesn''t accept Mu''s such a good person!


    "Aunt, believe me, I will try to make jin''er marry me willingly. We don''t force her and give her some time."


    "Well, I won''t force jin''er any more." Roche nodded.


    Liu Jin in the room was delighted when she heard it. She paced out, opened the door and said, "Mom, this is what you said. You can''t force me to accept childe mu in the future."


    With that, she picked up the bowl, picked up the chopsticks and ate happily.


    "Don''t force you!" Luo Shi said and put a piece of meat in Liu Jin''s bowl.


    Looking at their harmony, Mu''s heart warmed up.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, Mu Yu couldn''t sleep. He sat on a stone bench outside the hospital and stared at the night sky.


    Just when he was fascinated, Liu Jin came out.


    She yawned and asked, "young master mu, why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Mu Yu looked back at Liu Jin and said, "you didn''t sleep!"


    "When I wake up from sleep, I get up and go to the hut." Liu Jin finished and yawned again.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Yu got up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    He is afraid of her and afraid of the dark.


    "No, I can."


    Liu Jin refused. She guessed what he thought, but how could a person who has even experienced death be afraid of the dark.


    Then she turned and went to the backyard hut.


    Mu Yu was still worried and followed quietly. He didn''t return to the hospital until he saw her coming out of the hut.


    "Young master mu, you''re still going to bed." Liu Jin frowned and said.


    "Do you care about me?" Mu asked.


    Liu Jin was stunned. "What are you talking about? I don''t care about you."


    "What are you?"


    "I... yes..." Liu Jin suddenly couldn''t find an excuse. After thinking about it, she said, "I''m afraid you''ve been affected by the cold and delayed our furniture business."


    He gradually approached her and said, "really?"


    Liu Jin nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Jin''er, I have something to ask you. Please be sure to tell me the truth." Mu Yu said with a serious face.


    Liu Jin was stunned. What''s the matter with him? Why did you say that all of a sudden.


    "Jin''er, Liu Yuhe told me today that you have someone you like. Can you tell me who that person is?"


    Liu Jin was stunned. Did Liu Yuhe tell him this today?


    "This..."


    "Jin''er, look into my eyes and say." Mu Yu grabbed Liu Jin''s shoulder with both hands and asked her to look at him.


    She looked at his dark and deep eyes and was instantly sucked in.


    "Jin''er, tell me who that man is?"


    Liu Jin was pulled back by Mu Yu''s words. She thought, maybe this is an opportunity to let him give up his heart to her.


    As long as she says a man, she should get rid of his thoughts on her.


    "That man is Tang erqiang."


    After some meditation, Liu Jin thought Tang erqiang was the most suitable.


    As soon as her words fell, Mu''s heart hurt violently, as if it had been hit hard by a heavy hammer and split.


    If so, he had guessed.


    But now I hear her say, my heart is still very painful... Very painful


    "What do you like about him?" Mu Yu asked sadly.


    Mu Yu thinks she is no worse than Tang erqiang. Why can she see Tang erqiang but not him?


    "You don''t need any reason to like someone." Liu Jin answered lightly.


    Mu Yu listened and his heart was completely broken.


    "Jin''er, no matter who you like, I will rob you." Mu Yu suddenly hugged her waist and said overbearing.


    Liu Jin''s body trembled and her heart beat like a drum. She struggled hard and wanted to break away from him.


    "Let me go." Liu Jin said shyly.


    Mu Yu said overbearing, "if you don''t let it go, you won''t let it go in this life."


    Then he bowed his head and kissed her wildly.


    Liu Jin is a rebel, but no matter how she resists, his tongue will be broken The head still succeeded in reaching into her mouth and touching her tongue Head entangled.


    "You... Put... Away from me!" Liu Jin was out of breath when she was kissed, and her little face turned red.


    Mu Yu saw this, still reluctant to let go of him and continued to kiss.


    This made Liu Jin angry in an instant. She suddenly bit his tongue.


    Mu Yu had to let go of her because she was in pain.


    Looking at the blood flowing out of his mouth, Liu Jin''s anger subsided.


    "Jin''er is so cruel that she bit my tongue." Mu Yu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hand, and looked at Liu Jin with a evil face, "but I like it."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin rolled her eyes at him. Is he sick? He bit her tongue. He even said he liked it!


    "If there''s another time, it''s not as simple as biting." Liu Jin warned.


    Mu Yu smiled indifferently: "as long as you can kiss jin''er, even if your tongue is bitten off by you, what does it matter?"


    His words shocked Liu Jin. She looked at him in a daze. After a long time, she spit out two words: "sick!"


    "Yes, I''m sick. I like you. I''m terminally ill." Mu Yu shook his mouth.


    "Shameless!" Liu Jin scolded again.


    Mu Yu listened and said shamelessly, "jin''er, I''m only shameless to you!"


    Liu Jin''s lungs almost burst with anger at his words. If it weren''t for their cooperative relationship, she wanted to rely on him to earn money. She really wanted to rush into the kitchen, pick up a kitchen knife and kill him.


    See how he flirts with her in the future.


    Liu Jin knew she couldn''t tell him. She simply stopped talking. She turned around and went to bed in the house.


    "Don''t be too proud, smelly and dead. One day, I''ll let you know what happens to me." Liu Jin lay in bed and whispered.


    After what happened just now, Liu Jin was in a terrible mood.


    She lay in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    It seems that Mu Yu doesn''t believe she likes Tang erqiang. What should I do?


    After thinking for a moment, she decided that when all the seedlings were planted, she had to go to Tang erqiang and need him to play a play with her for mu Yu.


    Only in this way can he believe that she really likes Tang erqiang.


    She believes that with the feelings between him and Tang erqiang, he will help him.


    Mu Yu was lying in bed with a smile on his mouth.


    Now, he doesn''t care who she likes in her heart.


    Because Liu Jin is only his own, no one can take her away from him.


    That night, Mu Yu slept soundly, because his heart knot melted and he could no longer sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jin''er, do you want to compete today?" Mu Yu asked with a smile.


    Liu Jin said in surprise, "you have to compete. You lost yesterday."


    "Jin''er, I will win today." Mu Yu showed a confident look, "yesterday was the first time to plant rice seedlings, so it''s not as good as you, but today my technique is much faster, and I don''t necessarily lose to you."


    "Well, let''s have a competition!" She really looked forward to seeing where his technique could go quickly.


    After they confirmed the competition, they took the seedlings and began to plant them.


    Liu Yuhe didn''t come today, so no one bothered Mu Yu.


    Liu Yuhe actually wanted to come, but old man Liu wouldn''t let her come.

 Chapter 91

    In today''s rice transplanting competition, Liu Jin won again, so mu Yu already owes Liu Jin two things.


    In the evening, Liu Jin finished her dinner and came to Tang erqiang''s house. She just met Wang to send a middle-aged woman out.


    "Aunt Wang!" Liu Jin shouted politely.


    "Ah! Girl Jin is coming. Come in and sit down." Wang answered and took Liu Jin to the main room to sit down.


    "Aunt Wang, who was that just now!" Liu Jin asked curiously.


    Wang replied, "she is matchmaker Zhou from the next village. She was invited by me to intercede for Daqiang."


    "Well, brother Daqiang should get a wife." Liu Jin nodded.


    Wang sighed and said, "yes, but my conditions are like this. I don''t know if there is a girl willing to marry. I''m afraid Daqiang''s marriage is hard to say!"


    With that, the smile on Wang''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by sadness.


    "Aunt Wang, if there is no girl willing to marry, then wait another year or two. When your family is done well, there will be a girl willing to marry brother Daqiang." Liu Jin comforted, "brother Daqiang is so good that he is not afraid to marry a daughter-in-law."


    "Yes, jin''er is right. There is really no girl to marry Daqiang. Then wait a year or two and let Daqiang and erqiang marry their daughter-in-law together." Wang was persuaded by Liu Jin. She felt much better and stopped thinking about those unpleasant things. She looked at Liu Jin and asked with a smile, "jin''er, what''s the matter with you coming to my house?"


    "I..."


    Liu Jin was looking for Tang erqiang and wanted him to play a play with her to show her mother and Mu Yu, but now when she heard Wang''s words, she suddenly realized something and didn''t want to find Tang erqiang anymore.


    Because Tang erqiang will also talk about matchmaking in another year or two, she is afraid that if she finds Tang erqiang, it will delay Tang erqiang''s future matchmaking.


    She can''t be so selfish. In order to let Mu Yu give up her thoughts, she implicates Tang erqiang.


    "Nothing. I''m looking for Jiao Jiao. She asked me to teach her to read before. She didn''t come either, so I came to have a look."


    Wang Shi knew what Liu Jin said. She clenched Liu Jin''s hand and said, "it''s not busy farming these days. There are many fields in my mother''s family. They can''t be busy, so I asked Jiao Jiao to help."


    "Well, I thought she didn''t want to learn." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    "This girl, in her dreams at night, she wants to read with you!"


    They chatted. Liu Jin thought it was getting late and she should go back.


    So he said goodbye to Wang and went to his house.


    But when she came to the door, she saw Zhang Dalang walking around outside her yard with his head down. She couldn''t help but approach curiously and asked, "Zhang Dalang, what''s the matter with you coming to my house? Why don''t you go in?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dalang looked back at Liu Jin and said with a smile, "I''m here to send you this."


    With that, he handed a pheasant to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was stunned: "


    "Sister Jin, I caught this pheasant myself. Before, my family stole your pheasant. It was wrong."


    Liu Jin understood. She smiled: "no, it''s been so long."


    "Sister Jin, you must take the pheasant, or my mother and I are sorry." Zhang Dalang said firmly.


    Liu Jin thought she still couldn''t. She was worried that she would take it. If Mrs. Li knew, she would come to her house again.


    She is not afraid of Mrs. Li, but she has a lot of things recently and doesn''t have so much energy to deal with her.


    "Pheasant, you''d better take it back to your family!" Liu Jin refused again.


    Zhang Dalang frowned. He didn''t care whether Liu Jin wanted it or not. He directly stuffed the pheasant into her hand.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin hurriedly stuffed the pheasant into Zhang Dalang''s hand.


    In this way, Mu Yu behind the door was jealous when he saw it.


    He opened the gate and walked up to them with a cold face.


    "Take it back. We don''t lack pheasants." With that, without even looking at Zhang Dalang, he directly clenched Liu Jin''s hand, pulled her into the hospital, and then closed the door of the hospital.


    Zhang Dalang stood where he was and looked at the gate. After a while, he reacted and went home lost.


    "Master mu, let me go!" Liu Jin stared at the hand held by him and said unhappily.


    Mu Yu let go of his hand and said in a deep voice, "no man is allowed to touch your hand except me in the future."


    Liu Jin felt that his words were inexplicable. Who he thought he was and why she listened to him.


    "Jin''er, promise me." Mu Yu waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for Liu Jin to speak. He was a little anxious in his heart.


    Liu Jin would not promise him. She spared Mu Yu and walked directly to the house.


    Looking at Liu Jin''s figure, a touch of gloom appeared in Mu''s eyes.


    After entering the house, Liu Jin saw Roche making clothes, and she also helped.


    Liu Jin bought the cloth that day. Roche has not made the clothes for me yet.


    It was not that she was lazy, but that there were many things at home. In addition, she was beaten by Yang and delayed.


    Now as soon as she has time, she picks up the needle and thread to make clothes. She wants to make the clothes quickly and let Liu Jin put them on.


    "Jin''er, I want to ask your Aunt Wang to help embroider something on these clothes when I have made them." Roche smiled and said, "my embroidery is not as good as your Aunt Wang. She must be very beautiful."


    "Well, we''ll give her some money then." Liu Jin nodded in agreement.


    Roche also has this intention. She can''t let others help in vain.


    The busy farming season finally passed. Liu Jin and Mu Yu went to the mountain and cut a lot of firewood back.


    Liu Jin thought Mu Yu was too slow to work alone, so she helped. She took a sickle to cut off the skin of the firewood, and then gave the firewood to Mu Yu to cut it into the shape he wanted.


    Roche sat not far from them making clothes. Looking at their scene, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and was very happy.


    She likes it. How nice it would be if it were like this all her life!


    In this way, they spent day after day in peace.


    Liu Jin''s family is calm, but old man Liu''s family is very noisy.


    The reason is that Yang went to the county one day, but Miao lost it.


    "Mom, we agreed that you should give me some money if you sell the dishes." Miao said angrily, "why do you go back now and don''t give me any money."


    "Miao Xiaofang, how many times have I told you that the cheap girl Liu Jin didn''t tell us the recipe." Yang''s eyes looked at Miao fiercely, and his old face was full of anger.


    "Niang, you said Liu Jin didn''t tell you the recipe. How did you get the gold hairpin on your head?" Miao looked at the hairpin on Yang''s head and wanted to grab it and stay on his head.


    Although she thought so in her heart, she dared not really do so.


    "Why did I tell you?" Yang''s face was discontented and he snorted, "it''s not your turn to take care of my mother''s affairs."


    "Milk, my mother doesn''t want to take care of you, my mother..."


    Liu Yuhe was scolded angrily by Yang before he finished his words.


    "Stinky girl, shut up. Our elders talk. You don''t have to interrupt. Get out of here."


    "Milk!" What else did Liu Yuhe want to say, but Yang didn''t give her a chance at all.


    "Do you want to be smoked?" Yang picked up the bamboo strip by the door and said loudly to Liu Yuhe.


    Liu Yuhe looked at it and was surprised. He didn''t dare to say any more. He winked at her mother and motioned to her mother to get the silver anyway.


    "Mom, you are guilty. Otherwise, how dare you tell me how the hairpin on your head came from?" Miao said reluctantly, "don''t tell me you picked up the hairpin."

 Chapter 92

    Hearing the speech, Yang was stunned and asked, "how do you know that the hairpin on my head was picked up?"


    Did Miao follow her when she went to the county?


    But when I think about it carefully, I think it''s wrong.


    If Miao really followed her, how could she ask her about hairpins.


    "Mom, who are you lying to? You treat me as a three-year-old!" Miao laughed with a puff when he heard Yang''s words.


    "Miao Xiaofang, I''m telling the truth. I really picked up the hairpin. Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    "Let me believe you, then I might as well believe that Mrs. Li''s black cat can lay eggs." Miao sneered.


    Mrs. Li''s black cat is male.


    The more Yang listened, the more angry she became. She saw that it was late and it was time to make lunch. She didn''t want to let Miao entangle, so she ordered: "Miao Xiaofang, don''t talk nonsense with my mother here and go to cook quickly."


    "Mom, if you don''t give me any money, don''t think I''ll cook for you." Miao Shi said, picked up a chair and sat on it. He crossed his legs and looked very lazy.


    Yang Shi looked at it and didn''t mention how angry she was. She stared at Miao Shi with a pair of triangular eyes and said fiercely, "how unreasonable! You don''t listen to what my mother said? Are you going to cook or not?"


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go if you don''t give me any money." The Miao family is also willing to give up money. Unexpectedly, they sing the opposite tune with the Yang family.


    "You''re really wrong. I can''t even call you. Well, in that case, I''ll beat you to cook." Yang''s angry seven tricks smoke, holding the bamboo strip in his hand, and suddenly hit Miao.


    Seeing this, Miao wanted to get up and avoid, but it was too late. The bamboo strip smoked on her and she cried out in pain.


    "Even if you kill me, I will pay for it." Miao said so, but she didn''t think so in her heart. She wouldn''t really let Yang kill her.


    Seeing that Miao was still stubborn, Yang said, "Miao Xiaofang, I''ll say it again for the last time. I really don''t have a recipe. Even if I do, I won''t give you silver."


    "Mom, now, you finally tell the truth!" Miao said angrily, "but you can''t swallow the silver alone, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Yang''s face was blue. She told the truth. Miao Xiaofang didn''t believe it. She said angry words and lied, but the other party believed it.


    Why did her old Liu family marry such a stupid woman!


    "Otherwise, I have to tell the whole village about it and let them comment." Miao gritted his teeth and said.


    Yang Shi didn''t expect Miao Shi to come up with such a way. She really underestimated her.


    "How dare you?"


    "See if I dare!"


    "Good! You dare you say it. You think I''m afraid." When Yang finished, he lifted the bamboo stick and pulled it away from Miao.


    Miao''s reaction was quick this time, but he dodged.


    "Smelly woman, you dare to hide!"


    "Mom, I''m not stupid. Why don''t I hide when you hit me." Miao said contemptuously.


    When Yang listened, his hand holding the bamboo bar tightened, stopped talking, rushed to Miao''s front, and another bamboo bar beat down.


    Miao didn''t expect that Yang''s action was so fast that the bamboo fell on her and her tears fell down.


    She wanted to escape, but Yang didn''t


    Give her a chance, stretch out a hand and catch her so that she can''t escape.


    The bamboo strip hit Miao''s body, and she cried for mercy in pain.


    "Mom, please don''t fight. If you fight again, you''ll kill me."


    "Kill me! I''ll be much more comfortable for Lao Liu''s family if I kill you, a bad smelly woman." Yang said what he thought.


    "Ah ah!" Miao couldn''t stand the pain. Suddenly he opened his mouth and bit Yang''s hand.


    Yang''s eating hurt and hurried back.


    "Miao Xiaofang, your dog was reincarnated. It bit my mother."


    "Who told you to hit me."


    "Smelly woman, you are becoming more and more lawless."


    With that, Yang still wanted to fight Miao. When Miao saw him, he said angrily, "Mom, if you still hit me, I''ll fight back."


    She has been oppressed in Lao Liu''s house for so long and has been beaten by Yang, but she has never dared to return it.


    But today is different. She spared no expense for the sixty Liang silver.


    With silver, even if Yang asked Liu Gensheng to divorce her, she was not afraid.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll see how you fight back." Yang said three good things in succession. She didn''t believe that Miao really dared to fight back unless she didn''t want to stay at Lao Liu''s house.


    When Yang raised his hand to beat Miao, Miao suddenly grasped the bamboo strip.


    "You let go!"


    "Don''t let go!" Miao said, instead of letting go, he grabbed the bamboo.


    "Mother, I''ll ask you again. Will you give me any money?" Miao''s eyes are still silver except silver.


    Yang Shi looked at the empty hand and was stunned for a while before he recovered.


    "Miao Xiaofang, I don''t give you any money. You can beat me if you have the ability!" Yang clenched his teeth and said word by word, "if you really dare to fight me and come back, I''ll let her divorce you and see how you see people in the future."


    Her words just fell, Miao did not hesitate to wave the bamboo strip in his hand and beat Yang.


    "Ah!" Yang was in pain and exclaimed, "Miao Xiaofang, do you really dare to beat my mother!"


    After Miao finished playing, she was stunned, but only for a while, she smiled, laughing wildly.


    Over the years, she has been bullied by Yang''s pig and dog. Today, she can finally revenge.


    She was suddenly excited and happy, a feeling she had never had before.


    "Dead old woman, give me the silver quickly." Miao''s nature was exposed and he was no longer polite to Yang.


    Yang''s eyes were as cold as ice.


    "Miao Xiaofang, what do you call me!" Yang squeezed a few words from his teeth.


    "Dead old woman, can''t you hear me? I asked you to give me sixty liang of silver quickly."


    "No!"


    Miao felt that if she didn''t beat Yang hard, she wouldn''t take out the silver.


    Then, she didn''t ask Yang, raised the bamboo strip in her hand and hit Yang hard.


    "Dead old woman, let you hit me. I''ll teach you a good lesson today so that you don''t think I''m a paper tiger." Miao scolded while beating.


    Yang fled and hid. For a moment, they played a game of chasing each other in the room.


    Standing outside her boudoir, Liu Yuhe saw it. She wanted to stop Miao, but thinking of Yang''s usual attitude towards her, she returned to the house as if she didn''t see anything.


    After all, Yang''s age was there. Before running for a while, he was panting and couldn''t run.


    Taking advantage of Yang''s breathing, Miao suddenly pushed yang to the ground, then rode on her and beat her severely.


    Yang''s mouth was beaten with blood. She resisted strongly, raised her foot and kicked Miao away, and then struggled to get up.


    But before she could stand still, Yang grabbed her hair.


    "Dead old woman, let you hit me!" Miao said, bumping Yang''s head against the table.


    The impact made Yang''s head bleed out quickly.


    When Miao saw it, he not only didn''t stop, but made more efforts.


    She was so excited when she saw that Yang was beaten by her.


    Today, she let Yang learn her power and see if she dares to bully her in the future.


    Yang''s head was knocked unconscious, and her consciousness gradually fell into a coma.


    "Dead old woman, tell me where the silver is?"


    Miao was tired and loosened his hand. Yang fell to the ground and didn''t move.

 Chapter 93

    Miao''s heart was startled when he saw it.


    "Dead old woman, get up quickly and don''t pretend to be dead for me." Miao raised his foot and kicked Yang.


    Yang''s still motionless.


    Miao was really scared.


    She shouted to the hospital, "Yuhe, come here quickly. I killed your milk!"


    Liu Yuhe in the room heard the speech and hurried over.


    When she saw Yang''s face full of blood, she felt a thump in her heart and was so frightened that she lost her color.


    "Mother, why do you have such a heavy hand under the milk?" Liu Yuhe asked in shock.


    Miao explained: "I... Didn''t mean to, I just... Missed and didn''t pay attention, so..."


    "All right!" Liu Yuhe rolled her eyes. She knew that her mother must have been too angry with Yang, so she would lay such a heavy hand.


    "Yuhe, what shall we do now?" At this time, Miao was like an ant on a hot pot, anxious.


    Liu Yuhe was also at a loss. She squatted down, explored Yang''s nose, then breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the milk hasn''t run out of breath, mom, go and invite doctor Qian."


    "No!" Miao refused, "if you wake up and tell your father and your Lord about my beating her, I..."


    "Mom, if the milk bleeds so much and dies, you''ll have to go to jail." Liu Yuhe said the seriousness of the matter.


    When Miao heard the words "go to jail", his face was even whiter than white paper.


    Just as she hesitated, Liu Gensheng and old man Liu suddenly came back.


    "You are..." before Liu Gensheng finished, he saw Yang lying on the ground, rushed over and exclaimed, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah Hui, what''s the matter with you?" Old man Liu also came in and saw Yang''s tragedy, which made his old face very pale.


    "Smelly woman, tell me quickly, what''s the matter?" After a few howls, Liu Gensheng questioned Miao.


    Miao shuddered and dared not look at Liu Gensheng. He whispered, "Mom, I fell down accidentally!"


    After hearing this, Liu Gensheng obviously didn''t believe it and angrily scolded, "I fell down. There are bamboo marks on my face and body."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Miao carefully and found that there were many bamboo stripes on her, and his anger erupted like a volcano.


    "Smelly woman, did you beat your mother like this?"


    "No... no..." Miao had already lost her strength, and now her regretful intestines were clear.


    Just now, she really shouldn''t be too impulsive!


    "Yuhe, you said, was your milk beaten like this by your mother?" Liu Gensheng didn''t believe Miao''s words and turned to question Liu Yuhe.


    Liu Yuhe squeaked and said, "I... don''t... I know."


    "Smelly girl, you helped your mother lie and deceive me. Wait..."


    Liu Gensheng was interrupted by old man Liu before he finished his words.


    "Gensheng, don''t ask anything now. Go and invite doctor Qian to have a good look at your mother." Speaking of this, old man Liu suddenly turned and became sharp, "when your mother wakes up, we will naturally know the truth. If she was beaten by your daughter-in-law, I will never spare her."


    When old man Liu said this, his beard turned up. Yang has always been his treasure. He and Yang have lived for so many years, and he was not willing to beat her.


    No matter what she does, he will only open one eye and close one eye as if he didn''t see it.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Gensheng glared at Miao, got up, picked up Yang, put him on the bed in the inner room, and then went to invite Qian Yun.


    When doctor Qian came to see Yang''s injury, he was stunned for a while, and then took her pulse and treated the wound.


    After he finished, old Liu tou and his son asked in unison:


    "Doctor Qian, how''s my mother?"


    "Doctor Qian, how''s my Jing?"


    Qian Yun replied, "it''s OK, but the head wound is more serious. Apply some ointment, take some medicine, and lie in bed for a few days."


    After listening to Qian Yun''s words, old man Liu and Liu Gensheng breathed a sigh of relief, and a hanging heart fell to their original position.


    "Doctor Qian, thank you." Liu Gensheng paid the silver and casually sent Qian Yun out.


    Qian Yuncai came out. Miao, who knelt outside the house, saw it and quickly stood up.


    "Doctor Qian, don''t go. Show me. I have a lot of injuries!"


    "What are you looking at? You kneel down here honestly for me. When my mother wakes up, I''ll see how I deal with you." Liu Gensheng gouged out the Miao family and wouldn''t let Qian Yun show it to the Miao family.


    Qian Yun frowned. He seemed to understand why Yang had become like that.


    He glanced at Miao and saw that she was slightly injured. After a few days of rest, the redness and swelling could be eliminated, so he didn''t say much.


    Liu Gensheng sent Qian Yun away and asked old man Liu for money. He went to the county to get medicine.


    Old man Liu stayed by Yang''s side, but he was a little hungry before lunch, so he ordered Miao to cook.


    Miao didn''t have to kneel outside the house. After she finished the meal, she said to Liu Yuhe, "Yuhe, I''m afraid your father really wants to divorce me this time."


    "Mom, you really do. If you ask for money, you need money. Why do you hit her? Just hit her. It''s so heavy." Liu Yuhe was speechless to the Miao family.


    "Yuhe, what do you think I should do? I don''t want to be divorced."


    "Mother, do you want the silver?" Although Liu Yuhe had no hope for Miao, he couldn''t help asking.


    "No, that dead old woman''s temper is really stubborn. I beat her like this. She won''t give me any money."


    "Niang, do you think it''s true that we were cheated by that cheap girl Liu Jin?" Liu Yuhe thought for a moment and said in doubt.


    "This... Impossible!"


    "What''s impossible? That little bitch has a lot of tricks. Maybe she deliberately deceives you so that you can fight with the milk nest." Liu Yuhe analyzed it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her mother had been cheated by Liu Jin.


    "Mom, think about it. With the temperament of milk, even if the dishes are really in her hand, you have started on her today. Won''t she tell you? She cherishes her life very much." Liu Yuhe knew that Yang was actually the most afraid of death, and his life was more important than anyone else''s.


    After listening to Liu Yuhe''s words, Miao also figured it out. She raised her hand and hammered her heart hard.


    "Yuhe, I was cheated by the cheap girl Liu Jin. When you wake up, you must finish with me and settle accounts with me." Miao stood up and walked around the room.


    Liu Yuhe can''t help it. Her mother did it this time.


    In a moment, Miao stopped walking. She came to the bed, rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, and began to pack up.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Liu Yuhe asked.


    Miao replied, "I''ll pack up and go to your grandmother''s house for a few days."


    "Mom, you can''t do this." Liu Yuhe pressed the package and said, "you''re gone. I''m afraid the milk will never let you back."


    "This won''t work, that won''t work. What do you want me to do?" Miao quickly picked up the package and threw it on the bed.


    "I really should have killed the dead old woman just now. There won''t be so many things if she dies."


    "Mom, I want to... Eat... I''m hungry!" Miao''s words fell. Liu Xiaobing, who was playing in the hospital, suddenly came in.


    When Liu Yuhe saw Liu Xiaobing, his eyes lit up.


    "Mom, I have a way to let dad stop you."

 Chapter 94

    "What can I do?" Miao asked suspiciously, and his eyes stared at Liu Yuhe.


    "Mom, we..."


    Liu Yuhe whispered something in Miao''s ear.


    Miao''s face brightened as he listened.


    "Yuhe, you are still smart, my good daughter." With that, Miao tightly hugged Liu Yuhe in his arms.


    Liu Yuhe was hugged and struggled away.


    "Mom, go quickly, so that when Dad comes back later, he won''t be angry if he doesn''t see you kneeling outside." Liu Yuhe warned.


    Miao nodded and walked out with Liu Xiaobing in his arms.


    She first fed Liu Xiaobing and then knelt outside the hall.


    When Liu Gensheng came back from the county seat, he saw that Miao was still kneeling. He just snorted coldly and went directly to the kitchen to boil the medicine.


    Yang woke up after taking the medicine.


    When she saw old man Liu and Liu Gensheng, she immediately began to howl. While howling, she added fuel and vinegar to the story of Miao''s beating her.


    Miao, kneeling outside the house, listened, biting his teeth angrily.


    Damn it, the dead old woman, she can really make it up. She did it first, but now she came to slander her.


    Old man Liu and Liu Gensheng were livid with anger.


    "Gensheng, you must give me the rest of Miao Xiaofang''s bitch today. I don''t want her to be my daughter-in-law." Yang said firmly, "we old Liu family can''t afford such an unfilial daughter-in-law!"


    Liu Gensheng also resented Miao. He never thought that Miao would do something to his mother.


    After Yang''s repeated persuasion, Liu Gensheng finally agreed.


    "OK, mom, I''ll divorce her now."


    "Well, this is my good son. I have no daughter-in-law. I''ll marry you another one."


    The Miao family outside the house was angry and surprised. The dead old woman was really not human. She could even say such shameless words.


    No, she can''t be rested.


    She suddenly got up, rushed into the room, knelt on the ground, grabbed Liu Gensheng''s hand and prayed, "dear husband, please don''t stop me. Now I know I''m wrong."


    Liu Gensheng threw away Miao''s hand in disgust and said in a cold voice: "I knew now, why did I have to do it!"


    "It''s too late to know. When you hit my mother, you were arrogant!" Yang looked at Miao maliciously. At this time, she wanted to peel and cramp Miao, so that she could relieve her hatred.


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to do it to you. I was just dazzled by silver for a moment. Please give me another chance and don''t let Gen Sheng rest me." Miao moved his knees, climbed to the bedside and pleaded humbly to Yang.


    In fact, she didn''t want to plead with Yang without dignity, but if she didn''t, she would only have to be divorced. She didn''t want to be divorced.


    If she is really divorced, I''m afraid she''ll live worse than a pig or dog in the future.


    Yang looked at Miao and her anger was burning. She roared angrily: "Miao Xiaofang, you rotten goods, you don''t pretend to be poor in my face. Don''t you say you''re not afraid of being born. If you''re divorced, you''ll get married again. Why are you afraid of people now? Please ask me?"


    "Mother, when did I say such a thing?" Miao did think so at that time, but she was not stupid enough to say all these words.


    "You mean I lied?" Yang snorted coldly. Instead of looking at Miao, he looked at Liu Gensheng and said, "Gensheng, you see, this smelly woman still wants to argue! Stop her. I don''t want to see her. Cough..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang pretended to cough.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I said Sue would quit." Liu Gensheng was worried about Yang''s injury.


    "Mom, Gensheng, I''m really wrong. Please don''t..." Miao kowtowed in fear.


    Yang and Liu Gensheng listened with indifference and did not pity Miao at all.


    At this time, Liu Yuhe came in with Liu Xiaobin in his arms.


    "Milk, Dad, please don''t divorce my mother!" Liu Yuhe choked.


    Liu Gensheng frowned and said angrily, "Yuhe, what are you doing with Xiaobing? Take him back quickly."


    Liu Yuhe pretended not to hear. She put Liu Xiaobing down.


    Liu Xiaobing threw himself into Miao''s arms and cried, "Mom, you... Don''t want me!"


    "My son! It''s not my mother who doesn''t want you, but your father who doesn''t want us." Miao put his arm around Liu Xiaobing and wept bitterly.


    Liu Gensheng shouted angrily, "Miao Xiaofang, what are you talking about? When did I say I don''t want Xiaobing?"


    "My husband, you just don''t want Xiaobing when you divorce me. You think if I leave this house, what will Xiaobing do in the future? Do you really want to find him a stepmother? Don''t forget that stepmother will always be a stepmother..."


    "Miao Xiaofang, shut up. What''s the matter with my stepmother? My stepmother can''t pull up the child with a handful of shit and a handful of urine." Yang roared loudly and cut off Miao''s words.


    She felt that Miao''s words were slandering her as a stepmother.


    Miao was stunned. She obviously forgot that Yang was a stepmother.


    What Yang hated most in her life was that others mentioned the word stepmother to her.


    Old man Liu frowned and looked at Miao with a cold face.


    In fact, Yang''s first marriage was good for Liu Dagen. It was only later that he had his own children that he became more and more bad for Liu Dagen.


    "Dad, please... Don''t... me and my mother." Liu Xiaobing couldn''t understand them, but he knew that he didn''t want his mother to leave him.


    Facing his son''s request, Liu Gensheng didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    He looked at Yang in some confusion and wanted her to give him an answer.


    "Yuhe, take Xiaobing out quickly." Seeing that his son was moved, Yang immediately ordered Liu Yuhe to get up.


    Liu Yuhe dared not listen to Yang''s words. She gently pulled Liu Xiaobing and said, "Xiaobing, let''s go."


    "No, i... no, i... don''t leave my mother." When Liu Xiaobing finished, he burst into tears.


    Yang looked distressed. She said softly, "Xiaobing, don''t cry. Come to the milk."


    "No, i... want my mother!" Liu Xiaobing refused.


    Yang''s face gradually became unhappy.


    "Dad, please don''t drive me away. I swear I''ll never do it to my mother again." Miao suddenly spoke to old man Liu who had been silent. After that, she pushed Liu Xiaobing and said, "Xiaobing, please go and beg your grandpa not to drive me away."


    Liu Xiaobing left Miao''s arms and came to Liu laitou. He grabbed old man Liu''s arm and cried, "Grandpa... Please don''t... Drive my mother away... I don''t want to... Be a child without a mother."


    Old man Liu saw that his face was full of runny nose and tears, and his eyes were swollen with tears. Painfully, he raised his sleeves to wipe away his tears and runny nose.


    "Xiaobing will stop crying. Grandpa doesn''t dare your mother to go. Grandpa won''t let you be a child without a mother." Old man Liu finally agreed to Liu Xiaobing''s request.


    Hearing the speech, Yang snapped, "old man!"


    "Old woman, Xiaobing is your grandson. Do you really want him to be laughed at as a childless child?"


    "This..." Yang was asked by old man Liu, and he was speechless. He didn''t know how to answer.


    She also loves Liu Xiaobing, but if Miao didn''t do too much, how could she let Liu Gensheng quit her!


    If you marry Liu Gensheng again, you have to spend money. I don''t know if the mother-in-law who marries Liu Gensheng will be good to her baby grandson.


    But it was so easy to let Miao go, so that the resentment in her heart could not be eliminated.


    She thought for a while and said, "old man, it''s OK to keep losing Miao, but we must severely punish her as a warning."

 Chapter 95

    "This is natural." Old man Liu thought so.


    Miao was worried and said, "Mom, I really know I was wrong. Please don''t punish me. My injury hasn''t healed yet and can''t stand punishment."


    "Shut up, if you say one more word, I will let Gen Sheng divorce you no matter who pleads for you." Yang shouted angrily.


    After hearing this, Miao''s heart became afraid and dared not speak again.


    "Then punish according to family rules." Yang''s cold vocal tract.


    Old man Liu agreed and told Liu Gensheng, "go and get the crutches left by your grandfather."


    Liu Gensheng nodded and turned to get the crutch.


    Yang''s mouth stirred up a vicious smile and looked at Miao fiercely.


    Miao was so frightened that her back was dripping with cold sweat. Her whole body was like a pool of mud. She fell and sat on the cold ground without strength.


    She knew she had to be beaten. This time, she had never experienced it and was more serious than ever.


    But in order not to be dismissed, she can only bear the beating.


    Liu Gensheng took the crutch and old man Liu ordered Liu Gensheng to do it.


    Liu Gensheng has a grudge against Miao in his heart. Naturally, he will not be light. In addition, Yang''s presence makes him hard to be soft.


    "Ah!" Miao cried out in pain, "Xianggong, please be gentle. I know I''m wrong."


    "Dad, please... Don''t beat your mother." Liu Xiaobing cried.


    "Xiaobing is good. Don''t cry. Grandpa will take you out to play." Old man Liu didn''t want Liu Xiaobing to continue watching, so he said.


    Liu Yuhe knew that her mother was staying and didn''t talk much anymore. She was afraid that she would say it. Yang and her father would be rude to her.


    Miao fainted before taking a few crutches. Liu Gensheng looked at it and stopped playing. He asked, "Mom, do you still play? Smelly woman was knocked unconscious by me."


    "Fight, keep fighting." Yang said impolitely, "unless she is really dead, you must finish beating my mother with thirty crutches."


    Liu Gensheng listened, nodded and continued to play.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch, it hurts!" Miao woke up with pain in the middle of the night and shouted loudly.


    Lying beside her, Liu Gensheng was awakened by her cry. Don''t mention how uncomfortable he was.


    He turned over, stared at Miao angrily and said unhappily, "what''s your name in the middle of the night? It''s so noisy that you don''t let people sleep."


    Miao felt that she was dying of pain. Even if her husband didn''t cherish her, he lost his temper with her, which made her heart cool in an instant.


    "Liu Gensheng, you''re still not human. I''ve done this. You won''t let me call." Miao said angrily.


    "Smelly woman, who do you blame for this? You asked for it yourself." Liu Gensheng laughed, "would you have done this if you hadn''t beaten your mother?"


    "You..." Miao was so angry that he couldn''t even say a word.


    Today, she can see him clearly.


    She did not expect that his heart should be so cruel.


    "Don''t cry if you''re all right, lest your mother hear you and blame you." Liu Gensheng stopped looking at the Miao family, gave an order, turned around, turned his back to her and continued to sleep.


    Miao was so angry that he almost broke his silver teeth. He thought she wanted to cry. She really hurt so much that she couldn''t help crying!


    That night, Liu Gensheng couldn''t sleep because Miao kept shouting.


    The next morning, Liu Gensheng got up.


    He decided to secretly find Qian Yun''s medicine for Miao today. Otherwise, he might not want to sleep for several nights in the future.


    He did this not because he loved Miao, but for himself. If he didn''t sleep well, it would be difficult for him to work. When could he finish the work he just took over?


    After breakfast, Liu Jin put the drawings drawn by Mu Yu away, put them in her arms, and then carried the basket to the county.


    She came to the county this time, first, to send pickled bamboo shoots, and second, to cooperate with a carpenter''s shop.


    These days, Mu Yu has made some furniture at home. It''s time to go out and talk about business.


    When she came to Taihe building, the waiter brought her to Yao Fu as always.


    "Miss Liu, you''re here." Yao Fu said with a smile.


    Seeing his appearance, Liu Jin knew that what she had told him was feasible.


    "Miss Liu, the way you proposed is very good. Now the customers who come to our restaurant for dinner not only praise the delicious pickles you made, but also say that our restaurant has considerate service so that they don''t have to wait for food hungry." Yao Fu said, looking very excited, "Miss Liu, you don''t know, now many of the guests in our shop come from Zuixian building!"


    Yao Fu felt very proud to be able to grab the customers of Zuixian building.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin''s face also showed a smile.


    She wished that all the customers of Zui xianlou could come here. In this way, the business of Zui xianlou was not as good as before.


    ha-ha!


    "Shopkeeper Yao, take these pickles first. If it''s not enough, I''ll deliver them in a few days."


    Since Liu Jin cooperated with Yao Fu, she specially pickled more bamboo shoots.


    She wanted to bring more at one time, but she was alone and it was inconvenient to bring too much.


    She thought that if she couldn''t, she would go back and buy an ox cart.


    However, she doesn''t have much money now. If she wants to buy an ox cart, I''m afraid it will take some time.


    Yao Fu orders the waiter to take the pickled bamboo shoots to the kitchen and return the basket to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin took the basket and remembered that there was still business to talk about, so she said goodbye to Yao Fu and was ready to leave Taihe building.


    But as she turned around, something suddenly occurred to her mind and immediately turned back.


    "Miss Liu, do you have anything else?" Yao Fu asked curiously when he saw that Liu Jin had returned.


    Liu Jin nodded, smiled and said, "shopkeeper Yao, I need your help here."


    "Miss Liu, please say that as long as I can help, I will help." Yao Fu said politely.


    Liu Jin said that she wanted to cooperate with the carpenter''s shop. After hearing this, Yao Fu smiled kindly and said, "Miss Liu, don''t tell me. I can really help with this."


    Liu Jin looked happy when she heard this: "thank you, shopkeeper Yao."


    "I have a close friend. He is a carpenter, but his shop is small and his business is not very prosperous."


    "Well, it''s all right. As long as I cooperate with him, his shop business will be better." Liu Jin said without modesty.


    Yao Fu''s eyes brightened. He had no doubt about Liu Jin''s words. He thought she had this ability.


    Since his shop cooperated with Liu Jin, the business has been steaming every day?


    "Well, if Miss Liu can really cooperate with my good friend, it will be his honor." Yao Fu said happily.


    Liu Jin smiled: "shopkeeper Yao, if you are not busy, please take me to meet your good friend."


    Yao Fu nodded, turned around and called the waiter, told the waiter a few words, and then took Liu Jin to see his good friend.


    His good friend''s surname is Chen. The store is located in the center of the market. It''s supposed to be in a very good position. But when Liu Jin came to the door of the store, she didn''t see a customer in the store, which surprised her.

 Chapter 96

    Walking into the shop, Yao Fu saw Chen Lin dozing on the desk, walked over with a smile and slapped the desk.


    Chen Lin was frightened and suddenly stood up.


    When he saw Yao Fu in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Yao, what brings you here today?"


    "Good brother, you''re so free. You''re dozing off." Yao Fu didn''t answer Chen Lin''s words, but joked with him.


    Hearing this, Chen Lin sighed: "brother Yao, you don''t know my store business. Since the opening of the opposite business, my store business has gone from bad to worse. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t last until the end of the year."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin turned and looked opposite. Sure enough, a large carpenter''s shop called Suji carpenter''s shop opened opposite.


    She visited this carpenter''s shop a few days ago. The furniture inside is indeed much more refined than that of Chen Ji carpenter''s shop, and there are many patterns.


    "Don''t worry, my dear brother. I''m here today to bring you a good way to make money." Yao Fu patted Chen Lin on the shoulder.


    Chen Lin looked excited and asked, "brother Yao, what is the way to make money? Do you have a way to bring my shop back to life?"


    "My good brother really thinks highly of me. I don''t have so much skill."


    Chen Lin lost and said, "brother Yao, I thought you had a way. It turned out that you had no joy."


    "Good brother, I have no way, but she has." Yao Fu''s words fell and pointed to Liu Jin.


    Chen Lin turned his eyes and looked at Liu Jin. Just now he was just talking to Yao Fu and didn''t notice Liu Jin at all. When he saw Liu Jin, he was a little stunned.


    "Who is she?" Chen Lin asked suspiciously.


    Yao Fu replied, "Miss Liu, that''s the girl Liu from the vegetable seller."


    "It''s her!" When Chen Lin was drinking tea with Yao Fu not long ago, Yao Fu mentioned Liu Jin to him.


    He was very impressed at that time. He thought that Yao Fu''s shop business was booming thanks to Miss Liu.


    I have to see you today to know that Miss Liu is still a little girl.


    "Shopkeeper Chen, I have a deal to discuss with you today. I wonder if you are interested?" Liu Jin asked directly.


    Chen Lin nodded excitedly, "yes, interested. I don''t know Miss Liu."


    "I said, my dear brother, we''ve been in your shop for some time. Why don''t you invite us to a cup of tea." Yao Fu broke in with a smile.


    Chen Lin slapped himself on the forehead and said awkwardly, "I''m so sorry that I forgot to entertain you. Please forgive me."


    After saying this, Chen Lin opened the inner door and shouted, "madam, come out for a minute."


    "Xianggong, what do you want me to do?" Tian Shi, Chen Lin''s daughter-in-law, came out with a big belly.


    Chen Lin said, "madam, I have something to go out. I''ll leave the business in the shop to you."


    "OK, Xianggong!" Tian answered.


    "Brother Yao, Miss Liu, it''s almost time for dinner. Why don''t you just let me host and invite you to a meal?" Chen Lin''s shop is narrow and there is no place to entertain them, so he put forward this proposal.


    Yao Fu touched his beard and said, "since my good brother says so, why don''t you go to my Taihe building?"


    "Very good, but I have to buy this meal."


    "No!" Yao Fu refused, "they all said to go to my Taihe building. Naturally, you don''t have to spend money."


    Liu Jin listened to them and didn''t interrupt. For her, it doesn''t matter who invited her. Anyway, she has something for lunch.


    "Brother Yao, you..."


    "Stop talking. It''s settled." Yao Fu interrupted Chen Lin and said kindly.


    Chen Lin was helpless and knew that he couldn''t say Yao Fu, so he had to agree with Yao Fu.


    The three drove to the Taihe building side by side. The waiter saw them and took them to a box on the second floor.


    "Go and ask Master Guo to cook some signature dishes." Yao Fu ordered the waiter.


    The waiter was ordered to wipe the soles of his feet like smoke and disappeared in an instant.


    "Miss Liu, please have tea." Chen Lin poured a cup of tea for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin took it with both hands and thanked Chen Lin.


    After a while, the waiter came with some dishes.


    "Good brother, Miss Liu, try these dishes." Yao Fu smiled and made an inviting gesture to let them taste it.


    Liu Jin saw her pickled bamboo shoots and smiled. She picked up chopsticks and picked up a piece.


    "Miss Liu, you pickled it yourself. Haven''t you eaten enough at home? You''d better try other dishes." Yao Fu said this because she wanted Liu Jin to give him some advice after tasting it.


    Liu Jin nodded, picked up a radish and ate it.


    "How?" Yao Fu asked.


    "It tastes good, but the radish is too thin to chew." Liu Jin spoke out her thoughts.


    Yao fuming kept it in mind. When he was ready to turn back, he said to master Guo and asked him to cut the radish thicker.


    Chen Lin just heard Yao Fu''s words and knew that one of the pickles was pickled by Liu Jin. Without saying anything, he directly picked up chopsticks and ate it.


    "What kind of pickle is this? Why does it taste so special? It''s really delicious." Chen Lin praised.


    Yao Fu listens to what she says. He also wants to know what she pickles.


    Liu Jin smiled: "secret."


    She doesn''t want to tell them that pickles are bamboo shoots.


    Although she and Yao Fu have signed the document, but... She''d better guard against it.


    Unpredictable!


    She doesn''t want to think Yao Fu so bad, but she''s just afraid


    As the saying goes: "caution can catch cicadas for thousands of years, and caution can drive a ship for thousands of years."


    She doesn''t want to fall in this matter.


    Yao Fu didn''t want to say or ask Liu Jin. Anyway, she could provide him with pickles on time.


    "Shopkeeper Chen, I have a batch of furniture that needs to be sold in your shop." Liu Jin began to tell Chen Lin about the cooperation.


    "Oh? What kind of furniture?" Chen Lin is very curious.


    Liu Jin took out the drawing in her arms and handed it to Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin took the drawing. At first glance, he was shocked. When he looked again, he was more excited and speechless.


    "Miss Liu... These drawings..." Chen Lin was so excited that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "My drawings were drawn by a friend of mine. He has made some furniture on them. As long as shopkeeper Chen nods, I''ll get those furniture to your shop for sale." Speaking of this, Liu Jin paused and continued, "of course, I won''t treat shopkeeper Chen badly. As long as you sell these furniture for me, I''ll give you two dividends."


    "OK, OK, OK, I agree." Chen Lin said happily.


    He has never seen the furniture on the drawings. If he sells it in his shop, I''m afraid the business of his shop will soar day by day.


    Can''t he make a lot of money?


    How could he disagree with such a good thing?


    "In that case, please ask shopkeeper Yao to write two documents for us." Liu Jin said politely.


    Yao Fu was very happy. He wrote a document for Liu Jin and Chen Lin. both of them carefully put it away.

 Chapter 97

    After a while, the waiter served all the dishes.


    Yao Fu entertained Liu Jin and Chen Lin for dinner. Liu Jin looked at the dishes on the table and couldn''t help swallowing.


    It was the first time she had eaten these dishes since she was born again.


    "Miss Liu, don''t be polite to me. Eat quickly." Yao Fu said.


    Liu Jin nodded. She was really not polite to Yao Fu and ate happily.


    Chen Lin is in a particularly good mood because he has talked about business with Liu Jin. He eats more delicious than anyone else.


    Yao Fu asked Liu Jin while eating and asked Liu Jin to comment on his family''s dishes.


    Liu Jin is happy to comment and tell Yao Fu some of her ideas and suggestions.


    Yao Fu listened and looked at Liu Jin with new eyes again.


    After a meal, Liu Jin got up and said goodbye to them.


    "Miss Liu, I don''t know those furniture. When can you deliver them?" Chen Lin can''t wait to see the exquisite furniture.


    Liu Jin scratched her head and said awkwardly, "shopkeeper Chen, to be honest, I can''t transport the furniture to your store in a short time."


    "Why? But what''s the inconvenience?"


    "Well, I don''t have an ox cart to load furniture." Liu Jin tells the truth.


    Chen Lin listened and smiled. What did he think was the matter?


    "So it is. I happen to have an ox cart at home. Why don''t you tell me your address and I''ll pick up the goods."


    "So good." Liu Jin smiled. She didn''t expect that Chen Lin''s family would have an ox cart.


    In this way, it is much more convenient.


    Liu Jin told Chen Lin her address. Chen Lin said she would pick up the goods at her house tomorrow and told Liu Jin not to go anywhere. She told him to stay at home.


    After the appointment, Liu Jin went out of the Taihe building.


    Next, Liu Jin went to the market to buy some meat and vegetables. She was going to cook some delicious food in the evening to celebrate.


    But the dishes were all bought. She thought it would be impossible to have fun without wine, so she went to buy some wine and then went home.


    When she got home, Mu helped her unload her basket and said, "business has been negotiated?"


    In fact, he didn''t need to ask. He knew when he saw the smile on Liu Jin''s face.


    Liu Jin said happily, "well, it''s a deal. Shopkeeper Chen will come to our house to pick up the goods tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    When Mu Yu heard her say "our family" now, her heart was very warm and not as melancholy as before.


    "I bought a lot of food and wine today. We''ll celebrate in the evening." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Mu Yu nodded.


    Roche was very happy when she heard Liu Jin''s words.


    "I''ll cook dinner. You''re tired of going to the county today." Roche loves Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin shook her head and said sincerely, "Mom, your cooking is not as delicious as I do, or I''ll do it."


    "You child, as a mu childe, can you not tell the truth and save some face for me." Roche said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin joked: "Mom, you''ve cooked a meal that Mr. Mu hasn''t eaten, so I don''t have to say, he knows. Ha ha!"


    "Well, in that case, you''d better cook dinner." Luo''s face was a little red when Liu Jin said it. He said with embarrassment.


    Mu Yu looked at the scene and smiled.


    Liu Jin really cooked a good dinner.


    The three had a good time, during which Liu Jin drank a lot of wine.


    No matter how Roche and Mu Yu persuaded her, she would drink, which eventually led to her getting drunk.


    Mu Yu took Liu Jin to the bed and put it away. She covered her with a quilt.


    "Master mu, please, this girl, I told her not to drink, but she didn''t listen and had to drink." Roche came in with a basin of warm water.


    "Nothing." Master Mu said in a warm voice.


    Roche put down the wooden basin and said, "young master mu, it''s getting late. Wash and rest, too."


    "OK." Mu Yu answered and walked out.


    Roche closed the door, came to the bed, picked up a wet towel to wipe Liu Jin''s forehead, hands and feet, and then groomed himself and lay down in bed to sleep.


    Liu Jin didn''t lie down for long. There was a surge in her stomach, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She got up suddenly, rushed into the hospital and vomited wildly.


    Seeing this, Roche got up quickly and chased out.


    "Jin''er!" Roche gently patted Liu Jin on the back and said painfully, "are you better?"


    "I didn''t drink too much... Vomit..." before Liu Jin finished her words, she vomited again.


    "You child, don''t drink too much. You have to drink. It''s good to make yourself look like this." Roche''s tone was reproachful.


    Mu Yu came out and said to Luo Shi, "aunt, you go to rest, jin''er, I''ll take care of it."


    Luo Shi listened to Mu Yu''s words and was very knowledgeable. He nodded and turned to enter the house.


    She thought it was an opportunity. She had to let Mu Yu spend a good time alone with Liu Jin.


    Mu Yu came to Liu Jin, held her and asked her to continue vomiting.


    But Liu Jin opened his hand and said, "go away, I didn''t drink much."


    With that, she no longer vomited, but hobbled to the house.


    I only walked a few steps and nearly fell.


    Mu Yu saw this, but shook his head, hurriedly picked her up and put her on his bed.


    He originally wanted to take her to Roche''s house, but when he thought about it carefully, if she was put in Roche''s house, it would make Roche unable to sleep, so he had to put her on his bed.


    Liu Jin was drunk and couldn''t tell whose house she was in at this time. She felt that the bed under her body was very warm, and then she closed her eyes and slept happily.


    Mu Yu saw her sleeping, so he went to the kitchen to boil water and boil ginger tea. Ginger tea has the effect of sobering up.


    After cooking, he came to the house with ginger tea.


    Seeing Liu Jin squatting on the bed and spitting on the ground, several black lines appeared on Mu Yu''s forehead.


    He hurried to the bedside, put down ginger tea and took care of Liu Jin.


    When she vomited almost, he said, "jin''er, drink ginger tea."


    Liu Jin''s consciousness was chaotic. She didn''t know what Mu Yu said. She just shook her head.


    Mu Yu saw her and said no more. He gently pinched Liu Jin''s jaw with one hand and held a bowl with the other hand. He fed her a drink.


    He didn''t dare to feed her too fast for fear of choking her.


    Even so, Liu Jin was still choked.


    She coughed desperately and her little face was red.


    Mu Yu looked distressed and blamed himself. He didn''t take care of others at ordinary times, so he was so careless.


    He helped Liu Jinshun get angry for a while, and she was better.


    Mu Yu put her down and let her lie down and have a good rest.


    After drinking ginger tea, Liu Jin''s stomach was not so uncomfortable. Before long, she fell asleep.


    Looking at her serene and beautiful little face, Mu Yu couldn''t help kissing on it.


    "I don''t know how to drink, but I have to drink." Mu Yu spoiled and said, "if you dare to drink so much again in the future, I''ll take care of you."


    Then he gently pinched her little face.


    Liu Jin felt something on her face. She opened Mu''s hand, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Mu Yu smiled, brought a small stool, sat by the bed and narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 98

    The next day, the sun came in through the window and poured on Liu Jin''s face, which made her eyes very uncomfortable.


    She rubbed her eyes and woke up.


    I was surprised to see my room.


    Why is she in Mu''s bed?


    She remembered that she seemed to have drunk too much last night, and then


    Then what?


    Why doesn''t she remember anything?


    Did he hold her to his bed while she was drunk and plot against her?


    No, if so, her mother will stop him.


    While she was thinking, Mu Yu walked in.


    "You''re awake." Mu Wensheng asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Liu Jin shook her head and said, "how could I be in your room?"


    "You drank too much last night. After you slept, you always vomited. I was afraid you would quarrel with your aunt, so I let you out of the bed." Mu explained.


    Liu Jin breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech. It turned out to be so!


    She thought


    It seems that she really thinks too much.


    "Where did you sleep last night?" Liu Jin asked curiously.


    Mu Yu pointed to the small stool on the ground. Liu Jin was stunned first, and then a look of embarrassment appeared on her face.


    "Young master mu, I''m so sorry to let you..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Mu Yu, "it''s all right, jin''er, get up quickly. I''ve cooked millet porridge. You hurry to freshen up and have breakfast."


    Liu Jin listened, no longer talked about last night, got up quickly, and then went to the kitchen to freshen up.


    "Jin''er, you''re awake!" Roche picked vegetables in the kitchen. She smiled and said, "you drank too much last night and kept vomiting. Master Mu not only took care of you all night, but also made ginger tea for you personally. You have to thank others well."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin was surprised again, and she couldn''t believe it.


    She didn''t expect Mu Yu to be so considerate.


    Luo Shi saw that she was standing there and didn''t speak. She thought she didn''t listen to her words, so she shouted loudly.


    "Jin''er!"


    "Mom, I know. I''ll thank Mr. Mu well." Liu Jin pulled back her thoughts and smiled at Roche.


    Roche nodded with satisfaction, then put the vegetables in the pot and copied them.


    Mu Yu did cook millet porridge, but he couldn''t cook vegetables, so he had to let Roche do it.


    When Mu Yu in the hospital heard Liu Jin''s words, the corners of his mouth slightly aroused his curiosity about how she would thank him.


    After breakfast, Liu Jin didn''t go there. She sat at home waiting for Chen Lin to come.


    About later, Chen Lin came to Liu Jin''s house to pick up the goods.


    He came to Qingshui village for the first time. He didn''t know much about the road. After asking all the way, he found Liu Jin''s home.


    "I''m so sorry I''m late." Chen Lin said politely.


    Liu Jin smiled: "it''s all right. I thought you weren''t coming today!"


    "If I say so, I will come." Chen Lin said that when he saw Mu Yu beside Liu Jin, his eyes lit up and asked suspiciously, "this childe must be the person who drew those drawings?"


    "Exactly." Liu Jin nodded and introduced Mu to Chen Lin, "shopkeeper Chen, his surname is mu and his single name is mu."


    "Young master Mu is polite." Chen Lin bowed to Mu Yu and said politely.


    The reason why he is so polite is that he can see that Mu Yu is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Mu Yu nodded faintly and didn''t talk to Chen Lin. there was a sense of alienation all over him, which made Chen Lin feel a little lost.


    He also wants to learn from Mu Yu and study the skills of making furniture.


    When Liu Jin saw him, she couldn''t help saying, "shopkeeper Chen, don''t mind. He is like this to everyone."


    "Miss Liu is really a stranger. How can I mind? It''s my honor to know someone like Mr. mu in my life." Chen Lin said very seriously.


    What he said is not a lie.


    He really admired the furniture made by Mu Yu.


    "Shopkeeper Chen, we won''t talk more. Go in and have a look at the furniture."


    "OK." Chen Lin had wanted to see it for a long time. When Liu Jin said this, he replied impolitely.


    Liu Jin led him into the courtyard. He looked at the furniture under the wooden shed and trotted over excitedly.


    When he came to the furniture, he looked and touched it.


    "This is incredible." Chen Lin said in surprise, "this is the best furniture I''ve ever seen."


    Liu Jin smiled gently and looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin with a proud smile on his face.


    Next, Chen Lin and Mu Yu moved the furniture to the ox cart one by one.


    Many villagers were stunned when they saw it.


    They had never seen such exquisite furniture, but when they learned that these furniture were made by Mu Yu, they wanted to marry their daughter to Mu Yu immediately.


    "Jin girl, are you going to sell these furniture in the county?" Mrs. Li came out of the crowd and asked suspiciously.


    Liu Jin glanced at Mrs. Li and ignored her words.


    Seeing that Liu Jin ignored her, Mrs. Li snorted coldly, then grabbed Chen Lin''s arm and asked again.


    Chen Lin was about to move furniture when he was suddenly caught by a strange woman. He was uncomfortable all over. He had to say, "these furniture are to be sold in my shop."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Li not only didn''t loosen Chen Lin, but said, "these furniture have to be sold for a lot of money!"


    "That''s nature." Chen Lin said impatiently, "grandma, please let me go."


    Mrs. Li let go and looked at the furniture of the ox cart. Her eyes turned and she was thinking about something.


    Just when Mu Yu came out, Mrs. Li suddenly rushed to Mu Yu and said with a flattering smile: "Mu childe, you are really great. You have made so much furniture."


    Mu Yu was too lazy to pay attention to Mrs. Li. He walked directly past her, put the furniture on his shoulder on the ox cart, and then went into the yard.


    When Mu Yu came out again, Mrs. Li pestered again.


    "Master mu, my furniture is a little old. I wonder if you can..."


    "No!" Liu Jin knew what she was going to say as soon as she heard Mrs. Li''s words, and hurriedly cut off her words, "you''d better not hinder us here."


    "Little bitch..." Mrs. Li was ready to scold Liu Jin, but she hadn''t scolded yet. She was stared at by Mu Yu and quickly swallowed her words back.


    How could she forget that the smelly boy in front of her is very protective of Liu Jin, a cheap girl.


    "Jin girl, you haven''t heard me finish. Why did you refuse?"


    Liu Jin sneered. She didn''t have to listen to her. She could guess what she was thinking.


    "Don''t you just want to go to your house and help you make furniture?" Liu Jin sneered.


    Mrs. Li nodded again and again.


    "Young master Mu is very busy. She won''t make furniture for any of you." Liu Jin knows that many villagers present have the same abacus as Mrs. Li.


    "Girl Jin, everyone is from the same village. What''s the matter with helping us make some furniture?" After listening to Liu Jin''s words, Mrs. Li was very unhappy. She deliberately incited the masses. "Everyone said whether it was right. She was too stingy."


    The villagers nodded and agreed with Mrs. Li.


    "Jin girl, Mrs. Li is right. Why don''t you let Mr. Mu make us furniture?" Many villagers looked at the exquisite furniture with greedy light in their eyes.

 Chapter 99

    Liu Jin felt a little funny when she heard what these villagers said.


    "Girl Jin, why are you laughing? You''re talking. Let master Mu make furniture for us." Some villagers urged.


    "Forgive me, it''s hard to obey!" Liu Jin laughed, "you want Mr. Mu to go to your house to make furniture for you. You tell him yourself that he is not deaf. It is impossible for me to speak."


    These people usually don''t help her family. Why should she want to help them make furniture for nothing.


    "You... Are so unreasonable. You know we won''t listen. You want us..."


    "You want me to make furniture for you for one or two silver a day." Mu Yu suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the villagers.


    The villagers took a breath when they heard this.


    God, it costs one or two silver a day. Why didn''t he rob it?


    "Young master mu, your salary is too much." Mrs. Li said dissatisfied.


    Mu Yu sneered, "I didn''t ask you to invite me."


    "You..." Mrs. Li was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    "If you are willing to invite me, I am always welcome, but only if you have the silver ready." Mu Yu stood on the steps and said to the villagers, "even if you convince jin''er that there is no silver, I still won''t make furniture for you."


    He was reminding everyone that it was useless for them to pester Liu Jin because he only knew silver.


    Originally, some villagers wanted to blame Liu Jin, but after hearing Mu Yu''s words, they silently swallowed them back to their stomach.


    "Master mu, you can''t do this." Mrs. Li said unhappily when she saw that there was no advantage to take.


    Mu Leng snorted, "why can''t I do this?"


    Mrs. Li racked her brains before opening her mouth: "Mr. mu, you should do something for us if you stay in our Qingshui village to recover from injury."


    "It''s ridiculous." Mu Yu disdained, "I''ve always lived in jin''er''s house, but I haven''t lived in your house. Why do I do things for you?"


    With that, he glanced at Mrs. Li coldly.


    Mrs. Li was surprised and didn''t dare to look at Mu Yu. She lowered her head and said, "Mr. mu, if you don''t help us make furniture, we will..."


    She was afraid to say something later.


    "So what?" Liu Jin asked with great interest.


    "Just drive him out of our Qingshui village." Mrs. Li finally said it.


    In fact, after she was taught a lesson by Mu Yu last time, she was thinking about how to drive Mu Yu out.


    Today just let her seize this opportunity, she must drive Mu out of the village.


    "Yes, get out of the village." Some villagers are also dissatisfied with Mu Yu and agree with Mrs. Li.


    When Mrs. Li saw it, a treacherous smile arose from the corners of her mouth.


    Liu Jin smiled contemptuously. These villagers are really greedy. If they don''t get benefits, they will drive Mr. Mu out of the village.


    Just as she was about to speak, Lizheng Zhao Qing suddenly came over.


    "What are you arguing about?" Zhao Qing asked unhappily.


    "Uncle Qing, they..."


    Liu Jin felt that Zhao Qing came at the right time. She was about to tell Zhao Qing the reason for the matter so that he could comment and see who dared to drive Mu away, but her words were interrupted by Mrs. Li.


    "Li Zheng, that''s right. We want Mr. Mu to teach our son how to make furniture. But Mr. Mu not only doesn''t want to, but also charges us one or two silver a day. Tell me, is his heart too dark? Where do we have so much silver? So we said we should drive him away and don''t let him stay in Qingshui village." Mrs. Li confuses black and white and talks nonsense.


    Zhao Qing didn''t believe it. She spared Mrs. Li, came to Liu Jin and asked, "is that so?"


    "Uncle Qing, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Liu Jin told Zhao Qing what had just happened. Zhao Qing frowned, looked at all the villagers present and said, "is it too much for you to do this? Why should Mr. Mu make you furniture for nothing?"


    "Then he shouldn''t take one or two silver a day." Mrs. Li shouted, "it''s all from the same village. Is it so expensive?"


    "One or two silver a day is really not expensive. It''s more than enough to admire the childe''s craft, let alone one or two silver a day." Liu Jin looked at Mrs. Li coldly, "if you don''t believe it, ask shopkeeper Chen."


    Chen Lin wanted to help Mu Yu talk to Liu Jin, but he didn''t have a chance to speak. At this time, he consciously picked up Liu Jin''s words: "yes, the furniture made by master Mu is amazing and superb. I''m afraid the whole Lingyang county can''t find a second person."


    Everyone was stunned.


    They are not experts. They only know that the furniture is good-looking, but they don''t know that Mu''s technology is so good.


    "You have heard that it is reasonable for you to accept a silver or two." Zhao Qing didn''t expect Mu Yu to have such a great ability. He said to the villagers, "besides, if you don''t pay him money if Mu childe goes to your house to make furniture, don''t you want to take advantage in vain? People still have their own things to do. How can you take advantage?"


    Hearing this, the villagers were ashamed. They all lowered their heads and dared not look at Zhao Qing.


    "Well, it''s all over. Don''t block the door here." Zhao Qing gave orders.


    The villagers dared not stay at Liu Jin''s door and left one by one.


    Mrs. Li was unwilling and stood there motionless.


    "Why don''t you go?" Zhao Qing said impatiently.


    "Li Zheng, can''t you ask Mr. Mu to help us make some sets of furniture? We..."


    "Let''s go and stop making trouble." Zhao Qing didn''t want to hear Mrs. Li go on. He waved to her and asked her to go quickly.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Li bit her teeth and left.


    "Uncle Qing, thank you very much." Liu Jin said politely.


    Zhao Qing shook his head: "no, today''s thing is that they have gone too far."


    With that, he looked curiously at the furniture on the ox cart and was shocked.


    "Master Mu''s craftsmanship is really good." Zhao Qing sighed.


    Liu Jin saw that Zhao Qing liked the furniture very much, so she said, "Uncle Qing, if you like it, I''ll ask Mr. Mu to make some for you later."


    Zhao Qing was surprised and quickly refused: "no, you make furniture to make money. How can I want it!"


    "Uncle Qing, don''t refuse. I give you furniture to repay you. Thanks to you taking care of me and my mother these days, I''m afraid we would have been bullied to death by others if it weren''t for your protection." Liu Jin smiled.


    She still remembers the scene that Yang and her mother were forced by them that day. If Zhao Qing hadn''t acted fairly and stood on their side, I''m afraid she and her mother would have been forced to death by Yang and them.


    Zhao Qing still wanted to refuse, but he refused, but under Liu Jin''s repeated persuasion, he accepted happily.


    "Thank you very much." Zhao Qing said politely.


    Liu Jin shook her head, "Uncle Qing and I are polite."


    "Girl Jin, you have something to do here. I won''t disturb you." Zhao Qing turned around and left.

 Chapter 100

    Liu Jin looked at Zhao Qing''s back and smiled, then turned to Chen Lin and said, "shopkeeper Chen, today''s business makes you laugh."


    "Miss Liu, I think those villagers are greedy. I''m afraid such things will happen in the future. You and Mr. Mu must be careful." Chen Lin kindly reminded.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin nodded: "thank you, shopkeeper Chen, for reminding us. We will be careful."


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''m going back."


    "OK, be careful all the way." Liu Jin whispered.


    Chen Lin carefully checked the ox cart and found that there was nothing wrong, so he drove away with the ox cart.


    Watching the ox cart go away and disappear in the eye, Liu Jin and Mu Yu enter the hospital.


    "Master mu, did you hear what I said to Li Zheng just now?" Liu Jin said in a warm voice, "Li Zheng has always taken good care of our family, so I want to give him some furniture. Of course, I won''t let you make these furniture in vain. I can give it to you..."


    "Jin''er!" Mu Yu cut off Liu Jin''s words, "you don''t have to explain so much to me. No matter what you ask me to do, I will promise without complaint, and I won''t want your silver."


    His words made Liu Jin''s heart ripple.


    She looked at him quietly, and the ripples in her heart surged in an instant.


    Mu Yu saw that she had been looking at him, and a smile of evil charm came up at the corners of her mouth: "why, I was confused by my appearance again?"


    Liu Jin was stunned, quickly turned away her sight and said, "No."


    With that, her face turned red like sunset.


    "No, why are you blushing?" Mu Yu joked, "anyway, you are not fascinated by me for the first time."


    "I was red by the sun." Liu Jin argued cunningly.


    "I don''t think so!" Mu Yu continues to tease Liu Jin.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin''s face was a little unhappy and said, "I said it was too dry. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll be angry."


    "OK, it''s sunny." Mu Yutian was not afraid, but he was afraid that Liu Jin would be angry with him.


    You know, if Liu Jin is really angry with him, he won''t say a word to him all day or even longer. This torture makes him very miserable!


    "What''s the sun?" Roche walked into the courtyard and asked curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    Liu Jin looked back at Roche and replied, "didn''t say anything."


    "Mom, I gave all my clothes to Aunt Wang? What did she say?" Liu Jin didn''t want Roche to continue to ask, and deliberately diverted the topic.


    Roche nodded: "well, your Aunt Wang agreed, but she didn''t want the salary no matter what I said. She said that our family has helped them too much these days. It''s nothing for her to embroider a few clothes for us."


    Liu Jin didn''t speak. She thought that she would go into the mountain with Mu Yu tomorrow. If Mu Yu could hunt some prey, she would send some to Wang''s family to resist the salary.


    She doesn''t like to let others work for nothing!


    "The furniture is gone!" Luo Shi saw that there was a lot less furniture in the hospital and said.


    "Well, shopkeeper Chen came just now." Liu Jin said with joy, "Mom, soon we will have silver."


    Looking at Liu Jin happy, Roche also smiled.


    Mu Yu found that Liu Jin seemed to be a financial fan. She would be excited at the mention of silver.


    So he made a decision secretly in his heart. In the future, he had to earn a lot of money for her, so that she would be happier.


    Next, the three had nothing to chat about.


    When the sun set, the three went to the kitchen to be busy.


    In fact, Mu Yu and Liu Jin are there. Roche doesn''t need to intervene in work at all, but she is busy and always wants to find some work to do.


    After she helped Liu Jin wash the dishes, she wanted to do other work, but she was stopped by Liu Jin.


    "Mom, I''ll cut the meat. Go to the house and have a rest. When the meal is ready, I''ll call you." Liu Jin doesn''t want Roche to work too hard.


    Roche had no choice but to leave the kitchen.


    When she saw a lot of chicken excrement in the chicken yard, she couldn''t help picking up the broom and dustpan, sweeping the chicken excrement into the dustpan, and then carrying the dustpan to the vegetable field in the backyard.


    The dishes Liu Jin planted a few days ago have sent out small buds. They are green and very beautiful.


    Roche carefully poured the chicken excrement from the dustpan onto these vegetable buds to make them grow faster.


    Liu Jin made dinner and shouted a few times before Luo came out of the backyard.


    She was going to lie in the house after fertilization. She could see some grass growing on the ridge, so she squatted down and pulled out the grass one by one.


    "Mom, why did you go to the backyard to work?" Liu Jin saw that Roche''s hands were dyed green by grass juice. She quickly brought out a basin of water and put it in front of Roche to wash her hands.


    Roche picked up the soap horn, rubbed it on his hand, and then put his hand into the basin to wash it.


    "I have a lot of chicken excrement in the chicken yard, so I can''t help fertilizing in the backyard." Roche smiled.


    "Mom, there are me and childe Mu at home. Don''t do this kind of work in the future." Her mother''s waist hasn''t been very good since she was beaten by Yang. She''s afraid that her mother''s waist will hurt more.


    Roche promised, but he didn''t.


    She is not too old to move. How can she leave all her family work to them.


    Luo washed his hands and sat down with Liu Jin and Mu Yu to have dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Liu''s house a few days later.


    "Ah! It''s so hot, Miao Xiaofang. Do you want to burn my mother?" Yang said, spitting the millet porridge directly into Miao''s face.


    Miao was very angry, but she didn''t dare to lose her temper with Yang. She raised her hand to wipe off the millet porridge on her face and admitted her mistake in a low voice: "Mom, don''t be angry. I won''t burn the millet porridge when I blow it."


    Then she blew into the bowl of millet porridge.


    Yang looked at it and scolded coldly, "smelly woman, who dares to eat when you blow like this? It''s all your saliva. You don''t think I can beat enough. Do you want me to eat your saliva?"


    "Mom, no, how dare I let you eat my saliva, not you..."


    Miao was speechless and wanted to explain, but Yang didn''t give her a chance.


    "What''s the matter with me? Ah, smelly woman, you dare to talk back to me, don''t you?" Yang stared at Miao fiercely, and his eyes were full of anger. "Smelly woman, if you still want to stay in Lao Liu''s house, you should be honest with me. Otherwise, I''ll see how to deal with you when I''m well hurt."


    After hearing this, Miao''s hand holding the bowl tightened. His heart was full of resentment, but he still endured it.


    These days, she is taking care of Yang. Yang almost regards her as a servant. She not only calls around, but also beats and scolds her.


    She couldn''t stand this crime, but she thought that if she didn''t, she would be divorced by Liu Gensheng, so she endured it silently.


    When Yang saw that Miao seemed to be thinking about something, he didn''t speak for a long time. His anger was even stronger. He suddenly raised his hand, hid the bowl in Miao''s hand and poured it on Miao''s face.


    "Smelly woman, I''m talking to you!"

 Chapter 101

    "Ah!" Miao exclaimed, "Mom, why did you pour all the millet porridge on my face?"


    With that, she stood up and quickly wiped the millet porridge on her face with her sleeves.


    But there are too many. No matter how she wipes it, she can''t clean it.


    Looking at the rice grains sticking to her hair and face, Yang was in a particularly good mood.


    "Smelly woman, I just spilled it. What can you do with me?" Yang said proudly.


    Hearing this, Miao''s angry face was iron green. She bit her teeth and stared at Yang fiercely.


    She really seems to kill the old woman!


    "What are you staring at? Don''t forget. This is Lao Liu''s house. You''re staring at me and ask Gen Sheng to invite out the family law again."


    Hearing the word "family law", Miao immediately vented his anger like a cuyuan.


    She doesn''t want to be served by the family law. Her injury is still very serious. She also wants to have a good rest in bed, but Yang doesn''t allow it. She has to take care of her.


    "Smelly woman, what are you doing here? Go and fill me another bowl." Yang shouted angrily.


    Miao bit his lips, ground his teeth, forced his anger down, and then went out with a bowl.


    Seeing Miao''s dismal departure, Yang''s heart was better.


    Miao just came out of Yang''s room. Liu Yuhe came to her and pulled her into his room.


    "Girl, what are you doing?" Miao asked suspiciously.


    Liu Yuhe whispered, "Mom, you know what? Childe mu can make money now. The furniture he makes is much better than my father''s. I heard from the villagers that he costs one or two silver for a day''s work."


    "One or two silvers a day, isn''t there thirty Liang in that month, that year..." Miao thought as he said, thinking of the back, his mouth grew very big and his face was full of shock.


    Seeing the Miao family, Liu Yuhe then said, "Mom, young master mu can earn money so well. I think he will be better than those young masters in the county in the future."


    Miao nodded. If what her daughter said was true, he was really not simple. She didn''t expect that he was not only good-looking, but also good at making money.


    "Mother, now the girls in the village are looking forward to marrying him!" With that, Liu Yuhe blushed and stared at Miao tightly to see her reaction.


    How can the Miao family not know Liu Yuhe''s mind? She smiled and said, "I didn''t agree with you to be with Childe mu. I didn''t know he could make money like this. Now that I know, I won''t oppose you any more."


    "Mother, what you said is true?" Liu Yuhe said happily.


    Miao nodded. She was not stupid. How could she have trouble with silver.


    As long as her daughter marries Mu Yu, doesn''t all the money he earns belong to her daughter?


    It''s her daughter''s, isn''t it!


    When they have silver, she won''t have to stay at Lao Liu''s house, let alone serve Yang''s dead old woman.


    Thinking of these, Miao''s mood suddenly got better.


    "Yuhe, you have to hurry up and give your marriage to childe mu." Miao urged, "when you can avoid it, Mr. Mu was robbed by the cheap girl Liu Jin."


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will never let the little bitch Liu Jin steal the son of mu."


    "Well, that''s good, but childe Mu has been living in her house. I''m afraid of long dreams!" In fact, the Miao family can see that Mu Yu likes Liu Jin. Otherwise, how can she protect her so much.


    "Mom, I''ve figured out a way to deal with that cheap girl Liu Jin. As long as it''s done, she''ll never want to be with Childe mu."


    Miao listened and asked, "what way?"


    "Niang, is that cheap girl Liu Jin about to reach her hairpin? Should she be engaged?"


    Liu Yuhe smiled and hinted that Miao''s head was a little stupid. For a moment, she didn''t realize the meaning of her sentence.


    "She is one year older than you. After this year, she will reach hairpin. It''s time to talk about marriage." Miao thought and said truthfully.


    Liu Yuhe saw that Miao didn''t understand her, so she stopped beating around the Bush and said directly, "Mom, let''s help her find a marriage and let her stop thinking about Mr. mu."


    "That''s a good way, girl. You''re so clever." Miao praised, but after a while, she became worried, "girl, with Liu Jin''s cheap girl''s temperament, I''m afraid she won''t agree to the marriage we find for her!"


    "Mother, why are you so stupid? She doesn''t agree when we look for milk. Can she refuse when we look for milk?" Liu Yuhe rolled his eyes at Miao and said with some disdain, "milk is an elder. Isn''t this marriage always the order of parents and the words of matchmakers?"


    Miao understood this time. She smiled. "I''ll go to Yang''s dead old woman now."


    When she finished speaking, she got up and rushed out of the house.


    When Liu Yuhe saw it, a sinister smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Liu Jin, Liu Jin, now I see how you seduce childe mu.


    "Mother, mother!" Miao rushed into Miao''s room and shouted excitedly.


    "What''s your name? It''s so noisy." Yang scolded in a cold voice. She looked at Miao displeased. Seeing that the bowl in her hand was empty, she immediately scolded, "smelly woman, do you want to starve me to death? I asked you to serve a meal. How come the bowl is still empty?"


    Miao was stunned. He looked at the bowl in his hand and immediately explained, "Mom, I''m not going to starve you to death. I suddenly thought of a way to earn money, so I forgot to serve you a meal."


    Yang''s original intention was to blame Miao and beat and scold her again, but his eyes lit up when he heard the words "earn money".


    But the light was only a moment, because she felt that with Miao''s brain, she couldn''t think of any way to make money at all.


    Moreover, she felt that no matter what method, she didn''t get the dishes in Liu Jin''s hand to make more money.


    "Smelly woman, you still want to argue. You obviously want to starve my mother. Later, I must teach you a lesson." Yang Shi said, he would take the cup on the bed cabinet and throw it to Miao Shi.


    Miao saw it and hurried away. "Mom, I didn''t argue. What I said is true. I really think of a way to make money."


    "Just your pig brain, what can you think of?" Yang still doesn''t believe Miao''s words.


    "Mom, I can not only earn money, but also clean up Liu Jin''s cheap girl."


    As soon as her words fell, Yang stopped throwing things at her. Instead, he asked her to approach the bedside and make her clear.


    After Miao finished, Yang smiled.


    "This method is really good." Yang said coldly, "the dead girl Liu Jin dared to deceive me, so I found her a ''good husband''."


    Seeing that Yang agreed, Miao was happy. Now, as long as Liu Jin''s cheap girl ordered a kiss, Mu childe is her daughter.

 Chapter 102

    The next morning, Yang asked Miao to invite matchmaker Zhou from the next village.


    They told matchmaker Zhou that they would find Liu Jin''s mother-in-law''s family, and told matchmaker Zhou that no matter what kind of family they were looking for, they didn''t care. They only cared about the bride price given by each other.


    "Matchmaker Zhou, if you don''t have a girl of the same age as Liu Jin, you can find some old widowers. I agree as long as the bride price is high." Yang said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, matchmaker Zhou drew slightly from the corner of her mouth and looked embarrassed: "this... No, the girl you said seems to be only 14 years old. How can she ration it to the old widower?"


    "Why not? I''m her milk. I can say I can." Yang Shi said, with a smile on his lips, "don''t say to match an old widower, just sell her to be a concubine. I have this right."


    What she said is true. In this dynasty, the legal system is not so strict. The elders sell the younger generation and are not controlled by the government.


    Matchmaker Zhou despised Yang''s words. She didn''t expect Yang''s heart to be so vicious.


    You know, Liu Jin''s girl is her granddaughter!


    "Aunt Yang, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about your marriage." Matchmaker Zhou has a good conscience. She doesn''t want to harm Liu Jin.


    Yang frowned and looked unhappy: "matchmaker Zhou, how can you do nothing? You are a famous matchmaker within ten miles of us."


    "Matchmaker Zhou, if you think about it again, you will think of a suitable candidate. If the old widower can''t find it, find someone who is dying and let Liu Jin marry her." Miao stood aside and suggested with a smile.


    Yang echoed: "yes!"


    Hearing Miao''s words, matchmaker Zhou took a cold breath and said incredulously, "I''m dying... Wouldn''t it be a widow to let that girl marry."


    "Just do it. What''s the big deal?" Miao''s make complaints about his eyes.


    "That''s not good. If I really do this and others scold me, who will come to me for matchmaking in the future." Matchmaker Zhou said and stood up. She didn''t want to do this business at all. "Aunt Yang, there are still things in my family, so I won''t do more in your family."


    Without waiting for yang to say anything, she turned and walked outside the door.


    In the room, Yang and Miao looked at each other, and their faces were livid.


    "What? She thought she couldn''t find a matchmaker except her mother!" Yang vomited foam on the ground and said angrily.


    Miao took up the tea on the table, nodded and said, "that''s right. If she doesn''t help us, we''ll find someone else."


    "Put it down, who let you drink." Yang watched as she drank half of the tea in Miao''s bowl. She was very distressed.


    Today, she specially took out good tea to entertain matchmaker Zhou, but who knows, the other party didn''t take her mind.


    "Mom, this tea has been made. Isn''t it a waste not to drink it?" Miao ignored Yang''s words and poured himself another cup after drinking one.


    When Yang saw it, he was afraid that the tea would be finished by Miao. He grabbed the teapot and drank it himself.


    Miao''s angry face was livid and wanted to rob, but Yang''s eyes didn''t dare.


    After Zhou matchmaker came out from Lao Liu''s house, she didn''t go home, but went to Tang''s house.


    Wang Cuihua and Tang Jiaojiao are doing needlework in the hospital. When they see matchmaker Zhou, they quickly stand up.


    "Matchmaker Zhou, you are here today!" Wang was very happy to see matchmaker Zhou and ordered Tang Jiaojiao to pour water.


    Tang Jiaojiao quickly put her clothes into the bamboo basket and ran to the kitchen.


    "Matchmaker Zhou, sit down."


    Wang took a small stool and put it next to matchmaker Zhou. Matchmaker Zhou sat down with a smile.


    "I came here today to tell you that Daqiang''s marriage has been settled." Matchmaker Zhou said with a smile.


    Wang was so excited that she thought no girl liked her family, but she didn''t want to


    She asked excitedly, "really? Which girl is it? Did she say when to see my Daqiang?"


    "Xie Jiaxing''s daughter of Xie Jiazhuang. She is not only beautiful, but also able to work." Matchmaker Zhou said what she knew, "the Xie family proposed to let the two children meet and see each other on the fifth day of next month."


    "Good!" The more Wang listened, the more he liked the Xie girl.


    Tang Jiaojiao was also very happy when she heard what matchmaker Zhou said. She handed her tea to matchmaker Zhou.


    "Aunt Zhou, you drink tea." Tang Jiao said softly.


    Matchmaker Zhou took the tea, smiled and nodded, "your girl is not only good-looking, but also very sensible."


    Tang Jiaojiao''s face flushed with praise. She bowed her head shyly and sat next to Wang.


    Wang smiled, "matchmaker Zhou, I don''t have any good tea in my family. Don''t dislike it."


    Zhou matchmaker took a few drinks and said, "don''t dislike it, that can dislike it!"


    Next, matchmaker Zhou told Wang about the specific situation of the woman''s house.


    Wang listened carefully and did not do the work at hand.


    When matchmaker Zhou finished her words, she caught a glimpse of the clothes in the bamboo basket. In particular, the water lilies were embroidered the same as the real ones.


    She couldn''t help taking it up, looked at it, and exclaimed, "I''ve heard that my sister''s embroidery is good. I''m sure I''ll see it today."


    "Let you laugh." Wang said modestly.


    "Sister, are your clothes made for your daughter?"


    "No, this dress belongs to girl Jin. Her mother has finished the dress and asked me to help embroider some patterns on it." Wang explained.


    Hearing the speech, matchmaker Zhou said "Oh", and then her face became a little heavy.


    When Wang saw her, he couldn''t help asking, "matchmaker Zhou, are you okay?"


    "Hey! Why is girl Jin''s life so hard? Why does she have a grandmother like Yang?" Matchmaker Zhou sighed and said, "today, Yang invited me to her house and asked me to matchmaker for the girl Liu Jin."


    "Ah! What, they want to matchmaker sister Jin?" Liu Yuhe looked up and asked in surprise.


    Wang Shi was also shocked and said, "they certainly didn''t have any good intentions. I''m afraid people like them will never let you find a good mother-in-law for girl Jin."


    "Isn''t it!" When matchmaker Zhou thought of Yang''s face, she was angry. "They asked me to find an old widower for girl Liu Jin. How can I be a grandmother like this."


    "How can this be!" Liu Yuhe''s angry eyes turned red and said angrily, "sister Jin is still so young. How can she give sister Jin to an old widower."


    "Matchmaker Zhou, you shouldn''t have promised them?" Wang asked anxiously.


    Matchmaker Zhou shook her head: "I can''t do such a shameful thing."


    Wang Shi breathed a sigh of relief. "If you don''t promise, otherwise girl Jin will be killed by Yang Shi."


    "Sister, I think Miss Jin is doomed this time." Matchmaker Zhou sighed again. "I didn''t promise. I''m sure they''ll invite other matchmakers."


    Hearing this, Tang Jiaojiao could no longer sit still. She quickly stood up.


    "No, I have to tell sister Jin about it." With that, she paced out.

 Chapter 103

    Seeing that she ran fast, Wang was afraid of her wrestling. He shouted, "Jiao Jiao, slow down, don''t fall..."


    Before she finished her words, Tang Jiaojiao''s figure disappeared.


    When Tang Jiaojiao came to Liu Jin''s house, Liu Jin and Mu Yu were not at home. They went to Li Zheng to send furniture.


    It was Roche who opened the door for Tang Jiaojiao. When she saw Tang Jiaojiao, she smiled and said, "Jiao Jiao is coming. Come in and sit down."


    Tang Jiaojiao followed Roche into the yard and swept around. She didn''t see Liu Jin and asked, "aunt, where''s sister Jin?"


    "She and Mr. Mu went to deliver furniture to Li Zheng. Sit down and they will come back soon." Roche replied. Looking at Tang Jiaojiao''s worried look, she couldn''t help asking, "Jiaojiao, do you have anything important to find jin''er?"


    Tang Jiaojiao nodded.


    "Jiao Jiao, if you''re in a hurry, tell me. When jin''er comes back, I''ll tell her." Roche smiled.


    "Aunt Yang, she''s going to marry sister Jin to an old widower." Tang Jiaojiao said loudly. With that, tears fell down.


    Roche was stunned in his heart. He blinked in amazement and said incredulously, "Jiao Jiao, you''re kidding with your aunt, aren''t you?"


    "Aunt, I''m not kidding. I heard from matchmaker Zhou. She said..."


    Tang Jiaojiao then said everything she heard.


    Tang Jiaojiao''s words just fell. Liu Jin and Mu Yu, standing at the gate of the hospital, came in.


    They both heard Tang Jiaojiao''s words.


    "What an old witch, she even started my marriage." Liu Jin sneered coldly.


    Tang Jiaojiao and Luo heard this and hurriedly looked at Liu Jin.


    "Jin''er, how can you treat you like this! Jin''er, who is suffering." Luo Shi said, hugged Liu Jin and burst into tears.


    "Sister Jin..." Tang Jiaojiao didn''t know what to say and cried bitterly with Liu Jin in her arms.


    Liu Jin comforted them, then pushed them away and said, "don''t cry anymore. The old witch can''t do anything to me."


    "Jin''er, your milk is the kind of person who doesn''t stop until you reach your goal. You''d better go out and hide!" Roche was very afraid. She was afraid that Liu Jin would really be married to an old widower by Yang.


    Tang Jiaojiao felt that Luo Shi was right and advised Liu Jin: "sister Jin, aunt Jin is right. Go and hide."


    "No, I..."


    Liu Jin wanted to say something, but only half of it was cut off by Mu Yu.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Jin''er will be fine with me." The mellow and beautiful voice of Mu Yu suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the speech, Luo turned his eyes to look at Xiang Mu. He saw a firm look on his face and felt a lot of peace in his heart.


    Yes, how did she forget Mu childe? As long as he was there, she believed that he would protect jin''er''s safety.


    Tang Jiaojiao also looked at Mu Yu. She had seen him and knew that he was very good to Liu Jin. At this time, after listening to his words, she was no longer so worried.


    "Sister Jin, there are still guests in my family. I''ll go back first." Tang Jiaojiao suddenly thought of matchmaker Zhou and felt that she had just run away in such a rash way, which seemed impolite.


    Liu Jin nodded, sent her away, and told her to come to her house when she was free. She said she would teach her to read.


    Tang Jiaojiao answered and turned to walk in her own direction.


    "Jin''er, if you do that, isn''t she afraid of being struck by thunder?" Luo Shi thought of what Tang Jiaojiao had just said, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    Liu Jin smiled coldly. It''s ridiculous that Yang would be afraid of being split by thunder. If she was afraid, would she still want to use this poison to harm her?


    "Niang, she is a vicious person. She is not afraid of Lei Gong." Liu Jin replied.


    "Jin''er, it''s all my fault. If I agreed with your milk before, let her remove us from the genealogy, she wouldn''t be able to make an article on your marriage." Luo Shi thought about the scene when he was forced to ask by Yang Shi, and his heart was full of remorse.


    If she didn''t ask Yang at that time, maybe Yang would be really angry and remove their family from the genealogy.


    Liu Jin raised her hand to wipe away the tears from Roche''s eyes and comforted: "Mom, you can''t blame you. If you want to blame Yang''s heart is too poisonous."


    Because of the dishes, Liu Jin has been waiting for Yang these days. She hopes she will come to settle accounts with her, but she hasn''t come yet.


    She had planned that as long as Yang came, she would irritate Yang with provocation, so that she could remove their family from the genealogy.


    But now, Yang gave her such a whole.


    But she''s not afraid of Yang.


    Yang has Zhang Liangji, and she has a wall ladder.


    She must deal with Yang severely this time and break away from them by the way.


    "Mom, don''t blame yourself." Liu Jin felt very uncomfortable when she saw that Roche was depressed.


    "Jin''er, why don''t you and childe Mu give the marriage down first!" Luo Shi thought for a while. Only in this way can Yang Shi not make an article on her jin''er''s marriage.


    Mu Yu heard this and his face was filled with joy. He wanted to agree, but didn''t he take advantage of others'' danger?


    If he really agreed, his jin''er would look down on him.


    "Aunt, didn''t I tell you this before? Let''s not force jin''er."


    Liu Jin was going to say no, but she didn''t expect Mu Yu to say so first, which made her very confused.


    How could this guy disagree?


    Did he change his mind?


    No, the way he looked at her seemed the same as before.


    Mu Yu saw Liu Jin staring at him. He guessed that she must have misunderstood him, so he hurriedly explained: "jin''er, don''t misunderstand, I don''t want to marry you, I just don''t want to take advantage of others."


    Liu Jin was inexplicably happy, but her face was cold. She turned her head and stopped looking at Mu Yu.


    Roche appreciates Mu Yu very much, but still wants them to get engaged immediately.


    "Master mu..."


    Liu Jin knew what Roche was going to say and hurriedly interrupted her, "Mom, don''t say it. I''ll arrange it freely."


    "What can you do?" Roche asked.


    "Niang, the other party will always come to see me. At that time, Yang''s family will come with the man, and I''ll be like this..." Liu Jin whispered out her thoughts.


    Luo Shi listened and hesitated, "jin''er''s doing this is bad for your reputation."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, my reputation is not much better now."


    Since Liu Jin took a knife to cut Yang''s family last time, her reputation has not been as good as before.


    "But what if you don''t give up?" Roche still has concerns.


    Liu Jin gave a sneer, "if you don''t give up, I''ll make her family restless."


    "Aunt, you should believe jin''er. She will be fine." Mu Yu felt that although Liu Jin''s method was not wise enough, it was excellent for people like Yang.


    "Mom, don''t say that. I''m going to cook!" Liu Jin looked up at the sun and said with a smile.


    Luo Shi knew that Liu Jin was hungry and said no more. Up to now, she can only do it as she said.

 Chapter 104

    After lunch, Chen Lin came. He came for two purposes. One was to send silver to Liu Jin and the other was to pick up the goods.


    He sold all the goods he picked up last time.


    "Miss Liu, childe mu, the furniture you made is really easy to sell. It''s only a few days before it''s sold out by customers." Chen Lin said excitedly.


    With that, he took out a money bag from his waist and handed it to Liu Jin.


    "Miss Liu, you earned 25 liang of silver last time. Count it."


    Liu Jin took the money bag, opened it, took out five liang of silver and handed it to Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin knew that this was his due silver and took it with a smile.


    He looked at the five Liang silver in his hand, and there was a mist in his eyes. He didn''t expect to earn five Liang silver in just a few days.


    If it had been put before, he wouldn''t dare to think about it.


    "Shopkeeper Chen, this time the goods will trouble you again." Liu Jin said politely.


    Chen Lin replied with a smile: "yes."


    With that, Chen Lin and Mu Yu moved all the furniture to the ox cart.


    This time, many villagers surrounded her door. They didn''t expect Chen Lin to come again and come so fast.


    "The Liu family has made a lot of money." Some villagers sighed, "those furniture must have sold a lot of money last time."


    The other villagers nodded.


    They were jealous, envious and complaining about how they didn''t have as good luck as Liu Jin.


    If only they found Mr. mu on the mountain. In that case, it would be their family, not Liu Jin''s family, who would make a fortune.


    After seeing Chen Lin off, Liu Jin closed the gate of the courtyard and went up the mountain with Mu Luo.


    Originally, Liu Jin didn''t want Roche to go, but Roche insisted on going and said to help her dig bamboo shoots.


    Liu Jin was stubborn but Roche, so she took her into the mountain.


    The three came to the mountain. Mu Yu was responsible for cutting firewood, while Liu Jin and Luo were responsible for picking bamboo shoots and wild vegetables.


    Digging, digging, they saw a lot of mushrooms, so they picked them together.


    When they had finished, they went to the nearby river and washed their hands and faces.


    Seeing fish in the river, Liu Jin turned her eyes and said to Mu Yu not far away: "Mu childe, come here."


    Mu Yu heard the speech, put down his axe and came to Liu Jin.


    "Jin''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Master mu, there are fish in the water. Can you catch it?" Liu Jin asked.


    Roche frowned, "jin''er, the weather is not hot now. Master Mu will catch cold in the water."


    "But I want to eat fish." Liu Jin is really greedy. She wants some boiled fish.


    Mu Yu knew that Liu Jin was a greedy cat. Wen said, "OK, I''ll catch fish for you."


    "Master Mu!" Roche wants to persuade Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu smiled at her and said, "aunt, it''s okay. I usually take a bath at home with cold water."


    Roche doesn''t know much about this, but Liu Jin knows it very well.


    Mu Yu did wash his body with cold water recently. He felt that the weather was not cold and there was no need to add hot water.


    Besides, he is a martial artist and is not afraid of cold.


    Roche had no choice but to let Mu Yu go down the river.


    Mu Yu first found a branch, and then plopped into the river. Waves of water splashed in the river. Liu Jin hurriedly took Roche back a few steps.


    The river is not very deep, just to Mu Yu''s waist.


    He took the branch and looked at the river intently.


    Suddenly, the branch in his hand suddenly poked into the river.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi saw it and stared at the branch with their eyes.


    Mu Yu picked up the branch from the water with a big fish on it.


    "Ah, young master mu, you are really good." Liu Jin shouted excitedly, "boiled fish will be eaten in the evening."


    Roche was also very happy, but she was afraid of Mu Yu getting cold in the water, so she urged Mu Yu to go ashore.


    Mu Yu watched Liu Jin dance happily. His heart was softened in an instant. He pulled out the big fish on the branch of the tree, threw it to the shore, and then inserted another one to get ashore.


    Liu Jin put the fish in the back basket and urged Mu Yu to go home quickly.


    "I''ll cut some more firewood. You''ll wait for me." Mu Yu has great strength and can carry a lot of firewood at once.


    Liu Jin hurriedly stopped him and said, "young master mu, your clothes are wet. You''d better go back and change them."


    "Yes, Mr. mu." Roche echoed.


    Mu Yu heard Liu Jin''s words, his heart was warm, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Jin''er cares about him!


    "OK! I''ll listen to you." Mu Yu said, then tied up the firewood and carried it.


    When the three returned home, Liu Jin began to deal with the fish and prepare dinner.


    Roche helped while Mu Yu picked up the firewood.


    "Mom, I don''t need your help here. Go and cook the rice first."


    Roche nodded and went to wash rice and cook.


    Boiled fish is not difficult for Liu Jin, but it takes some effort to deal with the fish.


    After cleaning the fish, she divided the fish into two, and then cut off the meat from the fish.


    She cut each piece of fish very thin and almost the same thickness.


    After the fish was cut, she put the fish into a sea bowl, sprinkled some seasoning and put it aside for pickling.


    She scooped two ladles of water into the pot and asked Roche to light the fire in the stove hole outside.


    When the water boiled, Liu Jin put the fish head and big bones in and cooked them for a while.


    Then she put some salted bamboo shoots and mushrooms. Finally, she put the fish fillets into the pot.


    As the fillets are thinly cut, you only need to cook them a little.


    Liu Jin likes spicy food, so she specially put a lot of pepper.


    "Mom, well, the pot outside, you turn down the fire." Liu Jin ordered.


    Then she put the fish in the pot into the largest bowl in the house.


    Next, she took advantage of the fire in the stove hole and fried a wild vegetable and scrambled eggs.


    "Well, it''s time for dinner." Liu Jin took the food to the main room and shouted to Mu Yu in the yard.


    Mu Yu had long asked for fragrance. He put down his work and paced to the main room to sit down.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Mu Yu''s appetite suddenly increased.


    "Mother, Mu childe, have a taste and see how I cook this boiled fish?" Liu Jin said, holding a piece of fish in Roche''s bowl.


    Roche picked up the chopsticks and ate them. His face was full of amazement.


    "Jin''er, your boiled fish is really delicious."


    Roche was full of praise. She didn''t like fish very much before. She couldn''t stand the fishy smell. But when she ate the fish today, it not only had no fishy smell, but also had a particularly delicious taste.


    Mu Yu tasted it gracefully and thought the boiled fish tasted very good.


    Mu Wen said, "the fish is smooth and tender. It''s really good."


    Liu Jin saw that they all loved to eat and smiled: "if you like to eat, you can eat more."


    Mu Yu and Roche nodded at the same time.


    A large bowl of boiled fish swept away the three of them.


    Liu Jin burped and smiled at the empty bowl.


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Mu Yu consciously burned some hot water for Liu Jin and Luo''s bath.


    Liu Jin asked Roche to take a bath first. She had to clean another fish and marinate it with salt.

 Chapter 105

    After marinating the fish, Liu Jin went to take a bath.


    After washing, she didn''t hurry to go to bed, but came to Mu Yu''s house.


    Mu Yu is reading a book. Liu Jin bought it for him in the county. It records some knowledge about carpentry.


    "Jin''er!" Mu Yu saw Liu Jin standing at the door, put down his book and called.


    Liu Jin came in with a smile, "Mr. mu, this is your silver."


    With that, she took out eight liang of silver from her purse and handed it to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu frowned and did not reach for the silver, but said, "take it."


    "How can this work?" Liu Jin likes to calculate the accounts clearly. As agreed before, she should give him his due part.


    Besides, she has taken a great advantage of this business and can''t take more.


    Mu Yu explained, "didn''t you spend a lot of money to fill the medicine for me before? This is for you."


    Smell speech, Liu Jin is more reluctant, before she said, let him return the silver.


    But she was poor then!


    Now she has a cooperative relationship with him. She has taken great advantage of him. How can she be kind to ask him to return the silver!


    Wouldn''t it be unkind to do so?


    "No, you have already paid back the silver." Liu Jin smiled, "you''ve hunted a lot of prey these days, and these prey have enough to offset the tens of liang of silver."


    Mu Yu''s eyes were soft and said in a warm voice, "it''s also there for you."


    Then he saw what Liu Jin had to say and said, "when I want to use silver, I''m asking you for it."


    This is just an excuse. In fact, he just wants to give Liu Jin the silver.


    For him, such a little money is useless.


    Listen, Liu Jin thought about it and finally agreed.


    When she returned to the house, she separated Mu''s silver and put it alone so that she wouldn''t make a mistake in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Since matchmaker Zhou refused Yang, Yang asked Miao to find matchmaker Han.


    Matchmaker Han is not as kind as matchmaker Zhou. She can do anything for money.


    She found a family for Liu Jin. The family''s surname was Qu, and she had been a butcher for generations. She raised a lot of pigs and was a rich family in the county.


    It is reasonable to say that such a good family background should not have a crush on Liu Jin, but the other party did.


    The reason is very simple, that is, the only son of the Qu family is now terminally ill and no one is willing to marry him.


    That day, Yang and Han matchmaker agreed to take Qu''s family to see Liu Jin.


    But after waiting all morning, they didn''t wait for Han matchmaker and Qu family, which made Yang and Miao anxious.


    "Niang, they won''t go back on their word. Won''t they come?" Miao Shi said, stretching out his neck and looking out of the hospital.


    Yang was also worried. She said uncertainly, "no!"


    It''s not easy to have a rich man with high betrothal gifts. If he flies, won''t they be busy again?


    "I think it''s probably true." Miao''s mouth.


    Yang was unhappy and denounced, "shut your crow''s mouth."


    Miao turned his eyes and stopped talking, but his eyes were still staring out of the hospital.


    After a while, Han matchmaker finally came with the Qu family.


    "Mother, look, what a beautiful carriage." Miao saw a carriage parked outside her yard and said excitedly, "it must be Qu''s carriage."


    Hearing the speech, Yang raised her eyes and saw a gorgeous carriage parked outside the hospital. She quickly stood up and walked outside the hospital.


    Miao followed Yang excitedly.


    Out of the yard, Yang saw Han matchmaker at a glance.


    "Aunt Yang, come and meet Mrs. Fu." Han matchmaker is about the same age as Miao. It''s polite to call Yang''s aunt.


    Yang smiled and greeted the people in the carriage.


    Fu didn''t even lift the curtain of the car, and faintly responded to Yang.


    Yang frowned and felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t show it on her face. She still smiled and said, "Mrs. Fu is tired all the way. It''s better to go to her humble house and have a rest."


    Fu listened, stretched out his hand and shook it a few times.


    The gold bracelet on her hand glittered in the sunlight and dazzled Yang''s and Miao''s eyes.


    God, pure gold bracelet. How much silver does it cost.


    They greedily looked at the bracelet on Fu''s hand without blinking.


    "No, you take me to see the girl." Fu ordered.


    With that, she took her hand back into the car.


    Yang was worried. She didn''t know whether the matchmaker had explained Liu Jin''s temperament to Fu.


    Han matchmaker seems to have guessed Yang''s concerns and said, "aunt Yang, I have told Mrs. Fu about the temperament of the girl Liu Jin. She doesn''t attach importance to this. What she attaches importance to is whether the girl Liu Jin can''t have children."


    This is why Fu came to see Liu Jin in person.


    She wants to make sure that if Liu Jin is good to have children, she will have to go to the Qu family. If she is not good to have children, she is choosing someone else.


    After hearing this, Yang felt relieved and said, "Madam Fu, the smelly girl in my family is absolutely easy to raise. Her ass is not small."


    If Yang''s words were heard by Liu Jin, it is estimated that Liu Jin''s face would be as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Don''t gossip. Take me to see it." Fu didn''t listen to Yang''s words. After reading it, she knew that Yang''s words were true and false.


    Yang said no more and took them to Liu Jin''s house.


    Miao wanted to follow him, but Yang drove him back.


    There is still a lot of work at home. Yang doesn''t want Miao to take a break.


    The carriage passed through the village and attracted the attention of many people.


    Very few people in the village have seen carriages, so they are curious about carriages. They all follow behind the carriages and watch the excitement.


    Came to Liu Jin''s house, the carriage stopped.


    Fu was helped out of the car by Mammy, and the people saw her true face.


    Seeing her gorgeous clothes, gold hairpin on her head and emerald on her ears, everyone envied her.


    Yang Shi was absorbed in Fu Shi''s eyes and began to think about it. Later, she had to find a way to raise the bride price a little more.


    "Knock." Fu ordered.


    Yang gave a cry and knocked at the door.


    Liu Jin cleaned up the sawdust in the yard. Hearing the knock on the door, she paced to the door and opened the door.


    She frowned when she saw Yang knocking at the door.


    When she glanced at Fu and Han matchmaker behind Yang, she knew why Yang and they came to her house.


    Fu''s eyes stared at Liu Jin like a torch. Seeing that she was thin, but she looked good, he was more satisfied with Liu Jin.


    "Smelly girl, let us in." Yang spoke to Liu Jin with the same attitude as before.


    Liu Jin said coldly, "why should I let you in?"


    "Smelly girl, I found you a good family. Let us in quickly." Yang''s words just fell, and the villagers around began to whisper.


    They obviously don''t believe Yang''s words. The reason is very simple, because Fu is a rich man. Why doesn''t Yang want to give it to Liu Jin instead of Liu Yuhe?


    Besides, when it comes to proposing marriage, why didn''t they see the man''s family come with gifts.


    Even if you are a guest, you will prepare some gifts.


    Fu didn''t seem to have heard of the villagers. She came to buy her daughter-in-law. Why should she bring something.

 Chapter 106

    "You can come in if you want, but it must be you and them. No one else is allowed to come in." Liu Jin said, pointing to Han matchmaker and Fu.


    Yang Shi didn''t know why Liu Jin only let them enter. She looked back at Fu Shi and waited for her will.


    Fu nodded. She wanted to go in and see if Liu Jin was as hot as Han matchmaker said.


    Moreover, Liu Jin is now facing her, so that she can''t see Liu Jin''s ass at all.


    She can''t look carefully until she goes in.


    After entering Liu Jin''s house, Fu kept staring at Liu Jin''s ass.


    The more you look, the more satisfied she is.


    Seeing Fu''s smile, Yang said, "Mrs. Fu, I''m right. This girl''s ass is not small. It''s easy to have children."


    "It''s really not small." Fu nodded.


    Smelling the speech, Liu Jin had several black lines on her forehead, turned around and looked coldly at Fu and Yang, "shut up and if you talk about my ass again, I''ll drive you out."


    Fu''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes were dark and cold.


    She is a lady, and no one has dared to talk to her like that.


    It seems that the matchmaker Han is right. This smelly girl is really a shrewish.


    However, even if she is so naughty, as long as she marries the Qu family, she will have a way to teach her to be gentle.


    "Smelly girl, you drive us to try." Yang said unhappily, "if you dare to drive us, I''ll kill you."


    Liu Jin sneered, "I don''t know who killed who!"


    "Smelly girl..." Yang still scolded Liu Jin, but Fu interrupted him.


    Fu said, "well, I''ve seen the people."


    At this point, she stopped talking.


    Yang and Han matchmaker are worried. They don''t know whether Fu has a crush on Liu Jin.


    "Madam Fu, what about this marriage?" Yang asked.


    Fu said faintly, "go and get her Geng tie, and I''ll take it back with my son."


    "All right!" Yang was overjoyed. She didn''t expect Fu to agree so soon.


    As long as Geng tie gave it to Fu, the marriage would be ten percent.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin knew that Yang was not going to marry her to an old widower, but to marry her to the woman''s son.


    It''s just that this woman looks very rich. How could she fancy a farm like her?


    Before she could figure out what was going on, Yang stretched out his hand and asked her for Geng tie.


    "Smelly girl, give me the Geng tie quickly."


    Liu Jin frowned and sneered: "if you want my Geng tie, don''t dream."


    "Smelly girl, why don''t you know good or bad? I asked you for Geng tie. It''s for your own good. I found you a good family."


    "Bah, what a nice family. Don''t think I don''t know your mind."


    If she is really a good family, how can it be her turn.


    "I tell you, no matter how you decide, I don''t agree with this marriage anyway." Liu Jin said decisively.


    "You... Have to agree if you disagree." Yang scolded coldly, "since ancient times, you have no right to speak about marriage, parents'' orders and matchmakers."


    Hearing that, the matchmaker Han echoed: "yes, girl Jin, you do this for your own good. Go and take out the Geng tie."


    "It''s ridiculous to be good for me. Who knows how much money she''s going to sell me." Liu Jin sneered, "I don''t think you''re a good thing, otherwise how could you join in."


    Han matchmaker was choked by Liu Jin''s words, and her face turned red. "Girl Jin, you''re really outrageous. You should know that the Qu family is a rich family in the county. As long as you marry, you''ll be a young grandmother."


    "What little grandma, I don''t care." Liu Jin sneered.


    Han matchmaker twisted her eyebrows, turned her eyes, suddenly changed her face, smiled and deceived her: "Jin girl, the young master of the Qu family is a talented person. He is not only handsome, but also a talented person who can write and fight. You don''t know how many girls in the county want to marry in the past, but Mrs. Fu doesn''t like it. If you can marry in the past, those girls will envy to death."


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes. Did the matchmaker treat her as a fool and say these words to deceive her.


    "Who envies, let who marry."


    "I''ve said all my good words. How can you..."


    "Bullshit!" Liu Jin scolded Han matchmaker in a cold voice, "you say so much, don''t you want me to agree, and then get a lot of money."


    Don''t think she can''t guess!


    Han matchmaker was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin sneered and no longer looked at the Korean matchmaker, but turned her eyes to Fu.


    "Seeing that you are also a rich family, how could you choose me as your daughter-in-law? Is your son a fool and can''t find a daughter-in-law?"


    "You are a fool." Fu was so angry that she could not tolerate anyone insulting her son.


    Liu Jin teased and smiled, "if you''re not a fool, you''re going to die."


    As soon as her words fell, the people in the hospital looked frightened.


    Looking at their faces, Liu Jin hooked her lips and smiled. It seemed that she guessed right.


    "Bah! Bah! Bah! What dying person, smelly girl, please clean your mouth." Seeing Fu''s gloomy face, Yang was a little uneasy. He quickly scolded Liu Jin, "smelly girl, childe Qu has a long life. You don''t talk nonsense here."


    "Are there any nonsense? You know better than me!" Liu Jin gouged out Yang, "you are really my good grandmother. You should marry me to a dying man."


    Yang didn''t care about Liu Jin''s accusation at all. She begged Geng tie again.


    "Milk, how much money did the Qu family give you? You can''t wait to sell me."


    Liu Jin is very curious about how much money she is worth in the eyes of the Qu family!


    "Five..." Yang almost slipped his tongue and quickly swallowed his words back.


    It''s only five Liang. The old witch is going to sell her?


    She''s really worthless!


    "How much do you care? Hand in the Geng tie quickly."


    "No."


    "Well, if you don''t pay, I''ll find it myself." Yang knew that Liu Jin would not give it to her, so she winked at the Korean matchmaker and asked the Korean matchmaker to hold Liu Jin.


    Han matchmaker understood, came to Liu Jin, stretched out her hands and prepared to hold Liu Jin tightly.


    Liu Jin hurried away, then walked around behind the Korean matchmaker, picked up the firewood on the ground and hit the good matchmaker.


    Han matchmaker uttered a scream of pain, which was heard by the villagers beside the carriage outside the hospital. They were all stunned.


    They were curious. They didn''t know what had happened in the hospital. How could there be a scream?


    Seeing that Han matchmaker was not Liu Jin''s opponent, Yang scolded "useless things", and then turned to Liu Jin.


    If you want to get Geng tie, you have to accept Liu Jin.


    So she also took a piece of wood and beat Liu Jin.


    However, no matter how she hit Liu Jin, she didn''t hit Liu Jin. On the contrary, Han matchmaker was hit by her many times.


    During these days, Liu Jin learned some basic Kung Fu with Mu Yu as soon as she had time.


    She knows that it''s better to have some Kung Fu if you want not to be bullied.


    "Ah! Ah! It hurts so much. Please don''t fight." Han matchmaker wants to escape, but Liu Jin chases her.

 Chapter 107

    Standing aside, Fu looked at the scene and frowned tightly.


    She knew Liu Jin was hot, but she didn''t expect her to be so hot that even her own grandmother dared to beat her.


    If you really marry her into Qu''s house, will Qu''s house be disturbed by her?


    At this time, she hesitated and didn''t know whether to let her son marry Liu Jin.


    If you don''t marry, won''t the Qu family break their incense?


    If she married... She was afraid that her son would be killed by her before he left incense for the Qu family.


    Just as she hesitated, Liu Jin stopped chasing Han matchmaker and called her instead.


    When she saw it, she took a breath of air conditioning and wanted to hide, but it was too late.


    With a bang, the stick landed on Fu''s head.


    There was blood flowing out of Fu''s forehead, his sight gradually blurred, and the whole man fell to the ground like a dead leaf.


    Yang Shi and Han matchmaker were stunned. They didn''t expect Liu Jin to attack Fu Shi.


    Liu Jin glanced at Fu''s on the ground and frowned slightly. She seemed to start harder.


    But heaven and earth conscience, she just wanted to teach Fu a lesson so that she could feel that she was not suitable to be her daughter-in-law and let her disagree with such a marriage.


    "Smelly girl, how can you beat Mrs. Fu?" Han matchmaker reacted and asked in amazement.


    "I just hit it. How can I drop it?" Liu Jin stared at the matchmaker tightly, "I even beat my milk, not to mention her."


    "Smelly girl, you seem to want to die!" Yang''s anger hit Liu Jin again.


    Han matchmaker saw it and was afraid that she would be beaten by them again. She hurried to the gate, opened the gate and ran out.


    "Ah, help, I killed someone." Han matchmaker rushed out and shouted.


    The villagers outside the courtyard had long heard the sound in the courtyard and always wanted to go in and have a look, but the gate of the courtyard was closed so that they could not visit.


    At this time, they saw the Korean matchmaker rush out and shouted to kill people. At present, they had no time to think more, so they rushed to the hospital one after another.


    "Madam, wake up." Fu''s mother saw Fu lying on the ground with blood on her forehead and shouted nervously.


    After a few calls, Fu didn''t respond, so he asked the coachman to come in and carry Fu into the carriage.


    Just when she left, her eyes gouged out Liu Jin and Yang like a sword.


    The villagers were at a loss when they saw that Liu Jin and Yang were fighting together.


    They don''t know what happened and why Liu Jin wanted to fight with Yang.


    "Jin girl, stop it, how can you beat your milk!" Someone advised.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and said loudly, "milk, I bah. People like her are not worthy to be my milk!"


    The villagers were even more confused. What did Yang Shi do to girl Jin and why did she say such treacherous words.


    "Jin girl, you have something to say. Don''t fight again." The villagers continued to persuade.


    Liu Jin saw that Yang was beaten by her, and her goal had been achieved, so she put away her stick and stopped fighting with Yang.


    "Dead girl, you dare to hit me. I have to kill you today." Yang won''t let Liu Jin go like this.


    Then she lifted her stick and hit Liu Jin again.


    Liu Jin hurried to hide behind the villagers. Yang Shi waved her stick no matter who she hid behind.


    It''s just that the stick didn''t hit Liu Jin, but the man in front of Liu Jin.


    "Ouch, it hurts!" The villagers who were hit shouted, "aunt Yang, you hit the wrong person."


    "Get up." Yang naturally knew that she had dialed the wrong person, but she didn''t mean it.


    The villager who was hit looked innocent. She wanted to start, but Liu Jin just grabbed her.


    Yang''s stick fell on the villager again. The villager was very popular and directly grabbed the stick in Yang''s hand.


    "Give me the stick and let me clean up this smelly girl." Yang said with a ferocious face, "the smelly girl has turned the sky. Even my old woman dares to do it. I won''t give her some strength today. Look, she doesn''t know her last name."


    The one who was beaten didn''t want to be beaten again. She threw the wooden root directly.


    Yang wanted to pick it up, but was held by other villagers.


    "Aunt Yang, calm down. Girl Jin is still young and doesn''t know anything. Don''t be general with her." The villagers know that Liu Jin''s family has made some money and want to take this opportunity to curry favor with her.


    "You let me go. I have to kill her today." Yang struggled.


    "Old witch, you have the ability to come." Liu Jin even began to scold.


    The villagers looked at Liu Jin with a strange face.


    "Girl Jin, how can you call your milk an old witch? You are so unfilial." The villagers couldn''t listen anymore and began to scold Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin even beat people, not to mention scolding. She bit her teeth and said word by word: "why can''t I scold her? She''s not my milk."


    "It''s not your pro milk. You can''t scold. You''re so naive."


    "Ha ha!" Liu Jin looked at these people who were angry for Yang Shi and sneered, "do you know why I beat her today?"


    The villagers shook their heads and asked with interest, "why?"


    "It''s not that she wants to marry me to a dying man." Liu Jinyou said coldly, "does a vicious person like her deserve my milk? Who pushed his granddaughter to the fire pit?"


    The villagers were shocked by Liu Jin''s words. They said that Yang''s heart was not so good. Now it seems that it is true.


    However, they did not expect that Yang''s heart would be so cruel.


    "The Qu family is a big family. You''ve never had to worry about food or drink when you married. How can I push you to the fire pit if I do so." Yang refused to admit Liu Jin''s view and argued cunningly.


    Some villagers think what Yang Shi said is reasonable. They have been farmers all their life and have a miserable life. If Jin girl can marry in the past, they will naturally live a lot more than now.


    Of course, people who think so are more selfish.


    "Girl Jin, if you don''t want to marry, why do you have to fight with your milk." Some villagers still speak for Yang.


    Liu Jin felt that the villagers did not hurt when they stood talking. She said unhappily, "do you think if I say I don''t marry, my milk won''t let me marry?"


    The villagers were speechless. They knew that Yang was certainly not that kind of person.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you more. You all go." When Liu Jin saw these people in front of her, she had a headache and ordered to leave.


    The villagers looked a little bad. They thought they were kind enough to persuade Liu Jin. Even if she didn''t appreciate it, she had to drive them away.


    Yang was worried about Fu and didn''t stay much, so he hurried out.


    After the villagers left, Liu Jin closed the gate of the courtyard.


    When Yang came out, he found that the Korean matchmaker and carriage were gone, and a touch of cruelty flashed in his eyes: "little bitch, you drove away a Mrs. Fu and tens of thousands of Mrs. Fu. I must ''marry'' you out."


    After a farce, Liu Jin put away her mood, came to the garden and began to tidy up the garden.


    Looking at those vegetables growing very well, she was so happy.

 Chapter 108

    After she poured the water, Roche and Mu came back.


    Liu Jin knew that Yang''s family came to her house these days, so she specially asked Mu Yu to take Luo''s family up the mountain.


    She was afraid to leave Roche at home and shed tears when she heard what Yang said.


    In this life, she doesn''t want to see her mother cry anymore.


    On his way back, Roche had heard that Yang came to her house.


    She hurriedly asked, "jin''er, are you hurt?"


    "No." Liu Jin shook her head and answered.


    Roche saw that there were no scars on her, and her heart was put down in an instant.


    So is mu Yu.


    "Hey!" Roche suddenly sighed.


    Liu Jin saw it and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Jin''er, you beat your milk today. Now your gossip is everywhere in the village. I''m afraid you will..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Liu Jin asked suspiciously.


    "Jin''er, I''m afraid your reputation is completely bad this time. In the future, you will be said wherever you go. How can you lift your head!" The more Roche said, the more worried he was.


    Liu Jin thought something was wrong. It was this!


    She smiled and comforted Roche: "Mom, I don''t care what they say."


    If she had known before, it was because she didn''t see through enough. Now she has seen through completely, so she naturally doesn''t care.


    Besides, she did it on purpose today, and she knew the consequences long ago.


    After what happened today, I''m afraid no one will want to marry her in the future. In this way, Yang can''t make up his mind about her marriage.


    "Mom, don''t be unhappy." Liu Jin continued to comfort, "in fact, it''s a good thing that I have a bad reputation. No one will dare to marry me in the future, so Yang won''t have the idea of my marriage."


    Roche sighed and nodded.


    Mu Fufeng''s eyes flashed a deep touch. He felt that Liu Jin thought of Yang too simply.


    Although he doesn''t know enough about Yang, Yang will never give up so easily according to his feeling.


    "Jin''er, I''m afraid Yang doesn''t give up so easily." Mu Yu spoke out his thoughts.


    Liu Jin smiled. How could she not know.


    "It''s all right. Whether she gives up or not, I''m not afraid of her."


    Mu Yu smiled and nodded. It turned out that she knew in her heart. He thought she didn''t know.


    Roche listened to Mu Yu''s words and was worried again.


    "Jin''er, why don''t you marry Mr. mu." Roche put forward this proposal again.


    She was really afraid.


    It''s said that Yang didn''t find an old widower for jin''er this time, but a dying man.


    "Mom, really don''t worry." Liu Jin finished and stared at Mu Yu. In her eyes, she seemed to say, it''s all you. I finally persuaded my mother, and you stirred it up again.


    Mu Yu''s face was innocent. He really didn''t mean it. He just wanted to remind her.


    "Mom, don''t say this. Go inside and have a rest." Liu Jin digress.


    Roche himself failed in persuading, and walked to the house in some loss.


    Since the cooperation with Chen Lin, the furniture business has been very prosperous. Now some goods are out of supply.


    Watching Mu Yu busy day and night, Liu Jin felt inexplicably distressed.


    She suggested: "young master mu, I think you are getting busier and busier recently. Do you want to find a helper?"


    Mu Fu raised his head and looked at Liu Jin, with a smile on his mouth: "is jin''er concerned about me?"


    "Who cares about you? Really, I''m just afraid that when shopkeeper Chen comes to pick up the goods, you don''t have any goods." Liu Jin explained.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Yu was a little lost. He thought she cared about him. It turned out that she was just worried about this.


    "Do you want help?" Liu Jin asked again.


    Mu Yu thought for a moment and said, "OK, find a reliable one."


    Liu Jin also thinks so. They must find a reliable one, or Mu Yu''s craft will be stolen and learned. For them, it will cost them a lot.


    Who can I find?


    After thinking about it, Liu Jin suddenly had a flash in her mind. How could she forget him.


    "Mr Mu, what do you think of brother erqiang?" Liu Jin asked with a smile.


    Mu Yu frowned. Why Tang erqiang?


    Before, Liu Jin told him that the person she likes is Tang erqiang. What''s her intention to recommend Tang erqiang to him now?


    "Don''t him." Mu Yu''s sullen way.


    Liu Jin didn''t know why. She wondered, "why don''t you want brother erqiang? He''s the most honest man in Qingshui village."


    "He is honest, but I don''t want him if I don''t want him." Mu Yu said very overbearing.


    Liu Jin frowned, took a small stool, sat next to Mu Yu and said, "Mr. mu, if I find someone else, I don''t trust."


    "Don''t worry about looking for Tang erqiang?"


    Mu Yu just asked casually, and Liu Jin nodded and said yes without thinking about it, which made Mu Yu''s jealousy stronger and stronger.


    Liu Jin was more and more confused when she saw that Mu Yu''s handsome face was full of haze.


    What''s the matter with him?


    After thinking for a while, I realized.


    She told him before that she liked Tang erqiang. He must be jealous.


    I don''t know why, seeing Mu Yu jealous, Liu Jin secretly rejoiced.


    "You are jealous!" Liu Jin joked.


    "No." Mu Yu''s sophistry.


    Liu Jin skimmed her lips and said, "I don''t admit it yet. The look on your face has betrayed you.".


    Liu Jin doesn''t want to entangle with Mu Yu on this topic. She really hopes that Mu Yu can ask Tang erqiang to help.


    Mu Yu saw that she had no other meaning. Under her repeated pleading, she finally agreed.


    With Mu Yu''s consent, Liu Jin went to the Tang family to find Tang erqiang.


    Tang erqiang and Tang Yongfu went to the ground and were not at home, so Liu Jin told Wang and Tang Jiaojiao their intentions.


    They both listened with joy.


    "Sister Jin, we are very happy that you can hire my second brother to do work, but the salary is too much."


    Tang Jiaojiao knows that Liu Jin can make money now in the furniture business, but the salary of one or two is really too much.


    Wang also felt that the salary was too much. "Girl Jin, you''d better give less. It''s not easy for you to make money."


    Wang knew that Liu Jin wanted to help their family, so he gave so much money.


    "Aunt Wang, that''s not good." Liu Jin refused. She thought she didn''t give much, because Tang erqiang was diligent and did work for him, which was worth the price.


    Wang''s family is still vast. She wants to say something more, but Liu Jin doesn''t give her a chance to speak.


    "Aunt Wang, it''s settled. When brother erqiang comes back, you tell him to come to my house tomorrow." After speaking, Liu Jin got up and was ready to go.


    Seeing this, Wang and Tang Jiaojiao hurriedly sent her away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Tang erqiang came to Liu Jin''s house to work after breakfast.


    Mu Yu asked him to peel off the bark piled in the yard, and then came to help him polish the wood.


    Tang erqiang not only worked hard, but also never peeped into Mu''s craft, which Mu appreciated.


    For lunch, Liu Jin wants to leave Tang erqiang to have dinner at her home, but Tang erqiang doesn''t agree.


    He felt that his family was very close to Liu Jin''s house and there was no need to eat at Liu Jin''s house.


    No one has much food now. He is afraid that he will stay for dinner today. Liu Jin will let him stay every day in the future.


    Liu Jin saw that Tang erqiang was determined not to stay for dinner. She couldn''t force him to go back to her house.


    After lunch, Liu Jin washed and pickled bamboo shoots with Roche.

 Chapter 109

    Now she doesn''t need to send the bamboo shoots to Taihe building in person, but Chen Lin will send them on her behalf.


    She only needs to check out with Yao Fu once in a while.


    In this way, she is not light and relaxed, but also free up a lot of time to do other things.


    When they pickle the bamboo shoots, they will also help Mu Yu.


    There were many people and great strength. In just a few days, they finished the goods ordered by Chen Lin.


    Looking at the furniture in the yard, Liu Jin couldn''t believe it.


    She thought the speed was too fast this time. Sure enough, more people, more strength.


    "Mom, I went to the county." Liu Jin wants to inform Chen Lin to pick up the goods in advance.


    Luo and Mu watched Liu Jin leave.


    Liu Jin wanted to be an ox cart. However, she came out a little late. The ox cart had gone, so she had to go to the county on foot.


    But after walking some way, she found that someone seemed to be following her, so she had to speed up and trot.


    The two big men behind them saw Liu Jin trot, and they followed him.


    Liu Jin was familiar with the nearby road conditions. She ran once and quickly hid in the grass at the corner.


    The two men came to the corner and looked around, but they didn''t see Liu Jin. At present, they became anxious.


    "Where''s the smelly girl?" Asked one of the men.


    Another raised his hand and spared his head. He was also confused and forced, "I don''t know. I''m curious. I saw her just now."


    "Let''s look ahead." The man who spoke earlier suggested.


    The other man nodded in agreement.


    After they left for some time, Liu Jin carefully came out of the grass.


    She didn''t know the two big men just now. Why did they follow her? What''s their purpose?


    She thought that she couldn''t go to the county today. She didn''t know whether the two big men would wait for her on the road of the county. If they were, wouldn''t she be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?


    For the sake of safety, she''d better go another day.


    But just as she was about to leave, there was a strong wind behind her. She looked back and saw what was going on. It was dark in front of her.


    "Let go of me." Liu Jin struggled in the sack.


    "Smelly girl plays hide and seek with me. You think I don''t know!" One of the big men said with a sinister smile, "I guessed you were hiding in the grass. What I and my brother said just now was teasing you!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin was stunned. She thought she was hidden enough, but she didn''t want to. The other party knew that she had found her.


    "Who are you and why did you catch me?" Liu Jin asked in some panic.


    The two men heard this and smiled. One of them said, "you don''t care who we are. Anyway, if you fall into our hands today, you won''t want to escape."


    After listening to him, Liu Jin guessed that they were human traffickers.


    The trafficker wanted nothing more than silver, so she said, "two uncles, how about we do a deal?"


    The two men were interested and asked, "what kind of business?"


    "You let me go and I''ll give you silver." Liu Jin replied.


    The two men looked at each other and said in unison, "no, we won''t let you go."


    Liu Jin was confused. She gave them silver and they didn''t want it?


    Are you afraid she can''t give much silver?


    "Two uncles, I''ll give you ten Liang. You let me go."


    Ten Liang silver is not a small amount. Liu Jin guessed that they would agree to let her go.


    But the two men still disagreed, which made Liu Jin bite her teeth and mention the silver to twenty Liang.


    Twenty Liang silver is really tempting to the two big men, but they still don''t want to let Liu Jin go.


    The reason is simple. They don''t want to offend their wife.


    If their wife knew that they had let Liu Jin go, they would be beaten half to death when they went back.


    Silver has been mentioned for twenty Liang, but they still disagree, which makes Liu Jin more confused.


    She seemed to notice something and asked, "aren''t you human traffickers?"


    "Who told you we were human traffickers." One of the big men said discontentedly.


    Another big man didn''t want to talk to Liu Jin and urged him, "brother, stop talking and carry her back quickly. My wife must have been impatient."


    "Good!"


    Liu Jin was picked up by the big man, and her stomach turned upside down for a while, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Madam? Who is the lady in your mouth?" Liu Jin asked with some pain.


    The two men turned a deaf ear to Liu Jin''s words and just kept on going.


    They are also going to the county, because their master''s residence is in the county city.


    But the main road is too conspicuous. It would be bad if people found people in the sack.


    So they decided to take the path. It was difficult to walk, but it was very close. Few people would walk on weekdays, so it was relatively quiet.


    Unfortunately, today is the day for Tang Daqiang to go home. He also chose to take the path because he wanted to get home quickly.


    Two big men were surprised to see a man coming in front.


    "Brother, there seems to be a man ahead. Knock the smelly girl out. Don''t let her make a sound." One of the big men ordered.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin refused to give the big man carrying her a chance and shouted, "help! Help!"


    Tang Daqiang heard the sound and looked forward. He saw two big men coming towards him, and one of them was carrying a sack. There seemed to be something twisting in the sack. If he guessed correctly, it should be a person.


    He ran quickly to the two big men, pointed to the sack and asked, "what''s in it?"


    "Nothing." The big man carrying Liu Jin replied, "it''s filled with some corn and other grain."


    Tang Daqiang snorted coldly, "you can''t lie to me. I heard people in the sack shouting for help just now."


    As soon as his words fell, another "help" came out of the sack.


    When they heard this, they frowned.


    "Smelly boy, I advise you to mind your own business. This sack contains the future young lady of Qu mansion." The big man who didn''t carry the sack said, "Qu''s house is a prestigious portal in the county. If you don''t want to fight, get out of here."


    Liu Jin finally knew who was going to abduct her. It was the woman who came to her house to propose marriage.


    "Childe, save me." Liu Jin was afraid that Tang Daqiang was afraid of the forces of the Qu family, so she gave up saving her.


    Tang Daqiang listened carefully. How did he feel the voice of the man in the sack? He seemed to have heard it somewhere. Why was he so familiar?


    After he thought for a while, he realized in a trance.


    A heart suddenly became nervous and asked eagerly, "sister Jin, is that you? I''m Tang Daqiang."


    Liu Jin was overjoyed and replied, "brother Daqiang is me. Please help me."


    "Sister Jin, don''t be afraid. I will save you." Tang Daqiang said firmly.


    The two men listened to their conversation and were in a panic. They didn''t expect that the smelly boy knew the smelly girl in the sack.


    "Smelly boy, I advise you to leave it alone, or... Don''t blame us for being rude to you." The two men threatened with one voice.

 Chapter 110

    How can Tang Daqiang ignore it? Liu Jin is a benefactor of his family.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let people go." Tang Daqiang said coldly, fearing no threat.


    Seeing that the threat failed, the two big men were ready to fight Tang Daqiang.


    They looked at each other, and then the man carrying the sack put it on the ground.


    The two men clenched their fists and waved to Tang Daqiang impolitely.


    Although Tang Daqiang was strong and strong, his hands were hard to beat his four fists. It was only a moment, and Tang Daqiang was beaten on the ground.


    He was lying on the ground groaning in pain and let Liu Jin listen. He was very worried.


    "Brother Daqiang, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Jin couldn''t see the situation outside, so she had to ask.


    But she felt that Tang Daqiang should be beaten not lightly.


    Tang Daqiang endured the pain and said, "sister Jin, I''m fine."


    "Smelly boy is very backbone." One of the big men said that and kicked Tang Daqiang several times.


    Tang Daqiang wanted to resist, but his body hurt so much that he couldn''t use a trace of strength.


    "Stop fighting." Seeing that it was late, the other man grabbed his brother and said, "brother, let''s go back to the house."


    The man who was held nodded and stopped kicking Tang Daqiang. Instead, he turned to the sack and carried Liu Jin up.


    Liu Jin knew that she couldn''t escape today, so she shouted, "brother Daqiang, go back to find childe Mu and let her come to Qu''s house..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was knocked unconscious by the man carrying her.


    Looking at the back of the two men leaving, Tang Daqiang looked very upset and felt that he was useless at all. He raised his hand and beat the ground hard. Then he got up and ran to Liu Jin''s house as fast as possible.


    When he came to Liu Jin''s house, Roche opened the door for him.


    Seeing that Tang Daqiang was black and blue, Luo asked with concern, "Daqiang, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face full of injuries?"


    "Aunt, you let me in." Tang Daqiang finished and went into the hospital.


    Tang erqiang saw his brother''s face and hurried over.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Who did you fight with?"


    Tang Daqiang didn''t answer Tang erqiang''s words, but his eyes looked everywhere for mu Yu''s figure.


    But after looking around, I didn''t find Mu Yu.


    "Er Qiang, where''s Mr. mu?" Tang Daqiang asked anxiously.


    Tang erqiang didn''t know why his brother was looking for mu Yu, but he answered truthfully: "Mr. Mu went up the mountain to cut firewood."


    "Er Qiang, go to the mountain and call Mr. Mu back. I have something urgent to find him." Tang Daqiang is injured and walks no faster than Tang erqiang.


    Tang erqiang saw his brother''s face burning, and his heart was inexplicably disturbed. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so anxious to find childe mu?"


    "Sister Jin has been kidnapped by bad people. Go find childe Mu quickly."


    His words were like a thunderbolt, which instantly split on the heads of Roche and Tang erqiang.


    Both of them were stunned!


    "Daqiang, what are you talking about? Jin''er was kidnapped by bad people? Didn''t she go to the county?" Luo Shi was pale with fear. He grabbed Tang Daqiang''s arm and asked anxiously.


    "Aunt Luo, I''ll talk to you later." Tang Daqiang saw that Tang erqiang was still there and urged, "erqiang, don''t be stunned. Go to the mountain!"


    "Yes! Er Qiang, go find childe mu." Roche followed.


    Tang erqiang recovered from the shock, nodded, turned and ran outside the hospital.


    When Tang erqiang left, Tang Daqiang told Roche what he had just seen on the road.


    But who knows, Roche''s heart couldn''t stand it and passed out in a coma.


    Seeing this, Tang Daqiang had to take Roche to bed and let her rest, while he went home to call his parents.


    More people, more strength.


    Tang Yongfu and Tang Jiaojiao were very anxious when they heard that Liu Jin had been kidnapped. They all came to Liu Jin''s house and waited for mu Yu''s return.


    About half an hour later, Mu Yu and Tang erqiang finally came back.


    "You said jin''er was taken away?" Mu Yu asked coldly.


    Tang Daqiang nodded, "yes, sister Jin was kidnapped by two big men."


    "Do you know who they are?"


    "They claim to be servants of the Qu family."


    Wen Yan, Mu Yu frowns, Qu family? The Qu family?


    Is it the Qu family who came to propose marriage not long ago?


    damn! They dare to take away his jin''er.


    "Do you know Qu''s address?" Mu asked again.


    Tang Daqiang shook his head: "I don''t know, but we can go to the county first, and then ask others."


    Mu Yu nodded in agreement, but it was very dangerous for him to enter the city, but he still went out in order to save Liu Jin.


    He went into the main room, picked up a hat on the wall and covered his head, and then paced to rescue Liu Jin.


    Tang Yongfu and Tang Daqiang followed, while Wang stayed to take care of Luo.


    Mu Yu looked back at Tang Daqiang. Seeing that he was limping, he said, "your injury is not light. You''d better go back and see the doctor, and jin''er will give it to us."


    Tang Daqiang doesn''t want to go back. He wants to save Liu Jin with them.


    "Daqiang, listen to master Mu and go back." Tang Yongfu also felt that it was a little inconvenient for Tang Daqiang to go and ordered him.


    Tang Daqiang was helpless. He just listened to his father and turned back.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Fu hall.


    Fu sat in the master''s chair and said, "open it."


    The two men listened and ordered to open the sack.


    Seeing that the man in the sack was unconscious, Fu ordered again, "wake her up."


    One of the big men nodded, took a teapot from the mammy beside Fu, and then poured the water in the teapot on Liu Jin''s head.


    Until Liu Jin woke up, the man returned the teapot to Mammy.


    Liu Jin raised her hand to dry the tea on her face and looked around in surprise.


    This is... Qu Fu?


    "Smelly girl, we meet again." Fu said gnashing his teeth.


    Liu Jin frowned, turned her eyes and looked at Fu Shi. She saw that she was tied with white gauze on her head and her face was full of anger. She was vaguely worried.


    She knew that Fu''s abduction of her must be revenge on her.


    "What do you want?" Liu Jin stood up and asked coldly.


    Fu sneered, "what do I want? You''ll know later."


    Then she winked at the mammy beside her.


    The mammy nodded and walked outside.


    Just a moment later, Mammy came in with a whip in her hand.


    Liu Jin looked at the whip and was surprised that they were going to beat her.


    She wanted to run, but the two men clamped her down and made her motionless.


    "If you want to run, do you think you can run away?" Fu laughed, "hit me hard."


    She let the smelly girl know what it would be like to offend her today.


    Mammy paced to Liu Jin, raised her hand and waved a whip.


    With a snap, the whip fell on Liu Jin.


    Suddenly, his clothes were cracked, revealing a bright red whip mark.


    Liu Jin bit her teeth, endured the pain and struggled hard.


    Unfortunately, the little Kung Fu she learned can''t deal with two big men at all.


    Pa Pa, a few more sounds sounded, and Liu Jin''s painful forehead was sweating.


    But she still didn''t shout.


    Fu''s heart was cold when he saw it. Smelly girl has a bit of backbone, but she depends on when she can bear it?

 Chapter 111

    A whiplash left more than ten long blood marks on Liu Jin. The mammy stopped and looked at Mrs. Fu.


    Liu Jin was in a coma with pain, and her lips were bitten with blood. She didn''t shout out from beginning to end, but she bit her lips tightly and endured it desperately.


    "Madam, if you fight again, I''m afraid you''ll die." Mammy whispered and looked at Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu gave her a cold look. Then she looked at Liu Jin and nuzui at the bucket on one side.


    Mammy immediately scooped up a ladle of water and poured it on Liu Jin''s head.


    Liu Jin felt a chill all over her body and tried to open her eyes. The pain on her body was burning, and the ladle of water wet her hair, which made her very uncomfortable.


    But in this case, instead of crying, Liu Jin looked at Mrs. Fu coldly. At this moment, what she saw was not Mrs. Fu, but Xun Ziyu, the prime minister who killed her.


    At that time, he also looked at her so high, with cold and smiling eyes, as if mocking her incompetence and ignorance.


    At this time, Mrs. Fu looked like this. In her eyes, Liu Jin was just a rural peasant woman, and the power of life and death was in her hands.


    "The eyes are very sharp. They make me feel a little angry. Mammy, dig out her eyes for me."


    The cold-blooded and heartless words made even the mammy tremble.


    "How dare you?"


    When Liu Jin saw mammy coming, she immediately stared at her.


    "You see, I dare not. I dare to hurt my wife. It''s cheap for you to dig your eyes." Mammy said, reaching out to pick Liu Jin''s eyes.


    Liu Jin struggled, and the servants on both sides of the direction pressed her down, and she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Old Qu, if you have time to deal with me, you might as well go and find the woman your husband raised outside."


    In a hurry, Liu Jin thought of a past event she had heard in her previous life.


    This Qu family is selling pork in Meiyuan county. There were some cooperation with Liu Jin''s restaurant before, but later, because of the fall, they just faded out of Liu Jin''s eye liner.


    At that time, Liu Jin heard that Qu Laoer raised a woman outside and had a big son. Mrs. Fu clashed with the wild woman and killed the woman in the outer room.


    At that time, there was a lot of noise. Liu Jin''s business had just started, so she didn''t care much.


    Looking back now, it is estimated that the second Qu saw that the son born by Mrs. Fu was a short-lived species, so he had a new love outside and calculated the time. At this time, all the children outside the room had been born.


    "Wait!"


    Mrs. Fu frowned and looked at Liu Jin: "what you said is true?"


    Liu Jin was not sure, but it was a moment to delay, so she nodded and said, "you can find out by yourself."


    "This dead ghost dares to raise a woman secretly from me." There was anger in Mrs. Fu''s eyes. Whether she had it or not, she believed half of it at this time.


    It''s true that women are jealous.


    "Madam, do you still dig her eyes?" Mammy is on one side, neither in nor out.


    The angry Mrs. Fu didn''t have time to take care of Liu Jin at this time. She stood up and hurried out.


    "Close the firewood room."


    Pushed by two servants, Liu Jin was locked up in Qu''s firewood house.


    Looking at the dark wood room, only the small skylight had a ray of sunshine. Liu Jin couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Firewood room again!


    In the last life, she died in the wood house. In this life, she was locked up in the wood house, waiting for the unknown fate.


    Liu Jin felt very powerless at this moment. She felt that she was subject to others and could not control her life. She hadn''t had it for a long time.


    "I want to make money. I want to control my life. I haven''t lived a good life for my mother!"


    There was a bright light in her black eyes, and there was a look of perseverance on her face.


    Run away!


    Enduring the stabbing pain on her body, Liu Jin looked around. Nothing could help her except wood.


    Apart from the gate, the only thing she could escape was the small skylight, but she had to smash the window lattice.


    Fortunately, there seems to be no one guarding her outside. It must be that the Qu family can''t be at peace at this time.


    Qu Laoer had just been called back at this time. When he entered the house, he was scolded by Mrs. Fu. He looked pale.


    "Nonsense, there''s no such thing. Listen to that girl''s nonsense? Look, I won''t tear her mouth."


    After drinking a little wine, Qu Laoer was not very happy when he was called back. At this time, he was even more angry.


    "I''m bullshit? You''re not at home these days. You just went around the meat stall and didn''t care much. You don''t have women outside. What''s that?"


    Mrs. Fu pulled Qu''s second son''s sleeve and cried and scolded. Her fierce expression made Qu''s second son shake.


    Had it not been for Mrs. Fu''s suspicion of Qu Laoer, it would not have been so easy to believe Liu Jin''s words.


    In desperation, Qu had to appease for a while, and Mrs. Fu relaxed a little.


    Mu Yu and Tang Yongfu''s father and son rushed to the county. After asking for information, they knew the location of the Qu family and came to the front of the Qu family.


    "Young master mu, if you go in like this, I''m afraid they won''t even let you in at the gate."


    Tang Yongfu''s father and son and Mu Yu are all wearing linen clothes at this time. There are several patches on Tang Yongfu''s clothes. It''s normal for the Qu family not to let them in because they were born in poverty.


    Mu Yu nodded: "Uncle Yongfu, you wait for me outside. I''ll go in alone."


    Tang Yongfu: "


    So, what''s the difference between one person going in and three people going in? The point seems to be that they are relatively poor, and they don''t give in, do they?


    Mu Yu quickly went to the door of Qu''s house and knocked on the door. Tang Yongfu didn''t know whether to follow.


    The man who opened the door was an old man. He didn''t know what he said to mu, so he let mu in.


    "By the way, childe Mu is not an ordinary person at first sight. No wonder he wants to go in alone."


    Even if he was dressed in coarse cloth, people didn''t think Mu Yu was a countryman. He naturally showed a noble spirit.


    Tang Yongfu thought of this and waited outside Qu''s house.


    Mu Yu entered Qu''s house and looked around for Liu Jin''s whereabouts.


    The second son of Qu was pacifying Mrs. Fu when he heard that someone came to him. At a glance, it was a young man in coarse cloth. He couldn''t help staring at the servant angrily.


    "What Tom, Dick and Harry brought me to see you? Do you think you''re a master?"


    Qu Laoer reprimanded the servant and looked at Mu Yu coldly.


    He looks handsome, but he looks ashen in coarse cloth.


    "Qu Laoer, open your eyes and see who is a cat and dog?"


    Mu Yu''s eyes were as cold as a secluded spring. He looked at Qu Laoer with a light smile. He looked very gentle. In fact, he was in a state of anger that was about to erupt.


    Qu Lao Er frowned and looked carefully again.


    This look almost didn''t stare his eyes out.

 Chapter 112

    "Mu, Mu childe?"


    Qu Laoer looked at the young man in front of him in disbelief.


    Mu Yu nodded slightly. If he hadn''t seen Qu''s second son before, I''m afraid he couldn''t even enter the Qu family this time.


    "Ouch, what brings Mu childe here?"


    Qu Laoer''s face was cloudy and sunny. She looked at Mu Yu''s eyes and turned again and again. Mrs. Fu looked at Mu Yu directly. She saw such a handsome man for the first time.


    "Hand over the man."


    Mu Yu didn''t want to talk to Qu Laoer. He came here to save people.


    "Who?" Old Qu was stunned for a moment. He had not figured out how to deal with this mu childe.


    Mu Yu''s words puzzled his father-in-law and monk, and looked at Mrs. Fu around him inexplicably.


    The latter was slightly shocked and looked at Mu Yu in surprise. "I don''t know who this childe is?"


    Qu Laoer whispered to her about Mu Yu''s identity.


    The Mu family is one of the largest families in Lingyang county. The Mu childe is the eldest son of the Mu family and the future heir of the Mu family.


    However, the current situation of Mu family is somewhat subtle. Master Mu is dead, and Mrs. Mu controls all mu family industries, but she is Mu''s stepmother.


    Qu Laoer has some contacts with several Mu''s businesses and industries in Meiyuan County, and he knows more or less.


    "It''s Mr. mu. I don''t know who Mr. Mu is looking for. How did he come to our Qu family?"


    Mrs. Fu looked at Mu Yu in surprise.


    "I''m looking for a girl named Liu Jin. I heard that you caught her. You''re really brave."


    Qu''s second son''s uncertain face made Mu Yu afraid. Meiyuan county is also under the jurisdiction of Lingyang county. Maybe the bitch has already sent someone to Meiyuan county to look for his trace.


    The second Qu looked so much that he had to wonder what the second Qu was thinking.


    He also took a great risk this time, but in order to save Liu Jin, he couldn''t care so much.


    "Liu Jin?"


    Qu Laoer was stunned and looked at Mrs. Fu around him. He found that the latter was pale and couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know what this Liu Jin has to do with the childe?" Mrs. Fu ignored Qu Laoer and asked Mu Yu about their relationship.


    "It doesn''t matter much." Mu Yu looked at them and said, "it''s just my fiancee."


    Mrs. Fu and Mr. Qu were stunned.


    "It''s impossible, she said. The dead girl hasn''t told anyone to kiss, let alone you?"


    Mrs. Fu had asked Yang. If Liu Jin had a marriage, there would be no reason to ask the matchmaker to kiss her.


    "That''s her milk, not her. Let people out quickly."


    Mu Yu doesn''t want to entangle with the Qu family. He doesn''t know whether he has been watched. Further delay is bad for him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qu Laoer looked puzzled. At this time, he whispered to his wife. Mrs. Fu said the cause and effect again.


    "How dare you rob people''s women? If the county magistrate knows this, we Qu family will be killed by you." After hearing this, Qu Laoer was very angry.


    "Look, master, she has punched a bag on my forehead." Mrs. Fu wrongly pointed to her forehead. Her head was beaten by Liu Jin and swollen a bag.


    "What do you want?"


    Mu Yu''s face sank, his clear eyes looked at the couple, thinking that Mrs. Fu would not let Liu Jin go so easily, and his eyebrows were tightly screwed together.


    Can we only rob it by force?


    "It''s just a bag. Let her compensate us for some medical expenses. How can you tie people back? Go quickly, let them go and let her pay eighty-two."


    Qu Laoer said immediately and winked at Mrs. Fu.


    Although the Qu family is a well-known family in Meiyuan County, it is only a second-class family. The amount of 882 is equivalent to more than two months'' income.


    This small amount is nothing to the Mu family at all. Of course, Qu Laoer can''t miss this good thing.


    "Ah, I''ll let people go now." As soon as Mrs. Fu heard one hundred and eighty-two or something, her eyes lit up, regardless of the injury on her head.


    "Eighty two? Are you thinking too much?"


    Mu Yu is now eighty-two, but he doesn''t have one or two. He has given all his money to Liu Jin. Anyway, he doesn''t need to spend money.


    Hearing the speech, the second son of Qu''s face sank and said, "young master mu, you''re also a big man in Lingyang county. Why, you don''t even take out a hundred liang? My wife has been seriously injured. If this makes trouble, I''m afraid it''s hard for Mrs. Mu to talk?"


    Qu''s second son knew the relationship between mu and Mrs. mu, so he dared to speak to the lion.


    One hundred and eighty-two or something should be a drop in the bucket for the grand young master of Mu family. He didn''t believe Mu Yu didn''t even have this money.


    "What I hate most is that others threaten me."


    Mu Yu narrowed his eyes, and his clear eyes became colder.


    "Mr. mu, I''m not threatening you. Didn''t you also say that Miss Liu is your fiancee. How can she be worth eighty-two? You''re the best at doing business, aren''t you?"


    Qu Laoer looked at Mu Yu with a smile. He was about to say two more words when he saw a flower in front of him. Mu Yu had already arrived in front of him.


    His fist hit the bridge of Qu''s nose and made Qu''s nose bleed.


    "Ouch, surnamed mu, what do you want?"


    "Liu Jin is my fiancee, not a commodity. Don''t bargain with her, otherwise, this is the end."


    Mu Yu stared at Qu Laoer coldly. The villain looked like he was going to sell Liu Jin to him, which made him very angry.


    He couldn''t help but punch Qu Laoer.


    He doesn''t understand why he used to like to trade everything as a business, but now he is very angry that others regard Liu Jin as the object of the transaction.


    After playing, he was stunned and didn''t understand why he was so.


    "OK, OK, you mu. Don''t think I don''t know. Mrs. Mu didn''t intend to let you inherit the family business for a long time. Now you''re just a homeless dog. Come on, beat him."


    Sure enough, the second Qu already knew the current situation of Mu Yu.


    Once the master of Mu family dies, Mrs. Mu will certainly not leave her family property to Mu Yu.


    At the command, several servants of the Qu family rushed over.


    But before these servants rolled up their sleeves and posed, they were slapped by Mu Yu and knocked out.


    "You, you..."


    Qu Laoer looked at Mu Yu in surprise. He didn''t expect Mu Yu to have such powerful martial arts.


    "You fall down, too."


    Mu Yu thought he could let Qu Laoer send Liu Jin out politely. Unexpectedly, there was a positive conflict in the end.


    He was no longer polite. With a palm knife, he knocked Qu Laoer out and took a few breaths on his chest.


    The injury had just healed, and his internal power could not operate freely. This toss made him feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 113

    After working hard for a long time, Liu Jin finally stabbed the window lattice with wood.


    With all her strength, she climbed up the skylight and drilled out of the wood house.


    At this time, it was a little dark. She hid in a grass, endured the pain and looked around.


    This is Qu''s backyard. At this time, there was no one. She immediately took a fancy to a back door in the backyard.


    "Hiss."


    Liu Jin suddenly stood up, bit her teeth and ran to the back door. She knew that if she didn''t hurry and was found, she would be caught again.


    When she ran to the back door, Mrs. Fu and mammy saw her and shouted immediately.


    "Dead girl, stop."


    "Dare to run away and chase me."


    The mammy rushed over immediately. Liu Jin hurriedly opened the back door and ran to the street. Mammy wanted to catch up, but she was an old woman. How could she catch up with Liu Jin, a wild girl?


    "Let her run away."


    Mammy couldn''t catch up, so she had to come back and report to Mrs. Fu.


    "Fool, I can''t even catch up with a girl''s film. She''s hurt like that."


    Mrs. Fu was about to scold again. She felt the chilly behind her. She turned back and met Mu Yu''s cold eyes.


    "Master mu..."


    Before he finished, Mu Yu put her down.


    "Say, where did Liu Jin run?"


    When Mu Yu came, he only heard Mammy''s reply, but he didn''t see Liu Jin.


    "Go that way."


    Mammy hesitated, pointed in a direction, and was knocked unconscious by Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu chased out, but there was no figure of Liu Jin. After chasing for a while, he could only bump into it.


    Liu Jin ran for a while and was trying to get back to Qingshui village when she was pulled by a man from behind.


    "Let go of me."


    Liu Jin was surprised. She thought it was the Qu family. She turned and slapped her.


    However, when she saw it clearly, she found that it was Tang erqiang.


    "Brother erqiang, you..."


    Seeing Tang erqiang, Liu Jin finally breathed a sigh of relief. This relaxation, the whole body pain hit the head, and the whole person fainted.


    Seeing Liu Jin with more than ten blood marks on her body, Tang erqiang was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin was hurt so badly.


    Originally, Liu Jin had many scars on her body. In addition, she ran all the way and was worried all the way. At this moment, she naturally couldn''t support it.


    "Sister jin''er, sister jin''er."


    Tang erqiang shouted a few times, then took Liu Jin to the area behind him, directly recited it, and ran to the Baohe hall.


    He had just waited with Tang Yongfu at the door of Qu''s house for a while. He couldn''t help but be in a hurry. He came to one side to help. Unexpectedly, he met Liu Jin.


    "Er Qiang, this is..."


    Seeing Tang erqiang carrying a woman with blood on his back, Tang Yongfu was so scared that he almost didn''t stop.


    "Dad, sister jin''er is hurt. Let''s go to Baohe hall."


    Tang erqiang quickly shouted, and Tang Yongfu finally reacted.


    "What, is jin''er? How could she be hurt like this? Didn''t master Mu go to save her?"


    Although Tang Yongfu didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t tangle. He hurriedly held Liu Jin in the back, and the two quickly rushed to Baohe hall.


    The doctor of Baohetang, they have come to catch medicine and know each other.


    The doctor cleaned Liu Jin''s wound and said to the two people, "don''t worry, she will wake up soon. It''s just a little skin injury. It''s no big deal."


    After they thanked the doctor, they stayed by Liu Jin''s side.


    "Jin''er''s sister Fu has a big life. She''ll be fine."


    Tang erqiang comforted Tang Yongfu.


    Tang Yongfu regarded Liu Jin as half a daughter. Not to mention watching Liu Jin grow up, Liu Jin saved his life a while ago, which was enough to make him love Liu Jin.


    "Hey, if jin''er has something wrong, how can I tell her mother?"


    Tang Yongfu blamed himself with guilt.


    "Dad, have we forgotten something?"


    Tang erqiang comforted and felt empty.


    "By the way, Mr. mu, he''s still in the Qu family. He won''t be locked up by the Qu family, will he?"


    The Qu family has kidnapped Liu Jin once. Now Liu Jin runs out at a glance. Isn''t the Mu childe who entered the Qu family a sheep into a tiger?


    "Well, what can I do?"


    Tang erqiang couldn''t help but panic. Why didn''t he think of this?


    Now it''s better to save one person and compensate another.


    "You watch here. I''ll go to Qu''s house and ask." Tang Yongfu thought of Mu Yu and said firmly.


    Mu Yu taught his youngest son to be a carpenter, which was good for his family. He couldn''t die.


    Tang erqiang doesn''t follow. The Qu family is not a good family. Who knows what will happen if dad goes?


    "No, I''d better go. I''m young and can run when things are wrong."


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you say your father is old?"


    Tang Yongfu and Tang erqiang are fighting for persistence, so they see Mu Yu standing outside Baohe hall.


    Mu Yu looked everywhere. He wanted to find Tang Yongfu and erqiang to find Liu Jin together. Unexpectedly, their father and son were gone.


    The smelly woman of Mu family must send people to chase him everywhere. There may be people chasing him in Meiyuan county. It was not wise for him to appear in Meiyuan County, but at this moment, in order to find Liu Jin, he walked around like a madman and asked everyone.


    He didn''t care, even if it would be noticed by his pursuers.


    As long as he can find Liu Jin and confirm that Liu Jin is safe, he can be at ease. Otherwise, he can''t stop, and his feet will step out involuntarily and step out again.


    Until he heard that someone was injured and was taken to Baohe hall, he came to see if it was Liu Jin.


    When he saw Tang Yongfu and Tang erqiang, he knew that they had rescued Liu Jin.


    "Young master mu, you have come here. We still want to find you."


    Tang Yongfu hurriedly said, giving way to his position.


    Mu Yu came in and saw the wound on Liu Jin. The cloth clothes were broken several cracks, and his clear eyes were more hurt.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Fu had beaten Wang Rong, but they were still late.


    The fists hanging on both sides of his thighs shook and shook. Mu Yu didn''t care that the nail pierced the flesh in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing that Liu Jin was hurt like this, he felt very painful. If only he had gone out with Liu Jin, she would not have been kidnapped or hurt so badly.


    "Don''t stand here. I''m fine. I''m grateful to find a place to recuperate. My shop is closing."


    The doctor of Baohe Hall said to the three.


    Tang Yongfu had given the medical expenses, and Tang erqiang skillfully recited Liu Jin.


    Mu Yu frowned and was about to stop him. Tang Yongfu helped Tang erqiang help Liu Jin.


    "Er Qiang, you just recited all the way. Can you still do it?"


    Tang Yongfu wanted to help his little son and ignored Mu Yu''s dissatisfaction.


    Tang erqiang smiled and said, "yes, jin''er''s sister is very light. I have no problem carrying it all the way home."


    Mu Yu''s face became more gloomy.


    "I''ll carry it." He said, reaching out to grab Liu Jin''s arm.

 Chapter 114

    "No, no, Mr. mu, you''re tired enough today. Let me carry it. It''s not heavy anyway. We farmers have plenty of strength."


    Tang erqiang said hurriedly and walked out with great strides.


    Tang Yongfu quickly took Mu Yu''s hand and asked with concern. He looked worried that Mu Yu would be embarrassed by the Qu family after entering the Qu family, so that Mu Yu could not ignore his kindness.


    The three men went out of the city and looked at Tang erqiang holding Liu Jin''s thighs with both hands. Mu Yu''s face was very ugly all the way.


    "Young master mu, you really have the ability. After a while, the Qu family let jin''er go."


    "Not me."


    Tang Yongfu was thinking of praising Mu Yu. He saw Mu Yu return to him with a black face, which made him unable to speak.


    "Did jin''er escape?"


    Tang erqiang saw Liu Jin''s flustered appearance at that time, and he had some doubts in his heart.


    Mu Yu nodded. He didn''t expect Liu Jin to escape himself. His efforts were in vain.


    Now, I''m afraid Tang Yongfu and Tang erqiang don''t believe it. This can only be buried in their hearts.


    "Fortunately, erqiang met jin''er, otherwise they don''t know where to find jin''er." Tang Yongfu has some palpitations. When Liu Jin is unconscious, what can he do if he meets other bad guys?


    Mu Yu''s face darkened.


    Is he useless at all?


    At this time, Liu Jin was having a nightmare on Tang erqiang''s back, dreaming of Xun Ziyu and Qi Xiang laughing coldly and killing her child.


    "Xun Ziyu, Xun Ziyu!"


    Liu Jin roared angrily and shouted out on Tang erqiang''s back.


    On hearing the name, Mu Yu''s footsteps stopped.


    Tang erqiang''s smiling face solidified.


    In a coma, he was still shouting a man''s name, but he thought about the man''s influence on Liu Jin.


    Mu Yu''s face changed again and again, his eyes were still clear, but his fist in his sleeve was tightly held.


    "Xunziyu, who is it?"


    Tang erqiang looked at Mu Yu in wonder. There was no such person in his village. He didn''t know why Liu Jin called this name. But Tang erqiang didn''t know why he felt so bad.


    "Do you think I''ll know?"


    Mu Yu''s face was already very bad, and his tone was also a little bad at this time.


    He glanced at Liu Jin and felt depressed.


    It seems that this woman really has someone else, so she refuses to accept him. Her heart probably belongs to Xun Ziyu?


    Moreover, at this time, she was still lying on Tang erqiang''s back. He had nothing to admire. He was the redundant one.


    Mu Yu thought of this and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Liu Jin said "Yinning" and opened her eyes. She just saw Mu Yu''s bitter smile.


    "Young master mu? What am I?" Liu Jin saw that she was on Tang erqiang''s back.


    "Jin girl, you finally wake up."


    Tang Yongfu happily gathered together and stopped between her and Mu Yu, because Liu Jin was facing this side and he didn''t mean it.


    "Uncle Yongfu, why are you all here?"


    Before Liu Jin was unconscious, she just saw Tang erqiang.


    "We''re here to save you. God opened his eyes and you finally woke up. Good people deserve good returns!"


    Tang Yongfu burst into tears as he spoke, making Liu Jin feel a little embarrassed.


    "Brother erqiang, I''m fine. Put me down."


    On Tang erqiang''s back, Liu Jin was very uncomfortable, especially when Mu Yu was still watching, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    Secretly glanced at Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s face was cold, as if she didn''t see anything. Liu Jin was shocked in her heart.


    What kind of expression is this?


    Only the first time I saw him, he was so clear and inaccessible.


    "I''m all hurt. Show your concern! What does it mean to have a smelly face? "


    Liu Jin wondered for a moment. She didn''t know how the sweet talking Mu Yu was so cold at this time?


    "It''s all right, sister jin''er. You''re too thin. You don''t have much meat. I''ll carry you all the way back. You should eat more in the future. Now you have some silver, you can''t treat your body badly, otherwise you won''t be able to keep it back in the future."


    Tang erqiang still carried it on his back and didn''t mean to put it down.


    If he doesn''t let go, Liu Jin can''t get down even if she wants to. What''s more, she still has injuries and it''s hard to walk when she gets down.


    She looked helplessly at mu. Didn''t Mu say she wanted to marry her? How can he tolerate his daughter-in-law being carried by others?


    Mu Yu noticed Liu Jin''s confused sight, frowned and looked at Tang erqiang.


    "You''ve been carrying it for a long time. Let me carry it. I have to work tomorrow. Don''t wear yourself out."


    Mu Yu said and was about to take over.


    "Master mu, I''m fine. I''m much more tired working in the field on weekdays." Tang erqiang hurriedly said, stepped out and avoided Mu Yu''s hand.


    It is impossible to say that Tang erqiang has no mind for Liu Jin. Liu Jin grew up with him since childhood, and now Liu Jin''s family is gradually improving, as if she had made some money.


    If you can marry Liu Jin as your daughter-in-law, Tang erqiang will be able to live a good life in the future.


    Mu Yu''s face darkened.


    "Brother erqiang, let Mr Mu come. You must be tired, too."


    Seeing Mu Yu''s face more ugly, Liu Jin quickly said to Tang erqiang.


    If it goes on like this, should Mu be angry?


    I don''t know why, Liu Jin doesn''t want to see Mu Yu angry, and she doesn''t want to be carried by other men in front of Mu Yu.


    It seemed to make her feel a heavy sense of guilt and shame.


    Even Liu Jin didn''t understand why she felt this way.


    "It''s all right. Your two strong brothers are strong. Don''t mention carrying you all the way, it''s not a problem to carry you all your life."


    Tang Yongfu said with a smile, but what he said was wrong.


    Lifetime, what does that mean? Fools know Tang Yongfu''s mind at this time.


    Liu Jin''s face was a little red at this time. She didn''t have this idea. She only had the idea of her neighbor''s brother for Tang erqiang.


    "The carpenter is a meticulous job. Let''s give his arm a rest."


    Liu Jin didn''t know what reason to deal with it. Mu Yu on one side simply didn''t say a word.


    "The meticulous work is done by master mu. Now I''m only planing the wood. It''s all rough work."


    Tang erqiang said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow I''ll teach you to carve patterns."


    Mu Yu said coldly.


    "Look, I said he would be angry."


    Liu Jin murmured in her heart. After murmuring, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Why does she still feel a little happy at this time? Will you be happy to see him angry?


    Shaking her head, Liu Jin quickly looked at Tang erqiang.


    Tang erqiang and Tang Yongfu were stunned. They didn''t know why Mu Yu suddenly said that he would change.


    "Young master mu, I haven''t learned to carve patterns yet, haven''t I?"


    Tang erqiang was happy, but he also knew how much he was.

 Chapter 115

    Tang Yongfu looked at Mu Yu. He also knew that Mu Yu was fond of Liu Jin. He once thought Tang erqiang had no chance.


    But now God helps his son. He has no reason not to work hard for his son. Although he also wants his son to learn a good skill earlier, his daughter-in-law still matters.


    "Yes, Mr. mu, erqiang has only learned from you for a few days. They haven''t learned the basic skills yet. How can they learn such advanced skills? Let''s take it slow."


    Tang Yongfu said that Mu Yu had nothing to say.


    When Liu Jin heard this, she couldn''t find any reason. She had to turn her head and try not to see Mu Yu.


    "Damn it, wouldn''t it be so much if you carried me on your back earlier? Why did you go there? "


    Liu Jin is also a depressed mood that hates iron and doesn''t become steel. Mu Yu keeps saying that she likes her. How can she be preempted by others?


    Without a word, he returned home.


    "I''ll do it." Mu Yu said to Tang erqiang and was going to help Liu Jin.


    It''s already home. Should he help him into the house?


    "No, I''ll just carry sister jin''er to bed."


    Tang erqiang didn''t know whether he was honest or deliberately, but he refused to let go.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Roche heard Liu Jin''s voice and hurriedly came out. When she saw it, she burst into tears.


    Liu Jin couldn''t help sighing. The mother was so able to cry that she couldn''t stop her.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t cry. As soon as you cry, I want to cry with you."


    Liu Jin said that she has a lot of injuries now. She doesn''t have much strength to speak loudly.


    "Well, I don''t cry, I don''t cry."


    With the support of Tang Jiaojiao, Roche walked to Liu Jin''s bed. She couldn''t help falling with tears and gently touched the wound on Liu Jin.


    Tang erqiang put Liu Jin in her original house, where Mu Yu slept now.


    Roche''s mobility is inconvenient, and Liu Jin is seriously injured and can''t sleep in a narrow bed.


    "Mr. mu, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to my house and sleep with me."


    Tang erqiang came here to work for a few days and knew that Mu Yu slept in this room. Now Liu Jin wants to recover, but there is no place for him to sleep.


    Let Mu Yu live in the Tang family, which can just separate him from Liu Jin, so that Tang erqiang can have more opportunities.


    "No, I''ll make do with it in the hall. If jin''er wants someone to take care of her, I''ll be there." Mu Yu did not give in. He didn''t want to leave. At this time, he glanced at Tang erqiang.


    Tang erqiang stood up and stepped back.


    "Did he see through my mind? What kind of look is that? If I don''t promise, he won''t teach me craft? "


    Tang erqiang had this idea in his mind. He immediately chatted up and dared not insist any more.


    If Mu Yu is really irritated, his apprentice will be embarrassed by the master in the future.


    "Let Jiao Jiao do the work of delivering tea and water." Tang Yongfu said earnestly, "master Mu still has a lot of work to do tomorrow. It''s important to have a good rest and take care of your body."


    "I''m in good health. Don''t bother uncle. Go back and leave it to me."


    Mu Yu said faintly and ordered the three Tang family to leave.


    Tang Yongfu was stunned for a moment. Why did Mr Mu say this so smoothly?


    This is not Mu''s family, but Liu''s family. It seems that this outsider is not suitable to say this, right?


    After noticing Tang Yongfu''s strange look, Mu Yu also felt that his words were inappropriate. As an outsider, it seems inappropriate for him to stay here. Compared with them, it is more reasonable for them to stay.


    However, he just wanted to stay, and he didn''t want these people to stay. He kept a straight face and pretended not to know these reasons.


    Liu Jin really can''t see it anymore.


    "Yes, uncle Yongfu, go back first."


    "Brother Yongfu, thanks to you today, I must thank you well another day. You are tired, so go back early."


    Roche also thinks that their family can leave. There is nothing here. She and mu can cope with it.


    In Roche''s heart, she recognized Mu Yu''s son-in-law. She had never thought of anyone else. At this time, she had to stand on the side of her son-in-law.


    Tang Yongfu smiled, "well, let''s go back first. If there''s anything wrong, master Mu will come and tell us and be on call."


    Mu Yu nodded.


    Despite the careful thinking of Tang Yongfu and Tang erqiang, they also sincerely help each other. Without them, Mu Yu doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yu sent them out.


    "Mom, you''ll say something nice for me later."


    Liu Jin whispered to Roche while Mu Yu was outside.


    Luo Shi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what it meant. He was about to ask. He heard the voice of Mu Yu coming in and had to stop.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll cook some millet porridge?"


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin lightly, looking a little indifferent, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "OK."


    Seeing this, Liu Jin had to click, then moved her eyes to Roche and pretended not to see a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You shouldn''t go to the County alone."


    Mu Yu was silent for a while and then said something in a heavy tone. Listening to this, there seems to be a sense of grievance.


    Liu Jin: "


    There are only three of them at home. Roche is not easy to walk. Mu Yu has never been to the county. Liu Jin is the only one who goes to the county.


    She also wants a company. Can you blame her?


    "I think so too. It would be great if you could accompany jin''er to the county in the future."


    Roche struck while the iron was hot. If they could get along more, maybe the marriage would be settled.


    "Can you go with me?"


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu suspiciously. She didn''t think about it, but mu Yu refused every time she mentioned it.


    Take the last trip to Chenji carpenter''s shop. It''s clear that Mu Yu can talk about it in person, but he doesn''t want to go to the city, so he puts it on Liu Jin.


    Mu Yu paused for a moment. He didn''t go to the city, just didn''t want to be seen by the people sent by his stepmother, or his life would be in danger at any time. But today, for Liu Jin, he is out of his mind. I''m afraid there will be danger soon.


    At the thought of this, Mu Yu is not well.


    I''m afraid those who pursue him will soon know that he is still alive and come here. If he doesn''t go again, those people may hurt Liu Jin''s family.


    His stepmother can do anything for the sake of admiring the family''s property. Even he, the young master of the family, dares to lay a poisonous hand, and will not have mercy on others.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yu went out to cook millet porridge with a gloomy face.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi both looked in their eyes. At this time, they all looked surprised. They didn''t know why Mu Yu''s face was so ugly.


    "Mom, did I just say something wrong? Isn''t it that serious?"


    Liu Jin hurriedly asked Luo Shi, thinking that her words had hurt Mu Yu.

 Chapter 116

    Roche didn''t know what happened to Mu''s sudden change. He shook his head and looked blankly at Mu''s busy in the kitchen.


    "Mr. Mu is not the kind of person who is easy to get angry." Roche hesitated for a moment. She still believed in Mu''s character and would never be angry about such a small matter.


    "Niang, you don''t know. When I was carried back by Er Qiang, he was angry all the way. I don''t know what happened to him. Suddenly he was angry all the way and didn''t want to talk to me."


    Liu Jin is also very wronged.


    Along the way, every time she glanced at Mu Yu secretly, he would stare at her, so that she had to face one side all the time, and her neck was a little stiff.


    "I''ll help Mr. Mu and see what''s going on with him." Luo Shi thought, so he stood up and went to help Mu Yu.


    Liu Jin also needed a good rest, so she nodded.


    The room was quiet. Liu Jin quietly looked at the ceiling and thought about what happened today.


    If, if she has some money and a little power of her own, the Qu family definitely dare not kidnap her by this means.


    Otherwise, if she makes this matter to the county government, the Qu family must have a hard time.


    But now, even if they sue the county government, the county magistrate will only say a few words and let Mrs. Fu go. Maybe after the corrupt official received some money, he falsely accused Liu Jin. Liu Jin in his previous life also knew the county magistrate very well and was definitely an open-minded master.


    At the thought of the black wood room, Liu Jin''s body trembled slightly.


    Fortunately, this time, she tried to escape from the beginning. She didn''t wait for others to save her as she did last time. As a result, she lost her life.


    Thinking of this, she thought of Mu Yu again.


    Just thinking of Mu Yu, Mu Yu stood in front of her bed with a bowl of millet porridge and looked at her in a daze.


    "What are you thinking?"


    As soon as she saw Liu Jin in a daze, Mu Yu was very unhappy. She must be thinking of her sweetheart again?


    Liu Jin reacted and saw Mu Yu''s slender figure. Under the candlelight, her handsome face reddened a little, "no, nothing."


    Seeing Liu Jin''s shy look, Mu Yu''s face was even more ugly.


    "She must be thinking about Xun Ziyu. I saw her. Is that why she''s so shy?"


    Mu Yu''s mind inexplicably sounded the idea, put the millet porridge down, turned around and wanted to leave.


    Liu Jin frowned when she saw this.


    She is now a wounded person. It is difficult for her to drink porridge by herself.


    When Mu was injured, she fed mu for several days.


    "You let me eat by myself?"


    Liu Jin is a little angry. Isn''t this a good time for him to get close to himself? He''s leaving at this time?


    Mu Yu heard the speech, stopped, turned around and looked at Liu Jin''s angry look.


    After learning that Liu Jin had someone else in her heart, Mu Yu felt that she should not be too menglang. He likes Liu Jin, but Liu Jin already has people he likes. If his behavior is too out of line, Liu Jin will not like it, but will hate it.


    "Do you want me to feed you?"


    Mu asked. If Liu Jin wanted this, he also wanted to be nice to Liu Jin. But if Liu Jin doesn''t need it, he doesn''t know whether it''s good to do such a intimate thing.


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, she immediately felt an anger in her chest.


    This ungrateful guy, when she tried her best to take care of him, at this time, he even asked to feed a bowl of porridge.


    "No!"


    Mu Yu heard the speech and paused.


    Liu Jin stretched out her hand to get the bowl. Without mu, she could still eat herself.


    However, this move, she showed her teeth in pain. The wound on her body was not good, and it hurt hot when she moved.


    "Let me feed you."


    Seeing Liu Jin like this, Mu Yu couldn''t bear it, so he picked up the millet porridge, sat by the bed and fed Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin glanced at him and looked away angrily.


    It should have been so early in the morning. She had to be angry before she came to feed rice porridge. What was it on purpose?


    "Eat some more. You can''t stand it if you don''t eat." Mu Yu saw this and had to persuade him in a low voice.


    Several times, he wanted to ask who Xun Ziyu was and why Liu Jin cared so much about him, but he finally held back.


    "Hot." Liu Jin looked at him and rolled her eyes. She just didn''t want to eat.


    She was beaten badly today and escaped from death. Mu Yu gave her a look. It''s really irritating.


    "Didn''t he say he liked me very much? How come this one doesn''t know how to love at all, and it makes me angry. It''s really hateful. "


    Liu Jin thought like this, but she didn''t cooperate with Mu Yu''s feeding.


    Seeing this, Mu Yu gently blew a few mouthfuls to cool the rice porridge, and then handed it to Liu Jin.


    His action was very gentle. It was not easy to think that this childe could do this. Liu Jin was a little happy.


    "Ah!"


    Mu Yu gently shouted and motioned Liu Jin to open her mouth. Liu Jin took a bite with her.


    After that, Mu Yu became more and more skilled, and a bowl of millet porridge was fed.


    I don''t know why. After feeding, Mu Yu''s mood was much better.


    "What about Xun Ziyu? What about Tang erqiang? It''s me who feeds jin''er here! "


    At the thought of this, Mu Yu smiled.


    Liu Jin was fed a bowl of millet porridge, which was warm in her heart. This was the Mu Yu she knew. As a result, I was stunned when I saw Mu Yu''s faint smile.


    The candle flickered, and Mu Yu''s original face turned black, looking more manly. That smile added a bit of calmness and seriousness, which made Liu Jin crazy.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Mu Yu actually noticed Liu Jin''s intoxicated eyes, which made his heart feel much better.


    "Nothing." Liu Jin returned to her senses and immediately did not open her eyes. She did not dare to look again, so as not to be seen by Mu Yu as shy.


    "Do I look that good?"


    Liu Jin: "


    Originally, she was still shy, but after listening to this sentence, she thought, how can this mu be so shameless? Few people boast of being handsome, especially in this simple village.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s look that she couldn''t help rolling her eyes, Mu Yu smiled, "do you want more? I''ll give you some more?"


    "That''s enough. I''m a little sleepy and want to lie down for a while."


    Liu Jin said a word, then lay down and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Mu Yu originally wanted to ask about Xun Ziyu and wanted to tell Liu Jin how he saved her, but before he could say anything, he saw Liu Jin lying down.


    Mu Yu helped cover the quilt, then took the bowl and left the room.


    "Mu childe, how''s jin''er?"


    Roche asked with some worry, and Mu answered, "lie down and rest."


    "You''ve been busy all day. Hurry to eat."


    "OK." Mu Yu didn''t completely recover, but he adjusted the trauma, and the internal injury was still recovering. This day was enough to toss him around.

 Chapter 117

    When Liu Jin woke up, she heard a small sound from the yard.


    After looking at the sunshine shining in from the window, Liu Jin knew that it was already noon.


    She didn''t sleep well. She had several nightmares. The pain all over her body made it difficult for her to fall asleep after waking up.


    "Jin''er, are you awake? Let me give you some water, wash your face and have some rice."


    On one side, Roche sat at the foot of the bed. After noticing Liu Jin, he quickly put down his needle and thread.


    "Well, is Mr. Mu making furniture?"


    Liu Jin held her head high. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t see Mu Yu outside the window.


    "Yes, I''ve been doing it since I got up early in the morning. I seem to be whispering something." Luo Shi said and went out to fetch water for Liu Jin.


    "What''s whispering?" Liu Jin listened to this and thought about it several times. She didn''t know what the situation was.


    At this time, Mu Yu learned that Liu Jin woke up and came in with a basin of water instead of Roche.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    Mu Yu asked and helped Liu Jin dry the cloth towel himself.


    Liu Jin took it and wiped it slowly. "My mother said, you seem to have something on your mind. Are you okay?"


    Mu Yu heard the speech, slightly stunned, and then shook his head.


    "I''m fine. I''m just worried about you."


    Liu Jin smiled at him. Just wanted him not to worry about himself, she heard a voice outside.


    "Sister jin''er, are you better? My mother asked me to send some eggs to mend your body."


    Tang Daqiang said and handed a small basket of eggs to Roche.


    There are only about ten eggs, but for people in the countryside, it is a big gift. Roche didn''t want to accept anything. He talked to Tang Daqiang in the hall.


    "Aunt, take it. My mother said that she didn''t thank sister jin''er well last time. She has to make up for it this time."


    Tang erqiang, who was working at the same time, hurriedly advised him.


    Roche thought that the relationship between the two families was already very good. They sent them to each other, which made them more intimate. He agreed and went back to bring Tang Daqiang a kilo of white flour.


    "Sister jin''er, how are you? Are you better?"


    Brother Tang Daqiang came in and looked at Liu Jin.


    "I''m fine, brother Daqiang. Luckily I met you yesterday, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    If Tang Daqiang hadn''t met her halfway and came home to report, Liu Jin would be really miserable. No one knew that she had been kidnapped.


    "You have to thank you, brother erqiang. It would be dangerous if the boy didn''t just meet you yesterday and send you to Baohe hall in time. The boy couldn''t lift his arm last night and kept shouting that he was okay, which made my mother angry and funny."


    Tang Daqiang said and pushed Tang erqiang.


    Tang erqiang had to smile foolishly.


    Liu Jin nodded and thanked Tang erqiang, glanced at Mu Yu from the corner of her eye, and the latter really looked angry.


    She also wants to replace it with Mu Yu, but Tang erqiang refuses. What can she do? It''s strange that Mu Yu didn''t seize the opportunity. What did she do to annoy her?


    "Dead girl, come out."


    A roomful of people were chatting. Someone came outside, and Roche ran in in panic.


    Yang is the only one who can make her so afraid.


    "The old witch is making trouble again."


    Liu Jin whispered. Unfortunately, she was hurt and couldn''t do anything. She had to look at Xiang Mu.


    Mu Fu put away his angry look, nodded his head and went out.


    "What are you doing here? You''re not welcome here. Let''s go."


    Mu Yu said calmly, with a trace of anger in her clear eyes. The old woman came to make trouble again and again, which was really annoying.


    "This is Lao Liu''s family. When is it your turn to drive people? Where''s the dead girl? Ask her to come out quickly and make my silver fly away. I can''t spare you."


    Yang also had some fear of mu. She avoided Mu''s sight and scolded Liu Jin''s window groove.


    "Niang, when did jin''er hurt you? You, don''t wrong jin''er. Jin''er is still hurt."


    Roche said weakly at the door.


    The steamed stuffed bun, who could only be angry, was about to cry. Liu Jin shook her head and was angry.


    In his previous life, Roche was bullied by Yang all the time. Finally, he died and failed to win people''s praise for his good daughter-in-law.


    You don''t have to give in to people like Yang at all, otherwise she will only become more and more domineering.


    Mu Yu wanted to say something more, so he saw many people watching from a distance.


    He''s only living here temporarily. There''s really no reason to drive Yang away. When he saw some people pointing at him, he frowned.


    He didn''t care, but if someone spread rumors against Liu Jin and Roche, he would be a sinner.


    In the past, people thought that Mu Yu was recovering from his injury at Liu Jin''s house, but now he is almost better. It''s unreasonable for him to stay here and drive away the Yang family of the old Liu family.


    "Roche, come here."


    When Yang saw Roche, he waved to her. It was not that she didn''t want to go over, but mu Yu stopped her. She couldn''t get through and didn''t dare to go over.


    Roche shook her head. She knew that once it passed, she would have to be beaten again.


    "You dead man, don''t even listen to your mother-in-law? Pay me the silver quickly, or I''ll break your leg."


    Yang shouted angrily.


    "Milk, what are you howling about? Didn''t you return the silver to you last time? Why did you come to us for silver today?"


    Liu Jin couldn''t help shouting in the room.


    "Madam Fu has promised me that she will pay fifteen Liang silver as a retainer to marry you as her daughter-in-law. If you don''t go, who will I ask for the retainer? Come out quickly and don''t pretend to be dead in the house."


    "Whoever wants the bride price will marry. I told you yesterday. Why did you forget so quickly? Are you old and confused?"


    Liu Jin was very angry. The old witch must have known that she was hurt before she dared to come to the door and make trouble again.


    If Mu Yu hadn''t stopped her here, Roche really couldn''t stop her.


    "Have you heard that? This unfilial granddaughter dares to scold me for being an old fool! What evil has our old Liu family done to give birth to such an unworthy son and daughter."


    Yang Shi said, sitting on the ground and crying.


    After reading it, everyone blamed Liu Jin one after another. This is really some treachery.


    Liu Jin doesn''t care about other people''s rumors. As long as she has money, these people will recognize you. No matter how rebellious, no one will compare you.


    "It must be you who instigated them to do so." Yang suddenly pointed to Mu Yu and howled.


    "Since you came here, the dead girl and my daughter-in-law have changed. The dead girl still dares to beat me. Did you teach her? You shameless man, have long been ambitious for my daughter-in-law and granddaughter?"


    When Yang said this, everyone looked at Mu Yu suspiciously.


    Mu Yu and Liu Jin in the room had black lines on their foreheads.

 Chapter 118

    The dead old demon woman actually brought Mu Yu to her. Many villagers said things clearly at this time.


    Liu Jin wants to come out and refute a few words, but she also knows that at this time, it will only get darker and darker. These villagers are afraid they won''t believe her.


    "Fellow villagers, I don''t have such a dirty mind. I''m just healing here."


    Mu Yu explained a sentence. His clear eyes looked at Yang, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Even in his anger, he kept a smile, which made people feel very comfortable after watching.


    "He''s all right. He doesn''t look like an injured person."


    "Yes, I can make a lot of furniture every day. Where did I get hurt?"


    "I think you''ve probably fallen in love with girl Jin? It''s shameless."


    The women around him spoke one after another. Although they spoke in a low voice, Mu Yu''s hearing was very strong and fell into his ear without a word.


    He didn''t care much before, but at this time, he was also slightly stunned to see women show disgust towards Liu Jin.


    Living here for a long time, even if nothing happens, others will misunderstand.


    "With a grandmother like you, even if I don''t admire childe, I can''t let you bully me all the time."


    With the support of Roche, Wang Rong came out and looked at Yang angrily.


    Seeing this, Yang stopped crying and got up: "you''re not ashamed to be so affectionate. Our old Liu family still wants this face!"


    Yang said contemptuously, then spread out his hand, "pay quickly, fifteen Liang silver. I don''t have time to deal with your dirty business."


    "How can you be so shameless? If you want money, why don''t you marry the other granddaughters of Lao Liu''s family? Both of us were driven out by you, and you can''t decide the marriage."


    Angry, Liu Jin scooped up a ladle of water and poured it directly on Yang.


    Yang couldn''t dodge and got wet all over his body.


    "Dead girl, you''re wrong. I''m your grandmother!"


    "It''s the same when I come."


    Liu Jin stared at Yang without flinching.


    "Dead girl, you have a vicious heart. It''s clearly your marriage. How dare you push it on Yuhe? What''s your intention?"


    Miao was just hiding in the crowd to watch the excitement. Hearing this, she stood up angrily and joined Yang''s camp.


    "I''m vicious? Aren''t you vicious when you want to marry me to the young master of the Qu family? Don''t you know that the young master will die soon? You don''t want me to live alone?"


    Liu Jin glared at Miao, scooped up water and poured it out again.


    Unfortunately, Miao was always on guard and didn''t get drenched.


    "Dead girl, it''s good for you to marry into the Qu family. Do you want to fly to the branches and become a phoenix? Hand over the silver quickly, or don''t blame me for getting angry."


    Yang''s eyes are uncertain. She doesn''t want to quarrel with Liu Jin anymore.


    "My cheap life is not worth fifteen Liang silver. Grandma, you''d better marry the other women of the Liu family. Maybe you''ve got the fifteen Liang long ago."


    Liu Jin sneered. She didn''t believe what Yang could do with her.


    Thinking of this, she took a look at mu. It was difficult for yang to get close to her.


    "You don''t give it, do you? Shameless things, see how I deal with you." After Yang said that, he saw Mu Yu stop in front of her. He knew he couldn''t get through. He stamped his feet angrily, grabbed one side of the bamboo pole and hit the water tank.


    With a bang, the water tank cracked a big hole, and the water in it poured out and wet the ground.


    Liu Jin''s whole popularity turned pale. This Yang''s family is so hateful.


    A large water tank is worth a lot of money. Although she doesn''t care at all now, it''s strange that she was smashed face to face.


    "You, you old witch. Mu Yu, throw her out."


    Mu Yu didn''t expect that Yang''s hand would be on the water tank. At this time, he was very angry. When he heard the speech, he caught Yang and wanted to drag Yang out.


    "Who is the son of Mu Yu?"


    At this time, several officers crowded in and looked at Mu Yu in the yard.


    Seeing the official, Mu Fu frowned and loosened Yang.


    Liu Jin looked at the official in surprise and looked at Mu Yu. She didn''t know what was going on.


    She knew before that Mu Yu was chased and killed, and she had an unknown secret. Now that the official came to the door, she was more and more worried.


    "I am."


    "Mr. mu, yesterday someone accused you of trespassing into the house and knocked the Qu family out. The county magistrate asked me to come and find out."


    The official was respectful to Mu Yu''s attitude.


    Mu''s family is one of the best in Lingyang county. He is an official in the county and city. Of course, he should supply Mu''s family. The county magistrate didn''t think much about it after he knew it, that is, he didn''t want to provoke Mu family. How could one of his subordinates not understand this?


    "It''s true, but I also want to save people. I have to. The Qu family forcibly robbed civilian women in broad daylight. There is a witness."


    Mu Yu said and looked at brother Tang Daqiang. The two brothers immediately stood up and nodded.


    The officer heard the speech and gave him a punch. "In that case, the little ones go back and ask them well, and then report to the adult truthfully. Excuse me."


    These officers came and went in a hurry, and soon disappeared.


    "Milk, you can see that, young master mu, but even the county magistrate has to be courteous. If you go on fooling around, be careful that the servants of Mu family break your dog legs. And those who like to talk nonsense and talk about things with young master mu, if you don''t want to be slapped, take care of your mouth first."


    Seeing the opportunity, Liu Jin immediately pulled up the flag and threatened the people with Mu''s relationship.


    Many women watching the excitement dodged when they saw Liu Jin''s glance. Just now they said bad things about Mu Yu. At this time, it''s too late to regret and spread out one after another.


    Yang''s face changed several times.


    She thought Mu Yu had some skills. If she could be her grandson-in-law, she could also ask for money. But now I know that Mu Yu is really a young master of a large family. Even the noble childe that the great master should respect is stunned.


    "Dead girl, with your appearance, you still want to fly to the branches and become a phoenix? In this village, only my jade lotus is worthy of Childe mu." Miao''s eyes were golden when he looked at Mu Yu.


    "Mr. mu, come and sit in my house. My Yuhe has been preparing to marry a rich young man like you since childhood. She is white and tender and has never done much hard work. Our family keeps her as a young lady. She is the best match for you."


    Liu Jin: "


    She really admired the aunt. She could say such words easily. It was shameless.


    She doesn''t understand. How do you say these words?


    Liu Jin looked at Roche. Roche actually blushed. It seems that she is ashamed of her aunt, right?


    "My family jin''er is also very good-looking. Well, she is very filial..."

 Chapter 119

    Liu Jin almost didn''t stop. Fortunately, she held the door frame.


    This mother can''t hold back her feelings and blush.


    Liu Jin really has no advantage over Liu Yuhe, who has always been taken care of by the Miao family. Liu Yuhe is beautiful and recognized as a flower in the village, and Liu Jin is just an ordinary appearance, which can''t be compared.


    No wonder Roche held back for a while before he said such a sentence.


    "Very filial" is the only compliment Liu Jin can give?


    Liu Jin was speechless to her mother.


    Roche is also worried that Mu Chen will really be tempted by Miao. Although she has confidence in Mu Chen, she has no confidence in her family. At this time, I felt like I would watch such a good son-in-law be robbed without saying anything.


    Mu Yu''s face was still very gloomy. After hearing this, he turned around and smiled at his mother and daughter.


    "Aunt, I like filial girls best. Don''t worry, I won''t go to their house."


    With that, he gave Liu Jin a slightly profound look.


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes and there were more filial girls in the world. Fortunately, this guy didn''t say ''I just like your daughter'' directly. How embarrassing would it be?


    Tang Daqiang and his brothers are still there!


    "Mr. mu, my Yuhe has always admired you, and her embroidery is also very good. The pattern is very similar to that of your carpentry. You can certainly attract each other."


    Miao was ignored by mu, but she was still not discouraged. She persuaded Mu and winked at Yang.


    "Yes, and our old Liu family has a better house. Childe mu can go there to recover well. This is a broken house. People will get moldy after staying for a long time. That''s better than ours?"


    "Do you want some face? Is it Liu Yuhe? No one wants it or what? Didn''t you hear me tell you to go away?"


    Liu Jin really couldn''t help it. If she listened to it, she would fall to the ground with goose bumps.


    "Dead girl, you..."


    "Jin''er is my friend. If you are disrespectful to her, you are disrespectful to me."


    Mu Yu swept Yang''s and Miao''s eyes, and their sharp eyes closed their mouths.


    Now that they know the identity and status of Mu Yu, they dare not provoke Mu Yu at this time, so they have to stare at Liu Jin and Roche in hatred and turn around to leave.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t let you go."


    Mu Yu immediately shouted and pointed to the water tank when they thought there was still hope.


    "I hope to see a perfect water tank tomorrow."


    Yang opened his mouth angrily and was pulled by Miao.


    "Niang, Niang, if Yuhe marries Mu''s family, he doesn''t care about this water tank. The overall situation is important, and the overall situation is important."


    Miao tried his best to persuade yang to leave.


    "Young master mu, thanks to you today, otherwise we really don''t know what to do." Roche quickly smiled kindly at Mu Yu and pushed Liu Jin at the same time.


    She was implying that Liu Jin showed her kindness to mu, but Liu Jin didn''t think so at all.


    "The water tank was broken, and the fool let people go like this. The old witch went back on her word, and didn''t my family pay for a water tank for nothing?"


    Although a water tank is not worth a few money, Liu Jin is uncomfortable.


    "Jin''er, what are you thinking?"


    Mu Yu saw that Liu Jin''s line of sight had stayed on the water tank, "they will compensate."


    "Are you so sure? You know how shameless they are. If you deny them at that time, you can''t help them."


    Liu Jin knows Yang and Miao too well. They should not be able to compensate for the water tank. The fool really shouldn''t let them go.


    I hate that she''s hurt now, otherwise she won''t let them walk so easily.


    "Yes."


    Is that the point?


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin and thought secretly.


    How much is a water tank worth? Today''s focus seems to be that the two sides rob him, the future son-in-law? Why doesn''t she care at all?


    "Jin''er, I''ll put a bowl of minced rice porridge warm in the morning?"


    Although it was almost lunchtime, he and Roche had not had time to do it, so they had to let Liu Jin eat some breakfast to fill his stomach.


    "Yes, jin''er, you must be hungry too. Let childe Mu fill some for you. Childe mu, thank you."


    Roche is eager to be kind to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin had to nod, and then saw Tang erqiang who had been looking at her.


    Tang erqiang is interested in her, and Liu Jin can''t see it.


    However, Liu Jin can''t say anything. At least before Tang erqiang confesses, she can''t say anything. Otherwise, if she makes a mistake, wouldn''t she lose face and die?


    "Brother Daqiang, brother erqiang, go back to lunch."


    "I still have some work to do. I''ll go back later." Tang erqiang responded and buried himself in his work.


    Tang erqiang also knows that Mu Yu has a big head today. He must be better than him. If Liu Jin also likes Mu Yu, he has nothing to say and can only put down this relationship.


    Liu Jin returned to the room. After sitting down, she saw Mu Yu coming with a bowl of meat porridge.


    "Today, the official said you broke into the Qu family? And knocked all the Qu family out?"


    At least the Qu family is also a family in Meiyuan county. 20% of the pork in Meiyuan county is provided by his family.


    Besides, Liu Jin knows at least five servants. Mu Yu broke into Qu''s house and beat people. Isn''t it too bear?


    "I told them to hand you over. But they inked with me for a long time. I was worried about something wrong with you, so I did it."


    Mu Yu thought he could only hold it in his heart. Liu Jin didn''t know it all his life. He didn''t expect someone to mention something to Liu Jin so soon.


    Liu Jin listened and was slightly silent. She knew that Mu Yu and Tang Yongfu''s father and son went to the county to save her yesterday. Mu Yu must have spent a lot of effort.


    Now I''m moved by it. For her sake, he dared to break into the Qu family. He knocked down all the servants of the Qu family alone, but he didn''t say a word when he came back. If he hadn''t asked, would he have been buried in his heart?


    "No wonder there were no people that day."


    "You''re a step faster. If you wait a little longer, I can pick you out."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yu was very unhappy.


    If he were faster, or Liu Jin was slower, the two would meet, and there would be no Tang erqiang behind.


    He clashed with the Qu family in front, but Tang erqiang picked up the leak in the back. As a result, Tang erqiang stabbed him in, and Mu Yu was depressed for a long time.


    Seeing that he was still complaining, Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "If I don''t escape, am I still locked up there? Isn''t that a fool? It''s too late to blame you. If you hurry up, I won''t have any injuries. I blame you for being too slow."


    When she said this, Liu Jin didn''t know that she was actually flirting with Mu Yu.

 Chapter 120

    Mu Yu smiled. Liu Jin''s words were very useful to him.


    "OK, I''ll be faster next time."


    He smiled happily. Liu Jin didn''t see how he laughed since yesterday.


    I have to say that Mu Yu gave birth to a good skin bag. With such a smile, he also has the feeling of reversing all sentient beings. Mingming is a man, but Liu Jin thinks he laughs and the whole world loses some color.


    "I''m hungry."


    Liu Jin bowed her head somewhat embarrassed and whispered.


    "I feed you."


    Mu Yu reacted, quickly picked up the meat porridge, blew it, and handed it to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin originally wanted to do it herself. She was hurt, but her hands were still active. But since Mu Yu wants to feed her, she can''t refuse, can she?


    Simply, Liu Jin closed her eyes and opened them to eat.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s appearance, Mu Yu picked up the corners of her mouth and wiped off the juice from Liu Jin''s mouth.


    When her lips were touched, Liu Jin felt as if she had been shocked by an electric shock. She opened her eyes and glared at Mu Yu angrily.


    "It splashed on the corner of my mouth. I''ll wipe it."


    Mu Yu explained with a smile.


    Liu Jin saw Mu Yu still wanted to reach over and quickly deviated her head.


    When Mu Yu saw this, he thought of "Xun Ziyu" and immediately withdrew his hand.


    At the thought that Liu Jin had other men in her heart and rejected his closeness, Mu Yu felt very uncomfortable.


    "By the way, you said you were the son of Mu family. According to the look of your official, your family should be very rich?"


    Liu Jin saw Mu Yu''s look a little ugly. She thought he was angry and avoided him. She quickly pulled a topic.


    "Yes."


    Mu Yu replied coldly, his face returned to calm, and his tenderness was less when he looked at Liu Jin.


    "Then why don''t you go back?"


    "Why, you want to drive me away?"


    Mu Yu''s face became more gloomy.


    Liu Jin didn''t mean that originally. She was just curious. Mu Yu didn''t go back home. She had to live here to recover from her injury. It seems that she can''t make sense.


    Of course, Liu Jin doesn''t think Mu Yu has any intention of her. She is not beautiful, and her family is very poor. Now she has a little silver in hand, but most of them come from Mu Yu''s hunting and furniture.


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Liu Jin quickly explained that she was eager to stay longer so that she could earn more money.


    With silver, it will be much more convenient for her to do other things in the future.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yu''s face was gloomy.


    "I, I''m hungry." Liu Jin originally wanted to ask about Mu Yu, but she saw Mu Yu''s appearance. Finally, she couldn''t say it, so she had to look at the meat porridge in his bowl.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s appearance, Mu Yu sighed a little and fed Liu Jin.


    After eating, Liu Jin lay down and listened to Mu Yu and Luo Shi go to make lunch.


    In the afternoon, doctor Qian came to check the injuries of Liu Jin and Mu Yu, left some medicine and left.


    To Liu Jin''s surprise, Yang and Miao actually sent a water tank and carried it in at dusk.


    Seeing that Yang and Miao tried their best to please mu, Liu Jin sat on the bed with a black line on her forehead.


    She has been fighting with Yang and Miao these days. It can be said that she will fight for every inch of land. I thought they would never pay for this big water tank, but I didn''t expect them to come to the door obediently.


    Seeing Mu Yu saying a few words to them, Liu Jin had three words in her mind:


    Beautiful man!


    Although Yang and Miao have no more driving, they are willing to pay this little capital for Liu Yuhe.


    But Liu Jin was very unhappy at this time. She would rather not have this big water tank. She could not afford it.


    "Mu childe."


    Liu Jin thought of this and shouted.


    Mu Yu, who was declining Miao''s invitation, listened with a faint smile on her face, said a word to them, and walked into Liu Jin''s house.


    "Don''t go!"


    When she came into the house, Liu Jin coldly left three words for mu Yu.


    Mu Yu was stunned for a moment, and then saw Liu Jin''s unhappy appearance. The corners of her mouth slightly aroused and smiled.


    "Then don''t go."


    "Do you still want to go?"


    "Never thought about it."


    They said a few words to each other, and then they were silent again.


    As soon as Liu Jin calmed down, she felt that something was wrong with her.


    Whether he goes or not seems to have nothing to do with himself?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. Liu Jin''s whole face turned red.


    Mu Yu saw it, and his eyes showed a gentle look. He liked to look at Liu Jin''s shy look and red face. It looked much more beautiful than usual.


    "Go if you want."


    Liu Jin whispered, then turned her face and didn''t dare to look at Mu Yu again.


    She just felt that her heart was beating fast and she could hear the loud sound.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere." Mu Yu smiled and couldn''t help but want to kiss. She felt that it was too abrupt. She seemed to have a sweetheart.


    "I also want to ask you something." Mu Yu hesitated, clenched his fist and said to Liu Jin, "who is Xun Ziyu? You seem to call his name when you fall asleep."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin, who was still in a mess, recovered quickly, and even her face was gloomy.


    What should I say about this? Now Xun Ziyu hasn''t done anything to her. Can''t he be said to be a bad man? If she did, she couldn''t answer exactly how bad it was.


    "A stranger."


    Finally, Liu Jin replied.


    In this life, she doesn''t want to have any contact with Xun Ziyu. It''s best to be a stranger. If you catch him doing something bad, Liu Jin doesn''t mind taking revenge.


    Mu Yu listened and frowned slightly.


    How can a stranger be read out when she is asleep?


    Neither he nor Roche nor Liu Jin read it out.


    "She didn''t want to tell me, so she preyed on me?"


    Mu Yu thought about it and sighed.


    He knew that Liu Jin must have his place in his heart, but it seemed much lighter than Xun Ziyu.


    "How did you know the name?"


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu curiously. It seemed that she had never mentioned it to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu shook his head slightly and said nothing more.


    After dinner, Tang Jiaojiao came over and asked Liu Jin to learn to read.


    After Mu Yu knew it in the hall, he was also very curious about how Liu Jin, a rural woman, learned these words.


    After learning for a while, Tang Jiaojiao saw that it was late and left.


    "Jin''er, I haven''t seen you learn before. How can you recognize so many words?" Roche has long been curious. Although she didn''t follow, she was listening.


    As soon as Tang Jiaojiao left, Roche asked and looked at Mu Yu at the same time.


    "I, I learned from master mu. When we went up the mountain, he taught me a few words, so I don''t know much."


    Liu Jin said awkwardly and secretly glanced at Mu Yu outside.

 Chapter 121

    Roche smiled, revealing a look she had guessed would be like this, and looked at Liu Jin''s eyes with more love.


    She finally got a place as a daughter. Later, she married childe mu. She didn''t worry about food and clothing all her life. She also explained to her husband.


    At the thought of this, Roche smiled happily.


    "Then you have to learn more from master Mu and recognize more words. You are not afraid of being cheated."


    Luo Shi exhorted and shouted to Mu Yu, "young master mu, thank you very much."


    Liu Jin felt even more embarrassed and secretly looked at Mu Yu.


    Is it not good to lie in front of him and use him as a shield?


    "She likes learning, so I teach."


    Mu Yu was still concerned about "Xun Ziyu" at this time. He was neither hot nor cold to Liu Jin. He kept a straight face and was not as gentle as usual.


    After Liu Jin and Luo Shi noticed, they all paused slightly.


    Luo Shi whispered to Liu Jin, "did you make him angry? I said why are you so ignorant? Why do you make him angry when you are so kind to us?"


    Liu Jin: "


    Is this your mother?


    I feel that Mu Yu is her own son. She must have picked it up?


    "I didn''t."


    Liu Jin whispered back.


    "Why is Mr Mu so unhappy today? If you didn''t provoke him, how could he look unhappy?"


    Roche can also see that Mu Yu likes Liu Jin very much and has never given Liu Jin a face, but today it is very abnormal.


    Except that Liu Jin made him angry, Roche couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    "Maybe I made him angry." Liu Jin is also inexplicable. I don''t know why Mu Yu is angry, but it must be related to her.


    But she seems to have done nothing!


    ''Xun Ziyu''!


    Suddenly an idea jumped out. He seemed to have asked Xun Ziyu''s name. Did he know anything, so he was unhappy?


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin was more and more certain.


    Roche blamed Liu Jin a few words, told Liu Jin to apologize to Mu Yu quickly, and then went back to his room to sleep.


    Liu Jin waited for a while and almost fell asleep. She whispered a few words of Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu came in, lit the oil lamp and looked at Liu Jin.


    "Would you like some water?"


    "No, I just want to tell you that I hate Xun Ziyu. I don''t know where you heard the name, but I have nothing to do with him."


    Liu Jin finished in one breath and then looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu''s face changed and changed.


    When he heard that Liu Jin hated Xun Ziyu, he was happy, but when he saw that Liu Jin was eager to explain, he was not very happy.


    If it doesn''t matter, why explain?


    "Did he teach you to read?"


    Yes, Mu Yu thinks this is a very reasonable explanation.


    Liu Jin hesitated after listening.


    Can she say that this is the result of her self-study?


    But the whole family couldn''t turn out a few books. It''s hard to say.


    There seemed to be no other explanation except xunziyu, but she had only seen xunziyu in her life, and didn''t say a few words, let alone learn to read.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s silence, Mu Yu felt that it should be so.


    "She hates xunziyu, and xunziyu taught her to read. This relationship must be very unusual."


    Mu Yu thought so, so he didn''t want to listen any more.


    "I see. You don''t have to say any more. Is there anything else you want me to do? If not, I''ll have a rest."


    Liu Jin paused for a moment. Seeing the dim look in Mu Yu''s eyes, she opened her mouth and wanted to explain, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Yu saw this and turned to leave.


    "In short, I don''t like him anymore. I even hate him. Believe it or not."


    With these words, Liu Jin turned around and threw Mu Yu a back.


    Mu Yu was stunned when he heard the speech.


    He stood quietly for a while, looking at Liu Jin''s back and thinking.


    He was not a fool. He soon understood Liu Jin''s words, but he was a little surprised. Liu Jin said so definitely.


    Muru crept to the bed and asked softly, "who do you like now?"


    Liu Jin was stunned. This guy really pushed an inch. He didn''t get the answer he wanted. So he likes to tangle up?


    "I don''t know. Oh, go to bed."


    Liu Jin blushed. She can''t tell him directly. Does she like him now?


    Mu Yu was pushed away by Liu Jin. Seeing Liu Jin''s unnatural look and the corners of her mouth, she never felt so happy in her heart.


    "You tell me." Mu Yu reached out and grabbed Liu Jin''s arm, and the whole person pressed over.


    If he wasn''t afraid of touching Liu Jin''s wound, he would be directly pressed on Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin tried her best to push him away and whispered, "I''m hurt. Don''t press over and hurt me."


    Her voice was very low. Instead of driving Mu away, she inspired Mu''s mind to bully Liu Jin.


    Mu Yu thought Liu Jin liked others, so he felt uncomfortable. Now he thought Liu Jin still liked him very much, so he couldn''t help but want to be more intimate.


    He propped up his body, opened his mouth and nibbled at Liu Jin''s two petals.


    Liu Jin didn''t expect this guy to be so bold and chewed her lips directly. But she didn''t dodge. She just closed her eyes and let him chew it. She clenched her teeth and didn''t let him capture the last camp.


    Mu Yu''s actions are becoming more and more rough and crazy. It seems that he has not opened Liu Jin''s teeth and is launching a more ferocious attack. He turned the circle and sucked and pulled the shell teeth, using all means.


    Unconsciously, his hand also climbed up Liu Jin''s body, but it just pressed on the wound.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Jin gave a low cry. She was in pain and twisted her eyebrows.


    Mu Yu woke up with a start. He was just too involved and forgot Liu Jin''s injury.


    "Are you okay? I didn''t mean to."


    Seeing Liu Jin''s pain, Mu Yu suddenly woke up a lot. Although he was nostalgic, he still didn''t dare to continue.


    Liu Jin glanced at Mu Yu, then quickly stopped smiling, "I''m fine. Go back to bed."


    When Mu Yu saw this, he retreated a little.


    "Then I''ll go back to bed first. If you feel uncomfortable, call me immediately, okay?"


    Mu Yu''s eyes showed a gentle look to Liu Jin. Liu Jin was ashamed and happy when she saw it. Fortunately, the candle light was not bright, so she had to nod.


    With a strange feeling for mu, Liu Jin slept comfortably this night.


    At noon that day, Li Zheng Zhao Qing took old man Liu and Liu Gensheng to the yard to talk to Mu Yu.


    Roche invited them into the room and walked into Liu Jin''s room. The two mothers and daughters sat listening inside.


    "Mu childe." Zhao Qing greeted Mu Yu and pondered how to speak. Liu Gensheng on one side shouted first.


    "Childe mu, we don''t think you are fit to live here anymore."


    Mu Yu frowned slightly when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 122

    Liu Jin was not very happy at this.


    She is very happy to live with Mu Yu these days. Mu Yu can also keep their mother and son from being bullied by outsiders.


    Before the good day begins, the uncle wants to drive Mu away. How can Liu Jin be happy?


    "What is not suitable for the law?" Mu Yu''s eyes fell on Liu Gensheng, and then took another look at old man Liu.


    Zhao Qing, as Li Zheng, is a little embarrassed at this time.


    Obviously, he was forced by old man Liu and Liu Gensheng.


    "You''re a man with a foreign surname. You don''t have any relatives with our Lao Liu family. It''s just that you lived here to recuperate. Now you''re all right. Should you leave?"


    Liu Gensheng said, glancing at the mother and son in the room, and then said, "my sister-in-law is a widow, and my niece is still a yellow flower girl. You live here. What do people outside say about our old Liu family?"


    The corners of Mu''s mouth were hooked.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know about it, but he just wants to stay here. There is food and drink here, and there is Liu Jin. He is really reluctant to leave.


    Old Liu frowned. "Gen Sheng, how can I talk to Mr. mu? Mr. mu, my son can''t talk. Don''t take it to heart."


    The one who sings black face and the other who sings white face cooperate very well.


    Liu Jin sneered inside, but she also understood that Liu Gensheng''s statement was very reasonable. No wonder Li was coming with them.


    Mu Yu: "I can understand, but I haven''t fully recovered from my injury, and I live here to repay Miss Liu Jin''s life-saving kindness and make some furniture to repay her."


    Hearing this answer, Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    Does this guy want to repay her or plot against her? Can you tell at a glance?


    Zhao Qing received Lao Liu''s eyes at this time and knew that he could no longer pretend not to hear.


    "Having said that, childe Mu should also take into account the reputation of Roche and girl Jin. It''s not appropriate for you, a big man, to live in a widow''s house."


    It has been recognized since ancient times that there are many rights and wrongs in front of widows.


    Although it''s not the widow''s fault, right and wrong are entangled.


    These days, Zhao Qing has heard a lot of rumors about Mu Yu, Liu Jin and Roche.


    He came here to find a proper way to solve the problem. This matter concerns the reputation of the whole village, and he can''t sit idly by.


    "Young master mu, what I say is not nice. You can help anyone in this village. It''s this family. It''s very inconvenient for you to live. I''m jin''er''s uncle. At this time, I have to stand up and say a fair word. Can you be responsible if jin''er is pointed out in the future?"


    Don''t say later, now some people say behind their back that their granddaughter of Lao Liu''s family is very good at hooking up with men. It''s shameless.


    Of course, Liu Gensheng doesn''t think he is his daughter. Luo and Liu Jin are so close to Mu Yu. He is very dissatisfied.


    "Of course, if Miss Liu Jin is willing to marry, I will!"


    Mu Yu opened his mouth directly, and he was eager to do so.


    Liu Jin in the room listened, and her whole face turned red. Roche looked at her happily. She was afraid she couldn''t help laughing and covered her mouth.


    Zhao Qing nodded slightly when he saw Mu Yu''s firm look. He always thought Mu Yu was a good man. Liu Jin would be happy if she could marry him in the future.


    But old man Liu and Liu Gensheng were angry. This is not their intention to come today.


    "What are you talking about? Childe Mu just thanked girl Jin for saving her life. Why are you responsible or not? You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb. Go aside."


    Old man Liu scolded and looked at Mu Yu.


    "Mr. mu, anyway, my old Liu family still doesn''t think it''s appropriate for you to live here. If you like, you can live there. We can take you as a relative for the time being. But here, I have to be responsible for my eldest son, Roche''s dead husband. You can''t live here anymore."


    Mu Yu listened, sat quietly, stared at the water cup on the table, and said nothing.


    Old man Liu moved out of Liu Jin''s father to press him. He really didn''t know what to say.


    There is no man here. It''s really inappropriate for him to live here.


    In the room, Liu Jin listened to this and pondered for a while.


    Although she doesn''t care about her reputation, Roche does, and Lao Liu does.


    She thought she could do whatever she wanted, but now she can''t help it.


    Rumors are terrible. If one is not handled properly, it may cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    When Luo Shi heard this, he also screwed his eyebrows and looked at Liu Jin.


    She also likes Mu Yu. When she saw Mu Yu with Liu Jin, she felt that the family was complete.


    She didn''t want Mu to leave, but she had no way to stop her, not even a reason to speak.


    "I see. I''ll think about it. As for going to your house for a temporary stay, forget it. I have no relatives with you. I really don''t have such a thick skin."


    Before, Mu Yu didn''t like Lao Liu''s head, and of course he wouldn''t hate it.


    Now he has a trace of disgust, especially when Lao Liu''s head has been indicating that he can live at Lao Liu''s house.


    Zhao Qing heard the speech and said, "well, think about it and tell us when you think about it."


    Not long ago, Mu Yu and Liu Jin sent some furniture to his family. He naturally wanted to help Mu Yu speak at this time.


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate? Li Zheng, what else should we consider? For the sake of the innocence of my sister-in-law and jin''er, the sooner he moves away, the better."


    Liu Gensheng doesn''t follow. Anyway, he just wants Mu Yu to move out of the house today.


    What Zhao Qinggang just said was refuted. At this time, there were some unhappy, staring at Liu Gensheng.


    "Even if I want to move out of here, I have to find a place to settle down?"


    Mu Yu was also unhappy at this time, but Liu Gensheng occupied a word of reason, and he really couldn''t refute it.


    "My house. Our old Liu family has already cleaned up a room. You must live in my house because you have such a good relationship with jin''er."


    When Liu Gensheng saw that Mu Yu was finally willing to leave, he remembered the business.


    The purpose of him and old Liu is not to force Mu to leave Liu Jin, but to let Mu live in their house.


    When Mu Yu lived in Lao Liu''s house, the jade lotus girl had a chance to get close to Mu Yu.


    As for whether Mu Yu likes jade lotus, it''s not simple? At that time, their family will create opportunities for them. After a long time, they will be able to win the rich young master Mu Yu.


    Liu Jin, a black and thin girl, can capture Mu childe''s heart. His jade lotus must be within reach.


    Liu Gensheng never doubted this at all.


    Lao Liu doesn''t think much, but it''s better to have a chance than not. If he climbs Mu Yu, Lao Liu''s family will not worry about food and drink in the future.

 Chapter 123

    Liu Jin listened inside and felt that the family was really disgusting.


    I''ve seen shameless. I''ve never seen such shameless. It''s so obvious that he wants to win over Mu Yu. What''s the picture? Isn''t it because Mu Yu''s family has money?


    Mu Yu had just said it before. He didn''t want to go to their old Liu''s house. They still didn''t give up and invited again and again, which made Liu Jin look down on them.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but forget it." Mu Yu''s eyes were clear and stopped them from inviting each other again.


    Zhao Qing doesn''t want Mu Yu to go to the old Liu''s house either. The old Liu''s mother-in-law may have harmed Mu Yu.


    Instead of going to Lao Liu''s house, it''s like going to his Zhao''s house!


    "Young master mu, I think so. There is a house in the village. The owner of the house has moved away for a long time. You can live there. Although it is old, you can still live there."


    There are several vacant houses in the village. Some are locked up, and some have never been back at all.


    Since Mu Yu can no longer live in Liu Jin''s house and doesn''t want to live in someone else''s house, she simply picks up an empty house to live in.


    Mu Yu heard the speech, thought for a moment, and nodded.


    He heard many women talking about Liu Jin and Roche behind his back yesterday. He didn''t want Liu Jin to be hurt by rumors. It was sooner or later to leave.


    If you can find a place to live in the village, you can still run here during the day. As long as he can see Liu Jin every day, he will be satisfied. At that time, no one will gossip.


    If you want to stay with Liu Jin forever, you can only wait until after marriage. Now he is not sure whether Liu Jin will marry him. It is undoubtedly unreliable to think about this.


    The matter was soon settled. Mu Yu found an empty house in the village, which was very close to Liu Jin''s house, and even looked at each other from a distance.


    Liu Jin was very angry. She held her breath and didn''t say anything.


    Liu Gensheng saw that Mu Yu agreed and walked directly into Liu Jin''s room.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you come to our place for dinner this noon. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time."


    Liu Gensheng''s eyes only stay on Roche, and he doesn''t care about Liu Jin on one side at all.


    "What are you doing in there?"


    Liu Gensheng took advantage of Lao Liu''s carelessness and had to shout outside.


    Liu Gensheng was startled and quickly replied, "Dad, let me see jin''er. She was injured not long ago. I can''t ignore being an uncle?"


    That''s beautiful. Old Liu tou can''t help it at all. He knows Liu Gensheng''s careful thinking, but he doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Uncle, I''m here. Where are you looking? Are you blind?"


    Liu Jin glared at Liu Gensheng angrily. He was so shameless that he didn''t look at her after he came in. Fortunately, he said he cared about her.


    "I know, girl Jin, are you okay?" Liu Gensheng said casually and turned to Roche, "sister-in-law, you are thin. You must be tired to take care of jin''er? Go over there for lunch."


    This guy is really shameless. His sight didn''t stay on Liu Jin for more than half a minute.


    "No, thanks."


    It was not Roche who answered him, but mu Yu.


    He came in from the outside, stood in front of Roche and Liu Jin without hesitation, and stared at Liu Gensheng with cold eyes.


    Seeing his appearance, Liu Gensheng also had some fear and stepped back.


    "We are a family, sister-in-law. Don''t you really go back for a meal?"


    Liu Gensheng avoided Mu Yu and only asked Roche.


    Roche shook her head. She was also tight just now. She thought Liu Gensheng was going to pull up. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu appeared in time.


    "Jin''er is hurt and can''t walk around. My aunt has to take care of jin''er. There''s no time to go to your house for dinner. You can go."


    Mu Yu said faintly, but the anger in his eyes was undisguised.


    If Liu Gensheng doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong again, he can''t justify it.


    "Gen Sheng, I''ve finished reading it. Go back."


    Old Liu tou didn''t want his son to pester his eldest daughter-in-law. When there was gossip outside, he urged him to leave first.


    Liu Gensheng had no choice but to think he was kind and said goodbye, so he followed Lao Liu tou.


    Zhao Qing said hello outside and left.


    "Are you really moving out?"


    Liu Jin asked Mu Yu, with a trace of reluctance on her face.


    Mu Yu didn''t want to move out, but he thought what Zhao Qing said was reasonable.


    He doesn''t care about living here, but the innocence of Roche and Liu Jin must be said. Moreover, he has a more important reason, that is, his stepmother.


    Once Mrs. Mu knows he is here, she may attack him at any time. He doesn''t want to implicate Liu Jin. He thinks it''s worth moving out to avoid these risks.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t want to stay?"


    Liu Jin saw that his answer was so casual, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    Roche also wanted to persuade, but she couldn''t open her mouth in the end. She is a widow. It is really inappropriate for her to keep a man in her own house.


    "Yes."


    Mu Yu answered, and a soft color appeared in his eyes. He was very happy to see Liu Jin looking forward to his staying.


    "But I can''t stay, or people outside will say you."


    "I don''t care."


    Liu Jin shook her head. If she cared, she would have driven Mu away.


    "But I care. I don''t want you to be pointed out by outsiders. You are innocent. They are not qualified to gossip."


    Mu Yu said calmly and forcefully, looked at Roche, and said to Liu Jin, "it''s just a place where I sleep. Don''t worry, I''ll come before dawn, I''ll leave after dark, and I''ll stay here during the day."


    For mu Yu, that room is just his sleeping place. He will stay in this place in the future.


    Liu Jin smiled and was much satisfied.


    Roche nodded. Mu Yu could do this. It can be seen that she likes her daughter very much. Glancing at Liu Jin''s smile, he deliberately said, "Why are you smiling so happily?"


    Liu Jin also inadvertently showed her expression. When asked by Roche, her face and ears turned red.


    "Where do I laugh? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing this, Mu Yu also picked up the corners of his mouth and left the room with a smile.


    In the afternoon, Mu Yu cleaned up the abandoned house. Liu Jin was hurt and couldn''t go if she wanted to.


    Roche washed the dishes and chopsticks and was about to help Mu Yun clean up. He saw Mu Yun come back.


    "Why are you back? Are you taking something?"


    "No, it was noisy over there, so I came back."


    After Mu entered the door, he sat in the hall, and Liu Jin could hear his voice.


    Liu Jin came down, put on her shoes and sat down in the hall, "what''s going on?"


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin with a smile in his eyes.


    "Many aunts in the village with their own girls are scrambling to clean up the house."

 Chapter 124

    Liu Jin and Luo Shi looked at each other, and then they couldn''t react.


    Although most of the villagers in the village are still very simple, they rarely take the initiative to help others, unless they are familiar with each other.


    Mu Yu must not be familiar with other people in the village, but there are so many people rushing to help him clean up. Think about it and know why.


    Li Zheng Zhao Qing took a nap and was thinking that Mu Yu had sent some furniture not long ago. They didn''t have anything to repay. Now Mu Yu needs help to clean up the house when she moves to the abandoned house where no one lives.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch."


    After a few calls, Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law ran, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t be busy. Take our girl and clean up in the shabby house at the head of the village. We have to help you more if childe Mu wants to move in."


    Zhao Qing said, wear good shoes, also intend to help, good luck also want to repay.


    But the woman didn''t go away and bent down with laughter.


    "Are you sleepy, you dead ghost? All the big girls and daughter-in-law in the village have gone there. At this time, they just want to find a place to stand. They still want to clean up the house?"


    "What else? What are so many people doing there?"


    Zhao Qingleng for a moment. After asking, he also reacted.


    The village knows that the Mu family is very rich. Mu Yu is not only good-looking, but also skilled. There are unmarried girls in the family. Don''t you have to go there?


    At the thought of this, Zhao Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    "These women don''t usually see them helping others so much. It''s good today. Hum, it''s all interest."


    Zhao Qing said, but he still had to go, lest these people scare Mu Yu.


    But he didn''t know that Mu Yu didn''t think these women were too noisy and hid directly in Liu Jin''s house.


    "So, you may not be able to clean it today?"


    Liu Jin could imagine that these women who helped in the past were nominally helping. In fact, they just wanted to make a good impression on Mu Yu.


    Most of these people will not really stay to work as soon as Mu Yu leaves. In the final analysis, they just went for mu Yu, not really helping Mu Yu clean up.


    Of course, some people may think that Mu Yu will look at them when they have done their work, so they stay and continue to work.


    But in any case, there should be no one who can do a good job.


    Liu Jin looked at Roche, "why don''t you go and have a look when you have time?"


    Roche also had this meaning. Smelling the speech, he smiled and nodded.


    "No, I can solve this little thing myself." Mu Yu smiled. He just cleaned up the house. He could do it alone.


    "You''ve helped our family so much. You should do this little favor. Later, I''ll call Jiaojiao to accompany jin''er, and then we''ll go and have a look."


    Roche insisted so that Mu had to nod and agree.


    Tang Jiaojiao is doing embroidery at home. Roche asked her to go with Liu Jin. She agreed immediately.


    When Wang learned that Roche was going to help, he also put down his work.


    "Er Qiang learns crafts from Mr. mu. I''ll go and help Mr. Mu clean up."


    Roche nodded. One more person can save some energy.


    While they were talking, they went to clean up in the broken house.


    In fact, there have been many gathered here, and some dirty things have been moved out. However, as Mu Yu left, the women who wanted to show stopped, and there was still a mess inside.


    Roche and Wang begin to work. Mu Yu and Tang erqiang still make furniture in Liu Jin''s yard.


    Liu Jin sat on the threshold and watched them busy.


    Chen Lin pulled the car over at this time. He already knew that the furniture here was ready.


    "Mr. mu, I heard that Miss Liu Jin was injured. I brought some food to see Miss Liu."


    Chen Lin carrying a box of food, walked in, said a word to Mu Yu and greeted Liu Jin from a distance.


    If Liu Jin hadn''t found them, Chen Ji would have closed at this time. For Chen Lin, Liu Jin and Mu Yu are his benefactors. I heard something happened to Liu Jin yesterday, so I came here today.


    Liu Jin nodded. She was inconvenient to move, so she didn''t welcome her.


    Tang Jiaojiao handed Chen Lin a glass of water and then watched the three of them install furniture.


    After the installation, Chen Lin came over and said a few words to Liu Jin before pulling the car away.


    This batch of furniture will not be shared with Liu Jin until he sells it.


    It was getting late, and Liu Jin didn''t leave him much. As soon as he left, Liu Jin said to Mu Yu, "I''m afraid you can have a rest in the next few days."


    Mu Yu also nodded.


    "Why? Didn''t boss Chen just praise childe Mu''s craftsmanship?" Tang erqiang asked suspiciously when he heard the speech.


    Mu childe can have a rest. Isn''t it that he can also have a rest? It was not that he didn''t want to rest, but that he was afraid that if he rested, he wouldn''t learn his craft.


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    "This furniture is not for food. People bought a chair and a table. They don''t have to change it in five or six years. We do too much. Boss Chen is afraid we can''t sell it all."


    Liu Jin smiled, took out cakes from the food box and ate them.


    She was the richest man in Meiyuan County in her previous life. How could she not know her business? Although she doesn''t work in the furniture industry, she still knows what kind of goods furniture is.


    "I see. When you say that, I understand."


    Although the price of furniture is higher, it is durable. Unlike meals, it can''t be separated from three meals a day.


    Therefore, furniture is required to be exquisite. It takes a lot of time to do it, and then sell it at a high price to earn money at one time.


    To put it bluntly, that''s all. But some people just didn''t figure it out. They tried hard to make a lot of things they didn''t use much and sold them. Few people were willing to buy them.


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin with a gentle look in her eyes. Although Liu Jin is just a country girl, she is very smart and has a business mind. Mu Yu has a crush on her.


    "Well, what are we going to do next? I''ll go back to farming?"


    Tang erqiang looked at them with a blank face.


    He has been working with Mu Yu these days. Although he only started, he is also very interested in this craft and wants to learn more skills.


    Mu Yu glanced at him, "have you finished today''s work?"


    Most of Tang erqiang''s work is planing and grinding the board smooth.


    This is a very time-consuming job, although it does not require any technology.


    Obviously, he hasn''t finished his work yet. He just stopped because Liu Jin said he didn''t have to make furniture anymore.


    Mu Yu said so, and he hurried back to work.


    "Go in and have a rest. Your injury hasn''t healed yet." When Mu Yu said this, his eyes showed a trace of anger, "don''t worry, I''ll get justice for you."


    Zhai''s second son and Mrs. Fu dare to put this poison on Liu Jin. Naturally, he will not let them go, but now he is watching Liu Jin, and he can''t get away.

 Chapter 125

    Through the efforts of Roche and Wang, the abandoned house was finally cleaned up.


    That night, Mu moved there. It was not that he didn''t want to stay. Liu Gensheng came here to stare at him in the evening.


    Look at him like that. If Mu Yu doesn''t move away, he''ll live in.


    Liu Jin was so angry that she rolled her eyes, but she had no choice but to watch Mu Yu leave.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, Mu Yu came and carried two wild pheasants in his hand. It was obvious that he had entered the mountain and called conveniently.


    He and Tang erqiang are still carpenters here. Liu Jin can see him and doesn''t think he has the feeling of moving out.


    Seeing that just after noon, Liu Jin and others had just had lunch and were chatting, Miao broke in.


    "Mu childe, Mu childe."


    As soon as he came in, the Miao family shouted to Mu Yu. With that appearance, I didn''t know how close she was to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu frowned, "what''s up?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just want to make some stools and ask you for help. Don''t worry, you can''t do without your salary."


    Miao smiled brightly and fiddled with Mu Yu in front of her. She didn''t want to know her age.


    "Yes, how many do you want? After I finish it, you can ask Uncle Liu to come and get it."


    Mu Yu was still cold as before. Although he still had a faint smile on his face, it was definitely not a friendly look.


    As soon as Miao heard this, he raised his willow eyebrows. "How can you do that? If you don''t come to my house, how do you know what kind of stool to match the table?"


    After hearing this, Roche was a little embarrassed.


    "Her aunt, how can we pay so much attention to our country people?"


    Liu Jin shook her head and laughed.


    The Miao family is really funny. Although Lao Liu''s family is better than theirs, tables, chairs and other furniture are also pieced together. It can''t be said to be a complete set.


    She just wanted Mu to go to Lao Liu''s house so that Liu Yuhe could get close to mu.


    Miao gave Roche a fierce stare.


    "Since the Liu family wants a complete set of tables and chairs, I''m afraid I can''t do it. Please be clever."


    Mu Yu said without salt and water, how can this little trick deceive his eyes?


    He also knows that Roche and Liu Jin must not want him to go to Lao Liu''s house. After all, Yang and Miao always come to find fault these days, and Mu Yu has also experienced their ferocity.


    Simply refused, let Roche and Liu Jin listen, and their hearts were also happy.


    Miao''s face was overcast. He took Luo''s eye out and soon changed into a smiling face.


    "What my sister-in-law said is reasonable. However, my family has also prepared some wood. Mr. mu can do it directly there."


    "Do you want to save all the wood money? Is it difficult? You regard Mr. Mu as a short-time worker. When you finish the chair, you will have dozens of Wen to pay off?"


    Liu Jin casually said that she knew what kind of person the old Liu family was.


    Naturally, the Miao family came here to make up Mu Chen and Liu Yuhe and create some opportunities for Liu Yuhe. Therefore, they are willing to pay some capital and call Mu Chen over.


    However, Lao Liu''s family is a stingy family. Even if they are willing to make some capital, they can save.


    No, call Mu Yu. Even the wood is ready. It''s clear that he doesn''t want to pay more money.


    Miao''s face was green and red and he hesitated. "How can we? I admire childe''s craftsmanship. How dare we be short-time workers? You dead girl, don''t know. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Please go back." Mu Yu decided not to go. No matter what Miao said, he would not waver.


    Miao opened his mouth and finally looked at Roche. "Look at the good daughter you taught. There are rotten goods born by a mother but not raised by a father."


    Roche''s face was instantly pale, which was the eternal pain in her heart, which could not be made up anyway.


    Liu Jin also looked at her angrily. If Roche hadn''t stopped her, she was going to rush over and smoke her ears.


    "Aunt Miao, leave some words." Mu Yu''s eyes twinkled with discontent.


    Miao snorted coldly, and then turned away.


    Liu Jin looked at it and said angrily, "it''s really a dog that can''t spit out ivory."


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin in surprise.


    In a small village like Qingshui village, I''m afraid I don''t know what an elephant is, let alone this sentence.


    Only those who have read the book may know the meaning of this sentence. They can use it easily and appropriately. It can be seen that Liu Jin has a lot of talents in her stomach.


    He was curious about how Liu Jin learned this. He secretly asked Tang erqiang these two days. Originally, he thought Xun Ziyu used to live in this village and had some intersection with Liu Jin.


    Later, he knew that no one in the village had seen Xun Ziyu, let alone who Xun Ziyu was.


    Mu Yu thought carefully for a while and knew that Liu Jin''s words were not taught by Xunzi Yu. He is now very curious about how Liu Jin learned this knowledge as a rural woman who lives in poverty.


    After a few days, Liu Jin recovered from her injury.


    There were no pickled bamboo shoots at home. Seeing that it was time to deliver goods to Taihe building, Liu Jin wanted to go up the mountain.


    "Mom, I''ll go up the mountain to pick some bamboo shoots and come back soon."


    After lying in bed for several days, Liu Jin felt some pain all over her body. If you don''t move more, I''m afraid your body will rust.


    "Wait a minute." Luo Shi, who was cooking rice, listened. He wiped the water off his body with both hands. He hurried over and grabbed Liu Jin with one hand.


    "What are you doing? Your injury is just healed. You want to run up the mountain. What can you do if something happens?"


    Roche took Liu Jin and said he didn''t want to let go.


    "Mom, I used to go to the mountain alone. Don''t worry, I''m at the foot of the mountain and won''t go far."


    "That won''t work. What will the mother do if you are moved away again?"


    Luo Shi took Liu Jin and looked around. "Mr. Mu is not here. If Mr. Mu goes with you, I can feel at ease."


    Liu Jin comforted, but she wanted to sneak out while Mu Yu was away. Roche still wants to pull Mu to Liu Jin. Mu knows and will not let her go.


    "Mom, the Zhai family has been beaten by childe mu. They probably don''t have the courage to come back to me now. Don''t worry."


    Liu Jin comforted: "our pickled bamboo shoots sell well in Taihe building. The shopkeeper is afraid to come to me again soon."


    Roche also knows that Liu Jin finally negotiated a business with the shopkeeper of Taihe building. If she can''t pay the pickled bamboo shoots, the business can''t be done.


    The furniture made by Mu Yu can earn a lot of money, but it''s not earned by their family. Can it be compared with the silver earned by Liu Jin?


    At the thought of this, Roche was a little embarrassed.


    "Mom, I don''t know how many times I''ve been up the mountain. It won''t be dangerous. Don''t worry, I can go home before dark. Just wait for me at home."


    Seeing that Roche was loose, Liu Jin immediately took off, put on the bamboo basket on her back, waved her hand and rushed out of the yard.

 Chapter 126

    Out of Qingshui village, Liu Jin walked all the way to the mountains and forests. As she walked, she thought about what would happen if Mu Yu knew she had gone up the mountain alone.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin felt very happy. He estimated that he would be angry to death.


    Thinking, I soon came to a bamboo forest.


    After the Qingming Festival, there will be no bamboo shoots after this period of time. The bamboo shoots that can be found are relatively old.


    Liu Jin walked to the mountain while looking for it. Soon, Liu Jin saw some bamboo shoots and began to dig them.


    No one knows bamboo shoots yet. Even those who know bamboo shoots will not come here to dig bamboo shoots.


    Liu Jin dug one after another. Soon, the bamboo basket was full of bamboo shoots. Just in case, Liu Jin dug some wild vegetables and put them on the bamboo basket.


    The bamboo basket is covered with wild vegetables, so you can''t see the bamboo shoots inside.


    After the installation, Liu Jin planned to go home, but at this time, she seemed to hear something and couldn''t help looking at it.


    I saw two women talking in a low voice. Then they came to this place and cut bamboo.


    "Ah, Liu Jin, what are you doing here?"


    One of the two women knew Liu Jin and lived in the same village as Liu Jin.


    "Well, yes." Liu Jin didn''t remember the woman and didn''t know what to call for a moment.


    The woman smiled and continued to cut bamboo. They didn''t care much about Liu Jin. Naturally, Liu Jin wouldn''t specially attract their attention and left quietly.


    Back in the village, Liu Jin saw Mu Yu.


    Looking at his handsome face with a touch of deep, Liu Jin knew that he wanted to scold himself.


    "Didn''t I come back?"


    Liu Jin said weakly. She felt as if she had done something wrong, but she went to dig bamboo shoots for the livelihood of her family. Is it easy for her?


    Why should Mu Yu blame her?


    "You mean, is it great to be back?" Mu Yu said with a straight face, "do you still want to be tied away once?"


    "How is it possible? I''m just going up the mountain to dig some wild vegetables, isn''t it?"


    Liu Jin hurriedly said, "it''s impossible that I won''t go out all my life?"


    Mu Yu also knows that Liu Jin is right, but he just doesn''t want Liu Jin to go out and take risks.


    After staring at Liu Jin for a while, Mu Yu noticed that some people around him saw them. It''s strange that two people are standing at the entrance of the village.


    "Go back." Mu Yu said a word, turned and walked to Liu''s house. Liu Jin had to follow behind and follow suit to return home.


    Luo Shi saw Liu Jin coming back and quickly grabbed Liu Jin. He looked left and right. After confirming that he was all right, he was relieved.


    "You child told you not to go up the mountain. Why don''t you just listen? If there is any danger, what do you say you should do as a girl?"


    Luo Shi was relieved and scolded Liu Jin. Mu Yu on one side is still watching. She doesn''t want Mu Yu to think she doesn''t care about Liu Jin''s life or death, so that Mu Yu won''t complain about her at that time.


    Mu Yu didn''t have this idea. He also knew that if Liu Jin didn''t want to go up the mountain, she wouldn''t go if Luo forced her. This woman is very independent in everything. Even her mother can''t control her.


    "Mom, I was able to escape last time. Even if someone wants to attack me, I will escape. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety."


    Liu Jin said, put down the bamboo basket and began to prepare to wash the bamboo shoots.


    Roche didn''t know what to say after hearing this. Last time Liu Jin was arrested, she couldn''t do anything as a mother. The only thing her daughter could rely on was herself.


    This makes Roche a little depressed, but what can she do as a weak woman?


    "Do you think you can be so lucky every time?" Mu Yu said with a black face. He felt that Liu Jin was not aware of the danger of the matter at all.


    Liu Jin looked at him and said without hesitation, "that''s your problem. You said you wanted to protect us, so I let you live in."


    Mu''s face suddenly solidified.


    He promised, but he has no magic. He has to work every day. Can''t he always follow Liu Jin?


    Seeing Mu Yu''s speechless face, Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK. I know you''re worried, but there''s still a long time to go. I can''t stay at home all the time, can I?"


    Liu Jin explained that the faces of Mu Yu and Luo Shi were relieved.


    Once bitten by a snake, they have been afraid of the well rope for ten years. It''s not wrong to be more careful, but they don''t have such a big heart as Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin saw that they stopped blaming, so she asked Roche to wash the bamboo shoots together.


    Mu Yu polished the wood in the yard. Only good wood can make good furniture.


    After Liu Jin and Luo washed the bamboo shoots, the sky darkened. Mu Yu looked and was about to leave. Roche asked him to stay for dinner.


    Mu Yu lives alone. It''s troublesome to cook by himself when he goes back. It''s much easier to go back after eating here.


    Liu Jin was delighted when she saw that Mu Yu agreed. She quickly selected a tender bamboo shoot and went into the kitchen to prepare a dish.


    Since Liu Jin showed her cooking ability, Roche basically didn''t cook in person. She has been cooking for more than ten years, but she always lacks some flavor when she saves oil and vegetables.


    Liu Jin is different. She opened such a big restaurant in her last life. She is also a chef who has been in charge for many years. No customers dislike the meals she cooked.


    Soon, Liu Jin handled a bamboo shoot, picked up a kitchen knife and quickly cut it into pieces with uniform thickness.


    Mu Yu just looked at Liu Jin outside the kitchen and was surprised to see Liu Jin''s Kung Fu.


    "Do you often cut vegetables?"


    Being able to cut the bamboo shoots so neatly in such a short time is enough to show that Liu Jin''s knife skill is extraordinary and can''t be done without long-term training.


    Liu Jin smiled when she heard the speech. She really didn''t cut vegetables in this life. These are generally done by Roche, while Liu Jin does some heavy work. She is not particularly good at cooking.


    But now, Liu Jin has wrapped up the kitchen. Roche has no chance to enter the kitchen.


    "Are you okay? Why do you ask?"


    Liu Jin also knows that her knife skill is somewhat surprising. She didn''t realize it just now.


    Mu Yu saw Liu Jin like this, so he didn''t ask any more.


    He also knew that if Liu Jin didn''t want to say, it was useless for him to ask again. In short, he felt that Liu Jin had many mysteries, which made him think he had understood Liu Jin every time, and found that he had not understood Liu Jin at all.


    Soon, Liu Jin cooked two dishes.


    In addition to the hot and sour bamboo shoots, there is also a wild vegetable.


    Although they were all vegetarian dishes, the three ate very delicious.


    After eating, Mu took the initiative to wash the dishes, but Roche refused.

 Chapter 127

    "Jin''er, go and see off childe mu. It''s late. You''ll come back early."


    Roche said and went to wash the dishes by himself.


    Liu Jin answered and greeted Mu Yu. Then they slowly walked out of the courtyard door and walked to Mu Yu''s house.


    Walking on the road in the countryside, Liu Jin could feel that everyone passing by was secretly staring at them.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Now people think that her relationship with Mu Yu is too close. Some people who like to chew their tongue are secretly ridiculing them.


    Liu Jin doesn''t care about these rumors. Moreover, Mu Yu doesn''t mind, and she doesn''t mind. How come she took advantage of it, doesn''t she?


    As they walked, they met Liu Yuhe in front and stopped them.


    Seeing Liu Yuhe, Liu Jin smiled and said to Mu Yu, "if someone is looking for you, I won''t send it away. Go back by yourself."


    With that, Liu Jin turned around and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuhe came around and stopped Liu Jin.


    "What are you stopping me for? The man you''re looking for is over there."


    Liu Jin looked at Liu Yuhe in surprise. Shouldn''t Liu Yuhe come to find Mu Yu? Liu Yuhe should be happy when she leaves. It''s too late.


    "Milk said, you can''t get close to Mr. mu in the future."


    Liu Yuhe said angrily to Liu Jin with his hands on his hips.


    Liu Jin listened and looked at her in surprise.


    "Did the milk say she didn''t have a granddaughter like me?"


    "Yes. A girl like you doesn''t deserve to enter our Lao Liu''s house. Milk won''t want a granddaughter like you."


    Liu Yuhe replied without hesitation.


    After hearing this, Mu Yu also knew what Liu Jin would say next. He simply stood aside and held his chest in his hands, waiting to see a good play.


    Liu Jinbai glanced at him, then said to Liu Yuhe, "since milk doesn''t have a granddaughter like me, she doesn''t want to be my grandmother. In that case, just listen to what milk says, and I don''t need to listen. Are you right?"


    Liu Yuhe was stunned. She was a little confused.


    While she was confused, Liu Jin walked past her and planned to leave first.


    Suddenly, Liu Yuhe reached out and grabbed Liu Jin''s wrist.


    "How dare you not listen to the milk?"


    Although Liu Yuhe couldn''t make it clear, she felt that Liu Jin should listen to milk and leave Mu Yu obediently.


    "Who is my milk?" Liu Jin looked at Liu Yuhe with a joking look and asked with a smile.


    "You don''t even remember who the milk is? You''re too brave. I''ll tell the milk."


    Liu Yuhe seems to have grasped a handle on Liu Jin and is about to leave quickly to complain.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin didn''t stop, but smiled and watched her leave.


    After she went away, Mu asked, "aren''t you afraid? Your milk will put on a rebellious hat for you at that time?"


    Liu Jin glanced at him. He had just been watching a play. Is he qualified to ask? Liu Yuhe clearly wanted to embarrass her. He didn''t know to stop her.


    "Afraid, afraid she won''t come? Some people, the more you are afraid, the more she will come with you."


    When Liu Jin said this, she silently said, "in short, it''s cheap."


    But she really didn''t dare to say this in front of Mu Yu. After all, Yang is her grandmother.


    After hearing this, Mu Yu felt quite reasonable and quickly nodded.


    "You go back, too. I know how to go the rest of the way. You don''t have to send it."


    Liu Jin nodded. She was just acting under orders. Roche is eager for Liu Jin to stay with Mu Yu more, but Liu Jin can''t let go of Jie Huai and doesn''t dare to get too close to Mu Yu.


    In the last life, she has been cheated enough by men. In this life, her heart has a grudge against all men and wants to rely on her own ability to live a good life.


    Liu Jin turned and walked back. Mu Yu stood until Liu Jin disappeared.


    He was a little disappointed. If he had known, he insisted and asked Liu Jin to accompany him a little more. I didn''t expect that Liu Jin was so determined to go. It was too late for him to get back.


    He sighed. When he turned to go back to his house, he saw several women surrounded him.


    These girls are all Huanghua girls in the village. Each of them has reached the age of marriage. Although they have a husband, how can their husband compare with mu?


    Therefore, as long as they have the opportunity to get close to mu, they will not be too reserved.


    "Young master mu, why are you alone?"


    "Childe mu, it''s dark over there. Why don''t you come to my house? The two families are not far away. I''ll ask my father to make a lantern for you."


    "Mr. mu, if you need anything, come to my house. My parents said it''s not easy for you to be alone. You can help a little."


    These women surrounded Mu Yu, and everyone said a word, which immediately made Mu Yu tired of dealing with it.


    In the past, he was not surrounded by many women, but he was able to cope with it easily and let many women leave.


    But now, he really couldn''t be nice to other women. As soon as he saw these women, he left Liu Jin''s dissatisfied expression in his mind.


    Mu soon found an excuse for a headache and hurried away from the girls to his house.


    These girls also wanted to have more contact with Mu Yu. They didn''t expect Mu Yu to be so direct and leave them behind.


    "Hum, what''s so great? I wouldn''t have talked to you if I hadn''t looked good."


    "Yes, I don''t know why. Master Mu is so obsessed with Liu Jin but doesn''t care about us. What''s the difference between us?"


    "Everyone heard that. She didn''t want to talk to Mr. mu. Let''s give evidence."


    Someone immediately laughed at the sour words.


    All the people who came here today just wanted to get familiar with Mu Yu.


    The previously dissatisfied woman immediately blushed, wanted to argue and didn''t know what to say, so she left immediately.


    Liu Yuhe went back and forth. It was funny to see this scene.


    "It''s ridiculous that these ordinary looking women also want to covet Mu Yu." She thought that only a beauty like her could deserve a man like Mu Yu.


    "Damn, why did Mu childe treat Liu Jin so well? What''s better about her than me?"


    Liu Yuhe thought more and more uncomfortable, wrinkling his handkerchief with both hands.


    Liu Jin was hated by many women, but she didn''t know this at all. She was busy with Roche and pickled the bamboo shoots.


    Roche has done this several times, and now it is easy to do. Liu Jin also instructed that the two mothers and daughters were busy for a long time, and finally pickled it.


    "Jin''er, how much can you sell these pickled bamboo shoots?"


    Roche is very curious. You know, not many people want those pickled pickles. After all, every family has something that is not worth money.

 Chapter 128

    Liu Jin, smelling the speech, smiled.


    This appetizer can''t sell for much, but it''s also indispensable.


    After Liu Jin''s observation, many guests lost interest in the food after a long wait.


    However, when customers are upset and the food is still delayed on the table, even the most delicious food will reduce customers'' favor.


    Over time, I didn''t think the food in this restaurant was delicious. The food in other restaurants is similar, unless it is a real top chef.


    Therefore, if we can give guests some snacks before dinner, we can calm the guests'' hungry mind.


    In this way, we can retain a lot of guests and reduce a lot of unnecessary losses.


    "It''s really hard to say." Liu Jin smiled and said, "after all, the value of salted bamboo shoots is not big."


    As for more, Liu Jin didn''t explain clearly to Roche. Anyway, Roche knew that she could make money.


    The two mothers and daughters said a little more about themselves, and then went to sleep. Since Mu Yu moved away, the two mothers and daughters have returned to the life of one room for each other.


    One night without a word, as soon as she got up the next day, Liu Jin helped Roche drain water from many fields. The seedlings in this field can''t be soaked in water for too long. You have to dry the water and dry it.


    The two men drained the water in one morning, and then looked at the seedlings in the field for a while. After they were sure there was no problem, they were ready to go home.


    "Sister in law, have you gone back?"


    Liu Gensheng is also in the field. Every time Roche comes to work in the field, he basically comes.


    "Yes." Roche responded faintly and was about to leave quickly. He didn''t want to have too much communication with him.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll discuss something with you. Don''t go in a hurry."


    Liu Gensheng rushed over and followed Roche.


    Liu Jin immediately stopped in front of Liu Gensheng, "uncle, what are you doing?"


    Liu Gensheng glanced at Liu Jin and his eyes widened.


    "When our elders talk, it''s your turn for a girl to cut in and stand. I have something to say to your mother."


    Liu Gensheng said, a big hand grabbed Liu Jin''s hand and pushed Liu Jin away.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Shi saw that Liu Jin was pushed away. He immediately raised his willow eyebrows and stared at Liu Gensheng unhappily.


    "Sister-in-law, do you know that jin''er is so angry with his mother."


    The mother in Liu Gensheng''s words naturally refers to the Yang family.


    Yang has been very concerned about this since she heard Miao''s words and wanted to marry Liu Yuhe to Mu Yu. She is even willing to take out some money to help Liu Yuhe.


    However, Mu Fu has been very close to Liu Jin. If he goes on like this, Liu Yuhe has no chance at all.


    Therefore, Yang is naturally very angry with Liu Jin.


    "Milk is very dissatisfied with me? I don''t know what I did and made her angry again?"


    Liu Jin not only didn''t worry, but asked curiously.


    The more angry Yang is, the happier she is. It''s best to kill the old witch.


    "It''s needless to ask. You must have been pestering Mr. mu. Now it''s said that you seduced Mr. mu, which has disgraced our old Liu family."


    Liu Gensheng didn''t have a good face for Liu Jin. If it weren''t for his unfaithful heart to Roche, he wouldn''t talk to Liu Jin kindly.


    Liu Jin knew that was the case.


    Hearing the speech, she smiled gently.


    "So it is."


    Liu Gensheng originally thought that after Liu Jin listened, there would be some convergence. Unexpectedly, after Liu Jin said "so it is", there would be no following.


    She looked like she suddenly realized, but she didn''t see her shame, let alone that she would correct in the future.


    "What''s the matter with your attitude?"


    Liu Gensheng looked at Liu Jin angrily, "don''t you want to reform? How can a girl seduce a man? This is the behavior of a fox spirit. If you don''t learn, how can you learn this?"


    Luo Shi also stopped Liu Gensheng discontentedly. "Uncle, what are you talking about? When did jin''er seduce Mr. mu? Don''t wrong people. If it''s spread, how can jin''er find her husband''s house?"


    When Liu Gensheng saw Liu Mei''s handstand, he could not help but restrain his anger and looked at Luo Chi. Roche''s words, he directly ignored, only to appreciate Roche''s angry appearance.


    Seeing the lusty uncle, Liu Jin immediately took Roche home.


    When Liu Gensheng came back, he found that Roche had gone far, and some helplessly shouted, "sister-in-law, I''m also advising jin''er. I''m worried about her. You should also advise her more. Some people can''t be attached to our family."


    Roche and Liu Jin both heard this. Liu Jin didn''t think much. In her previous life, she also became a big man who can''t be attached to in the eyes of others with her own efforts.


    It can be seen that whether to climb or not is not determined by one''s wealth and identity. At least through some efforts, there is still a chance. Otherwise, isn''t this life too boring?


    Roche thinks it makes sense.


    Mu Yu knew at a glance that she was a child of a big family. It''s hard to say whether Liu Jin would have a good result if she was with Mu Yu.


    However, Roche is not the kind of woman with foresight. As long as Mu Yu is good to Liu Jin, she will be relieved.


    Back home, Liu Jin was busy cooking.


    Tang erqiang polished the wood in the yard. Seeing that Roche and Liu Jin didn''t look very well, he quietly asked, "jin''er, what''s the matter? Who provoked you?"


    "No." Liu Jin shook her head. She couldn''t tell anyone about it.


    Now she has nothing to do with Liu Gensheng. She watches him bully Roche every time, but she can''t fight back. She can''t ask outsiders for help.


    Now some people are talking about Roche and Liu Gensheng. Those who know about Roche are also aware of Roche''s behavior. Those who don''t know really think that Roche seduced Liu Gensheng.


    If we don''t come up with a way to put out Liu Gensheng''s color center earlier, Roche will always be in danger.


    After thinking about it, Liu Jin had no way. Her eyes finally fell on Mu Yu in the yard.


    "Should we be able to discuss this with him?"


    Liu Jin secretly thought that others in the village were hard to say, but mu Yu was relatively better at talking about this topic.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin decided to talk to Mu Yu in the afternoon to see if he had any way to punish Liu Gensheng.


    Soon, Liu Jin cooked a table of food.


    Liu Jin also fried the last meat at home, which was a treat for mu Yu.


    Mu Yu eats here at noon. Tang erqiang also wants to stay here recently, but Tang Jiaojiao comes over untimely every time and calls him back for dinner.


    After lunch, Roche was washing dishes in the kitchen. Liu Jin hooked her hook finger at Mu Yu and motioned him to follow.


    Mu Yu was stunned. He had not seen Liu Jin''s original appearance of making such gestures. After he saw it, he felt even more lovely.

 Chapter 129

    Mu Yu followed Liu Jin to the vegetable garden behind the house.


    Liu Jin squatted in the vegetable field and motioned Mu Yu to follow. After squatting down, she became less conspicuous. If outsiders didn''t pay attention, they wouldn''t find them both.


    "What''s the matter? It''s mysterious. What can I do for you?"


    Mu Yu is also very curious. Liu Jin has never talked to him like this.


    "I want you to help and teach my uncle a lesson."


    Liu Jin whispered.


    Mu Yu knows martial arts and is reliable. Liu Jin secretly feels that it is most appropriate to ask Mu Yu for help.


    Mu Yu frowned when he heard the speech. He thought Liu Jin was a kind girl. Now it seems that she occasionally looks like a little devil.


    But he likes it. A woman who only makes people bully, he doesn''t think it''s kind, but weak.


    "Then you say, how do you want to teach him? Beat him up?"


    Mu Yu hurriedly inquired and asked. It wouldn''t be difficult to beat him directly.


    Liu Jin shook her head and just gave him a beating. He certainly won''t dispel his unhealthy thoughts about Roche.


    Therefore, in order for Liu Gensheng to always remember the lesson, he must be cruel and let him know that he can''t covet Roche.


    Liu Jin said all this to Mu Yu without reservation. Mu Yu nodded silently after listening.


    Liu Gensheng''s Thoughts on Roche can be seen by anyone who has a heart. After living here for some time, how can Mu Yu not see Liu Gensheng''s careful thinking?


    Besides, Roche is very nice to him. Now Liu Jin comes to him for help. He must be in line with his duty.


    "Well, I''ll think about the way. I promise he won''t dare to think about your mother any more."


    Mu Yu already has some clues in his mind, but he still needs to think about it.


    Liu Jin nodded, "what do you think, tell me."


    Liu Jin is also very curious. What kind of way will Mu Yu have to deal with Liu Gensheng?


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and smiled, "he is your uncle. Who is he most afraid of?"


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and tilted her head and thought, "it should be Grandpa. But now grandpa is old, and he doesn''t seem to be afraid."


    Now the one who can cure Liu Gensheng is old man Liu. But as the old man got older, Liu Gensheng gradually became less afraid of his old man.


    As for Yang, it''s too late for her to love Liu Gensheng. How can she beat and scold Liu Gensheng? Liu Gensheng is the only blood of the Liu family, which is why Liu Gensheng is so bold.


    "No. There are others who are afraid of him." Mu Yu said with a smile, looking very determined.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin opened her mouth and asked, "who is it? Don''t sell off. Tell me quickly."


    Liu Jin is also very curious. Who else is Liu Gensheng afraid of?


    Mu Yu saw Liu Jin so curious, so he lowered his voice and said to Liu Jin, "your father."


    Liu Jin was stunned at first, and then reacted immediately.


    Before his death, Liu Gensheng was not afraid of Liu Dagen, but now Liu Dagen is dead.


    Liu Gensheng just had the courage again. When he met Liu Dagen, he was not allowed to pee his pants.


    Mu Yu simply means to frighten Liu Gensheng by pretending to be Liu Dagen.


    At that time, under the guise of Liu Dagen, intimidate Liu Gensheng. I believe Liu Gensheng will no longer dare to have unreasonable thoughts about Roche.


    "That''s a good idea. But how do you scare him?"


    Liu Jin frowned and said that Liu Gensheng was at home at night. If he went to Lao Liu''s house to scare him, he might not be able to scare Liu Gensheng in case he was met by Lao Liu tou and others.


    Mu Yu smiled, "so I have to think about it first. You don''t have to worry. There will be a way soon."


    Liu Jin nodded. She believed that Mu Yu would have a good way. He knew martial arts. He must be more like a ghost.


    Liu Jin left it to Mu Yu to think of a way. She still has a lot to do and can''t get involved much.


    After pickling the bamboo shoots, she wondered if she could make some more food and sell it in the city.


    Now after Qingming, we will soon enter the hot summer. She can launch some cold food now. When it''s really hot, it must be very popular.


    Liu Jin also had many ideas about the practice of cold food, but they all felt that it was not appropriate.


    After thinking for a while, she couldn''t think of anything. Liu Jin had to work hard to scrub her clothes.


    After cleaning the house, Roche looked at Liu Jin and said, "jin''er, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Jin shook her head and didn''t speak. Tang erqiang hurriedly said, "it seems that there is something unhappy."


    Liu Jin is washing clothes in the yard, but Tang erqiang sees them all. He also wanted to care about Liu Jin, but mu Yu was there, and he didn''t dare to speak casually.


    Luo Shi saw this and looked at Liu Jin with worry, "are you tired recently?"


    Liu Jin shook her head. "Mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. I just can''t think of what to do to sell money. You know, those pickles can''t sell for much money."


    Said, Liu Jin also winked at Roche.


    Roche talked to Liu Jin about the salty bamboo shoots last night.


    If you only sell bamboo shoots, you won''t make much progress. Once someone knows that the pickled bamboo shoots are actually bamboo shoots, the shopkeeper can do it himself, so he doesn''t need Liu Jin''s.


    Therefore, Liu Jin now wanted to do other things to sell money. Roche was also very happy and quickly responded.


    "You child, think about it slowly. Don''t worry. You can also talk to your mother, but don''t suffocate yourself."


    Liu Jin smiled, nodded, and then washed her clothes carefully.


    Tang erqiang thought Liu Jin wanted to open up. He giggled and continued to work.


    Only one side of Mu Yu glanced here, said nothing, and continued to do his work.


    In fact, doing business has nothing to do with more people and fewer people.


    There are many people. They may say some good ways, but everyone has heard it. Who will do it? If we do it together, no one can benefit in the end.


    For people like Roche and Tang erqiang who haven''t done business, it''s strange if Liu Jin talks to them.


    Therefore, Liu Jin doesn''t intend to rely on anyone in this matter. Only when she comes up with a way, can she sell it as an exclusive craft to make money.


    After thinking about it, Liu Jin thought that she could make some hot and sour sesame cold skin first.


    It''s sour, hot and slippery. It''s a little cool after eating. Chew sesame again. It''s not interesting.


    This was originally just a cold skin recorded in the wordless heavenly book, but Liu Jin thought in her last life that if she wanted to do more Kung Fu on this cold skin, it could become a new food.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin felt very happy. Let alone others, she looked forward to the cold skin she had eaten.


    She has already known the method of cold skin. The next thing to do is to prepare the materials.

 Chapter 130

    At home, Liu Jin bought some white flour before, but now there are not many.


    Therefore, if Liu Jin wants to study Liangpi, she still has to go to the capital and buy some white noodles.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu in the yard. With Mu Yu''s current state, I don''t know if he will agree.


    He is the same as Roche, because Liu Jin has been reluctant to travel alone since Liu Jin had some problems last time.


    If he didn''t agree, Roche would probably stop her, and it would be a little difficult for her to go to the city.


    I don''t know from when, Roche recognized Mu Yu''s words very much, even more useful than what Liu Jin said.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin whispered Mu Yu.


    Although Mu Yu, who was working at the same time, was not squint and focused, Liu Jin''s every move was actually under his gaze.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Liu Jin''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Mu Yu took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Tang erqiang on one side saw it, stopped his work and looked at Liu Jin and Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu stared at him, "is the work finished?"


    Tang erqiang smelled the speech and said, "not yet, but jin''er seems to be looking for us."


    Mu Yu was very unhappy. "She''s looking for me, not you. Keep working. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    With that, he walked directly to Liu Jin, leaving Tang erqiang with an ignorant face.


    He remembered that Liu Jin just waved. He didn''t know who she was called. Why is Mr. Mu so sure?


    Liu Jin didn''t hear their private communication. Looking at Mu Yu coming, she whispered to him, "I''m going to go to the city."


    Mu Yu then frowned and looked at her with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t you know how dangerous the city is?"


    If he could, Mu Yu didn''t want Liu Jin to go to the city, but he also knew that Liu Jin was bent on doing business, not the kind of woman who was willing to settle down in a corner.


    Such a woman will make him look sideways.


    Liu Jin curled her lips. She just came to tell Mu Yu, but she didn''t intend to ask him to agree. This guy doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her. Why should he decide.


    Her little move fell into Mu''s eyes and immediately aroused Mu''s curiosity. He thought Liu Jin was a mature woman and would not make such a little daughter''s move.


    "All right." Mu Yu finally clapped his hands and said, "I know you''ll go even if I don''t let you go. In that case, let your mother go with you."


    Liu Jin blinked. It still sounded a little awkward.


    Although Mu Yu was suggesting, Liu Jin always felt that it seemed to be ordering her and pulled Roche into the water.


    But on second thought, it seems that Roche hasn''t been to the city for a long time. It''s also a good thing if he can visit the city this time.


    Thinking of the previous life, Roche did not enjoy a good day from beginning to end. Liu Jin affirmed this idea even more.


    "OK, I''ll find my mother now."


    Liu Jin told Roche about it. Roche immediately agreed, quickly returned to the room, dressed up, and took Liu Jin into the city.


    It was the first time for the two mothers and daughters to go to the city together. They talked happily all the way.


    Liu Jin also has some money now. Naturally, she went there in an ox cart. The journey to the city takes an hour. If you don''t take an ox cart, you''ll be tired to death when you walk to the city. What strength do you have to go shopping.


    There are several old women who ride into the city with Liu Jin and Luo Shi. Most of them are from the next village. They are not very familiar with Luo Shi.


    However, the two mothers and daughters were empty handed. After they got on the bus, they talked happily all the time, which soon attracted the attention of several women.


    "I said, big sister, what are you two doing in the city?"


    An old woman sat opposite Roche and couldn''t help asking.


    Most of the old women here have brought some things and are going to sell them in the city in exchange for some silver.


    It''s rare for Roche''s mother and daughter to have empty hands. One person is enough to buy something in the city. There''s no need to have two people, unless they are rich people to play in the city.


    "Go shopping in the city. What about you, madam?"


    Roche replied politely and chatted with others.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin sat quietly listening.


    At this time, a sharp voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "They are the widow of the Liu family and the daughter of the fox spirit in Qingshui village."


    The other women in the car looked at Luo and Liu Jin secretly, with a look of contempt in their eyes.


    Liu Jin was stunned for a moment. Seeing the aunt who had been chatting with Roche just now, her face became stiff. After ignoring Roche, she couldn''t help humming coldly.


    It seems that the story of her and Mu Yu has spread to several surrounding villages. When ordinary women hear the rumors of adding fuel and vinegar, they naturally won''t have any good feelings for Liu Jin and Roche.


    Although it is known that people chew the root of such rumors, now Roche has been said, which makes Liu Jin feel very depressed.


    Roche lowered his head and pretended not to hear. In the face of these rumors, no matter how hard you argue, there will be no change.


    Liu Jin wants to stand up and say a few words for her innocence, but on second thought, it means that others don''t believe it. It''s really unnecessary to waste some time.


    "Mom, it''s okay." Liu Jin shook Roche''s hand and motioned her not to be sad.


    Roche nodded, but her eyes were filled with tears and quietly dropped on her chest.


    Her daughter was raved by others. She was not good at words. She could only be bullied silently. She felt that she was really useless.


    "It''s useless. I can''t help you and drag you down."


    Roche whispered.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and was silent. She didn''t know how to enlighten her mother. She thought that when she arrived in the city, she would buy her some good-looking and fun things. Maybe she could think about it.


    The women in the car became more and more excited. Although they were on guard against Liu Jin''s mother and daughter and didn''t dare to say too much, they kept muttering about Liu Jin''s words.


    After listening to a lot, Liu Jin knew that it was unreasonable, but rural women like to nag about this kind of thing. The saying that wind is rain is even more reasonable.


    Maybe it''s bullying Liu Jin''s two mother women. They keep talking softly and never stop.


    "Have you said enough? It''s time to go into the city. Don''t go into the city with a smelly mouth and offend the noble people."


    At this time, Liu Jin glanced at a woman who spoke the most and said something faintly.


    The man was stunned at first, and then asked loudly, "who are you talking about? Who is staring at the smelly mouth? Why are you so uneducated?"


    "Are you cultured? Are you deliberately provoking me by talking about people''s rights and wrongs face to face? I don''t know how your mother-in-law''s family governs you."

 Chapter 131

    Liu Jin didn''t want to quarrel with the woman. She just looked at the city and replied casually, so that people could know that she was not a soft steamed stuffed bun.


    However, as soon as she said this, she immediately made the other party angry.


    Lin Hongniang has always been famous for her boldness in their village. She is not only bold, but also a leader in quarreling and swearing. Even her mother-in-law is afraid of her. It can be seen how capable she is.


    Since ancient times, my mother-in-law has been the head of the family. My daughter-in-law can only serve her mother-in-law without complaint, which is the due ethics. But this Lin Hongniang is too tough. Her mother-in-law is a timid person, so she can''t suppress her.


    "You little goblin, speak so maliciously. No wonder you dare to seduce men. I bah, you don''t have a face. Why do you talk about others?"


    "It''s my business whether I want to be shameful or not, but I don''t think you''re a shameful person. Let''s do this to each other and save your saliva."


    Liu Jin didn''t have time to quarrel with her. Seeing that the ox cart had stopped, she helped Roche out of the car.


    The Lin Hongniang was stunned at the speech and scolded Roche.


    "Roche, look what kind of daughter you have taught. Girls like her? I don''t think she will want to marry out all her life."


    Lin Hongniang scolded more and more fiercely, but Liu Jin ignored her at all.


    After walking some way into Meiyuan County, Roche sighed in a low voice.


    "Mom, don''t listen to their nonsense. As long as we live our life well, no one will bully us in the future."


    Liu Jin said quickly.


    Roche nodded. "Lin Hongniang used to live in the same village as her mother. She has often bullied me since she was a child. The men in the village are afraid of her."


    Liu Jin was stunned. It turned out that Roche and Lin Hongniang still knew each other. No wonder that Lin Hongniang dared to tell her mother and daughter to her face. It turned out that she was used to bullying and didn''t pay attention to Roche at all.


    "So it is. Next time we meet her, we''ll pay her back." A cold light flashed in Liu Jin''s eyes.


    If someone says she''s not, that''s all. With a long mouth on others, Liu Jin can''t stop what others want to say, can he?


    However, if someone bullied her mother, it''s not enough if she doesn''t get angry.


    Luo Shi trembled when he heard the speech. He seemed to be afraid. He hurriedly said, "those are old things, and there''s nothing wrong. Don''t provoke her. She''s fighting badly. You haven''t been hurt for long. You''re not her opponent."


    Liu Jin also knows that she is not a martial arts master like Mu Yu. Of course, she won''t really quarrel with Lin Hongniang.


    However, it is not free to fight back. Sometimes, some methods can make others more uncomfortable.


    "I know, mother. Don''t worry. I won''t fight with her."


    Liu Jin replied with a smile that it was not her style to fight with others. It was the way that fools and reckless men would choose.


    She will use her own way to let others know her strength, and even don''t hesitate to use some capital.


    "That''s good." Luo Shi saw Liu Jin''s innocent smile, which relieved him a lot. He didn''t doubt it.


    When the two mothers and daughters entered the city, Roche was attracted by the beautiful gadgets in the city.


    For Roche, those colorful silk fabrics are a dream. In her life, she only saw them from a distance outside the store and didn''t even have the courage to enter the store.


    But now, she just glanced a little secretly. Liu Jin found her mind and dragged her directly into the store.


    "You two, do you want to buy some clothes or cloth?"


    There are rows and rows of clothes that have been cut. They are bright and gorgeous. Take each one to the village. They are all high-quality clothes that can shine in front of people.


    Although some people in the countryside can afford it, what they do every day is rough and dirty work. No matter how good clothes they are, they can''t help wearing them. Few people wear good clothes. Most of them are coarse cloth clothes that can''t be worn.


    "No, no, let''s see." Roche heard the waiter''s greeting and immediately replied.


    The waiter did not change his color, but continued to greet him pleasantly: "well, look, if you have anything you like, tell me."


    There was no one in the shop. The waiter simply stood aside and looked at where the mother and daughter''s eyes fell, so he came to talk to them.


    Many women who buy clothes and cloth don''t show their determination to buy from the beginning. Most of them want to see it.


    But women always love beauty. If they look at it and feel itchy, they may want to buy it.


    The waiter knew this idea very well, so he didn''t have the slightest impatience and introduced it to Roche all the time.


    Liu Jin also lived a rich life in her previous life. Although she is not very familiar with these fabrics, she still has some basic knowledge.


    Once the waiter mentioned some better clothes, Liu Jin would stop and let Roche look more.


    Roche has worked hard at home for so many years. It''s also right to change a little good-looking clothes. Think about the world, until she was dying, there was only that half of the red cloth, and Liu Jin felt her heart dripping blood.


    "Mom, look at this dress. I think it fits you very well. It''s ok if we don''t buy it anyway."


    Liu Jin said and winked at the waiter.


    The waiter is also a sensible person. Seeing Liu Jin''s look, he immediately understood it and quickly said, "yes, sister, we can try our clothes before deciding whether to buy them. Otherwise, they don''t fit. If you buy them back, you have to return them. Just try it. It''s not too late to say whether you want to buy them."


    Liu Jin smiled and encouraged Roche to say a few words.


    Roche didn''t have any intention. After listening to this, he really liked the bright clothes. He said softly, "or forget it. I''ll wear it out later, but it''s not good."


    Hearing Roche''s weak voice, Liu Jin concluded that she was actually looking forward to it.


    "It''s all right. Just try. As long as you''re careful, you won''t break your clothes."


    Liu Jin said, encouraging Roche, "anyway, we have money now. Even if we break it, we can afford it. What are you afraid of?"


    The waiter had a little worry. As soon as he heard this, he immediately said with a smile: "our clothes are of high quality and won''t be broken so easily. Madam doesn''t seem to be malicious to break the clothes in the shop. Just try."


    At the instigation of Liu Jin and the waiter, Roche finally took his clothes and went to the dressing room to try on them.


    Liu Jin went to the waiter and whispered, "I''ll come out later. If I praise her for her good dress, you''ll follow me to praise desperately. Don''t be too fake."


    The waiter was stunned. Then he understood and nodded quickly.


    Roche knew at a glance that she had never seen anything in the world. She was a genuine rural peasant woman and was reluctant to spend money. However, he found that Liu Jin''s daughter didn''t pay much attention to money and looked like she wanted to buy it on the spot.


    Such a country woman is rare.

 Chapter 132

    The waiter looked at Liu Jin in surprise and thought that Liu Jin was a woman with a business mind.


    Although he is the waiter of the clothing store, he is also the son of the shopkeeper. He has been influenced by doing business since childhood, and he doesn''t have the shrewd feeling of Liu Jin.


    Soon, Roche changed his clothes and came out from the inside. Every step looked like a pinch.


    Having not worn good-looking clothes for so long, Roche now seems to be a little shy when she just married the Liu family.


    "Nice, really nice."


    The waiter immediately said, which was not his flattery, but his sincere evaluation.


    Liu Jin took a look at the waiter. Is this flattery too early? She started praising him before she even hinted at him?


    However, to tell you the truth, Roche looks really good with his new clothes. I don''t know how Liu Dagen married such a beautiful daughter-in-law. No wonder Liu Gensheng has been thinking about it.


    Roche is actually not bad, better than namiao. It''s just that she has worked hard for many years, and Liu Dagen has died. Her life is more difficult, so her face is waxy and yellow.


    Now put on new clothes, the whole person is radiant, and naturally looks much better. If you maintain it for a period of time and dress up well, you must be a beauty.


    "Mother, you are so beautiful."


    Liu Jin also said in a hurry, which made Roche more embarrassed.


    After Liu Jin''s affirmation, the waiter immediately started his persuasion. He praised Roche and Liu Jin, which made Liu Jin feel hot.


    She didn''t expect that the waiter could boast so much. Roche was very embarrassed by him, and his every move was even more timid.


    Obviously, this Roche is not a person who can go to the hall. Just a waiter''s praise made her very ashamed and awkward.


    This is a genuine peasant woman, and Liu Jin doesn''t think there is any problem.


    "Yo, it''s a little nice to wear this dress. Unfortunately, a widow is a widow. Isn''t it to seduce other men?"


    When Liu Jin and the waiter were praising Roche hard, an untimely voice sounded.


    Liu Jin looked outside and didn''t know when the Lin Hongniang came again.


    When Lin Hongniang saw Luo''s new clothes, she was very unhappy. What she said was also very vicious.


    "If you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense. Seduce a man? Are you worried that you can''t tie your man''s heart? As a woman, if your husband doesn''t like you, you deserve to be ignored."


    Liu Jin was so angry that she immediately opened her mouth to fight back.


    Roche pulled Liu Jin, worried that Liu Jin was hurt, so he couldn''t quarrel with Lin Hongniang too hard to prevent Lin Hongniang from moving.


    "You dead girl, in terms of seniority, you should call me aunt. You dare to talk to me like that. It seems that you have really taught a good daughter, Roche."


    Lin Hongniang was very angry.


    Liu Jin just said casually, but I don''t know. Because Lin Hongniang is too hot by nature, even her men don''t like her very much. She has been ignored for a long time.


    As soon as he said it casually, he just stabbed Lin Hongniang in the pain, which immediately made Lin Hongniang angry. He wanted to rush up and tear Liu Jin''s mouth.


    Liu Jin also put on a look of fighting with her at any time. She was not afraid of her at all.


    "You two, the shop is just doing some small business. Why don''t you continue to look at your clothes?"


    The waiter immediately came up to persuade the quarrel.


    His heart is more biased towards Liu Jin. After all, Roche is wearing clothes and is likely to buy it. It is his customer.


    Whether Lin Hongniang came to buy clothes or not, he was not sure. It was too obvious that she dared not offend. He hurried to persuade the quarrel and help the seemingly weak Roche and young Liu Jin.


    Lin Hongniang''s anger was restrained a lot when the waiter said so.


    "I sell half a piece of cloth." Lin Hongniang said and put half of the cloth in her hand on the counter.


    Many women in the village will also weave their own cloth as long as they have a loom at home. The woven cloth can also be used to make clothes for the family, and the surplus can be sold in the city. Most people don''t have a loom.


    The waiter heard the speech and nodded gently, "let me see."


    Since he is here to sell cloth, the waiter doesn''t have to give much good face.


    "You two, if you like other clothes, you can try them."


    He said politely to Luo and Liu Jin, and then went to show Lin Hongniang the cloth.


    Liu Jin nodded, turned around and praised Roche''s clothes again.


    Lin Hongniang, who was waiting for the waiter to give the price on the other side, was very uncomfortable and muttered, "it''s a poor look. It''s no better to put on any good clothes. Besides, if you don''t buy clothes, put them on. Can you afford to pay for the damage?"


    Although her voice was small, Liu Jin and Roche were not far away. Naturally, they all heard a word.


    This guy said it on purpose to embarrass Roche, and she also deliberately reminded the waiter to beware of their mother and daughter.


    After all, from the countryside, how many can afford such beautiful clothes? Even if it can be bought, it should not be the widow Roche.


    "Whether you can afford it has nothing to do with you. This dress is not yours."


    Liu Jin immediately replied, thinking more about how to teach Roche a lesson.


    Thinking about it, she looked at the second-hand cloth in the shop.


    "Hum, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. See how I can clean you up when I get home."


    Lin Hongniang also has some scruples here. She is afraid to annoy the waiter. It''s hard to buy this cloth.


    Liu Jin ignored her and went to the waiter.


    The waiter immediately said, "girl, but I like that dress? I can be cheaper. My father is not here. I speak much better than my father."


    The waiter smiled and explained his identity to Liu Jin. Liu Jin also nodded. This store is his home, so he also has the right to be the master. There''s no need to worry that he can''t be the master when bargaining.


    "Then give me a price and I''ll see if it''s OK." Liu Jin answered and planned to buy the clothes.


    Luo Shi listened and hurriedly said, "jin''er, we don''t have much money. I won''t buy this dress. Let''s go back."


    Although she likes this dress very much, she has always been diligent and thrifty, and is not willing to spend a lot of money on such expensive clothes.


    After hearing this, Lin Hongniang immediately said, "you know yourself a little. People like you can''t afford such clothes. I don''t know if those wild men gave them to you."


    The guy didn''t listen well, and the faces of Liu Jin and Roche became more ugly.


    "I don''t want your cloth. Ask someone else."


    The waiter whispered and handed back Lin Hongniang''s cloth.

 Chapter 133

    The waiter''s words made Liu Jin have a lot of good feelings for him.


    He is helping Liu Jin''s mother and daughter deal with the Lin Hongniang.


    When Lin Hongniang heard the speech, she paused and saw that the waiter seemed to compliment Liu Jin''s mother and daughter. She angrily said, "I''ve sold it many times in your house. Since you don''t want it, I''ll sell it to another house. Don''t regret it at that time."


    Lin Hongniang is very confident in the cloth she weaves. She can sell it in other houses, but the price of this one is relatively high.


    Then she took her cloth and looked at Liu Jin and Roche angrily. She felt that the deal had been spoiled by their mother and daughter.


    "Help yourself." The waiter was polite on the surface, but his face was cold. He knew that he didn''t welcome Lin Hongniang at this time.


    "Little second brother, we bought this dress. Give me a price. As long as it''s suitable, I''ll pay for it."


    The waiter helped himself so much. Although he was eager for Liu Jin to buy clothes, Liu Jin was still very grateful to him. He turned Lin Hongniang out of the door for this.


    The waiter quickly nodded and looked at Roche''s uneasy behavior for a while. "I don''t need to say more about the cloth of this dress. It''s a good cloth, fine workmanship and bright color. It took a lot of manpower and material resources."


    Liu Jin frowned when she heard this. A businessman is a businessman. When she really wanted to talk about the price, she showed her original face.


    However, Liu Jin is not very annoying, because she used to be like this. There is a clear distinction between public and private. When talking about business, try not to talk about human feelings, and then win over the relationship after talking about business.


    "OK, just say how much it costs."


    Liu Jin immediately interrupted the waiter''s next words. Otherwise, the waiter would say a lot of praise in order to raise the price.


    "Just 700 Wen."


    A dress costs 700 Wen, which is not particularly expensive. However, hearing the price of Roche, the whole person was stunned and suddenly looked up at the waiter.


    "So expensive? A piece of coarse cloth costs only 300 Wen. A piece of cloth can make several clothes."


    Roche exclaimed.


    She used to make clothes for Liu Jin. She knew that it wouldn''t take much cloth to make a dress. In her opinion, the seven hundred Wen is enough for her to make more than ten sets of clothes.


    The waiter was not angry and said with a smile, "elder sister, how can clothes made of coarse cloth compare with those here? You should know best when you wear them yourself."


    Liu Jin has also seen this dress for a long time and knows that it is really worth the price.


    "Waiter, wrap up this dress and we''ll take it."


    Seeing that Roche still wanted to take off a pair, Liu Jin quickly stopped her and said a word to the waiter.


    The waiter seemed to know that Liu Jin would buy it and nodded excitedly.


    Luo Shi looked at Liu Jin, "how can we have so much money in our family? When did you spend so much money, you child?"


    "Mom, don''t people in the city buy clothes like this? They can afford it. Why can''t we afford it?"


    Liu Jin thought it would be good to take this opportunity to call Roche. How money should be spent is a deep knowledge.


    "They have money!" Roche replied bluntly and wanted to stop Liu Jin at the same time.


    "Then why are they rich? It''s not because they can make money? If we can make money, why not buy this dress?"


    Liu Jin smiled and looked at the waiter.


    In Liu Jin''s view, thrift is a virtue, but it is not the key to getting rich. If you can''t make money and just save, you won''t save much money even if you accumulate for a long time.


    Roche took off the clothes. She also knew what Liu Jin said was reasonable, but neither she nor Liu Jin could make money. Liu Jin is just beginning to do some small business. She is still a long way from making money.


    Liu Jin took one or two pieces of silver from her arms, handed it to the waiter and motioned the waiter to wrap up his clothes.


    "Jin''er, we have to buy other things with such money. Why don''t we buy it next time."


    Roche was still a little reluctant, but Liu Jin ignored her persuasion and directly asked the waiter to change.


    The waiter put away the silver and soon gave Liu Jin change.


    Liu Jin looked back at Roche and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll let you live a good life in the future."


    Roche looked at the clothes in his hand and was silent for a while. Then he nodded.


    What will happen in the future? She doesn''t know now. She clung to the clothes silently.


    "When you run out of money, you can pawn this dress. As long as you don''t wear it, you should be able to be a lot of money. "


    With this idea, Roche accepted Liu Jin''s persuasion.


    If Liu Jin knew she thought so, she would spit blood.


    Out of the clothing store, Liu Jin took Roche around the street again.


    But Roche''s mind was on his clothes, and he didn''t watch it well.


    "Mother, are you still worried about money?"


    Liu Jin saw Luo''s mind and asked in a low voice.


    Roche nodded and said, "didn''t you say you want to buy a lot of things today? You still spend money on such expensive clothes for me. Can you pay later?"


    "Don''t worry, I know." Liu Jin smiled at Roche, strolled for a while and bought some gadgets.


    There are some sugar figurines here, which are not expensive. Liu Jin bought some and some meat buns. She plans to go back and try them for mu Yu.


    After buying these, Liu Jin came to the rice shop.


    The rice shop also sells flour and raw flour. After Liu Jin bought some, she asked for some sesame.


    Seeing that Liu Jin bought a lot, the owner of the rice shop simply asked the waiter to send things to the ox cart outside the city.


    Liu Jin must go back by ox cart, so these things will be moved to the ox cart first, so Liu Jin doesn''t have to carry them around the city.


    Liu Jin thanked the boss, then went to other places and bought many ingredients, especially pepper.


    When she was ready to go home, she prepared chili sauce by herself, and then mixed the flavor of jelly.


    If you want to sell well, you have to have a unique taste. You can''t let others imitate it easily.


    Liu Jin is still very confident in this. She has been a chef for a lifetime. She is very sure of her craft. The food she cooks can never be imitated by others.


    When everything was ready, Liu Jin took some pepper and followed Roche back.


    Just then, a slender figure came out not far away and came this way.


    Seeing this figure, Liu Jin twisted her eyebrows. How could it be so coincidence?


    Xun Ziyu didn''t pay much attention to pedestrians, but after feeling Liu Jin''s line of sight, he paused and looked at Liu Jin.


    He recognized Liu Jin at a glance. There were few eyes that hated him, so he was deeply impressed.


    Thinking of his words to Liu Jin last time, Xun Ziyu bowed slightly and saluted Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin turned her eyes directly. She hated Xun Ziyu, but she didn''t intend to revenge this Xun Ziyu.

 Chapter 134

    Luo Shi saw Xun Ziyu''s eyes and was surprised to find that he was looking at his own daughter.


    When did her daughter know the man?


    Although Xun Ziyu is a little inferior to Mu Yu, he is also very good-looking. At first glance, he is a scholar who knows books and is polite.


    This kind of people are most loved by people in the countryside. Luo Shi likes Xun Ziyu very much after reading it.


    "Jin''er, do you know this childe?"


    Luo Shi could see that when Liu Jin saw Xun Ziyu, he also had some strange performances. He quickly asked in a low voice.


    "No. mom, he''s not a good man. Don''t be cheated by him."


    In the previous life, Liu Jin was cheated by Xun Ziyu. In this life, she will not be fooled again.


    Luo Shi smelled the speech and twisted his eyebrows. Seeing that Xun Ziyu also looked at Liu Jin, "don''t talk nonsense. Since you don''t know each other, let''s go quickly."


    Liu Jin nodded, followed Roche and walked quickly to the city gate.


    Xunzi Yu held several books in his hand and was going to go back to copy them. He met Liu Jin by chance, and he didn''t have much ideas.


    Last time he had a bad attitude towards Liu Jin, but he also wanted to curry favor with the owner of the bookstore and keep his job of copying books.


    Therefore, Liu Jin has some views on him, and he doesn''t care. He''s just a country girl. He doesn''t care at all.


    The two passed by. Liu Jin walked quickly and soon crossed xunziyu and made a low mockery.


    "Copy books well in your life."


    In his last life, he relied on Liu Jin and was promoted to the rank of Jue from then on. In this life, without Liu Jin''s support, I''m afraid he will really copy books all his life.


    This is not Liu Jin mocking him, but xunziyu''s very likely future.


    When Xun Ziyu heard the speech, his face was deaf and pulled down.


    His family is poor. Now he can only earn some money by copying books and make plans for his future.


    However, it seemed to him that it was a great injustice. Liu Jin''s words pierced his pain and made him very uncomfortable.


    "Why are you so aggressive to me, miss?"


    All the grievances in Xun Ziyu''s heart wanted to break out at this moment. He couldn''t help saying something to Liu Jin''s back.


    Liu Jin naturally heard the sound.


    Liu Jin felt very funny when she heard this. "Did I force you to copy books? Or did I force your family to be poor? You scholar, don''t talk about it. When did I force you?"


    "You didn''t force me, but you despised me. I''m also a scribe at least, and I haven''t done anything sorry for you. Why are you so dissatisfied with me, girl?"


    Xunziyu is also very curious. I don''t know why Liu Jin was dissatisfied with him the first time he saw him. Now he speaks evil of him.


    "I''m not dissatisfied with you. I just think you''re not comfortable. Why, do I think you''re not comfortable? Do you still want to catch me?"


    Liu Jin turned around and looked at Xun Ziyu without fear.


    Remembering that she was cheated by Xun Ziyu and finally brutally killed by him, Liu Jin was very angry and wanted to revenge.


    However, now Xun Ziyu has not done anything sorry for her, and she doesn''t want to suffer for it.


    Xun Ziyu looked at Liu Jin and didn''t know how to reply.


    Liu Jin didn''t say any more and followed Roche out of the city.


    Not far from the city gate, an ox cart was by the tree, waiting for people from the city.


    Many rural people who come to the city may have to go back by ox cart.


    Most of them are tired after a day in the city. If you walk back, you may miss the time for dinner.


    Far away, Liu Jin saw Lin Hongniang.


    She was sitting in an ox cart, chatting happily with some women.


    Seeing her, Liu Jin wanted to avoid it, but there was only one ox cart at the gate of the city. The flour sent by the rice shop owner must be on the ox cart.


    Luo Shi glanced at Lin Hongniang and said, "it seems that we have to take a bus back with her. You''d better not talk later. If there is a fight, I''m afraid Niang is not her opponent."


    Lin Hongniang is famous for her shrewdness. Roche was bullied by her when she was a child. She really didn''t want to fight her.


    Liu Jin pulled at the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "I know."


    As soon as the two mothers and daughters approached the ox cart, Lin Hongniang forked her waist and stared at Liu Jin and Luo Shi.


    "This car is full of seats. You wait for other ox carts."


    The old man who pulled the car also nodded, "sorry, the seats on the car are full. There are too many people and the cow can''t pull."


    The ox cart is not big. It can seat six or seven people at most. Now, there are four people sitting on the ox cart, and many things occupy a corner.


    Luo Shi saw this and said, "there are still seats there. Let''s squeeze. We still have a lot of things. It''s troublesome to move back."


    "What''s none of our business? The location on the car has been reserved. People bought a lot of things. Here, the things on the car are theirs. Can you have more?"


    Lin Hongniang put her hands on her hips and stopped the ox cart, just not letting Roche and Liu Jin come up.


    Liu Jin saw here and understood what was going on.


    The waiter of the rice shop sent his things here and left. The old man who pulled the ox cart didn''t know that Liu Jin and Liu Jin were the guests who had booked the position in his mouth.


    "All right, let''s get in the car." Liu Jin said to Lin Hongniang, "the things on the car are ours and the location is reserved by us."


    Roche nodded again and again. She naturally recognized the things in the car. It was really what Liu Jin had just bought.


    But Lin Hongniang didn''t believe it.


    "Hum, are you too thick skinned? So many things are all yours? Even if you spread your legs to earn money, you can''t earn so much. We are fools?"


    "Yes."


    There are some women who are familiar with Lin Hongniang, and they also respond one after another at this time.


    Seeing this, Lin Hongniang was more proud. She stood in the car and looked at Liu Jin and Roche high on the ground.


    "Old uncle, I sent these things here, but the man from Liji rice store? Did he tell you that the owner of these things is Liu Jin?"


    Liu Jin asked. She had asked the rice shop owner to give things.


    The old man who pulled the ox cart nodded immediately, "yes, it''s Miss Liu. Is it really you?"


    Liu Jin and Roche nodded.


    Lin Hongniang stared. "It''s impossible. How can they have so much money to buy these things?"


    "Stop barking. You can''t make so much money even if you spread your legs. Get out of the way. I''ve prepared some food for other aunts. Don''t block the way for me."


    Liu Jin said, helping Luo to get on the ox cart.


    Roche looked at Lin Hongniang and was about to get on the bus. As soon as the others heard that Liu Jin had prepared food for them, their eyes lit up and looked at a food box in Liu Jin''s hand.


    This is what Liu Jin prepared early in the morning. If she doesn''t meet Lin Hongniang, take it back to eat. If she does, she must make Lin Hongniang lose face.

 Chapter 135

    Lin Hongniang still wanted to stop. Luo got on the car with one foot, but he couldn''t get on the other foot. Lin Hongniang pressed his shoulders.


    "What are you doing? We are the last guests. When we get on the bus, we can go back. Do you want everyone to accompany you when you don''t let us get on the bus?"


    Liu Jin glared at Lin Hongniang angrily.


    Lin Hongniang crossed her waist and said with a smile, "you said it was? Maybe you saw someone buying something in the rice shop, so you lied that it was yours. You want to take advantage of it? There are many girls surnamed Liu."


    As Lin Hongniang said, the old man who pulled the cart really hesitated.


    Liu Jin was so angry with the unreasonable Lin Hongniang that she almost wanted to rush up and tear her up. This has been made clear. This Lin Hongniang is still coming to stir it up.


    "What do you want?" Liu Jin asked, biting her teeth.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Hongniang smiled and said, "if it''s really yours, you should be very rich. Now take out five Liang silver to open our eyes. If we see it, maybe we''ll believe you."


    Five Liang silver is not a small amount. Moreover, if it was really Liu Jin''s things, Lin Hongniang also believed that Liu Jin could not have five liang of silver after buying so many things.


    She didn''t believe Liu Jin would have so much money.


    Liu Jin smiled angrily and said, "I don''t need to show you whether I have silver. Don''t you know that money doesn''t show? Well, let''s ask the owner of the rice shop to testify and see if it''s mine."


    "If these things are not mine, I''ll let you dispose of them. Conversely, if these things are mine, you''re making trouble for nothing and delaying everyone''s time to go back by car. How about you pay the fare for everyone?"


    Liu Jin looked at Lin Hongniang with burning eyes. She wanted to see if this always fierce woman had the courage people said.


    Lin Hongniang looked at Liu Jin and her eyes flickered for a while.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s determined appearance, Lin Hongniang also felt guilty. If Liu Jin were the owner of these things, wouldn''t she have to pay a lot of fares?


    However, in the bottom of her heart, she didn''t believe that Liu Jin would have so much money to buy these things.


    After hesitating for a while, she still didn''t have an idea.


    "Since you don''t dare, don''t stop my mother. Everyone says you are the most courageous woman in ten miles. Now it seems that it''s just so. I don''t know why you should stop my mother."


    Seeing some hesitation in Lin Hongniang''s eyes, Liu Jin immediately launched a language offensive and angered her to promise.


    Sure enough, the Lin Hongniang stamped her feet with anger, "OK, then you can invite the rice shop owner. I don''t believe you can invite the rice shop owner with a girl film."


    "OK, then you''ll wait here for a while." Liu Jin thought for a moment, then looked at Lin Hongniang and said, "by the way, if I come back and see my things broken, you should be responsible, old uncle."


    The old man pulled the ox cart paused and then nodded. He has taken all the things from the waiter of the rice shop. He has the duty of taking care of them.


    Liu Jin''s warning now means that it depends on him. He is dissatisfied, but he can''t say anything more. As long as he pays attention, no one will take the initiative to break these things.


    Originally, Liu Jin didn''t want to toss about like this, but since Lin Hongniang was so arrogant and overbearing and didn''t let her suffer any loss, Liu Jin was uncomfortable.


    "Mom, you wait here. I''ll be right back."


    Two people are not as quick as one. Liu Jin asks Roche to stay and runs quickly to the rice shop in the city alone.


    The rice shop hasn''t closed yet. The waiter and the shopkeeper''s boss are there. Liu Jin said something, and the shopkeeper is very angry.


    Soon, the shopkeeper closed the door and asked the waiter to take Liu Jin over and make it clear to the old man who pulled the ox cart.


    Things were sent by the waiter, so it''s useless for the shopkeeper to go. It''s better for the waiter to go.


    When the waiter followed Liu Jin to the gate of the city, it was already sunset.


    As soon as the waiter came over, he made it clear to the old man who pulled the ox cart that the thing was really Liu Jin''s. As for Lin Hongniang, who hurt him to go more, he said bluntly: "don''t listen to those women chewing their tongue. What else can they do besides this?"


    The old man who pulled the cart nodded.


    At the beginning, he also believed Liu Jin''s words. If Lin Hongniang hadn''t done one thing at a time, I''m afraid he would have taken everyone back on the way.


    Then Lin Hongniang couldn''t say anything at this time.


    The things on the car are really Liu Jin''s. she has to pay the fare for everyone on the car.


    Although the fare is not expensive, it costs 20 Wen for five or six people. It''s too wronged.


    Even if she has some money at home, she can''t spend it like this.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t tell her family when she went back.


    "Well, don''t you pay the fare for the old uncle?"


    Liu Jin didn''t forget it. If she didn''t want to teach Lin Hongniang a lesson, she wouldn''t have to go to the waiter of the rice shop to prove it.


    "Can''t you give it on the way?"


    Lin Hongniang was naturally embarrassed to repent, but she didn''t want to hand over the silver immediately, so she had to drag it first.


    Liu Jin smiled. Anyway, she had to pay the money sooner or later. Procrastination is not a way.


    "Please." Roche apologized to the waiter. The waiter replied and then returned to the city.


    "Hurry up and get in the car. If you don''t go, it will be dark." The old man who pulled the cart sighed and urged Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin quickly climbed into the carriage, sat with Roche, and pretended to carefully check the things on the car.


    "I don''t know if it has been damaged, mother. Please help me. If you see it, we can find someone to compensate now."


    When Liu Jin said "compensate", she gave Lin Hongniang a meaningful look. With this appearance, she almost asked Lin Hongniang if she had damaged her things.


    Lin Hongniang''s face turned white with anger. She clung to the corners of her clothes with both hands. It seemed that she was trying to bear it and couldn''t come up to quarrel with Liu Jin.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Jin felt much more comfortable.


    Then she took the food box in Roche''s hand and opened the first layer.


    There are many fried dumplings on the first floor of the food box. The fried dumplings taste very delicious. They have just been opened. Everyone on the car looked at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin carefully took out one and handed it to Roche. "Mom, try one and see if it''s delicious."


    This was bought by Liu Jin at a fried stall because she had only one food box on hand and put it in the food box.


    Roche looked at the other women around him with some embarrassment and motioned Liu Jin to eat after she went back.


    But Liu Jin just wants people to know that their family''s life is getting better and better. All these are to show others.


    Roche didn''t cooperate, so she handed it to Roche firmly, and Roche had to open his mouth and eat it.

 Chapter 136

    "How''s it going? Is it delicious?"


    Liu Jin asked with a smile.


    Roche immediately nodded, took a few bites and said, "delicious. Try it, too."


    Liu Jin also grabbed one, threw it into her mouth, chewed it a few times, and deliberately made a crisp noise of "Ga Bang".


    Several women in the car were trying to swallow their saliva and try to act as if they didn''t care.


    Everyone has been around the city for most of the day. If they have money, they can buy some food very well, but some people don''t have lunch at all. They are very hungry at this time.


    These women kept their original appearance and seemed uninterested in the delicious food in Liu Jin''s hands.


    It would make people laugh if people knew they were greedy at their age.


    Liu Jin gave Luo Shi something to eat and looked at the women secretly. Seeing that they kept swallowing saliva, she thought it was almost over.


    "Mom, there are still some things I haven''t eaten. Why don''t you give them to the aunts here?"


    Liu Jin asked, and Roche almost subconsciously said "good".


    She always felt that she was eating alone and others were watching. She was very uncomfortable. If everyone ate together, she would be more comfortable.


    When the other women in the car heard the speech, they all looked over with a greedy look in their eyes. It''s not easy for them to live at home. It''s almost impossible to eat such fried dumplings.


    Not to mention frying, it is difficult to fry with a little oil. Not every family can live a prosperous life.


    Liu Jin looked at her and smiled gently. Then she handed the food box to the middle of the car.


    "In addition to the matchmaker God, others take it to eat at will."


    At this time, she specially called Lin Hongniang''s name.


    This guy has the cheek to come and eat when he can. Liu Jin is not a kind person. She will always keep her in mind if she has a holiday with her.


    This time, she didn''t give these aunts food because she was kind-hearted. It was entirely to alienate Lin Hongniang and the other women in the car.


    Sure enough, these women who wanted to eat opened some distance from Lin Hongniang. They are all the people who feel sorry for Liu Jin and Roche before seeing Lin Hongniang. At this time, Liu Jin wants to target Lin Hongniang. If they stand on the same line with Lin Hongniang foolishly, the delicious food will fly.


    These people were women who knew current affairs and soon stood on the same line with Roche and Liu Jin.


    Short hands and short mouths.


    This sentence is most appropriate for these women.


    After eating Liu Jin''s fried dumplings, these people are trying to talk to Roche. From time to time, someone praises Liu Jin''s beauty and asks if Liu Jin has talked about marriage.


    Look at the appearance of these women. If Liu Jin says that no one wants them, it is estimated that they will marry Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin and Roche tried to persuade these women so that they wouldn''t really find some men to marry Liu Jin.


    Lin Hongniang has been sitting aside. It''s hard to be isolated by everyone. She can only keep looking at the scenery outside and pretending not to see the smile of others in the car.


    After a period of time, an aunt arrived at her village, asked the old man to stop the car, got out of the car and looked at Lin Hongniang.


    "Well, does the fare count?"


    Lin Hongniang blushed, then angrily took out three Wen money from her pocket and threw it to the old man.


    "I, Lin Hongniang, mean what I say."


    Although she was very unwilling, Lin Hongniang could not brazenly deny it.


    Liu Jin looked at it and smiled gently. Her miserable appearance made Liu Jin feel very comfortable.


    Sometimes, Liu Jin thought that her idea was not very bad, but when she thought of being tortured by Xun Ziyu and that woman in her previous life, she thought that her idea was really insignificant.


    Worse than that, she is far from enough!


    Then, as women got off the bus, Lin Hongniang had to constantly take out money to the old man and pay the fare for those people.


    When they came to Qingshui village, Liu Jin and Luo got out of the car and were busy moving things down.


    After moving things, Liu Jin looked at Lin Hongniang and said with a smile, "thank aunt Hongniang for giving us the car fare. We''ll go first."


    Lin Hongniang looked at Liu Jin and smiled so happily that her heart was constantly dripping blood. She didn''t expect that the little girl calculated her so much that she lost a lot of car money today. She was ignored by everyone on the car.


    This made her almost white with anger, and her silver teeth were almost broken by her.


    Liu Jin and Luo returned to the village, and many people immediately looked at them.


    Because two people are carrying a big basket, which contains a lot of things. In addition, they are carrying it hard, which gives people a heavy feeling.


    "Yo, what''s in here?"


    Mrs. Li, who happened to be sitting with her shoes on one side, came up curiously.


    However, the first thing she saw was a piece of red pepper placed on it by Liu Jin.


    "Why do you buy so many peppers? What are you doing?"


    There are also some farmers who love spicy food, but most of them plant some in their own vegetable garden, that is, there is no need to buy so much, which is too expensive.


    Liu Jin looked at her and didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    "Get out of the way."


    "You little girl, how do you talk to me? I''m also a good friend of your grandmother. What''s your attitude? Your father used to call me aunt."


    Old lady Li simply stopped Liu Jin''s way and stood in the middle of the road.


    Liu Jin and Roche had to stop and look at each other.


    Roche had no way to Mrs. Li. Liu Jin was a little impatient, "what do you want?"


    "Open it and let me see what''s inside?"


    In fact, Mrs. Li is curious about the things in the basket. Such a heavy basket looks very strange.


    "Aren''t you sick? This is my stuff. Why should I show you? I warn you, if you don''t go away, don''t blame yelling with people. You old woman still wants to uncover my pot?"


    Liu Jin stood up and shouted at Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li first took a step back in fear, then felt so ashamed, and straightened her waist again.


    "Why, what have you done? Don''t you dare to let people see it?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid I''ll let you see what I''ve done. What''s the matter? Do you still want to go through our things?"


    Liu Jin is outspoken and has never been afraid of the dirty water thrown by Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li was so overwhelmed by Liu Jin''s retort that she couldn''t say a word. She was gently pushed away by Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin pushed away Mrs. Li and wanted to go home with Roche quickly.


    It''s sunset. If you keep pestering, you''ll have to discredit and cook at home. Moreover, Mu Yu is still waiting at home. It would be bad if he were hungry.


    Anyway, among the things I bought today, there were some silver that Mu Yu had put here with Liu Jin!

 Chapter 137

    Who knows, Mrs. Li suddenly had an idea and fell to one side.


    "Oh, you dead girl, I just said a few words about you and you pushed me to the ground. Why is your heart so black?"


    Mrs. Li worked hard to drink. Some people who had enough to eat and had nothing to do gathered around when they heard it.


    After seeing Mrs. Li and Liu Jin, these people all held their hands to watch the good play.


    Mrs. Li thought Liu Jin would say a few good words if she made such a fuss, otherwise people would accuse Liu Jin.


    However, Liu Jin continued to carry a basket of things without even looking at Mrs. Li.


    "Stop, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?"


    When Mrs. Li saw that Liu Jin continued on her way indifferently, she roared angrily and pulled Liu Jin''s sleeve with one hand.


    "What are you doing? I have to go back to cook." Liu Jin looked at Mrs. Li with disgust and stopped helplessly.


    "You hit me and were so rude. How could there be a woman like you in Qingshui village? I think you are the most uneducated girl in our village. You deserve to be married all your life."


    The old bitch didn''t listen well. Liu Jin was used to it.


    Roche said softly, "Aunt Li, jin''er, she didn''t mean it. You shouldn''t stand in front of us. You can''t talk nonsense."


    Mrs. Li glanced at Roche and didn''t pay attention to Roche at all.


    Roche is famously weak in the village. No one will be afraid of Roche, and Mrs. Li will not be afraid of Roche.


    Mrs. Li ignored Roche''s retort directly. She knew that Liu Jin was many times more difficult than Roche, so what she really should deal with was Liu Jin.


    "You dead girl, what are you staring at? Believe it or not, I''ll catch you to see your grandmother and see how your grandmother treats you."


    Mrs. Li threatened that she also wanted to beat up Liu Jin herself.


    However, Liu Jin is not a bully now. She''s really not sure if she can beat Liu Jin. In case of loss, who will reason with her at that time?


    If you want to deal with Liu Jin, you''d better drag Yang into the water. She pulled Yang out without hesitation.


    "My grandmother? Then go find her. It doesn''t matter. Go to her and sue me. If you have any dissatisfaction, just tell her. We have to go home. You''d better let go."


    Liu Jin won''t be afraid of Yang''s family. This Mrs. Li is really stupid. It''s bad to carry who out. How can Liu Jin live when Yang''s family comes out?


    If Liu Jin is afraid of Yang, Yang doesn''t have to suffer at Liu Jin''s house several times.


    Mrs. Li was stunned for a moment. It seems that Yang really can''t manage this dead girl now. In the past, Liu Jin was very afraid of Yang, but I don''t know how. Now Liu Jin has a feeling of fearlessness.


    "Stop! How dare you be so arrogant when you hit me? Ouch, my hand hurts. You lose money. You broke my hand."


    Mrs. Li realized that Yang couldn''t cure Liu Jin, so she simply crossed her heart, pretended to be hurt and asked Liu Jin to lose money.


    Liu Jin wrung her eyebrows and felt that it was really unlucky today. She could meet so many annoying guys in a city.


    "Is your hand really broken? Let me show you." Liu Jin said, putting down the basket and reaching out to catch Mrs. Li''s hand.


    Mrs. Li quickly withdrew her hand and took a few steps back. "What do you want to do? My hands are hurt by you. Do you still want to torture me?"


    Liu Jin was about to say something when she saw Zhao Qing coming not far away.


    "What''s the noise?"


    As Li Zheng, Zhao Qing''s duty is to maintain the peace of the village. What he hates most is those women who quarrel in the village all day and quarrel for most of the day for some trivial things.


    Seeing that Li Zheng was coming, everyone stopped.


    Zhao Qing took a look at Liu Jin, and then his eyes fell on a big basket around Roche and Liu Jin.


    He didn''t care much about the things in the big basket, but he was also curious. Why did Liu Jin suddenly buy so many peppers?


    "Li Zheng, you''re just in time. This dead girl pushed me to the ground and hurt my hand. I asked her for theory, but she didn''t apologize. She looked like she had nothing to do with her. Is there any royal law in the world?"


    After seeing Zhao Qing, Mrs. Li complained immediately.


    Looking at her nose and tears, I don''t know how much injustice she really thought she had suffered.


    After hearing this, Zhao Qing looked at Liu Jin.


    Roche also hurriedly said that Liu Jin didn''t deliberately push down Mrs. Li and stressed that Mrs. Li''s hand was not hurt.


    Only Liu Jin looked at them quietly without saying a word.


    Zhao Qing saw Mrs. Li yelling at Roche and shouted angrily, "enough, be quiet for me."


    In a word, Mrs. Li and Roche were quiet. Zhao Qing still has some dignity in this village. Many people are willing to listen to him. To oppose him is to oppose the whole village.


    "Liu Jin, if you pushed away Sister Li, you should apologize to others. It''s over. Where did you have so many quarrels?"


    In Zhao Qing''s view, this is just a small matter. There is no need to quarrel red in the face.


    Liu Jin listened, looked at Mrs. Li and said with a smile, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t push Mrs. Li away, but I''m also worried. The road is so big that I can''t let you go. I can''t get through it."


    After hearing this, all the people were ashamed.


    The road is several meters wide, and there are fields on both sides. It''s not impossible to walk. What Liu Jin said is impossible.


    "Are you blind? How can I stop such a big road alone? Even if I block it, you can''t bypass it? I''m old. Do you have an elder in your eyes?"


    Mrs. Li immediately said that everyone felt that what Liu Jin said was unreasonable, and she could get everyone''s approval at once.


    After hearing this, Zhao Qing also felt that Liu Jin was unreasonable.


    "Girl, it''s a big road. How can a woman get in your way? Did you have some opinions on her last time? You want to revenge her this time?"


    Zhao Qing is most clear about the gratitude and resentment of the villagers. However, his job is to make the villagers live in harmony. I don''t know how many times he has been persuaded.


    Many times, the noise of a little thing is the manifestation of the concentrated outbreak of gratitude and resentment accumulated before.


    Liu Jin shook her head, "Uncle Qing, I really didn''t take the last thing to heart. The main thing is that this Mrs. Li is greedy and thinks there are good things in my basket. She stopped me and asked me to show her what''s inside."


    Roche nodded to confirm what Liu Jin said.


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at the baskets of things and at Mrs. Li. Their eyes became more meaningful.

 Chapter 138

    "You, what are you talking about? When did I get greedy?"


    Mrs. Li''s mind was said by Liu Jin. She was embarrassed and immediately refuted, appearing very alarmed.


    Seeing her, Zhao Qing understood what was going on.


    Mrs. Li was greedy and had some grudges with Liu Jin, so she made things bigger and bigger.


    "Well, anyway, you pushed others and apologize to them now." Zhao Qing said to Liu Jin that in his opinion, although Mrs. Li has detestable things, Liu Jin should not do it.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Mrs. Li, "don''t be too serious. I don''t think it''s a big deal with your hand. How can a little girl push you down? Stop yelling and go home quickly."


    Zhao Qing didn''t want to help, but just wanted to solve the problem quickly.


    Liu Jin also felt that it was not a way to spend so much time with Mrs. Li. It was better to go back quickly.


    "Aunt Li, I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t push you."


    Roche pulled Liu Jin''s hand. She also felt that her daughter was really wronged. However, Liu Jin was relieved that she could do so. If she kept working against Mrs. Li, she wouldn''t even give Li Zheng''s face, and she couldn''t end up at that time.


    Zhao Qing nodded. Liu Jin''s confession is also regular. There''s nothing to be picky about.


    He looked at Mrs. Li and signaled her not to quarrel any more.


    Mrs. Li snorted coldly, as if she had won, and walked away with her head up.


    Seeing her look, Zhao Qing shook his head and was very dissatisfied.


    "Uncle Qing, we haven''t cooked yet. We''ll go back first and talk to you next time." Liu Jin said goodbye to Zhao Qing with a smile.


    In contrast, Zhao Qingyue felt that Liu Jin was much better than Mrs. Li.


    With this idea, he felt that Mrs. Li was bullying Liu Jin. This time, Liu Jin admitted her mistake and was wronged. If this happens again next time, nothing can be said to make such a good child wronged.


    Zhao Qing thought of this and walked back to his family.


    When Liu Jin and Roche returned home, the sun had set.


    Fortunately, at this time, after the sun sets, the sky is still a little bright and can be seen.


    Mu Yu was sitting in the yard with a piece of wood in his hand and was slowly carving.


    Seeing them back, he quickly came up to help and moved things into the house.


    "What did you buy? There are so many?"


    Mu Yu smiled and saw the sweat on Liu Jin''s forehead. He quickly stretched out his sleeve and wiped it off for her.


    Roche saw it on one side, smiled at the corners of his mouth, pursed his mouth and left first.


    "Mother is still there!"


    Liu Jin stared angrily at Mu Yu and whispered, but she didn''t turn her head away.


    She was really tired when she carried it in all the way. The sweat on her forehead didn''t have time to wipe. It happened that Mu Yu helped a lot.


    "Your mother is happy that I have no time to do so. I won''t say anything."


    Mu Yu said with a smile.


    What he said was also true, but Liu Jin felt very helpless. When did this man have such a thick skin?


    "OK, it''s getting dark. I have to cook quickly. Are you hungry? I bought you some food. You fill your stomach first."


    Liu Jin said, took out some meat dumplings from the lower layer of the food box and handed them to Mu Yu.


    "It''s a little cold. Why don''t I steam it for you first?"


    Mu Yu picked up one, opened his mouth, bit it down, ate a few mouthfuls and said, "it''s all right. It''s just right. It''s easy to rot if steamed again."


    The dumpling skin is thin. After cooking for many times, the moisture sticks to it. In addition, if you pick it up and put it down, it is easy to break the skin.


    Once the dumpling skin is broken, it not only looks ugly, but also the stuffing inside is easy to fall out. It''s better not to steam it.


    Liu Jin glanced at him and nodded.


    Anyway, Mu Yu''s body is great. Even if he eats something cold, he won''t have much problem. Thinking of this, she went into the kitchen and began to cook.


    Roche didn''t care about the food, but it was a little late today. He also followed into the kitchen and started to fight Liu Jin.


    In the past, it was Liu Jin who played for Roche. It was only a short time. Roche found that his cooking was much worse than Liu Jin.


    Roche was also very curious, so he squatted aside and asked casually while showing Liu Jin the fire.


    "Jin''er, why didn''t my mother find out that your cooking skills are getting better and better?"


    "I don''t know. I just think cooking like that can make more delicious meals. I did that."


    Liu Jin replied with a guilty conscience. She didn''t know if this answer could satisfy Roche.


    She could never tell Roche that she had practiced these skills countless times in her last life. Otherwise, how could she have such cooking skills?


    Although some people have talent for cooking, they can''t make good dishes without long-term practice.


    Roche nodded and thought that maybe Liu Jin had seen her for a long time, so she had some experience and talent in this field, so she could make such delicious dishes.


    Of course, Roche doesn''t think it''s great. She hasn''t eaten many dishes. I don''t know what grade Liu Jin''s dishes are. I just think they''re delicious.


    Without comparison, there is no clear understanding. Roche is not particularly strange about Liu Jin''s cooking.


    If she knew that Liu Jin''s cooking was a little better than most cooks in Meiyuan County, she would not be so calm.


    Liu Jin knows how good her cooking is. Mu Yu is the only one from the beginning to the end. That''s why he wants to stay.


    Liu Jin cooked two dishes easily because it was too late. Fortunately, she and Roche bought some food from the city, but the dinner was not too light.


    Soon, the three finished their dinner.


    "In a few days, I''m going to continue to make some furniture. I think it''s time to sell some furniture in the city."


    Mu Yu said to Liu Jin at this time.


    Liu Jin nodded. Mu Yu was very sharp in this regard. He didn''t need Liu Jin to say anything. He knew what to do.


    Luo Shi heard the speech and said softly, "we passed the furniture store today. I heard that the furniture you made has been sold for several liang of silver."


    The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth is hooked. The same furniture costs a lot of effort. It only costs a few Liang silver. That''s very low.


    The most important thing in selling furniture is wood. The more expensive the wood is, the more expensive the furniture will be. However, the wood Mu Yu found is very common, and he can''t raise the price.


    As for handicrafts, we can only add some prices, which can not be used as the main measurement standard. No matter how good handicrafts are, they can only mix with a well-fed craftsman.


    Fortunately, Mu Yu didn''t expect to make money in this way. It was just that he made it easily and made some money so that Liu Jin could take him in.

 Chapter 139

    After dinner, Roche went to wash the dishes and made some time for Liu Jin to accompany Mu Yu.


    With the help of Roche, Mu Yu was easily with Liu Jin.


    "Why, look at your appearance, you seem very unhappy to be with me."


    "No." Liu Jin hurriedly replied, then lowered her head and looked at the candlelight on the table.


    Mu Yu just made fun of Liu Jin. Seeing Liu Jin''s shy look, she was very satisfied.


    "You bought a lot of things today. What do you think? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Others may not be able to help Liu Jin, but mu Yu may be able to help. As a wealthy family, he has also done a lot of business. Mu Yu also has a lot of opinions on this way.


    After seeing him for a while, Liu Jin said that she wanted to make hot and sour jelly and talked to him.


    After hearing this, although he had not seen it, he probably outlined the taste of this kind of thing in his mind.


    "That sounds very good. Your cooking is very good. If you mix the chili sauce yourself, it will be delicious."


    "Don''t just think about eating. Do you think this thing can be sold in the city? Will anyone buy this kind of thing?"


    Liu Jin has confidence in her craft, but she is worried that people in the city don''t want to try.


    After hearing this, Mu Yu smiled and said, "the key is whether it''s delicious. If it''s delicious, are you afraid that others won''t buy it?"


    "That''s what I say, but I don''t know if people in the city can get used to this taste." Although Liu Jin is still very confident, it is impossible to say that there is no risk at all.


    Mu Yu saw this and whispered, "in fact, most of your things are for ordinary people. Rich people don''t even look at them, so your best way is to find a construction site and sell them to the principal of the construction at a low price."


    When Liu Jin heard this, she suddenly felt bright in front of her eyes.


    There are some places in the city where houses are built, and the workers have to eat. If the owner of the house is kind-hearted, he will give some good food. If he is mean, it''s good to be full.


    If we can take the hot and sour jelly and ask the host family to agree to buy it for the workers, the host family can save the cost of a meal and the workers can taste this different food.


    "However, this jelly can''t be used as food. What can those workers do if they don''t have enough?"


    Hot and sour jelly can only make people fill their stomachs. They can''t eat enough in a bowl, and they may get hungry the more they eat.


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Mu Yu''s very simple words stunned Liu Jin.


    "The workers have not enough to eat. They must ask the master for food. Won''t the master buy it from me again?"


    Liu Jin is a little depressed. The principal of building the house must save money as much as possible. This jelly can''t be used as food. It''s strange to want them to sell it next time.


    Suddenly, Liu Jin felt that she was really pathetic and would ask for advice from this fool. If you really listen to Mu Yu, it''s estimated that you don''t have to sell your own jelly.


    "I really lost to you. Sometimes you are very smart. Why are you stupid this time?"


    Mu Yu reached out and flicked Liu Jin''s forehead.


    Liu Jin felt her forehead in pain and looked at Mu Yu in some confusion.


    Isn''t it like this?


    Mu Yu lost to Liu Jin and had to speak clearly.


    "I just told you that rich people generally disdain to eat this street snack. Your jelly is mainly sold to some small rich families. Only they can afford it and are willing to eat it."


    Liu Jin nodded. This mu Yu just said that she could understand.


    Mu Yu went on to say, "people who build houses are naturally people with a little money and silver. How can people who can build houses in the city repair their houses if they have no money? Such people will buy you jelly in the future. They are used to eating fish."


    This is reasonable, but Liu Jin is also unconvinced.


    "If they think I can''t eat enough jelly and tell people everywhere, how can I sell it?"


    This is what Liu Jin is worried about, and Mu Yu doesn''t seem to consider it at all.


    He smiled and reached out to play Liu Jin''s forehead. Liu Jin immediately stepped back and let his ambition fail.


    "This jelly is not enough to eat. Everyone is not a fool. What''s the difference between what they say and what they don''t say? The point is that if the workers who eat your jelly feel delicious, they will buy it later."


    When Mu Yu said this, he solved the mystery for Liu Jin.


    After listening to Mu Yu''s speech, Liu Jin finally understood.


    In other words, those who build houses are just a springboard. What they really want to sell is the workers who build houses.


    Moreover, these workers are the rich people who will eventually bring stable income to Liu Jin''s business.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t become a businessman."


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu with a smile. She was right. Mu Yu had a business mind.


    Mu Yu smiled when he heard the speech. "If I were a businessman, I would be the first to harvest you. With a chicken that can lay golden eggs, you will soon earn me a pot full of money."


    "Chicken? It seems that in your heart, my position is very unbearable. Then I have to treat you as a cat and dog, so as not to be sold by you one day."


    Liu Jin frowned and said angrily.


    Mu Yu smiled awkwardly. He just made a metaphor. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin took it seriously.


    After they talked for a while, Roche urged Liu Jin to send Mu Yu back quickly.


    Mu Yu doesn''t need to be sent by Liu Jin. It''s completely dark that day. He still has to worry about Liu Jin at that time. It''s better not to be sent by Liu Jin.


    "I''m a big man. How can I let Miss Liu Jin send me off with a weak woman? Go back, and I''ll go back."


    Mu Yu waved to Roche, turned and walked to his place.


    Roche watched Mu Li leave and whispered; "Jin''er, if you are free tomorrow, go to Mu childe''s house and clean it. He is a big man and doesn''t know how to clean the house. You can help him when you go."


    Liu Jin''s ears turned red when she heard the speech. Fortunately, it was late and she couldn''t see the look on her face.


    "Mom, he''ll clean it up himself. It''s okay not to go. Besides, if I''m a girl and run to his house, others will speak ill of me behind my back."


    Roche listened, pursed his mouth and whispered, "I''ve talked too much outside. Don''t take it to heart."


    Liu Jin felt a little speechless.


    She never took it to heart, but Roche was more concerned. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be said in the car today and feel bad with her head down.


    "Well, you too. These are all empty things. Don''t care too much." Liu Jin answered casually.


    "Then go and clean up Mr. Mu tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 140

    When she got up early the next morning, Liu Jin hurried to prepare the ingredients.


    The first is sauerkraut and pepper, which are the two most important condiments for making hot and sour jelly.


    Sauerkraut is easy to find. There are some at home, and there are many at Wang''s house. If necessary, just go to their house and ask for some.


    Liu Jin fished some out of the pickled cabbage jar, then finely chopped them and put them aside. The next is pepper. You have to be very careful with pepper. If you don''t pay attention, you will suffer.


    After washing the pepper, Liu Jin cut it carefully, looking very focused.


    Mu Yu happened to be here. Seeing Liu Jin in the kitchen, he smiled gently and began to do his own work.


    In fact, in his capacity, he doesn''t need to do these jobs at all. It''s easy for him to support himself.


    But in order to get along with Liu Jin more, he would rather stay here and make furniture than leave.


    After a while, Liu Jin cut the pepper, looked up, saw Mu Yu working hard, and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    In the last life, since she earned money, she didn''t look down on those honest men who grew crops. She thought that such people were too worthless.


    At that time, her mind was full of xunziyu. She thought that xunziyu could poetry and painting. She was very powerful. Her every move seemed to have a boundless light, which made her heart beat when she saw it.


    Now, she realized that this plain and simple day was the most beautiful. It''s also a good choice if you can live a quiet life like this.


    Liu Jin blushed at the thought.


    "What am I thinking? No, I can''t think nonsense. I have to earn money to support my family and let my mother live a good life in this life. I don''t need men or anything."


    In the last life, Liu Jin proved with her own ability that women don''t have to rely on men to live.


    If she hadn''t taken a fancy to Xun Ziyu''s talent, she would have been able to live well, and there wouldn''t be so many things to suffer later.


    This time, she has to rely on her ability to live a good life, and then live a good life by herself.


    "Man, I really can''t believe it. Although Mu yu should be a good man, maybe he''s different... Oh, I can''t think anymore!"


    The more Liu Jin doesn''t think about her and Mu Yu, the more beautiful pictures pop up in her mind, which is not controlled by her at all.


    After Mu Yu noticed it in the yard, he looked at her. On Junlang''s face, there was a faint smile, just like the warm eyes, which made people feel comfortable.


    Liu Jin was stunned for a moment, then immediately bowed her head and quickly washed her hands, but her heart pounded.


    Just thinking about Mu Yu, Mu Yu smiled so well that it was difficult for her not to beat her heart.


    Liu Jin didn''t dare to look up and see anyone when she felt the hot on her face.


    "Jin''er, what''s wrong with your face? Why is it so red? Was it pepper?"


    When Roche came in, he found Liu Jin''s face very red. He immediately put down his things and came forward to show Liu Jin.


    "No, mom, I''m fine. You go out first. I''m still making ingredients, which is very important."


    Liu Jin hurriedly said, but she didn''t dare to let Roche see that she was blushing shyly.


    Roche looked at her for a while. After he was sure it was all right, he said, "be careful and call me immediately if you have anything."


    Liu Jin nodded and Roche left.


    Almost discovered by Roche, Liu Jin felt that she was really useless. Then Mu Yu just smiled. Is it so beautiful? I was stunned when I smiled. I''m really useless.


    "Did you just peek at me?"


    Suddenly, a slow voice came from behind. Liu Jin turned her head and looked. I don''t know when, the Mu Yu had stood by the window outside the kitchen and looked at Liu Jin with a smile.


    "Nonsense, I can''t see you. Don''t be so narcissistic. Although you look a little good, there are many people in the city who look better than you."


    Liu Jin quickly argued that he could not let the goods know that he was peeking at him.


    Mu Yu touched his chin and looked at Liu Jin suspiciously.


    "Is it really only so beautiful?"


    Seeing that he was so narcissistic, a wisp of black line appeared on Liu Jin''s forehead. It seems that without giving him a lesson, he really thinks he is as beautiful as an immortal.


    "It''s really just a little bit."


    Liu Jin emphasized it again, so that the man who entered self appreciation could wake up in time.


    "Then you can look at me openly. Anyway, it''s just a little good-looking."


    Mu Fu said, obviously, he didn''t believe Liu Jin''s words.


    Liu Jin looked at him straight for a while, then lowered her head and continued to work.


    Mu Yu saw this and said, "you just looked at me again, didn''t you?"


    "Well, I''m looking at a fool. I''ve never seen such a cheeky fool as you."


    Liu Jin replied directly and immediately made Mu Yu''s face hang.


    Mu Yu thought Liu Jin was embarrassed, so she deliberately bowed her head to work. That''s what she meant.


    After touching his nose, Mu Yu returned to the yard and looked at Tang erqiang, who was seriously polishing the wood. He couldn''t help asking, "erqiang, do you think I look good?"


    Tang erqiang heard the speech, put down his work, carefully looked at Mu Yu for a while, and showed a white tooth.


    "Good looking. Mr. Mu is the best looking man in this village. My mother has said that she has never seen anything better than Mr. mu."


    What he said is the truth. Mu Yu is really handsome. Coupled with his innate noble spirit, it makes people feel that he is extraordinary.


    Mu Yu''s good-looking sword eyebrow raised, "isn''t it?"


    Mu Yu never doubted his appearance, but when Liu Jin said so, he actually had some ideas of self-confidence.


    Perhaps, he cares too much about Liu Jin''s words, although she may just say it casually.


    Tang erqiang didn''t know what Mu Yu meant. Seeing him go back to work, he scratched his head and looked puzzled at the kitchen not far away.


    Although he was in the same room with Liu Jin every day, he didn''t see Liu Jin very much. Liu Jin mostly works in the house. He is embarrassed to enter the house and can only glance occasionally.


    Nevertheless, he is still very happy, so he is very satisfied.


    Compared with Mu Yu, Tang erqiang knew he was eighteen thousand miles away.


    Not to mention anything else, even the family''s mother Miao felt that Tang erqiang was much worse than Mu Yu and had no hope of competing with Mu Yu. Even if Liu Jin was blind, she would not abandon Mu Yu and choose him.


    Thinking of this, Tang erqiang felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t even support his mother. How could he compare with others?


    "What do you think? You must concentrate on your work, or you will get hurt."


    It''s also a sharp tool to polish the wood, otherwise it can''t be planed smooth and shiny. Mu Yu saw Tang erqiang in a daze, so he opened his mouth to remind him.

 Chapter 141

    Liu Jin is soon cooking hot and sour sauce, which is the seasoning poured on the jelly at that time, and it is also the main taste source of the white and light jelly.


    If the hot and sour sauce is cooked well, the hot and sour jelly will taste full at that time, which can make people linger after eating.


    But on the contrary, if it is not cooked well, it may be disliked by the guests and there will be no need to sell it at that time.


    In the last life, Liu Jin also made similar seasonings, and therefore made a very popular dish.


    This process needs to be debugged repeatedly, not directly. In Liu Jin''s opinion, this is a seasoning that needs to be tried constantly. A little difference will lead to a different taste. It takes great effort.


    This is why there are many dishes that the cook is good at, and others can''t learn if they want to learn.


    Soon, Liu Jin prepared the first seasoning.


    Gently hook it up. Liu Jin tasted it with her tongue. It felt OK.


    After all, Liu Jin used to be a chef. She still has some skills. She will naturally enter the good situation faster than those beginners.


    Subsequently, Liu Jin began to make jelly.


    It''s easy to make jelly. All you need is some Kung Fu.


    Roche has not done it, but it can also be done under the guidance of Liu Jin.


    "How could you think of doing such a thing?" Roche asked Liu Jin as he rubbed the raw powder.


    Roche has never heard of this jelly, and I don''t know where Liu Jin learned it. She actually wants to make this kind of thing.


    Liu Jin also knows Roche''s concerns, something she has never seen before. Before she knows how, Liu Jin spent a lot of money preparing materials, which is somewhat reckless in Roche''s view.


    Liu Jin thought about it and said, "this is what childe Mu told me. Didn''t you say that pickled bamboo shoots can''t sell for much money a few days ago? I wondered if I could make something else to sell. Childe Mu told me this. Of course, some of them were my own thoughts. He just mentioned them casually at that time, and I did what I wanted."


    This pot, I''d better throw it to Mu Yu.


    Anyway, Mu Yu is the son of a big family. He must be well-informed. He knows that this kind of jelly is not a big deal.


    Roche listened and believed it.


    "Then you have to ask Mr. mu more. What if you do something wrong?"


    Since Mu Yu said it, it must not be wrong. I don''t know when Roche has formed this consciousness, and there is no doubt about it.


    By noon, Liu Jin and Roche had made a basin of jelly.


    These jelly are placed on bamboo strips to dry, and water beads are falling on them.


    Liu Jin found several bowls and put some jelly in the bowl. Then she put the hot and sour sauce she made for the first time on it and stirred it with chopsticks.


    "Mu, er Qiang, try this bowl of jelly to see if it tastes good."


    Liu Jin took the first bowl of jelly and handed it to Tang erqiang.


    Tang erqiang was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Luo Shi and Mu Yu were looking at him, he said unaccustomed, "I''d better give aunt Luo some food first. My family is almost ready."


    "It''s all right. There''s not much such a bowl of jelly. You should eat it quickly to see how it tastes." Liu Jin reluctantly handed the bowl to Tang erqiang.


    She''s trying to test it with Tang erqiang. Roche''s words will certainly say delicious, because she loves her daughter and won''t tell the truth even if it''s bad.


    As for mu Yu, Liu Jin is not confident to give him food. If he doesn''t feel delicious, wouldn''t he be ashamed?


    Tang erqiang''s hospitality was difficult to resist, so he had to take the bowl and look at Roche and mu, "where are they?"


    Roche hurriedly said, "there are still a lot in the pot. Eat and see if it tastes good. This is jin''er''s first time. It may not be to your taste."


    "Why, jin''er''s food is delicious. My father and my mother won''t let me stay here for lunch, otherwise I don''t want to go back to eat. Jin''er''s food is better than my mother''s."


    While praising Liu Jin, Tang erqiang hung a happy smile on his face, carefully picked up some jelly and took a bite.


    Mu Yu''s face looked at Liu Jin and Tang erqiang gloomily, and his eyes turned around. The anger was undisguised.


    Tang erqiang also felt his dissatisfaction, but he couldn''t eat what Liu Jin asked him to eat.


    He immediately felt sour and tasted a little strange. Soon, the taste of pepper jumped out, making him feel sour and spicy in his mouth.


    The mixture of the two flavors made him feel uncomfortable at first, but after biting off the jelly, the cool touch liberated his tongue and made him comfortable at once.


    He took a bite and felt his mouth dry. Subconsciously, he took another chopstick and ate.


    "Well, it''s delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious. Jin''er, you''re really delicious. If I can eat it all my life, it''s worth dying."


    What Tang erqiang said is also straight, just simple praise.


    However, Mu Yu frowned when he heard this.


    Liu Jin realized that there was a problem with this, and hurriedly said, "that''s easy. I''ll teach your mother to do it and let your sister-in-law do it for you for a lifetime."


    Tang erqiang listened to this, paused for a moment, then whispered "en" and continued to eat jelly.


    On one side, Mu Yu was full of sunshine. It seemed that the haze just dissipated at once, revealing his charming style.


    "Young master mu, have a taste."


    After receiving Tang erqiang''s affirmative answer, Liu Jin wanted Mu Yu to have a try. If Mu Yu also thinks it''s delicious, it means that the jelly is a success.


    Mu Yu nodded. He had been impatient for a long time and wondered whether he wanted to go in and get it by himself.


    Liu Jin turned back to the kitchen, quickly stirred two bowls of hot and sour jelly, came out and handed it to Roche and Mu Yu.


    "Try it and see if there is any improvement."


    Liu Jin knows that this is only her first debugging, and she has to change it many times after that, which is unlikely to succeed in one fell swoop.


    If you want to make the most delicious food, you must take great pains to integrate the taste into the best state.


    Roche took a bite, nodded again and again and praised the delicious food.


    It can be seen that like Tang erqiang, she thinks the jelly is delicious, but there are no other words except delicious.


    Liu Jin puts her eyes on Mu Yu and hopes that Mu Yu can give her a good suggestion.


    Mu Yu took one bite, but did not take a second bite as eagerly as the two of them.


    He chewed for a while and asked, "you put pickled cabbage and cut it up again. It''s not sour enough. Try some vinegar again."


    Although this kind of jelly is already very good. At least Tang erqiang doesn''t think there is anything better than this, Mu Yu immediately tasted the different places.


    Liu Jin knows that Mu yu should have eaten a lot of delicious food before. His suggestions in this regard naturally have his reason.


    "OK, I''ll try again."

 Chapter 142

    Liu Jin promised so quickly that Tang erqiang and Roche couldn''t react.


    In their opinion, Liu Jin''s jelly is very good. It is already delicious in the world. But mu Yu just took a bite and proposed to change it.


    However, Roche and Tang erqiang also know that they have little insight. What Mu Yu said may be reasonable, and they dare not refute Mu Yu''s words rashly.


    Liu Jin returned to the kitchen and re prepared the seasoning.


    After a while, Tang Jiaojiao came and asked Tang erqiang to go back for dinner.


    Liu Jin just made it for the second time and asked Tang Jiaojiao to try it.


    Vinegar was added for the second time. After Liu Jin''s adjustment, it was more delicious than last time. There were some slippery and more delicious.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Tang Jiaojiao immediately shouted to Liu Jin, and then took a big bite.


    Tang erqiang looked at it and hurriedly urged her, "there''s master mu. You should pay attention to your eating appearance. If it comes out like this, how can others dare to talk to you about marriage in the future?"


    Mu Yu just smiled gently. He didn''t care about it. Anyway, he just looked at Tang Jiaojiao as his sister. Even if Liu Jin ate like this, he wouldn''t care.


    "Brother, this is really delicious. I don''t believe you have a bite." Tang Jiaojiao quickly handed the jelly to Tang erqiang.


    Tang erqiang had already eaten it, but when he saw it, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "I''ve already had a bowl, so I don''t have to have lunch."


    Tang Jiaojiao smelled the speech and looked at Liu Jin, "sister, have you done a lot?"


    She saw that Roche, Mu Yu and others didn''t eat. She was the only one. She immediately knew that others had eaten.


    "Well, it''s quite a lot. I''m going to improve it a little, and then make the best jelly." Liu Jin replied with a smile.


    "So this is called jelly? It''s really cool to eat. It''s very comfortable." Tang Jiaojiao smiled.


    After she finished eating, Tang erqiang took him back.


    Tang erqiang went home to eat at noon. Wang also knew that Liu Jin''s family was not easy. Naturally, he would not let his son stay for dinner.


    Anyway, it''s not far from Liu Jin''s house to their Tang house. It''s just a short walk.


    As soon as Tang erqiang left, Liu Jin said to Mu Yu, "we won''t do anything else at noon. Just eat a few bowls of jelly."


    Mu Yu had no opinion and nodded slightly.


    Roche naturally has no problem. She used to eat much more bitter than this. It''s good to eat jelly.


    "Jin''er, why don''t you fry another egg for Mr. mu. Didn''t we buy some eggs yesterday?"


    Roche herself has no problem, but she thinks Mu Yu can''t.


    Mu Yu is also a guest, but he can''t just eat this kind of thing.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and whispered, "then both of you add an egg."


    Liu Jin bought the eggs and wanted to mend Luo''s body. Since Roche has spoken, it''s not a big deal to let Mu Yu shine.


    Mu Yu smiled and looked at Liu Jin with a soft look.


    Soon, Liu Jin fried the eggs and covered Mu Yu and Roche with a poached egg. Here is the latest hot and sour jelly.


    Mu Yu and Roche ate up quickly, especially Roche. After eating, they secretly glanced at the kitchen.


    She has been in the Liu family for so many years. No matter how hungry she is, she never wants to eat more.


    But this time, she couldn''t help looking at the kitchen.


    She and Liu Jin make jelly together, so she knows how much jelly there is. At present, she hasn''t even made half of them.


    Liu Jin inadvertently saw her look, so she turned her head to Mu Yu and said, "isn''t one bowl enough? I''ll hold another bowl for you. You can''t work until you''re full. But there''s no poached eggs this time."


    Mu Yu nodded. In fact, he also liked to eat, but he had a lot of restraint and didn''t show greediness.


    Since Liu Jin took the initiative to say so, he naturally doesn''t mind eating another bowl.


    Liu Jin took the bowl in his hand, and then naturally took the bowl in Roche''s hand.


    Soon, Liu Jin brought out two bowls of jelly and let them continue to eat.


    "Jin''er, don''t watch us eat, you eat too." Roche quickly said to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin nodded, "I know, just when I was preparing, I actually could not eat less than three bowls."


    Liu Jin has been busy in the kitchen. Every time she makes it, she is the first to try. Otherwise, she doesn''t dare to give it to others.


    Therefore, Liu Jin eats the most. However, after she ate it herself, she was not sure, so she tried it with others. After all, she felt good, not necessarily really good.


    After listening to Liu Jin''s explanation, Luo suddenly realized.


    While eating, I saw Yang''s coming again.


    Seeing Yang, Roche was like seeing a wolf''s hen. In an instant, he stood up, bowed his head and shouted.


    "Mother."


    Liu Jin took a look at Yang''s family and twisted her eyebrows. She knew that the comer was not good. She didn''t know what the old witch was going to do this time.


    Yang went into the yard and looked at Mu Yu. The hanging triangular eye looked at Luo Shi.


    "Do you know I''m your mother?"


    Realizing the anger in Yang''s tone, Liu Jin hurriedly approached and asked, "milk, what are you doing? My mother has always been filial to you and grandpa."


    Roche was very filial, but old man Liu and Yang didn''t give her a chance to be filial, so they drove her out of the house directly.


    "Hum, are you still my granddaughter? You say I''m not your grandmother everywhere. Now you''re still so intimate. Do you want to be shameless?"


    When Yang saw Liu Jin, his face was much darker. Obviously, he didn''t like Liu Jin very much.


    Although Liu Jin still admits that Yang is her grandmother outside, she also sends a message to the outside. She is not afraid of Yang!


    How could Yang not be angry when he learned the news?


    The anger accumulated little by little. She couldn''t bear it today.


    Liu Jin listened and smiled silently.


    Outside, what she said is also true. This is why Lao Liu and Yang don''t regard Liu Jin as their own people. What''s wrong with her not recognizing this grandmother?


    Perhaps, in the view of some people who abide by filial piety, Liu Jin is wrong. Even if the elders treat the younger generation harshly, the younger generation should respect the elders.


    However, Liu Jin is not such a person, and she does not intend to be such a person.


    "Niang, don''t listen to the nonsense of people outside. You are jin''er''s grandmother. How can jin''er not recognize you?"


    Roche hurriedly said that she still didn''t dare to contradict Yang.


    Yang glanced at Luo and said coldly, "nonsense? It''s all Yuhe told me. She told Yuhe herself. Will Yuhe cheat me?"


    Liu Jin remembered that she did say something to Liu Yuhe. At that time, she didn''t say that Yang was not her grandmother.


    However, Liu Jin is not very clear whether Liu Yuhe added fuel and vinegar afterwards.

 Chapter 143

    Liu Jin looked at Yang and then said with a smile, "what are you doing here today? If not, go back early. I think Grandpa will be very anxious if he can''t find you."


    Yang immediately put his hands on his hips and pointed to Liu Jin, "are you going to drive my grandmother out? You dead girl, do you still have my grandmother in your eyes?"


    Seeing her like this, Liu Jin also knew that she couldn''t coax her back in a few words.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin winked at Mu Yu.


    To deal with this kind of bitch, but also her own grandmother, Liu Jin''s hand is not suitable, and she can''t talk back and fight back. It''s better to let Mu Yu deal with it.


    Mu Yu seemed to be aware of Liu Jin''s line of sight for help. He immediately went to Liu Jin and looked at Yang.


    "What can I do for you?"


    When Yang saw Mu Yu standing up, he frowned and muttered, "master mu, this is not home. I''m looking for my daughter-in-law and granddaughter. Can you excuse me?"


    Yang doesn''t know how many times he has been blocked by mu. He has already had some opinions on mu. On the other hand, she thought that if Liu Yuhe could marry mu, the old Liu family would live a good life, and she dared not offend mu.


    Mu Yu was silent after hearing this. This is the Liu family''s business. He really has no identity to stand up and participate in it.


    However, he can''t get out of the way. Liu Jin still needs his protection.


    "Niang, jin''er is young. If she says something wrong, don''t take it to heart. Jin''er certainly doesn''t really think so."


    Roche whispered to Yang again. She was afraid of Yang in her bones. After seeing Yang, she didn''t think of contradicting him with a sense of reason.


    "Hum, who knows if this dead girl thinks so." Yang said disdainfully and gave Liu Jin a white look.


    Liu Jin pretends not to see it. As long as Yang can leave obediently, it''s not impossible for her to lower her head. When one day she made enough money, it was too late for these people to curry favor with her. At that time, she would have no problem how to contradict Yang.


    "She''s still young. Don''t worry about her."


    Mu Yu hurriedly said that his words were much more effective than Roche.


    After listening to his words, Yang thought a little, "since childe Mu said so, I''ll spare the dead girl this time."


    Yang Shi gave Liu Jin a lot of face. Liu Jin lowered her head and smiled slightly.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yu''s words were so useful. After listening to them, Yang gave up the idea of trying to settle accounts with her. It seems that it is the right choice to deal with Yang with mu.


    "Niang, I will talk about jin''er so that she will never talk outside again. You are jin''er''s grandmother, which will never change."


    After hearing this, Yang Shi didn''t look happy at all. He just snorted coldly with a straight face.


    "I hope so."


    Mu Yu looked back at Liu Jin with a smile. Obviously, he felt that Roche''s idea might fail.


    Now in this family, Roche mostly listens to Liu Jin. Liu Jin doesn''t intend to deal with Yang''s relationship. However, she doesn''t think Liu Jin will admit Yang''s grandmother in the future.


    Seeing his smiling eyes, Liu Jin immediately knew what he thought and smiled at him.


    Her smile also gave Mu an affirmative answer.


    "As you think, I won''t be good to her in the future."


    "I knew it would be like this."


    They just looked at each other, but they both understood each other''s meaning. It''s like two people talking directly, and the meaning they want to express is clearly conveyed to the other person.


    "In that case," Mu Yu turned and looked at Yang, "don''t you know what else aunt has to do? If not, please go back. We still have a lot of work to do here and don''t have much time to accompany you."


    When Mu Yu said this, his face wore a faint smile. He looked very amiable, but it made people feel very far away and difficult to approach.


    This is mu Yu, born with a noble spirit. If he doesn''t want to get close to someone, it''s difficult for others to get close to him.


    Liu Jin turned and walked into the kitchen. She had to continue to prepare the seasoning. Just now, she had some inspiration and felt that she could make some adjustments.


    Yang''s anger was relieved, but seeing Liu Jin directly ignore her and go back to work made her feel a little embarrassed.


    "You dead girl, what did I tell you? I''m your grandmother. Before I finish talking, who let you go?"


    Yang immediately wanted to catch Liu Jin, but mu Yu stopped her.


    "Mother, do you have anything else?" Roche hurriedly wanted to persuade, and shouted to the kitchen, "jin''er, your milk is looking for you. Come out quickly."


    Liu Jin had no choice but to stop working and come out.


    "What''s the matter? Say it quickly. Don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit. It''s been a while and I haven''t seen you say anything big."


    Her mind is all about preparing seasonings. She has no mind to pay attention to Yang. However, Yang is always tangled, which makes her very upset.


    "Is that how you talk to grandma? If your father is still alive, see if he doesn''t kill you rebellious girl." Yang''s anger just disappeared suddenly jumped up again, and he was more angry than before.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin was also angry.


    "What do you mean? It wasn''t because you didn''t want to treat my father, so my father missed the treatment time and died miserably. Now you have the face to mention my father? If my father was alive, I''m afraid he would have to settle with you."


    Liu Jin has always had a grudge against it.


    Especially in the last life, Roche finally died because of the indirect factors of Yang and others. She had no good feelings for the old Liu family.


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin. He didn''t know that Liu Jin''s father died like this.


    Roche was lifted from the past, and his tears were like the rain. He had already cried like a man.


    "Nonsense, you, you dead girl, dare to slander me. See if I don''t kill you, see if I don''t kill you." Yang was trembling with anger. She was the wife of old Liu tou. The most taboo was that others said she was not kind to old Liu tou''s eldest son.


    And now Liu Jin has put Liu Dagen''s death on her. If this is spread out, how can she have the face to live?


    Yang easily picked up the broom in the yard and hit Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin had been on guard for a long time. Seeing her coming with a broom, she immediately dodged.


    "Milk, you are in my heart and become angry with shame. Do you want to beat me so that I dare not say this?"


    Liu Jin shouted while dodging.


    After all, Yang is old and stopped by Luo and mu. It''s not easy for her to hit Liu Jin.


    Mu Yu reached out and grabbed Yang''s broom. "Aunt, if you have something to say, beating and scolding can''t solve the problem."


    Mu Yu certainly doesn''t want Liu Jin to be beaten, but he can''t help Liu Jin openly. He always doesn''t have an identity to help Liu Jin.

 Chapter 144

    "Mr. mu, what are you doing? This is our family business. If an outsider also intervenes, aren''t you afraid of being said that you have an affair with them?"


    Yang said angrily when she saw Mu Yu take her broom.


    Mu Yu frowned. If it had been before, he would have thrown Yang out without scruples.


    But now, he can''t do that. He still lives in this village and settled down alone.


    He is not afraid of the nonsense of the villagers, but he can''t help thinking about Liu Jin''s reputation. No matter how hateful Yang is, he is always Liu Jin''s grandmother. If he is rude to Yang, I''m afraid he will be pointed out at that time.


    When Liu Jin saw that Yang''s broom had been taken away by Mu Yu, she stopped and said angrily, "milk, you always want to hit me, and you''re still angry. I''m right. Do you deserve my dead father?"


    "You dead girl, what do you say? I told you, your father''s death is none of our business. It''s you who killed him."


    Yang said, simply deducted a charge for Liu Jin, and directly said that Liu Jin was a dead star, and she killed Liu Dagen.


    You can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. Otherwise, where will anyone dare to marry Liu Jin?


    Yang was angry with Liu Jin. He even said such words. He didn''t want to give Liu Jin a living at all.


    Liu Jin stared at Yang angrily. Although she knew early in the morning that Yang didn''t regard her as her granddaughter, she could be so cruel, which cooled Liu Jin''s heart a lot.


    "Niang, how can you say that about jin''er? She''s still a child."


    Luo burst into tears. Liu Dagen''s death did cause unimaginable pain to her, but she can only rely on Liu Jin now. She doesn''t want anything unexpected to happen to Liu Jin.


    Unfortunately, Yang didn''t even look at her. He still scolded, "you lost star. Fortunately, I saw it early in the morning, otherwise your uncle would be killed by you."


    There is only one Liu Gensheng in the old Liu family now. If Liu Gensheng dies, their pulse will be broken.


    This thought made Yang surprised and angry.


    Liu Jin sneered, "grandma, I''m afraid the dead will jump out and break up with you after listening to your mouth. It''s clear that you didn''t give money to my father for medical treatment. Now you still want to rely on me?"


    "You still say? You dead girl, they say your father was killed by you, and you talk back?"


    Yang angrily looked around for artifacts and wanted to kill Liu Jin so that she wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    Mu Yu saw here and knew who said it was true.


    Gradually, some villagers gathered around. At noon, everyone had finished their meal and was a little early from the ground. They all had a rest at home.


    As soon as they heard something about Liu Jin''s house, they all expected to have a lively look. They called friends and came here to watch the excitement.


    "Aunt, you''ve had enough. Don''t you think others don''t watch the excitement enough?"


    Mu Yu was very uncomfortable. He frowned and looked at Yang.


    Yang Shi was very angry, but she beat and scolded for a while, and now she was tired. In addition, many people around were watching over the fence. She didn''t want to say anything about Liu Dagen.


    "Roche, I won''t quarrel with you about the past. I heard you bought a lot of things yesterday. Hurry to take them out for me to have a look. Do you want to eat good things alone? Do you still have me in your heart?"


    Yang''s words turned and indicated his intention to Luo.


    She also listened to what Mrs. Li said yesterday and knew that Liu Jin and Roche had bought a large basket of things. She was itchy.


    Now the furniture made by Mu Yu can sell for a lot of money. People all know that Liu Jin and Roche should also get a lot of benefits from Mu Yu. Naturally, they have money to buy good things.


    As a result, both Yang and Li speculated that there would be good things there.


    Since it''s a good thing, how can Yang miss it? Anyway, she is also Liu Dagen''s mother and Liu Jin''s grandmother.


    Liu Jin knew that Yang''s coming wouldn''t be because she didn''t recognize her grandmother.


    For Yang, it doesn''t matter whether Liu Jin recognizes her grandmother or not. She never wanted to have this granddaughter.


    After making trouble for so long, her real purpose turned out to be those things last night. Before this, it was just paving the way.


    "No, even if there is something good, I won''t give it to you. Don''t dream."


    Liu Jin said directly that she really didn''t intend to give Yang anything.


    The Yang family doesn''t have any kindness to her and Roche. How can Liu Jin give her a little benefit?


    Don''t say it''s her. Even if old man Liu comes, Liu Jin won''t give him anything easily. None of Lao Liu''s family is good. She doesn''t want to be cheap. These guys.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t give it? If you dare not give it, I''ll drive you out of the Liu family. Our Liu family doesn''t have an unfilial granddaughter like you. Even grandparents don''t know filial piety. What''s the use of you?"


    Yang once again took out her big move to drive Liu Jin out of the Liu family.


    This move frightened Roche at that time. She didn''t believe Liu Jin would be afraid.


    Unfortunately, after she finished, Liu Jin''s face was still the same, without showing a look of fear, which made her a little stunned.


    "You have driven our mother and daughter out of the Liu family for a long time. Why do you want to drive us out of here? Do you want to take back the room left by my father?"


    Liu Jin laughed angrily. She was not afraid that Yang would remove her from the genealogy, but she must not let Yang come here to bully her.


    At first, Liu Dagen''s leg was injured. Yang didn''t give money for treatment, and put forward the idea of separation. Since then, Liu Dagen and Liu Gensheng have separated.


    Liu Gensheng still lived in Lao Liu''s house, while Liu Dagen came to the abandoned house at that time. This is the house that Liu Dagen and Roche worked hard to clean up.


    "Niang, you can''t do that. Jin''er is still young. She doesn''t understand anything." Roche begged bitterly on one side, but Yang wouldn''t pay attention to her.


    Liu Jin quickly helped Roche up, "Mom, you don''t have to ask her. She is stone hearted. It''s useless for you to ask her any more."


    If begging was useful, Liu Dagen would not have delayed the time and missed the best treatment time.


    Therefore, Luo begged Yang, and Liu Jin felt heartache when she saw it.


    "You dead girl, what are you talking about? Who has a heart of stone? I think you''re looking for a fight?"


    Yang wants to hit Liu Jin again. Unfortunately, Liu Jin is not what she can hit at all.


    "Milk, you have not been kind to us. Now you want to ask for a share when you hear we have something. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Do whatever you want. Anyway, we are not afraid of you. If we want to remove the name from the genealogy, it is not us."


    When Liu Jin said this, she grabbed a shoulder pole.


    She knew that if she didn''t act a little tough against Yang, Yang wouldn''t shrink back.


    When Yang saw it, he immediately scolded, "what do you do? Dare you!"


    She didn''t expect Liu Jin to dare to do it to her. She was really angry.

 Chapter 145

    Liu Jin took the shoulder pole and waited for Yang fiercely. As long as Yang really dared to come, she would fight it recklessly.


    She used to be so stupid that she didn''t know to resist when she was bullied. Now, she knows that she can''t resist. The more cowardly she is, the more others want to bully. This will be a dead cycle.


    Yang Shi just saw a piece of wood just polished by Mu Yu and grabbed it and called Liu Jin.


    "I''ll kill you, dead girl."


    Liu Jin looked at the fierce stick and hurriedly blocked it with a shoulder pole. As a result, the stick had not fallen, but it had been caught by Mu Yu.


    In Yang''s surprised eyes, Mu Yu shook her wrist and the stick fell into Mu Yu''s hand.


    "I''m not qualified to take care of your family. But the wood is mine, and you''re not qualified to take my things."


    After Mu Yu finished, he simply stopped in front of Yang in case she would do it again.


    Yang was stopped by Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s tall body scared her back for a few minutes. Where dare she spill again.


    "Roche, you''d better hand over the things you brought back yesterday, or your mother will want you to look good."


    Yang turned his head and roared at Roche. Roche trembled, and then looked at Liu Jin. I don''t know what to do?


    In the past, when Yang said so, Roche was so frightened that he handed over the things directly. But now, these things are hard won by Liu Jin. She doesn''t dare to make decisions without authorization.


    Liu Jin said coldly, "do you want those things? I''m afraid it''s no use forcing my mother any more."


    Then she glanced at Mu Yu, "those things are from Mu childe. We just bought them for him."


    When Yang and Luo heard the speech, they looked at Mu Yu in surprise.


    In fact, Mu Yu was most surprised at this time. He didn''t remember asking Liu Jin to help buy anything.


    However, he turned to understand that it was estimated that Liu Jin carried him out as a shield again.


    "Yes, it''s mine."


    After Mu Yu reacted, he admitted directly.


    Yang frowned and looked at Mu Yu. "Don''t lie to me, childe mu. Someone saw that they carried things into the house. If you have something, why don''t you carry it back to your house?"


    Since it belongs to Mu Yu, Yang doesn''t dare to covet it too much. After all, Mu childe is not from their Liu family and she can''t control it.


    Mu Yu listened and smiled, "I work here all day. There is no guard at home. I''m most afraid that those greedy people will steal it. Keep it safe here."


    Yang''s face sank, knowing that Mu Yu secretly mocked her for greed.


    But mu Yu didn''t name her name, and she didn''t have a good attack, so she had to stare at Luo fiercely, "is it really Mu childe?"


    Roche bowed his head and said yes. Yang had no choice.


    There were several families around watching the excitement and laughing one after another.


    "Things are for childe. It''s nice of her to ask for them?"


    "It''s shameless. I even want to admire childe. It''s too greedy."


    Those mothers and aunts who had been wrong with Yang spoke strangely and mocked Yang.


    Yang was angry. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it? There''s no work at home, isn''t it? Let''s go."


    While chasing the villagers, Yang himself followed them.


    I didn''t expect that this thing was Mu Yu''s. she lost a big face this time.


    She thought that Mrs. Li must have harmed her and had to settle the account with her later.


    Liu Jin looked at Yang''s departure, put down her shoulder pole and looked at Mu Yu inexplicably.


    "Why did you leave so soon?"


    Originally, Liu Jin wanted to come. This excuse can''t fool Yang. She''s ready to fight with this grandmother.


    Unexpectedly, when Yang heard that it was Mu Yu''s, he gave up without a moment.


    She stared at Mu Yu, "are you really so powerful?"


    Mu Yu understood Liu Jin''s meaning and said faintly, "it''s not how powerful I am, but the old guy. He doesn''t dare to fight with you."


    Seeing Liu Jin''s desperate appearance, not to mention Yang''s fear, Mu Yu was afraid.


    "I''m so good?"


    Liu Jin touched her nose and put the shoulder pole back in some embarrassment.


    Looking at the whole Qingshui village, it seems that few girls dare to take a kitchen knife and a shoulder pole to their grandmother like Liu Jin.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin also felt blushed for a while. She didn''t know what those gossip women in the village would say about herself in the future.


    More importantly, these actions fell into Mu Yu''s eyes, and he didn''t know what he thought of himself.


    It''s a lie to say that Liu Jin has no feelings for mu Yu!


    Liu Jin was also ashamed. It was not his intention to let him see these rude behaviors, but he was there every time.


    "I said Roche, what did Mr Mu buy? Tell us, it''s not a big deal."


    Some women haven''t left yet. They are also very curious. Mu Yu bought so many things and moved to Liu Jin''s house. Even a fool knows that he has cheaper Liu Jin''s family.


    Therefore, they want to see what it is. Most of them don''t want to see Liu Jin''s family get better.


    People are like this. When they are very poor, they can help each other occasionally. Although they are not necessarily friendly, there is no contradiction. But once a family suddenly gets better, others will feel very uncomfortable and wish they had a good life at home.


    In the face of these women''s questions, Roche answered truthfully. The left and right are just some ordinary things, mostly raw flour. Although the villagers don''t use it much, it''s not expensive.


    As soon as they heard that it was raw flour, those who believed turned their mouths and left, and those who did not believe could not ask anything again.


    However, not long after this, there was a rumor that Roche and Liu Jin would not even give a little raw flour to Lao Liu''s family.


    After hearing about it that night, Liu Jin cut vegetables expressionless. Naturally, she wouldn''t take it to heart.


    After listening, Roche secretly touched her tears. Unexpectedly, she told the truth. People still imagined her as a kind of unfilial person.


    After eating, Mu Yu followed Liu Jin for a while in the village.


    "You''re not always the way." After Mu Yu left for a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Liu Jin was stunned. He didn''t know what he meant. He hesitated for a while before he reacted.


    "Hey, I can''t help it. Who let her be my milk? I can''t do such a thing as beating grandma?"


    In fact, Liu Jin really wanted to beat Yang. This idea didn''t appear once. Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to do it at the last minute. After all, she didn''t dare to do such a rebellious thing in her last life.


    After her rebirth, Liu Jin had many views and concepts changed, but some things were deep-rooted. She just wanted to change, and the people around her didn''t allow her to do so.

 Chapter 146

    Mu Yu pondered for a while, then whispered, "in fact, as long as you marry out, you won''t belong to her."


    When talking about this, Mu Yu gently turned his head, dared not look directly at Liu Jin, and turned to the clouds in the distance.


    Liu Jin was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu would say such words.


    All her life, she wanted to rely on herself, make good money and give Roche a safe day.


    She never thought about getting married. Even if Yang was difficult, she never thought of leaving the family.


    "It''s easy for you to say. Even if I get married, what should my mother do? You can see that my mother has such a soft temper. If I''m not here, she doesn''t know how to be bullied."


    Liu Jin sighed bitterly and looked at the clouds in the sky.


    In the setting sun, these clouds are covered with a red coat and look particularly gorgeous.


    However, Liu Jin accidentally saw Mu Yu''s ears, which seemed a little red. Is he reflected by the sun?


    Mu Yu''s face recovered after a while. He just had an idea in his mind that he wanted to marry Liu Jin and protect Liu Jin.


    Today, Yang came home to make trouble. Although he wanted to do it, he couldn''t intervene. Now living in this village, he has to worry about Liu Jin''s reputation.


    After a while, Mu Yu turned his head and said, "your mother can live with you at that time. Your mother has no other sons. After you marry, you should follow you."


    There are many such things. After all, Roche has no other children. It''s not impossible to follow Liu Jin to live in her mother-in-law''s house, if her mother-in-law is willing.


    Of course, this requires that the man who marries Liu Jin has the ability. If he is from the countryside, don''t think about it.


    The mother-in-law certainly won''t agree.


    It''s just that he agreed!


    Liu Jin nodded, "if I get married in the future, I will find a man who is willing to raise my mother. However, I haven''t thought about getting married yet."


    This last "but" immediately made Mu Yu''s courage disappear without a trace.


    He also wanted to follow her words and ask her about her impression. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin still didn''t want to get married. He had to hold his words back to his stomach.


    "It''s getting late. Go back early."


    Mu Yu said a word and wanted Liu Jin to go home.


    Liu Jin shook her head and pointed to Mu Yu''s home with her chin. "My mother asked me to clean up there. If there is no woman to clean up the man''s home, it will become a kennel in a few days."


    She has to make hot and sour jelly during the day. She really doesn''t have much time to help Mu Yu clean up. It''s only a little time now. Anyway, there''s still less than half a meeting before midnight. It''s better to clean up a little.


    When Mu Yu heard the speech, a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Jin helps him clean the house. Although it''s just a common thing, it''s a prerequisite to clear it. Mu Yu didn''t marry and Liu Jin didn''t marry. Liu Jin went to help him clean the house. It''s hard not to misunderstand them.


    "Small things, you have helped our family a lot. If I don''t help you, my mother will keep nagging in my ears."


    Although Liu Jin knows this, she is not very afraid. Anyway, she doesn''t intend to marry. People can say what they want.


    If she walks upright and sits upright, people will always know what kind of character she is in the future.


    Then, Liu Jin came to Mu Yu''s house and was ready to clean Mu Yu.


    However, in Mu''s house, Liu Jin couldn''t find what to do.


    The room was bright, with only one bed, one table and two chairs. The quilts on the bed are neatly folded, and the clothes are also placed on the bed. They are well folded, and there is no disorder at all.


    His house is very simple, so he can''t mess it out.


    Liu Jin looked around and said with a smile, "well, this time I don''t want to be lazy, but I can''t even be lazy."


    Mu Yu poured a glass of water to Liu Jin and said, "how are you going to clean up my house?"


    "How can I clean up so clean and tidy? Forget it, since you can clean it yourself, I won''t mind my own business. I''ll go back first. Remember to tell my mother tomorrow that I came to clean it for you."


    Liu Jin simply didn''t even drink water. She turned and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Mu Yu hurried forward two steps and wanted to stop Liu Jin. Since Liu Jin has come to him, nothing can make Liu Jin leave easily.


    "You''re here. Your mother doesn''t believe it when you go back so soon. Why don''t you tell me how you''re going to sell hot and sour jelly."


    Mu Yu quickly pulled out a reason to let Liu Jin stay.


    Liu Jin thought it was reasonable. She was also thinking about how to sell jelly.


    "Tell me, what do you suggest?"


    Liu Jin really didn''t go. As soon as she heard about business, she would ask.


    Mu Yu seems to have determined Liu Jin''s character. He also knows that Liu Jin wants to earn some money as soon as possible and live a good life with Roche.


    Therefore, as long as there is a way to make money, Liu Jin will try her best to understand and see if she can do it.


    "Tell me about your plan before I can give you advice. Come on, sit down and talk slowly."


    With that, Mu Yu pushed the bowl of water over again.


    Liu Jin had no choice but to sit down and calculate with Mu Yu.


    Now Liu Jin''s jelly is almost done. In Mu''s words, she does better. Those who eat jelly don''t know how to taste. It''s just a waste of effort.


    Liu Jin followed Mu Yu''s advice and ended the preparation of hot and sour jelly. Although the current hot and sour jelly has not reached the level required by Liu Jin, it is also a rare food. It is the only one in Meiyuan county and is not afraid of competition.


    So it''s enough at this level. The next step is to think about how to sell well.


    "That''s what I''m going to do. I know shopkeeper Yao of Taihe building very well, so I want to set up a stall in front of his house. People coming and going to Taihe building are all ready to eat. When they see my jelly, they may stop to buy some."


    Liu Jin said: "moreover, I can put the things of the stall in the Taihe building without moving around. I''ll give shopkeeper Yao a little silver as compensation at that time."


    Mu Yu heard this and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "What you said is reasonable, but if you are just some ordinary stalls, you can forget it. But the jelly you want to make is also sold to those diners. If they eat your jelly, will shopkeeper Yao be happy if they don''t eat in Taihe building?"


    "I can''t eat enough jelly. Those diners have to eat dinner in the restaurant after eating jelly. What''s the problem? I can attract many guests to Taihe building."


    Liu Jin felt that someone must have bought her jelly at that time. After eating, she went to the Taihe building for dinner.

 Chapter 147

    Mu Yu quietly looked at the excited Liu Jin. He also knew that it would be difficult to accept a person''s idea if it was questioned, so he gave Liu Jin time to calm down.


    Liu Jin has always planned to set up a stall in front of the Taihe building. This business is done slowly. When you save money and go to the next store, you can open your own restaurant.


    In her last life, Liu Jin became rich step by step. Finally, she became the richest man in Meiyuan county. People in several counties around her should fear her.


    Therefore, Liu Jin doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her previous practice.


    Mu Fu looked at Liu Jin with round eyes and said softly after a while: "you are undoubtedly stealing the business of shopkeeper Taihe building. Shopkeeper Yao will be unhappy even if he agrees."


    "But I''m inviting him guests. How can he blame me if he doesn''t have time to thank me?"


    Liu Jin replied impolitely. These are the experiences she has accumulated in her last life. She has succeeded once.


    She didn''t understand why such a clever Mu Yu couldn''t figure it out this time.


    Mu Yu hesitated and nodded, "what you said is also reasonable. Maybe I think too much. Shopkeeper Yao is good to you."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin was relieved of her anger.


    In Liu Jin''s opinion, Mu Yu underestimated her. Her jelly will sell well at that time, and then attract a lot of business to Taihe building. Shopkeeper Yao still wants it!


    "I''m back."


    Originally, I wanted to listen to Mu Yu''s opinions. Unexpectedly, the two quarreled, and Liu Jin had no intention to stay.


    Mu Yu quickly got up and sent Liu Jin out.


    After Liu Jin left, Mu Yu''s face became cold.


    "Come out!"


    With Mu Yu''s cold drink, two men in black emerged from the corner of the house.


    The two men looked at each other with long swords in their hands, and then surrounded Mu Yu one by one.


    Mu Yu obviously knew that there were two people in his house. Fortunately, the two killers didn''t dare to be too arrogant. They didn''t dare to show up when Liu Jin was there.


    Originally, they wanted to ambush until Mu Yu fell asleep. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu saw through them earlier.


    "If someone buys your life, you can die well."


    One of the two took the lead and stabbed Mu Yu with a sword.


    Mu Yu''s hands and feet were not slow. He picked up a chair and kicked it. The three fought.


    After Liu Jin left Mu Yu''s home, she was still a little angry, but then she thought about it. In fact, what Mu Yu said is not unreasonable.


    Since the two people have different opinions, it''s better to say that they really don''t have to be so angry.


    "Do you want to go back and apologize?" Liu Jin is a little tangled and feels that she shouldn''t treat Mu Yu so much.


    Mu Yu is also trying to help her find a way to give her advice. How can he hurt him? He didn''t say anything wrong, but his views were different.


    Think about it, Liu Jin feels that Mu Yu seems very wronged.


    "Why don''t you go tomorrow? If you go to him so late, you''ll have to gossip again."


    Liu Jin thought of this and took a few steps home.


    "No, he must be very sad. I''d better apologize to him. I can only say one word outside the house."


    After hesitating and struggling for a while, Liu Jin finally decided to go to Mu Yu to admit her mistake. She was just excited. Because of her previous life experience, she felt that she was right and could not listen to others.


    After thinking clearly, Liu Jin quickly returned to Mu Yu''s home.


    His location here is remote and belongs to the edge of the village, so no one pays attention.


    Just as she approached, Liu Jin heard the sound of "bang bang" coming from inside.


    "Is this guy angry because of what I just said and smashing furniture at home? Is that too young?"


    Liu Jin secretly thought that Mu Yu was so angry that she was throwing furniture in the house and twisted her eyebrows.


    "Young master mu, let me have a word with you."


    Liu Jin doesn''t want to go in. It''s not good to be seen when she gets it.


    Mu Yu, who was fighting with two killers in the house, was stunned, and his thigh was immediately scratched.


    "What are you doing here? Go back!"


    Mu Yu shouted quickly. He was worried and rushed out of the gate and landed in the yard.


    The two killers were also very frightened at this time. They didn''t expect Mu Yu''s martial arts to be so high. After siege for so long, they found that Mu Yu could leave at any time.


    The two men looked at each other, and one of them quickly glanced at Liu Jin outside the door.


    Just after Liu Jin appeared, Mu Yu was distracted and let them succeed. If Liu Jin could be detained in his hand, it would be much easier to kill Mu Yu.


    Unfortunately, Mu Yu was first wary of their thoughts and stopped Liu Jin in front of the two killers.


    Liu Jin realized that someone had come to kill Mu Yu.


    She was stunned. Although she lived two lives, she had never seen such a scene with her own eyes.


    Feeling in a trance, Mu Yu suddenly got up and killed a man in black with a sword. Another man was shocked and ran away quickly. Mu Yu just took a look, didn''t chase out, but returned to Liu Jin.


    "How are you? Are you scared?"


    Mu Yu looks at Liu Jin with worry. Liu Jin''s reaction is a little slow.


    It''s strange that Liu Jin is not afraid to see someone killed in front of him, and the murderer is mu Yu.


    After a while, Liu Jin recovered some, then looked at Mu Yu and whispered, "you killed someone, you leave quickly, or the government will catch you."


    Although Liu Jin believes that Mu Yu is not a bad man, he killed someone. The government will arrest him and interrogate him at that time.


    Mu Yu looked at the dead body lying in the yard and said, "I really have to go. Otherwise, my stepmother''s killer will come in a steady stream."


    Since he was discovered by Qu Laoer, he knew that his stepmother would soon know his whereabouts.


    These days, he has been preparing, but he is not willing to leave Liu Jin, so he delayed day after day.


    Now Mu Yu realizes that if the other party persecutes Liu Jin, it will be a big constraint on him.


    "And you? What are you going to do?"


    At this time, Mu Yu suddenly looked at Liu Jin with a soft color in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell. You are a good man, and I won''t betray you."


    Liu Jin quickly stated her position, but the answer was not what Mu Yu wanted to hear.


    Mu Yu opened his mouth and wanted to leave with Liu Jin, but he still didn''t say it.


    "Well, I''ll bury people. Go back quickly. I, I''ll leave overnight. Tell Aunt Luo for me."


    Mu Yu bit his teeth and finally said a word. He quickly went to find tools and buried the dead body.

 Chapter 148

    When Liu Jin returned home, the whole person was a little dull.


    Roche was sitting in the yard to cool off. Seeing Liu Jin''s dejected appearance, he quickly welcomed her up.


    "Jin''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Roche looked at Liu Jin with some worry and came to help Liu Jin.


    "Mother." After seeing Roche, Liu Jin reluctantly showed a smile.


    This night, she was really scared. She had never experienced the visual excitement of seeing a living life die in front of her.


    That''s a man!


    However, Liu Jin also knows that Mu Yu can''t be blamed for this. If Mu Yu doesn''t kill them, they will kill Mu Yu.


    "I may be a little tired. I''ll go to bed first."


    Liu Jin said to Roche wearily. In her heart, she had a feeling of loss in addition to fear.


    Mu Yu is leaving


    Luo Shi heard the speech, nodded and took Liu Jin back to his room to rest.


    After Liu Jin lay down, although she was very tired, she couldn''t sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, it was the murderer''s ferocious face and his eyes widened after death.


    She has some regrets now. She knew she wouldn''t go back.


    After burying the body, Mu Yu on this side cleaned it up and quietly came to Liu Jin''s house.


    After taking a look at Liu Jin''s house, Mu Yu sighed slightly, then exercised his lightness skill and left the Qingshui village quickly.


    He also knows that when his identity is exposed, he can''t stay here for a long time. However, because of Liu Jin, he couldn''t help staying for a long time, so that now the killers have come to the door.


    When he left now, his stepmother thought that Liu Jin''s family had only saved Mu Yu once and had little to do with Mu Yu. At least she wouldn''t threaten Mu Yu with Liu Jin and them.


    But if his stepmother knows that Mu Yu likes Liu Jin, Mu Yu will be subject to restrictions everywhere. At that time, the situation will only be more dangerous.


    "It''s time to finish with her."


    When Mu Yu left, he clenched his teeth secretly in his heart. This time, he will deal with his own affairs, and then come back to Liu Jin. At that time, he must give Liu Jin a stable life.


    Liu Jin didn''t sleep all night. She couldn''t sleep if she wanted to.


    Until the next morning, when the rooster sang, Liu Jin turned over and got up.


    She was not tired at all. She soon freshened up and waited in the yard.


    Mu Yu said last night that he would leave overnight, but Liu Jin hoped he could enter the yard again.


    However, Liu Jin waited until Luo got up and made breakfast. There was still no shadow of Mu Yu.


    "Strange, why hasn''t Mr. Mu come yet?"


    Usually at this time, Mu Yu had already come. Roche also noticed something wrong, so he turned his head and looked at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    She can''t tell Mu Yu about killing people, can she?


    Luo Shi thought a little and said, "it''s bad. Is it that childe Mu is ill? Jin''er, go and have a look."


    Liu Jin sighed. If he fell ill, he would be fine. He was leaving.


    At that time, she was stunned and forgot to ask Mu when she would come back.


    Now like this, Liu Jin felt that she had lost her whole heart and forgot to return to Roche.


    "Jin''er, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    Luo Shi saw Liu Jin''s dejected appearance and looked at Liu Jin suspiciously.


    "Mom, I''m a girl. How can I always run to his single man''s house? If people see it, they don''t know what to say about me."


    Liu Jin doesn''t want to go now.


    Mu Yu is missing or left. It''s better to let others confirm it. She''s still obedient to be a defendant.


    Luo Shi felt reasonable when he heard the speech, so he had to wait until Tang erqiang came.


    After breakfast, Liu Jin took her clothes to wash clothes in the stream beside the village.


    Tang erqiang just came, and Roche asked him to have a look at Mu Yu.


    When Tang erqiang saw that his master didn''t come, he also felt a little problem, because Mu Yun had never been absent. He hurried to Mu Yun''s house with the breakfast prepared by Roche.


    Liu Jin squatted by the stream, listlessly washing clothes. Tang Jiaojiao happened to come to wash clothes, and the two squatted together.


    "Sister jin''er, the jelly you made yesterday is really delicious. After I told my parents, they all laughed at me for being greedy."


    Tang Jiaojiao told her parents about the delicious jelly after she went back. Liu Jin just listened quietly and smiled faintly.


    After a while, Tang Jiaojiao found something wrong with Liu Jin.


    "Sister jin''er, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you have lost your soul. Is there something bothering you?"


    Liu Jin shook her head and said, "I''m fine. I just wonder if I can take this jelly to the city to sell."


    Tang Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech.


    "Of course. Sister jin''er''s jelly is so delicious that she may make a lot of money!"


    There is no way to make money in the countryside. We can only sell some eggs and embroidery. It''s really not much that Liu Jin can make delicious things. It can also be regarded as a craft.


    Villagers are capable people as long as they have a skill.


    Mu Yu is a carpenter, so many people want to marry their daughter to him. If Mu Yu is not noble, I''m afraid those women will pester him every day.


    "I''m still thinking about it. Don''t talk to others."


    Liu Jin smiled and reminded Tang Jiaojiao that if Yang knew about it, he didn''t know what would happen to their old Liu family.


    Tang Jiaojiao immediately nodded, "sister jin''er, don''t worry, I won''t say anything."


    Liu Jin nodded. They were about to continue washing clothes when they saw Tang erqiang running over in a hurry.


    "No, no, Mr. Mu is gone."


    Tang erqiang hurriedly said to Liu Jin, "he only left a note. Uncle Qing said it was his farewell words."


    Liu Jin naturally knew this for a long time. But at this time, it''s better for her to pretend she doesn''t know.


    "What? Why did you leave?"


    Liu Jin asked casually, and did not expect Tang erqiang to answer.


    Tang erqiang naturally didn''t know, but turned around, "your mother went to Mu childe''s house and asked you to hurry over."


    Liu Jin sniffed the speech, skimmed her lips, and everyone left. What''s the use of the past now?


    However, Roche has brought a message, and Mu Yu used to have such a good relationship with her. It seems a little suspicious that she won''t go.


    "Jiao Jiao, you look at my clothes. I''ll have a look."


    Tang Jiaojiao nodded quickly, "don''t worry, go quickly."


    Seeing this, Tang erqiang ran to Mu Yu''s house like a gust of wind.


    After trotting for a while, Liu Jin came to Mu Yu''s house panting and found that Li Zheng, Zhao Qinghe and many people were here. She was stunned.


    Didn''t you just leave one mu? As for so many people?

 Chapter 149

    "Here comes Liu Jin."


    Many people looked at Liu Jin, with a look of playfulness on their faces.


    Liu Jin glanced at them, then walked into the yard and saluted Li Zheng Zhao Qing.


    "Jin''er, come here." Zhao Qing waved to Liu Jin and handed her a note.


    Liu Jin glanced at the words on the note and then looked at Zhao Qing.


    "It says, ''I''m leaving. I''m destined to see you again''. Childe Mu left last night. There is no trace of sleeping in this bed." Zhao Qingli naturally thought that Liu Jin didn''t know how to read. He pointed to the words above and read them to Liu Jin again.


    "Why did he leave?"


    Liu Jin still took this question to ask others, and pretended to be confused. It was probably what she looked like at this time.


    Roche sobbed slightly, "did you say something that made master Mu angry?"


    Liu Jin''s forehead was black. What she said was that she took Mu away angrily? So sad, emotional Mu is her son. Did she pick it up by Liu Jin?


    "Mother, is Mr. mu the kind of person who just leaves when he gets angry? Besides, I''m not angry with him."


    Liu Jin explained wrongfully.


    After saying that, Liu Jin suddenly felt something wrong. How could these women look strange at her?


    "Do you still refuse to admit it? You''re the one who took Mu away in anger. You broom star will harm us."


    Liu Yuhe suddenly jumped out and scolded Liu Jin by pointing to his nose.


    Liu Jin looked at her coldly, her eyebrows twisted into a ball.


    "Why are you everywhere? What does this have to do with you? Do you know Mr. Mu very well?"


    "Of course you do. Mr. Mu originally promised to come to our house, but you pissed him off. Our old Liu family has no such distinguished guest. How can it be ok?"


    Liu Jin was surprised when she heard the speech.


    Mu Yu actually promised to visit Lao Liu''s house?


    She stared at Liu Yuhe. "Did he really say that? Don''t lie to us."


    Liu Yuhe blushed. "Who lied to you? That''s what he said. Don''t talk about it. He''s angry with you now. You''ve angry the great nobles of our village. How do you want to compensate?"


    Liu Jin gave her an angry and funny look.


    "Compensate? Why should I compensate? Besides, which eye of yours saw me take him away angrily? If someone else wants to go, there must be someone else''s reason. You can''t rely on me if one person goes away in this village?"


    When they heard this, their faces showed a trace of anger.


    Liu Jin also knows that most of the people who come here are women to be married at home. They all intend to marry the woman to Mu Yu, so as to climb the big tree.


    Now that Mu Yu is gone, they are angry at the bottom of their hearts, so they want to find someone to vent their anger, and Liu Jin is their goal.


    Who let Mu Yu and Liu Jin go closest before?


    Liu Jin looked at these aunts helplessly, waiting for their trouble.


    "Liu Jin, I think you''re sophistry. You can''t see us well, so you forced childe Mu away so that we can''t be with Childe mu. Your heart is really vicious."


    Liu Yuhe is not reluctant. Among these people, I''m afraid she wants to marry Mu Yu most.


    I can''t help it. Mu Yu is so good-looking. He is the son of a rich family again. Naturally, he is the man Liu Yuhe likes.


    Liu Yuhe is the most beautiful of all the young girls in the village. In her opinion, it is natural for her to marry Mu Yu.


    "Come on, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. Everyone in the village knows that I saved Mr. Mu''s life, so Mr. Mu is closer to our family. As for you, I''m afraid Mr. Mu didn''t want to say a word more to you. If I say anything too much, even if Mr. Mu didn''t leave, you didn''t have a chance!"


    Liu Jin''s words were very mean and sour. She just looked down on such a self righteous person as Liu Yuhe. She just said it from the bottom of her heart before. This time she said it directly.


    This is also the reason why she was angry. It was clear that Mu Li''s departure had little to do with her, but these people blamed it on her. It was unreasonable.


    "You!"


    Liu Yuhe was ridiculed by Liu Jin. She blushed and was so angry that she didn''t know how to refute.


    All the women around were silent, for fear that Liu Jin also pointed out that their women had no chance at this time.


    All the women present had hopes, but they also understood that Mu Yu was not easy for their women to cling to.


    They couldn''t do anything humiliating. They just got angry and gathered here. They didn''t have the hatred as deep as Liu Yuhe.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qing hurriedly came out to make a round.


    "Everyone saw and heard it. Liu Jin didn''t know about it. Maybe master Mu had something urgent and left in a hurry."


    Then he glanced at the crowd, "don''t pestle here. Do what you should do."


    Mu Yu wants to leave. Liu Jin can''t be blamed for this. Zhao Qingzao can''t see it.


    He was worried that Mu Yu would have an accident, so he wanted to hear what Liu Jin said. Since Liu Jin didn''t even know, it was useless for him to worry, so he let the people disperse.


    "I''ll clean up for Mr. mu."


    Roche thought that maybe Mu Yun would come back in the future. If she looked at the dusty house, she would be very cold. She thought that she would help Mu Yun clean up all the time, and Mu Yun would be able to live as soon as she came back.


    Since getting along these days, Roche has long regarded Mu Yu as his son-in-law, and he is such an excellent son-in-law. Of course, he can''t be wronged.


    "Wait a minute, we''ll just clean up. You''re not needed."


    A woman suddenly shouted and winked at the women around her.


    Roche didn''t react, so he was pushed out of the yard by these women.


    Zhao Qing also followed out, looked at the women in the yard and said, "these restless masters."


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    Roche didn''t understand that these women couldn''t finish their work at home. Today, they all rushed to clean up Mu''s house.


    "People are so greedy. People are gone and want to search."


    Zhao Qing sighed and answered Roche''s question.


    Mu Yu made a lot of furniture and sold it in the city. Everyone knows that he made a lot of money. The silver may have been taken away by Mu Yu, but mu Yu may have left something at home.


    These women naturally refused to let go. They wanted to find out if there were anything they could use at home, or they could save some.


    Liu Jin had already prepared for this, but when she saw that Mu Yu''s quilt was actually carried away by Miao, she looked black.


    Anyway, it was also the quilt covered by Mu Yu. The Miao family didn''t even let go of the quilt. Look at Liu Yuhe, who is followed by Liu Yuhe with a pretty red face, and Liu Jin''s face is even darker.


    Is it difficult for Liu Yuhe to cover the quilt covered by mu? Not really?

 Chapter 150

    "Ah, that''s the quilt that master Mu covered. How can you take it away? If master Mu comes back, what will he cover?"


    Roche hurriedly chased up, stopped Miao and asked.


    Miao glanced at her and turned his eyes.


    "Aunt, are you stupid? We''re helping childe Mu wash the quilt. How can we wash it if we don''t take it out?"


    Liu Yuhe hurriedly replied that there was Li Zheng here, and she didn''t dare to say that she robbed Mu Yu''s things.


    Roche felt reasonable when he said this. He just frowned, "I washed the sheets not long ago and dried them inside."


    "Roche, get out of the way. If you don''t let me hit you carefully."


    Miao didn''t give Roche any good face.


    She always felt that Roche had seduced her man and had long hated Roche to her bones. She didn''t take Roche as her sister-in-law at all.


    Roche had to step aside and watched them leave.


    "Jin''er, do you think Mr. Mu will come back?"


    Roche looked at Liu Jin with some worry.


    She finally took a fancy to her son-in-law. Unexpectedly, she left quietly. It was false that she was not sad.


    However, she was more worried about Liu Jin.


    The performance of Liu Jin and Mu Yu falls into her eyes. Naturally, she can feel some clues. In addition, Mu Yu has always said that he likes Liu Jin. Luo''s heart is very inclined to get married together.


    Now Mu Yu leaves without saying goodbye. Perhaps her daughter is the most sad.


    If Mu Yu doesn''t come back, what will her daughter do in the future? Now the village has already spread the story of Liu Jin and Mu Yu.


    If Mu Yu doesn''t come back, Luo is worried that Liu Jin will find it difficult to find her husband''s house in the future.


    "I''ll be back."


    Liu Jin said this sentence almost without thinking.


    However, after that, she also had some self-confidence.


    Mu Yu was chased by a killer. According to his words, Liu Jin can also guess that his enemy is very powerful.


    If, in case Mu Yu can''t fight his enemy, he may not come back.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin couldn''t help but regret it. As early as she knew, she had to keep him whatever she said last night and don''t let him leave.


    "That''s good." Roche got Liu Jin''s reply and settled down a lot.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin no longer said anything and walked back with her head down.


    Tang Jiaojiao has finished washing the clothes and washed the clothes of Liu Jin''s family by the way. Liu Jin and Luo Shi were just two people, and there were not many clothes. After she washed, she went back with her clothes and met Liu Jin.


    "Jiao Jiao? Are the clothes ready?"


    "Well, I saw that you haven''t come back, so I washed it by the way. How''s Mr. mu? He really left?"


    Liu Jin saw her clothes above and thanked Tang Jiaojiao.


    "Gone. I don''t know what happened." Liu Jin said and took the wooden basin from Tang Jiaojiao''s hand.


    Seeing the lost look on Liu Jin''s face, Tang Jiaojiao also knew that Liu Jin must feel bad at this time.


    In this village, in addition to Luo''s approval of Liu Jin and Mu Yu together, Wang''s approval is the most.


    In this regard, Wang also warned his son not to stick to Liu Jin.


    Now that Mu Yu has left, it is normal for Liu Jin to be unhappy, even Tang Jiaojiao feels a little sad.


    "Did Mr. Mu say when he would be back?"


    Tang Jiaojiao asked again. If you return it, it''s no big deal. Just wait.


    "I didn''t make it clear."


    Liu Jin shook her head and went to her house.


    Tang Jiaojiao is distressed to see Liu Jin like this, but she can''t help with this kind of thing. Can''t she turn into an Mu to Liu Jin?


    Just back home, I saw Tang erqiang persuading Roche.


    Seeing Roche''s tearful face, Liu Jin felt a little heart stuffed.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Shi sighed when he saw Liu Jin.


    "My daughter, why are you so miserable?"


    Liu Jin knew what she wanted to say next.


    "Mother, what are you doing? I''m lucky to have a mother like you. How can I suffer? Don''t cry. It''s not a big deal."


    "I don''t know when you will come back after you leave. You said, what should you do in the future?"


    "What should we do in the future? We''d better live well without Mr. mu? Don''t worry, I''ll make a lot of money and let you live a happy life."


    Liu Jin is very confident about this.


    After a previous life, no matter how bad she is, she can let Roche live a worry free life. She still has the confidence.


    "Now people say that you and Mr. Mu are innocent and wronged your innocent reputation. How can you get married in the future? I knew earlier that I wouldn''t let you get so close to Mr. mu."


    Roche is very regretful now. At that time, she was confused by Mu Yu''s excellent side and wanted to marry Liu Jin to Mu Yu. In the future, her daughter will be able to live comfortably.


    Who knows, this mu Yu said to go, which would hurt her daughter?


    Liu Jin listened and forced her mouth, "Mom, it''s okay if I don''t get married. Anyway, it''s not easy to feed our mother with my ability? You can rest assured."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You''re a girl''s family and don''t get married. How can you see people when it''s spread? Hey, what evil did I do?"


    The more Roche said it, the more he regretted it. He looked very sad.


    Liu Jin also knew that Roche loved her too deeply, so she was so painful. She opened her hands, held Roche in her arms and gently patted Roche on the back to make her feel better.


    "It''s all right, mom. I''ll find a better husband in the future, and then take my mother to live together. Don''t cry, mom. If I cry and break my body, I have to earn money to buy medicine for my mother, that''s bad."


    The days are already tight. If Roche falls ill, it will be a more severe test for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was so frightened that Roche didn''t dare to cry any more. She was also afraid that she would cause more burden to Liu Jin. Although she was very sad, she didn''t cry again.


    "Aunt Luo," Tang erqiang suddenly looked at Luo seriously at this time, "if you think highly of me, I''d like to marry jin''er."


    Liu Jin turned her back to Tang erqiang and frowned when she heard this.


    She is only a brother and sister to Tang erqiang, and has not thought about anything else, but Tang erqiang has always been very attentive to her, which can be seen by people with a clear eye.


    Luo Shi stared at Tang erqiang and looked down at his daughter. He almost blurted out and promised to come down.


    "No!" Liu Jin immediately refused.


    She can''t marry someone who looks like a brother. Besides, she doesn''t intend to marry anyone. She didn''t agree to the person who made her move several times, let alone Tang erqiang, who was just a neighbor''s brother?


    However, after refusing, Liu Jin felt that it was not good for Tang erqiang.


    Tang erqiang''s whole face on the opposite side was red, obviously embarrassed and lost.


    "I, I''m still young. I don''t want to get married for the time being. I''ll talk about it later."

 Chapter 151

    Tang erqiang''s face eased after hearing Liu Jin''s explanation.


    Liu Jin''s subconscious refusal just now made him so ashamed that he wanted to find a place to drill in.


    Fortunately, Liu Jin''s later explanation made him much more comfortable. When you think about it carefully, Liu Jin is really a little younger now, and he doesn''t mind waiting for another year or two.


    "Aunt, I''ll go back first. I don''t know what to do here."


    When Mu Yu was away and Tang erqiang had no master to teach him his craft, he found this excuse and left quickly.


    He just said that on a whim, and now he regrets it.


    If he didn''t say it, he could continue to secretly like Liu Jin. Now, he was afraid to see Liu Jin and felt as if he had done something heinous.


    After he left, Liu Jin helped Roche, sat down in the room and poured Roche a glass of water.


    "Mom, you sit for a while and I''ll hang the clothes."


    He''s gone, but he still has to live and work.


    Now Roche still can''t accept it. Liu Jin''s heart is empty, but she still has to live and can only continue to work.


    Soon, Liu Jin put his clothes on a bamboo pole, and the morning passed.


    There''s no way. Liu Jin has to make arrangements for lunch again, or they''ll be hungry.


    I''ve eaten almost all the jelly yesterday. The rest is in the water tank. Although I can eat it, I''m afraid it''s not enough for both of them.


    In the past, she didn''t have enough to eat. Now that she has the ability, Liu Jin didn''t let Roche starve. This time, she thought about making some pancakes. Anyway, they didn''t have much appetite to eat.


    Roche cried in a low voice for a while, then heard the movement from the kitchen and hurriedly leaned over to see Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin is trying to knead the noodles. She always feels that she has grasped the noodles in her hand and is a little more secure in her heart, so the more she kneads, the more energetic she is.


    "Jin''er, what are you doing?"


    Roche wiped away his tears and looked at Liu Jin and asked.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and said lightly, "make noodles. Mom, you must be hungry? When I make noodles, will you taste it?"


    Luo Shi looked at the dough in Liu Jin''s hand and felt that it was not dough, but a hard stone, and Liu Jin''s small hands were laboriously pinching and rubbing on it.


    "I''ll come. This side is not kneaded like this. You have to add some water."


    Roche will do such a thing.


    Liu Jin took a look. There was really less water. No wonder he pressed it hard and couldn''t knead it.


    However, her mind was not on the dough, so she naturally didn''t notice the appearance of the dough. Instead, it was the hard dough that made her feel much at ease.


    "Mom, sit and have a rest. I know how to make noodles." Liu Jin smiled and refused Roche''s help.


    Roche knows that Liu Jin''s cooking has made great progress, but she has rarely touched the things she does, and she has some worries in her heart.


    "Can you? Our family has rarely made noodles since you were born, and you haven''t eaten much. You really can do it?"


    "Mom, I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run? Don''t worry. When I was in the city, I saw a master making dough cakes. I''ll keep it to your taste later."


    Liu Jin patted her chest and indicated that she could do it. Roche was busy cleaning the house.


    Liu Jin pulled the hard dough several times to make the dough more tenacious. Then she added water and continued kneading.


    After the dough was kneaded, Liu Jin put it aside and let the gluten form, while she was busy making other seasonings.


    She just wanted to make a simple scallion cake this time, so after cutting some scallions, she stirred them with oil and soy sauce, picked them up and put them aside.


    The next step is to cut the noodles, cut the gluten into pieces, and then knead it into a big cake. This process is also very fast. The main reason is that the big cake doesn''t need any effort. Just press it flat.


    Anyway, Roche wouldn''t care about the shape of the big cake, and Liu Jin didn''t bother to make a round.


    After making the cake film, Liu Jin cleaned the pot again, then set the fire and put the cake film in the pot to heat.


    Liu Jin spilled oil and soy sauce into the pot again. Each time, it was just a few drops. When it fell into the pot, it was like a "chirping" sound.


    One cake after another expanded after being heated and turned yellow by Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin controlled the heat again and sprinkled the soaked scallions on the dough cake. The scallions stuck to the dough cake and slowly integrated with the hell dough cake as it was baked.


    After baking, the dough becomes yellow and white, with some green scallions on it. It looks good.


    Liu Jin tried it. Fortunately, her craft was still there. The taste of the bread was salty. It had a different taste.


    "Mom, I''ve baked the dough cake. Come and try it."


    Liu Jin shouted as she continued to braid the remaining mask, and half of it was not branded. She didn''t go out with her pastry and let Roche herself come in.


    Roche was cleaning the yard. He heard Liu Jin''s cry and hurried over.


    "Are you ready?"


    Roche is getting better after cleaning for a while.


    She also understood that Liu Jin was the most painful one when Mu Yu left. She also held back Liu Jin at this time. In turn, she asked Liu Jin to comfort her. It really shouldn''t be.


    Perhaps it was because Liu Jin became more and more mature and Roche had a sense of dependence on her, so she couldn''t help crying and forgot her duty to appease her daughter.


    After thinking clearly, Roche has always wanted to give Liu Jin some care as soon as possible, so that Liu Jin can get rid of this pain as soon as possible.


    When Liu Jin shouted, she leaned over immediately.


    "Well, it''s done. Come and have a taste. I don''t know if it''s delicious."


    Liu Jin saw that Roche looked much better and laughed. This is also the first time she has made bread in her life. She is not too confident. It''s better to be modest.


    Roche took a scallion cake and bit it slowly.


    "Well, it''s delicious. My daughter is really good at everything. If she can open a restaurant in the future, she may be able to be a chef!"


    "Just like her, do you still want to be a chef? Don''t pee to see what she looks like? Bah, it''s shameless."


    Liu Jin knew it was the Miao family as soon as she heard it.


    This guy, why are you here again?


    Liu Jin couldn''t care less about the baked big cake. She followed Roche out of the kitchen and saw Miao in the yard.


    Miao took Liu Yuhe with his hands on his hips and stood in the yard looking at Luo.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Seeing Miao, Liu Jin frowned.


    To be honest, Liu Jin had no good impression of this aunt.


    When the Miao family came here, there was basically nothing else but trouble.


    "Why am I here again? Hum, I have to ask you. Did you keep all the good things of Mr. mu in the house? My mother-in-law said, give them all out. Forget it, otherwise, the chicken flies and the dog jumps!"


    Miao gave Liu Jin a fierce stare.

 Chapter 152

    Liu Jin was almost killed by Miao''s anger.


    The thief woman, even if she searched Mu Yu''s house, dared to come to their house.


    "What did you say? Say it again."


    Liu Jin was trembling with anger. The Miao family refreshed Liu Jin''s understanding of her and her bottom limit again and again. It was shameless.


    It''s impossible to say that none of Mu Yu''s things are put here by Liu Jin. But why did she want to take these things?


    Anyway, Liu Jin is mu Jin''s life-saving benefactor. It''s reasonable for mu Jin to leave something for Liu Jin to repay her kindness, but her Miao family can''t fight Mu Jin''s eight poles.


    "Are you deaf? Even if you''re deaf, Roche, listen up. I guess you still have what childe Mu asked your mother to buy a while ago? No one saw him move back. You''d better hand it in quickly, or your mother-in-law won''t let you go."


    Miao directly left Liu Jin and didn''t talk to Liu Jin.


    No matter how fierce Liu Jin is, she is just a younger generation in her eyes and is not qualified to argue with her.


    As for Roche, she was bullied by Lao Liu''s family. Now, not to mention how she wanted to knead it.


    "You''d better leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. What childe Mu left here is what he personally asked us to keep. It has nothing to do with you."


    Liu Jin said softly, and then took Roche into the room.


    Roche originally wanted to say a few words, but she also understood that Mu Yu didn''t leave anything with them, and they couldn''t hand it in.


    Simply, Luo listened to Liu Jin''s advice and followed Liu Jin back to the house to avoid Miao.


    Miao''s anger flared up when he saw that Luo and Liu Jin had actually retracted into the house.


    "Stop, you two. Who let you go? Hand over your things quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for robbing."


    Miao stepped forward and grabbed Liu Jin''s clothes.


    Liu Jin waved her hand, shook off the Miao family and said angrily, "what are you doing? I told you, I''ll take care of the things Mu Yu left. What do you want? Who are you? His wife or concubine? Do you want to be shameless?"


    This sentence stunned Miao''s whole person on the spot.


    Even if she was thick skinned and said so by Liu Jin, her face was flushed.


    Some people around had already seen Miao''s valiant arrival at Liu Jin''s house. They thought there was another good play to watch, so they gathered around to watch.


    When they heard this, they burst into laughter.


    This is not true. Since Miao is not Mu''s wife and concubine, nor Mu''s mother''s grandmother, why does she want Mu''s things?


    So shameless, no wonder Liu Jin would ridicule her.


    Miao''s face was like pig liver, staring at Liu Jin, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Is that how you talk to my mother? My mother is also your aunt. What''s your intention to slander my mother''s innocence? Do you want to kill my mother? Liu Jin, I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious woman. No one deserves you."


    Miao couldn''t speak. Liu Yuhe immediately stood up and defended his mother.


    Liu Jin glanced at her, held back her anger and said with a smile, "it''s strange. Since I slandered your mother, is it difficult for you to be mu childe''s wife? Your mother and daughter came to beg for mu childe''s things, there must be someone who is mu childe''s person?"


    Some good people also echoed and shouted to ask Liu Yuhe and Miao who was Mu childe''s wife and concubine.


    Liu Yuhe instantly answered "yes" and "no". The whole person was stunned on the spot.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. In a word, if your mother-in-law wants the things in your house, you have to hand them over. Why, do you still want to disobey your mother-in-law?"


    Miao found that their mother and daughter seemed to be surrounded by Liu Jin.


    They came to ask for something, regardless of whether it was Mu Yu''s or Liu Jin''s. Now Liu Jin''s death was the result of Mu Yu''s death. As they spoke, they became the object of Mu Yu''s death.


    They can''t get the things they admire. Even if they are coming, I''m afraid those who watch good plays will come and grab them.


    After all, everyone has a share of Mu childe''s things, not their Lao Liu family.


    After she reacted, she immediately carried out Yang''s family to press the stage. She didn''t believe it. Liu Jin and Luo''s family were not afraid of Yang''s family without mu.


    "What does my grandmother want? What does my grandmother want in our house? I remember we all split up? Why does grandma want something? Why don''t you ask grandpa for it?"


    Liu Jin immediately pulled Lao Liu''s head into the water.


    It is very likely that Yang Zheng will come to ask them for something, but old man Liu won''t. He can''t afford to lose his face.


    He was embarrassed to ask for something from a daughter-in-law who had lost a man. Otherwise, the people in the village would have to break his spine?


    It seems that Miao really didn''t ask Lao Liu about this.


    Hearing that Liu Jin lifted Lao Liu''s head, she immediately shut up and didn''t mention it. If her father-in-law disagrees, doesn''t she offend her father-in-law?


    "Of course, Grandpa wants you to hand over the things. If you don''t hand them over, we''ll go in and get them ourselves."


    Liu Yuhe didn''t think carefully. Anyway, grandma agreed, and grandpa naturally agreed.


    With that, she was going to Liu Jin''s room.


    "Stop, I ask you, what do you want us to hand over?"


    Liu Jin asked Roche to go first. She turned around and grabbed Liu Yuhe''s arm.


    "Everything!"


    Liu Yuhe got rid of Liu Jin and replied at the same time.


    "Fellow villagers, make your comments. The two women want to come to my house and move everything away, but will they let us live? Is there a kind-hearted person to say to my grandfather and let him come and see? The little daughter-in-law is going to kill the big daughter-in-law."


    Liu Jin simply didn''t stop Liu Yuhe, so she shouted to the people outside.


    Someone listened to Liu Jin''s request for help, and suddenly there were all kinds of responses.


    Some men turned and went to old Liu Tou to solve it; Some women abused the Miao''s mother and daughter for bullying Liu Jin''s family; More people, coaxing people to find Lao Liu Tou to see more excitement.


    Among this crowd, Tang erqiang is the most hardworking. He is also the fastest to find Lao Liu tou in the field.


    Old Liu tou and Liu Gensheng, who were working in the field, stopped their work when they saw Tang erqiang coming in a hurry.


    "Tang Jiawa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Gensheng asked.


    "Grandpa Liu, uncle Gensheng, your daughter-in-law is going to move everything from Liu Jin''s house. It''s making trouble now!"


    "What?" Liu Gensheng exclaimed, and Lao Liu frowned. They all guessed that Yang must have inspired it.


    Seeing this, Tang erqiang said, "your old Liu''s daughter-in-law is going to kill your eldest daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 153

    Old Liu''s face turned black when he heard this. Liu Dagen died early, and Luo''s mother and daughter were driven out of Lao Liu''s house. Lao Liu''s head had some debts to Da Fang.


    Now it''s strange that you can''t be angry.


    But he was not a young man after all. At this time, he was calm, but Liu gen on one side jumped with anger.


    "This crazy woman, how can she treat her sister-in-law like this? Dad, I''ll go back and teach her a good lesson and see if she dares to do so in the future."


    Liu Gensheng was the only male in the Liu family. Even Yang did not dare to disobey him. He immediately jumped up and wanted to breathe for Luo.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Old Liu tou left his hoe and climbed up the ridge with the help of Tang erqiang. The three quickly came to Liu Jin''s house.


    In Liu Jin''s house, Miao and Liu Jin have reached the scene of swords and crossbows.


    Liu Jin guards at the door. If Miao wants to go one step further, he is bound to start with Liu Jin.


    Miao looked much taller than Liu Jin, but she fought with Liu Jin twice, and she didn''t suffer a loss once.


    Therefore, she did not dare to rush up to fight with Liu Jin at this time, but constantly abused Roche outside the door, hoping that Roche would be afraid and take the initiative to hand over things.


    However, Luo was afraid of returning, but Liu Jin stopped in front, so she had some confidence and dared to say no to Miao.


    "Luo Xiaolan, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over your things. Otherwise, when my mother-in-law comes, see how she will deal with you!"


    Miao''s biggest card is Yang''s. In addition, she has no other abilities.


    Liu Jin can also see that this is a strong woman. Before, she was used to bullying Roche and Liu Jin, so she could show her fierce strength.


    Now after Liu Jin resisted several times, she no longer had the arrogant and domineering look of the past. There was a lot more nonsense. I stood there shouting and drinking, but I didn''t want to do it.


    "Then wait until grandpa and grandma come and see what they say. You have made it clear that you want to bully our family. Grandpa won''t be partial."


    Lao Liu''s head is not eccentric, but Liu Jin doesn''t believe it.


    However, in front of so many people, at least old Liu tou didn''t dare to be too eccentric.


    That''s why Liu Jin dared to let old head Liu deal with it. He loves face and will never connive at Miao''s moving everything here.


    "Grandma said, if you don''t give it, you''ll kill you." Liu Yuhe angrily pushed Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin concluded that Miao didn''t dare to do it, but unexpectedly, Liu Yuhe dared to do it. He was pushed to the ground by Liu Yuhe.


    Seeing that Liu Jin fell, Miao rushed forward, pressed Liu Jin under his body, and grabbed Liu Jin''s hand with both hands.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to rob?"


    Liu Jin farts It hurts to eat, and my back is hot. I fell a lot just now.


    Miao immediately said to Liu Yuhe, "come on, go in and search and see what''s hidden."


    Liu Yuhe went inside without Miao''s command, but Luo stopped him.


    "You, don''t deceive people too much."


    Luo''s temperament is soft, but she is an adult after all. It''s not difficult to stop Liu Yuhe.


    Liu Yuhe dodged from left to right and wanted to drill through, but he was finally hugged by Roche and couldn''t get in.


    "It hurts!" Liu Yuhe was hugged by Roche. Her delicate body hurt and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Luo Xiaolan, you bitch, how dare you beat my daughter?" In his anger, Miao released Liu Jin and ran to deal with Roche.


    Roche was Miao''s opponent and was pushed to the ground by Miao in two or three times.


    But before she could beat Roche, she was kicked in the ass and fell towards Roche.


    Luo was surprised and subconsciously turned over. Miao fell to the ground and shit.


    "You really have the courage to let me go." Liu Jin took back her foot, said a sneer and looked at Liu Yuhe.


    Liu Yuhe was startled by Liu Jin''s cold eyes. The whole body he wanted to rush over was fixed.


    "Look!"


    Liu Jin stepped out at Liu Yuhe, swung her big hand and scraped Liu Yuhe''s big ear with a bang.


    "Ah, it hurts. My mother''s face hurts. It''s going to be disfigured. I can''t get married."


    Liu Yuhe felt the hot face on his face. His face, which had always been the most valued, was sure to have an accident this time, and immediately cried.


    Liu Jin looked at her. Although Liu Yuhe''s face was red and swollen, it wouldn''t be disfigured, let alone unable to marry. The little girl thought too far away.


    "I fought with you." Miao also saw Liu Yuhe''s face red with anger. He jumped up and grabbed Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin felt that the room was small, so she stepped out and went out into the yard.


    Miao fell and his nose and forehead were smashed. At this time, he seemed to be waving his teeth and claws and ran after Liu Jin.


    The onlookers also stretched their necks to look inside and felt very hard. It''s good that they can finally see the excitement clearly.


    "Here comes old man Liu." Someone said hello.


    "Give way, give way."


    Liu Gensheng waved in front of him, pushed aside the crowd, and ran into the yard to see his mother-in-law wearing hair and chasing Liu Jin like a fierce ghost.


    When Liu Jin saw them coming, she shouted, "help, aunt is crazy. She wants to kill me."


    The Miao family behind him was so angry that his eyes were red, "I''ll kill you little bitch, and then kill the bitch inside. I''ll strangle you."


    Liu Gensheng stepped forward and grabbed Miao''s neck with one hand.


    Miao was stopped by him and still wanted to catch Liu Jin. Obviously, he was angry and didn''t want to stop.


    She suffered a big loss and her baby daughter was beaten. How can she stop now?


    "Pa, PA!"


    Without hesitation, Liu Gensheng slapped Miao''s face, and then pulled it back with his back hand, so that Miao''s teeth were almost knocked out.


    "Have you done enough, you crazy woman!"


    Liu Gensheng had no good feelings for Miao. In addition, she always prevented Liu Gensheng from approaching Roche, and she was even more bitter.


    He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. He must teach his mother-in-law a good lesson.


    Miao was pumped twice and was stunned. He couldn''t react at once.


    She looked at Liu Gensheng blankly. She really didn''t understand why Liu Gensheng beat her.


    "Dad, how can you beat your mother? I''ve been disfigured by Liu Jin, a dead bitch. Please help me kill her!"


    After Liu Yuhe came out from the inside, he saw Liu Gensheng and tried his best to cry injustice.


    Liu Gensheng glanced at Liu Yuhe. Although Liu Yuhe''s red in face, it''s far worse than disfigurement.


    "Why are you fooling around here with your mother? Where are you disfigured? Your mother always yells'' bitch ''and'' bitch ''. You have lost all the face of our old Liu family."

 Chapter 154

    Anyway, Roche and Liu Jin are still from the old Liu family and call them cheap People, that is also to discredit the old Liu family. Can you not make the old Liu family ashamed?


    Although there is little contact between the two families now, and the old Liu family doesn''t recognize this house much, in the eyes of other people in the village, they are always the people of the Liu family.


    "Dad, how can you say that? We have driven them out of the Lao Liu family for a long time. They are cheap. What does it have to do with our Lao Liu family? You are still talking for them at this time? You are kind-hearted, but others may not appreciate it."


    In Liu Yuhe''s opinion, this is because his father thinks of his brothers'' feelings, so he takes care of Roche and Liu Jin out of kindness.


    But Liu Jin doesn''t think so.


    "That''s enough. Shut up and clean you up when you go home."


    Liu Gensheng said, then he loosened Miao''s neck and looked at Lao Liu''s head.


    Old Liu tou never spoke. Although he also saw that the words of Miao and Liu Yuhe were not inferior, both Miao and Liu Yuhe were injured. On the contrary, Luo and Liu Jin had nothing to do, so he didn''t feel that Liu Jin''s family was bullied.


    He will have to wait for Miao and Liu Gensheng to feed him in the future. If he can not annoy Miao, he will try not to annoy him.


    "Well, don''t shout. They didn''t bully the big room." Old Liu tou decisively chose to favor his little daughter-in-law''s family at this time.


    Liu Jin looked at Miao''s face, and then looked at Liu Yuhe''s red and swollen face. She also knew Lao Liu''s intention.


    This grandpa has only Liu Gensheng in his heart.


    As for Roche and Liu Jin, he will only come out to preside over justice when he is embarrassed.


    Now Miao and Liu Yuhe have obviously suffered a loss, and he is even less likely to speak on Liu Jin''s side.


    Of course, they also knew that it was wrong for Miao and Liu Yuhe to ask for things this time. Therefore, Lao Liu felt that leaving as soon as possible was the right way.


    Under the leadership of Lao Liu tou, although Miao and Liu Yuhe were angry, they could only follow him to leave Liu Jin''s house.


    Roche came to hold Liu Jin and asked, "jin''er, what place did you fall?"


    "It''s all right, mom. I didn''t fall. You should ask them if there''s anything wrong with their mother and daughter, ha ha."


    Roche also knows that Miao and Liu Yuhe have suffered a lot today.


    But she also has some concerns.


    "I don''t know what your grandmother will do then, eh."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin also knew that Yang would not give up at that time. She was afraid that there would be a good play next.


    "It''s all right. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We''ll think about this when the milk comes. Let''s go and have dinner."


    The big cakes made by Liu Jin haven''t been tasted yet.


    "Ah, by the way, the kitchen."


    Liu Jin remembered that the fire in the kitchen pot had not been extinguished.


    She hurried to the kitchen and saw that the big iron pot was baked red and seemed to be melting away.


    Liu Jin didn''t dare to delay, so she quickly removed the firewood in the stove and put it out as soon as possible.


    In fact, the fire in the stove is about to go out, because there is nothing to burn. Even if no one cares, it will be destroyed.


    "It''s dangerous. It almost didn''t cause a big disaster." Liu Jin glanced at the hot red iron pot and thought it better not to touch it first.


    Roche also followed in. After taking a look, he smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a red pot."


    The two mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled. Then they sat in the hall and ate the scallion cake baked by Liu Jin.


    After eating, they were not idle and began to do other work.


    Roche has to take care of the vegetable garden behind, and Liu Jin has to figure out how to sell jelly in the city.


    Fortunately, Yang didn''t come all day.


    According to Liu Jin''s conjecture, it is estimated that old Liu tou warned Yang and asked her to make trouble at Liu Jin''s house if she had nothing to do.


    The two families are always surnamed Liu. The bigger the noise, the more people will see jokes.


    They didn''t make trouble, but it saved Liu Jin a lot of trouble. The two mothers and daughters were busy with their own affairs.


    Such a day lasted for two days. People in Qingshui village thought that Yang would find trouble with Roche and Liu Jin. As a result, Yang had no news at all.


    There was no news from the Liu family, but there were people from the government.


    Three constables came to the government. One was a little older, and the other two were just young people. They were probably a little older than Tang erqiang.


    After the three constables came to the village, Zhao Qing quickly greeted them.


    Liu Jin also took a long look, and then learned to write with Tang Jiaojiao in the room.


    Fortunately, with the excuse of Mu Yu, Liu Jin can say that Mu Yu taught her to learn words, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    After a while, the three constables came to Liu Jin''s house.


    Liu Jin also knew that these people must have come for mu Yu, but Liu Jin didn''t know what it was.


    When the constable came home, Roche was very frightened.


    Fortunately, the older constable was a little human. He quickly comforted Roche so that she didn''t have to be nervous.


    Under Zhao Qing''s arrangement, everyone sat down, but Liu Jin stood behind Luo.


    "Roche, you don''t have to worry. Constable Ding just came to ask you and jin''er. Do you know where Mr. Mu went and why he left? Have you seen anyone suspicious?"


    Zhao Qing has talked with Constable Ding and knows the purpose of their coming this time.


    Liu Jin and Roche both shook their heads and said they were not clear.


    "At that time, when he left, we didn''t know. It was Li Zheng who told us to go there that we knew that childe Mu had left." Roche hurriedly replied that she was just a mu Yu who was ill and asked Tang erqiang to have a look.


    Zhao Qing nodded, which he could prove for Roche and Liu Jin.


    Constable Ding obviously heard Zhao Qing say it again and didn''t care about it.


    "I just heard that someone saw Miss Liu Jin walking with Childe mu the night before he left. I wonder if Miss Liu Jin saw anything wrong with him? Did you see some people outside the village?"


    Constable Ding looked at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and hurriedly replied, "at that time, I just sent him back. I didn''t know anything else and I hadn''t seen anyone else."


    Then she pretended to be very afraid and quietly grabbed Roche''s shoulder.


    Constable Ding took it for granted when he saw this scene. The ordinary villagers have to fear three points when they see these officials, let alone just a little girl.


    However, he also received a report that he saw a dead man in Mu Yu''s home and suspected that Mu Yu had killed someone.


    This is always a homicide. You can''t do it until you find out. Liu Jin is the only one who is close to Mu Yu. He can only ask Liu Jin.


    "I heard that you once saved the life of Childe Mu Yu. I wonder if you can tell me more about it?"


    Constable Ding is very curious. How does this humble woman get along well with Mr. mu?


    That''s the son of a rich family. Why don''t you like this village girl?

 Chapter 155

    Liu Jin was very honest this time, telling her exactly how she found Mu Yu, and Mu Yu also killed a wolf and saved her life.


    Luo Shi was startled by Liu Jin.


    She didn''t know that Liu Jin had experienced such dangerous things before.


    After listening, Constable Ding asked in detail, and then began to meditate.


    Seeing that the boss stopped talking, one of the young constables said: "I didn''t expect that the eldest childe of Mu family is still a martial arts master! If he didn''t have internal skills, he couldn''t easily defeat two wild wolves under serious injury."


    Another Constable also nodded and agreed that they, who are constables, can do some boxing and foot Kung Fu. They despise the rich children who are good for nothing.


    Mu Yu is a martial artist, and their two impressions of Mu Yu are closer.


    "Since childe Mu knows martial arts, why would he be seriously injured like that? Go and invite the doctor who treated childe Mu at that time."


    Constable Ding thought about it, then said a word to one of the constables surnamed Li, and asked Zhao Qing to help lead the way.


    Zhao Qing naturally won''t refuse. He took Constable Xiao Li to ask doctor Qian.


    Constable Ding continued to ask, "did you give anything to you before Mr. Mu left?"


    Hearing his words, Liu Jin knew that many people in the village were talking and felt that Mu Yu had left something for Liu Jin.


    "In fact, he didn''t have anything, let alone leave anything in our house. Instead, he made some furniture and put the money he sold with me."


    Liu Jin told the truth. Roche also knew about it.


    It was because Mu Yu was willing to keep even his silver for Liu Jin that Luo felt that the prospective son-in-law was excellent to his daughter.


    "Silver? How much?"


    Constable Ding''s eyes lit up when he heard the silver.


    Often many cases are linked to money.


    "About twelve. I have a record. I''ll show you."


    Liu Jin said that she was going to get the account book that Chen Lin secretly wrote down every time she came to collect the furniture.


    "No."


    Constable Ding quickly stopped her.


    He knew that Liu Jin would not lie to him about it. However, ten liang of silver is not a large amount. After many years of experience in handling cases, he immediately concluded that it has little to do with silver.


    "Did he leave anything but silver?"


    Constable Ding asked.


    Liu Jin shook her head and pointed to some wood in the yard, "that''s the unfinished furniture and a set of tools for work."


    Constable Ding glanced at the wood in the yard, frowned and said, "did he say he was going home?"


    Liu Jin and Roche still shook their heads.


    "Boss, someone just reported that childe Mu killed someone. Now he turned around and childe Mu ran away. I think there''s probably a ghost."


    The remaining Constable whispered to Constable Ding.


    Ding Chuan looked quickly, "then we won''t disturb your mother and son. Let''s go to Mu childe''s residence."


    Constable Ding waved his hand, took a few steps and looked at Liu Jin, "look, Li is leaving. Why don''t Miss Liu Jin show us a way?"


    Roche hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I''d better take you there. I know the way there."


    Constable Ding quickly shook his head and said, "there''s no need. Children have sharp legs."


    As he spoke, his eyes locked on Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin knew that he was staring at himself and wanted to ask her something in private.


    "Mom, I''ll be right back."


    Helpless, Liu Jin can only stand up and take Constable Ding to Mu Yu''s house.


    When I came to Mu Yu''s house, it was already in some mess. I''m afraid it had been searched by many women. At this time, there was nothing decent.


    "Miss Liu Jin, I heard that you are very close to childe mu, isn''t it?"


    Constable Ding asked casually.


    "I saved his life, he saved mine. We are close friends. Moreover, he has no friends here, and I am the only one who can speak."


    When Liu Jin said this, her face was not red and her heart did not jump.


    If Mu Yu is willing, there are a lot of people who want to be close to him, but they can''t only communicate with her.


    Constable Ding smiled and didn''t say much.


    Another Constable looked at it for a while and said, "you villagers really forget your righteousness at the expense of profits. Just some gadgets have to be taken away. If you come back and look, you won''t be cold?"


    After hearing this, Liu Jin smiled bitterly.


    "My family didn''t take anything, and some people didn''t come to take it because they couldn''t bear it. But we really can''t control others."


    Liu Jin reluctantly replied that Constable Ding could understand that even Li Zheng and Zhao Qing could not manage these villagers.


    Anyway, there''s nothing valuable here. I believe Mr. Mu won''t care.


    "I''m curious. What happened that made master Mu anxious to leave this place? It''s reasonable that you have such a friendly relationship with him. Even if you want to leave, you should tell you."


    Constable Ding felt that Mu Yu, as a child of a big family, should not even have this common sense, unless he met a very urgent thing.


    From Zhao Qing''s description, Constable Ding didn''t think Mu Yu was in a hurry when he left. At least he had time to leave a note.


    "I''m also surprised that he doesn''t usually look like this kind of person." Liu Jin simply pretended to be stupid as if she didn''t understand.


    Constable Ding saw Liu Jin''s thoughtful appearance, and no longer asked Liu Jin, but carefully looked for clues in the room.


    "Constable, what kind of person reported the case? Mr. Mu is a good man. How can he kill people?"


    Liu Jin is also very curious. The man killed by Mu yu should have been buried. If so, it''s the killer who ran away.


    The killer ran to the police? It''s also suspicious.


    "This civilization is not clear. It''s all the news from the top. We were sent to check it."


    The constable is obviously just a fledgling. He knows only one thing about the news from the yamen, and the other is unknown. Constable Ding, a veteran, looks like he hasn''t heard it and focuses on looking for clues.


    Liu Jin dared not ask too carefully to avoid being suspected by Constable Ding.


    At this time, Constable Ding stopped and whispered "eh".


    The two constables immediately gathered together and checked some places.


    "It''s a sign of fighting. It should be a sharp sword."


    Civilians don''t have swords. At most, they are a kitchen knife. The scratch of kitchen knife and sword are completely different.


    Liu Jin looked carefully and knew what the two captains should have found.


    "Head, here comes doctor Qian."


    Constable Li invited doctor Qian, and three people in the group came in.


    Constable Ding waved his hand and motioned him to check the clues in the house first and ask questions later.


    Doctor Qian glanced at Liu Jin and whispered, "what''s the matter? It''s all disturbing the officials?"

 Chapter 156

    Qian Yun was grinding herbs at home. Suddenly Zhao Qing came to the door with a constable and said he wanted to ask him.


    Doctor Qian is not afraid, but on the way, due to Constable Li, he didn''t ask Li Zheng what''s going on. He''s still confused now.


    Now he is even more confused when he comes to this place where he has never been before. What does this matter have to do with him?


    Liu Jin whispered to doctor Qian about the general course.


    After hearing this, doctor Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and understood what was going on.


    Constable Ding and the three of them already had some eyebrows. Then they turned around and looked at Liu Jin.


    "Doctor Qian, right? Excuse me, have you treated childe Mu before?"


    Constable Ding made a polite remark and then turned to the subject. It can be seen that he is not a person who likes to beat around the bush.


    "Yes, he was badly hurt at that time." Qian Yun is outspoken about this matter, which is not an unspeakable secret.


    Many people in the village have seen Mu Yu who was seriously injured at that time.


    "Excuse me, what kind of injury did Mr. Mu suffer at that time? Was he attacked by animals or something?"


    When Constable Ding asked this question, he thought that he might have been attacked by other beasts before meeting Liu Jin.


    Doctor Qian pondered a little, and then replied, "it was done by people. Moreover, if I guessed correctly, Mr. Mu should have been hurt by some Jianghu figures."


    Although every city has a government to govern one party, Jianghu figures are still some figures that the government can''t govern.


    These Jianghu experts always do whatever they want. Even the government may not have a way to catch them.


    The world is so big that if someone wants to hide, it''s really hard to find.


    As soon as they heard that it was done by Jianghu people again, Constable Ding and the two little constables looked at each other, showing a look of confusion.


    "If it''s really done by Jianghu people, I''m afraid Mr. Mu may also be from the Jianghu. It''s difficult for our government to control this kind of hatred and murder in the Jianghu."


    These captors are just people with a little tripod Kung Fu, which can''t be compared with those martial arts experts who fly over eaves and walls.


    Therefore, the government has always classified grudges and vendettas between Jianghu figures as difficult cases. As long as no innocent people are involved, most of them turn a blind eye and ignore it if they can.


    "How? Although Mr. Mu is a little cold to others, he is not a murderous Jianghu figure. Is he wrong?" Liu Jin always thinks that people in the Jianghu are fierce people who always draw swords at each other and kill each other.


    "OK, you go back first. We have some clues here. We may have to ask you again at that time. If there is nothing wrong, don''t leave home too far."


    Constable Ding gave an order to the three, and then waved. The three can leave.


    Zhao Qing said a few words to doctor Qian and went home first. Only Liu Jin and doctor Qian were left.


    After walking for a while, doctor Qian asked casually, "how''s your mother? I haven''t had time to show her lately."


    Because doctor Qian has excellent medical skills, people in several nearby villages will come to ask doctor Qian if they encounter incurable diseases.


    Therefore, doctor Qian is sometimes a busy man. It is difficult to see him.


    "It''s all right. My mother''s health is getting better and better. However, if doctor Qian is free, it''s good to show my mother. By the way, I''ll give you the last diagnosis fee."


    In the past, Liu Jin was very poor, so doctor Qian didn''t charge Liu Jin''s treatment fee. Now Liu Jin has a little silver, and what should be paid back still needs to be paid back.


    Qian Yun nodded, "go and show your mother."


    As a doctor, Qian Yun doesn''t care much about silver, but he still cares about patients.


    When he came to Liu Jin''s house, Luo Shi saw doctor Qian and immediately welcomed him out.


    "Doctor Qian, why are you here? It''s almost lunch. Why don''t you stay for lunch?"


    Roche has just prepared lunch at home, but the fried part is left to Liu Jin.


    These days, Roche is also used to the dishes made by Liu Jin. All of a sudden, she let her do it by herself. Instead, she is a little confused and doesn''t know how to do it.


    Qian Yun glanced at Liu Jin and then said, "it''s OK, but don''t make it too rich. I only eat some vegetables."


    Doctor Qian has always lived alone, so he often makes do with a meal outside.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and hurriedly said, "doctor Qian, show my mother and I''ll cook."


    Qian Yun nodded and motioned Roche to sit down in the hall.


    Liu Jin went into the kitchen and quickly copied three dishes. Fortunately, Roche pickled some meat not long ago, and now he can take it out to entertain doctor Qian.


    When Liu Jin was almost done, doctor Qian also diagnosed Luo''s pulse.


    "Doctor Qian, it''s all plain food. You''ll make do with it."


    Liu Jin saw that doctor Qian and Roche were chatting. It didn''t seem to matter, so she said something to Qian Yun.


    Qian Yun nodded his head, "no problem, just be simple."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw two dishes in Liu Jin''s hand, placed on the table.


    Red sweet pepper, green vegetables and burnt yellow bacon look delicious.


    As for the smell, even doctor Qian couldn''t help taking a gentle breath from his nose.


    "Is it too expensive?"


    He never thought that Liu Jin''s family would entertain him with such a rich meal.


    Roche heard the speech and smiled gently. In the past, even if they spent more money, their family couldn''t afford such dishes.


    "No expense, that''s how we usually eat."


    Liu Jin smiled and said that she was also telling the truth.


    Since she sold some pickled bamboo shoots, her family''s food has been improving.


    In Liu Jin''s opinion, if you can eat good things, Roche''s body and bones can gradually get better.


    Therefore, Liu Jin didn''t save money in eating. She ate as much as she could eat well.


    In fact, it''s just a little meat. It''s not as exaggerated as doctor Qian said.


    However, in the eyes of doctor Qian, it is a lie. In addition to those large families, how can ordinary people eat such rich dishes in a hundred miles?


    However, he also understood that this might be a way for Liu Jin to thank him.


    "Hey, you really..."


    Qian Yun felt that his arrival had cost Liu Jin''s family a lot. He was quite embarrassed.


    Liu Jin filled doctor Qian with a bowl of dried porridge, and then filled it for Roche and herself.


    Roche didn''t expect doctor Qian to come home for dinner, so he cooked porridge. Although Liu Jin can make money, but eat white rice every day, Roche will also be distressed.


    Therefore, in most cases, they eat porridge, but there are still a lot of rice. After fishing, they are also full of several bowls.

 Chapter 157

    Qian Yun looked at the full bowl of rice porridge and looked at the rice bowls of Roche and Liu Jin. They were the same.


    He didn''t feel a little puzzled. How long hasn''t he seen it? Why does Liu Jin''s family seem to have undergone earth shaking changes?


    Carrying this bowl of rice, he didn''t eat it or not. He had to ask in a low voice, "is there anything else in the pot? Is there enough for you?"


    After saying this, Qian Yun felt a little inappropriate and seemed to look down on people.


    But he is also concerned about the Liu Jin family. He is afraid that the Liu Jin family will take out all the good things and have nothing to eat after that.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more in the pot. If you''re not enough, I''ll fill you another bowl."


    Liu Jin also knew that doctor Qian was actually out of kindness. She smiled back and ate in a big gulp.


    Roche also persuaded Dr. Qian to be welcome. Dr. Qian ate it.


    Doctor Qian was very restrained in eating. He usually tasted it.


    But today, I don''t know why. His chopsticks just couldn''t stop. He even sandwiched three pieces of meat he didn''t like very much.


    If not for fear that Liu Jin''s meat would be eaten up by him, he would like to eat one or two.


    "This dish is so delicious that I''m afraid to make your family poor." After eating, doctor Qian teased.


    Luo Shi smiled gently, and Liu Jin had to say with a bitter smile: "doctor Qian, if you are really afraid, you will come to see my mother more in the future. In this way, if you eat and drink in my house, it will also be our medical fee. Isn''t that good?"


    Qian Yun lives alone, and his daily life is also troublesome.


    Moreover, Liu Jin also has some careful thoughts.


    Although Qian Yun is older, it is not impossible to get together with Roche. If they can be brought together, Liu Jin can rest assured to give Roche to doctor Qian.


    Doctor Qian touched his beard and said with a smile, "I often go to other villages on weekdays. I''m afraid I don''t know when to eat at your house in the future."


    This is his duty. He gets where he needs it. He really can''t go home regularly.


    Liu Jin looked at him and didn''t know if he saw his careful thinking. From his answer, we can see that Qian Yun refused.


    Luo Shi didn''t recognize his ugly Yin Mao. He smiled and said, "doctor Qian is kind-hearted. I don''t have to see a doctor every day. If you are careful, you can cook one or two dishes occasionally and send them to doctor Qian."


    Liu Jin nodded skillfully, which is also a way.


    "No, no, I often don''t go home. I''m afraid you can''t get in if you send it." Qian Yun quickly refused.


    Soon, Qian Yun left.


    Roche sent him out. Liu Jin sat on the threshold, holding her head in her hands and looking at Roche.


    When Roche came back, he saw her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s this thinking?"


    "What else can you think about? Think about your life events!"


    Liu Jin was angry and funny and stared at Roche.


    She tried hard to keep Qian Yun. As a result, Roche got better. When she heard that doctor Qian was leaving, she didn''t ask to stay, so she got up and sent him off.


    Liu Jin''s efforts were in vain.


    Roche was stunned.


    Her lifetime event?


    After thinking about it, she looked at Liu Jin, "did you just say your life event?"


    Although Liu Jin is only fourteen years old, it''s time to talk about a marriage. There are also many girls and children in the village. At this age, they have made a marriage and just wait to grow up and get married.


    "I''m talking about you!"


    Liu Jin pointed to Roche.


    Roche wondered for a moment, then immediately understood Liu Jin''s meaning, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    "Do you want me to remarry?"


    Liu Jin nodded. Before, she would think it was absolutely impossible, but after a lifetime of rebirth, she had seen some things.


    Instead of keeping Roche a widow, it''s better to find someone who can take care of her and spend the rest of her life safely.


    Although in this way, others may point out and make Roche suffer white eyes, what others say is not as important as living happily.


    "What are you talking about? I''m your father''s wife. I''m from your Liu family all my life. Even if I die, it''s the ghost of the Liu family. Don''t think about it anymore."


    After Luo Shi wanted to understand, he scolded Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin also knew that Roche would have such an excited behavior.


    Roche has been widowed for five years since his father died. If you only find a man now, wouldn''t your previous widowhood be in vain?


    Besides, how will Roche see people then?


    If Liu Jin hadn''t been Roche''s own daughter, Roche would have rushed up to fight Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin had to nod obediently, "don''t be angry any more. You''re so angry that you don''t have a good body."


    With Liu Jin''s efforts, Roche calmed down. Then he got rid of Liu Jin and went back to the house and closed the door.


    Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    She really underestimated Roche''s chastity.


    Although Roche is very weak in other things, he listens to Liu Jin. But on this matter, she showed an extremely rare tough attitude.


    Presumably, she loves her father Liu Dagen very much.


    Liu Jin thought of this and shook her head and smiled bitterly for a while.


    Although this kind of love is great, it will also make yourself suffer. No one is sure whether it is worth it or not.


    In the last life, she loved xunziyu deeply. Even if she was ignored and ridiculed, she didn''t regret it and tried her best to cater to it.


    Of course, his father Liu Dagen is not a demon like Xun Ziyu. He is also worthy of Luo''s protection for him. However, if Roche can live a better life, why suffer?


    If Liu Dagen knew, if he really loved Roche, Liu Jin thought he would agree with him.


    Moreover, if Roche marries someone else, Yang and Miao can''t make trouble again in the future, because Roche has nothing to do with them.


    "Jin''er, is doctor Qian there?"


    At this time, Yang ran over, looked around, and then asked Liu Jin loudly.


    When Liu Jin saw Yang, she subconsciously stood up and was ready to pull away from Yang. The old witch came to trouble every time. Liu Jin didn''t think there would be a good thing when she saw her.


    "Let me ask you something. Is doctor Qian in? Are you deaf or dumb? I have something urgent to find him."


    Yang''s look was indeed a little flustered, and he was about to go to the main room.


    Liu Jin stopped her. "Doctor Qian has left. He hasn''t left long. He is estimated to be at the entrance of the village now."


    When Yang heard the speech, he patted his legs and said, "Oh, you two useless waste, you can''t even keep one person."


    With that, she hurried to find Qian Yun.


    Liu Jin was stunned. Didn''t she come to trouble?


    Roche also heard Yang''s voice. He hurried out, saw Yang''s back and asked, "what''s the matter, doctor, is there something wrong with your family?"

 Chapter 158

    Liu Jin took a look at Luo Shi. The old Liu family treated them like this. She also wanted to get along well with the old Liu family.


    This may be because Liu Dagen, so Roche thought that he might have to go back to Lao Liu''s house one day.


    "Shouldn''t it be a big deal? Let me have a look?"


    Roche immediately nodded. At the same time, she took out three big cakes and asked Liu Jin to take them to Lao Liu''s head.


    After all, Lao Liu Tou is Liu Dagen''s father, and Luo should honor him. He had no ability before, and Roche didn''t dare to annoy the old man.


    Liu Jin accepted the big cake. Ten thousand people were unhappy and thought about whether to give it to others on the way.


    Finally, I didn''t find a suitable person all the way. Other people in the village were not very friendly to Liu Jin''s family, and Liu Jin wouldn''t be cheap. Outsiders didn''t give one to Lao Liu''s family.


    Walking into Lao Liu''s house, Liu Jin saw Qian Yun.


    It seems that he should have been stopped by Yang.


    "Look at him like this. He should be frightened. Take a few tranquilizers and he should be fine. You don''t have to be too nervous. It''s not a serious disease."


    Qian Yun said, came out and saw Liu Jin, slightly stunned, and then said nothing.


    Liu Yuhe saw Liu Jin and immediately scolded.


    "Milk, it must be her. You see, when she came to our house, my father had an accident. She must have brought bad luck and harmed my father."


    In an instant, the whole old Liu family looked at Liu Jin at the door.


    Liu Jin instantly felt that she really went out and forgot to look at the Yellow calendar. Unexpectedly, she was cheated.


    "It''s you broom star again. You didn''t hurt me enough. You still want to kill my husband. I''ll kill you."


    When Miao saw Liu Jin, he was angry. Now Liu Yuhe said so, he was even more angry.


    This is her home. She has no scruples. She grabbed the broom directly and rushed towards Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin wanted to explain and didn''t know how to explain, so she turned and ran.


    "It''s because brother Liu Gensheng met something unclean outside and frightened his mind. It has nothing to do with the girl. Don''t wrong people."


    Since I ate Liu Jin''s, I can''t ignore Liu Jin''s affairs.


    Doctor Qian immediately stopped Miao and persuaded him not to be angry.


    Doctor Qian has just treated Liu Gensheng and prescribed a prescription. Miao is not good at losing his temper with doctor Qian.


    Moreover, what doctor Qian said was reasonable. The old Liu head was staring at her at this time.


    Miao had to give up, threw down his broom and cried at Yang.


    "Mom, if Gensheng has something good or bad, how can you let our mother three live? You must cure him. You are such a son."


    Yang Shi solemnly nodded his head, especially the latter sentence, which hit her inner vulnerability.


    There is only one son. If her son leaves, who will she depend on to support her in the future?


    Yang''s words won''t let Liu Gen have an accident.


    "As I said, he was just frightened and his life was not in danger. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Qian Yun had to explain it again.


    "What are you crying for? Are you in a hurry to cry before you die?"


    Old Liu scolded, and the Miao immediately dared not cry any more.


    Liu Yuhe had to stand aside and wait for Liu Jin fiercely. She just thought that grandma and Miao could beat Liu Jin up, so she could calm down.


    Liu Jin scraped her ear at the beginning. She still feels some pain when she thinks about it now.


    Qian Yun also knew that the situation of Lao Liu''s family was very complicated and wanted to leave now.


    "Brother Liu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. If you have something wrong, go to my yard and hang a red rope. When I see it, I''ll come to you."


    Doctor Qian often goes to other villages to see doctors, and sometimes goes to the mountains to collect medicine, so he uses the method of tying a rope to make it convenient for people to contact him.


    Lao Liu nodded immediately and sent Qian Yun out.


    Liu Jin always looked at them. Yang and Miao didn''t dare to fight her because of doctor Qian.


    "You didn''t come to me, did you?" Doctor Qian glanced at Liu Jin and thought that he had just come out of Liu Jin''s house. He hesitated to ask.


    Old Liu tou also looked at Liu Jin. This granddaughter has rarely come back since she divided the room. It must be impossible to come to them.


    "Well, I''m looking for you."


    Liu Jin said and hurriedly followed Qian Yun out.


    It happened that she didn''t have to ask Lao Liu''s family. She could give the big cake to doctor Qian. Doctor Qian must know what happened to Lao Liu''s family. As long as Liu Jin asks, he will not hide it.


    Qian Yun nodded, politely talked to Lao Liu, and then followed Liu Jin out of Lao Liu''s house.


    Old Liu tou''s eyes stayed on Liu Jin. Finally, he didn''t say anything and watched them leave.


    "This shameless man just separated from childe Mu and immediately followed doctor Qian." Liu Yuhe was so angry that he directly involved Liu Jin and Qian Yun.


    Old Liu looked at her with a cold face and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense. Doctor Qian is a serious man, and he is getting old."


    Liu Yuhe just said it casually. He really didn''t think Liu Jin had anything to do with doctor Qian.


    However, the words fell into Miao''s ears, and there was a new object immediately.


    "Doctor Qian may have nothing to do with the dead girl Liu Jin, but not necessarily with Luo Xiaolan. A widow and a bachelor may have had that idea long ago."


    Liu Jin''s age doesn''t match that of doctor Qian, but Roche can! As long as Miao had a chance, he would spare no effort to splash dirty water on Roche.


    Old Liu was about to say something, and Yang on one side also said, "I also feel a little suspicious. How did doctor Qian help Liu Jin to speak? He just came out of the big room."


    These things were nothing, but they fell into the eyes of those who wanted to, that is, there are suspicions everywhere.


    Qian Yun and Liu Jin don''t know what these people think, otherwise they will be angry and laugh.


    Qian Yun followed Liu Jin on the road. Liu Jin asked what had happened to Lao Liu''s family.


    "It''s not much. Liu Gensheng went to the city two days ago. He came back a little late and met some unclean things."


    Doctor Qian casually talked about Liu Gensheng''s experience.


    It happened the day after Mu Yu left. Liu Gensheng went to the city to buy something. As a result, he delayed his time. It was late at night when he came back.


    Liu Gensheng, who was in a hurry, didn''t feel anything at first, but then he heard some strange noises.


    "What strange cry? There are still unclean things on this road?"


    Liu Jin also often goes to the city. When she hears this, she is a little frightened. What if she provokes unclean things in the future?


    Qian Yun looked at Liu Jin with a hesitation.

 Chapter 159

    Seeing his appearance, Liu Jin was more confused.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing looking at me like this?" Liu Jin is thinking about what to do if she meets this kind of thing in the future. When she sees Qian Yun, she frowns.


    Qian Yun smiled and said, "then Liu Gensheng said that he seemed to hear your father''s voice."


    Liu Jin was stunned. That''s a ghost.


    Liu Dagen has been dead for many years. How could Liu Gensheng meet his ghost?


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin suddenly remembered that Mu Yu seemed to have promised to help her repair Liu Gensheng by pretending to be a ghost.


    Is it him?


    Liu Jin immediately thought of Mu Yu, but mu Yu left at that time. Did he come back to do it?


    "Did you do it?"


    Liu Jin is doubting that Mu Yu may have come back, but doctor Qian suspects Liu Jin.


    "What?"


    Liu Jin couldn''t react and asked a question subconsciously.


    "Liu Gensheng was so frightened that he said incoherently that he would never go to your mother again." Qian Yun explained it again, and then felt that this seemed not to be said to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin listened and sneered.


    "He''s a toad trying to eat swan meat. Long ago, he wanted to take advantage of my mother and always wanted to take advantage of my mother."


    Liu Jin secretly hates Liu Gensheng and feels that Liu Gensheng is really dirty.


    Qian Yun nodded. He didn''t think Roche was that kind of woman. Instead, Liu Gensheng was a little wild.


    With Liu Jin''s explanation, he understood Roche''s situation.


    "So you pretend to be a ghost to scare your uncle in order to get your mother out of your uncle''s entanglement, don''t you?"


    Qian Yun shook his head as he smiled. He looked familiar.


    Liu Jin was silent.


    She didn''t admit it, but she didn''t deny it.


    At the beginning, Liu Jin was in this mind, but she couldn''t do such a thing. It''s not easy to scare an adult man.


    When doctor Qian saw her silent, he took it as her acquiescence.


    "Then, you can rest assured. Your uncle is so frightened that I don''t think he will bother your mother again. However, this kind of thing can''t be done again. If he really frightens something wrong, there''s no medicine."


    Fright is a big or small thing. Sometimes it can scare people to death.


    Qian Yun can understand Liu Jin, but he doesn''t want to really kill people. Everything should be enough. He wants to advise Liu Jin.


    "That would be the best."


    Liu Jin said a word, and then handed the three big cakes in her arms to doctor Qian.


    "Here are three big cakes. Take them with you on the road."


    "I just had lunch at your house. How nice to take these three big cakes? You''d better take them back. Your mother needs to eat more."


    Doctor Qian refused without hesitation.


    "In fact, my mother asked me to bring it to the old Liu family, but the old Liu family doesn''t want to see me at all. I don''t want to give them any benefits, so I have to give you a discount."


    Liu Jin said with a smile that it was not specially sent to doctor Qian.


    When doctor Qian heard this, he thought about Liu Jin''s situation in Lao Liu''s family. He also felt that he would not want to give them good things.


    "Then you can''t give it to me. Your family may also lack this stutter. It''s better to keep it."


    Doctor Qian still refused to take it.


    Liu Jin turned her eyes and said, "then take it for me. If you see anyone hungry on the way and haven''t eaten yet, give it to others. If I take it back, my mother must let me bring it to Lao Liu''s house again."


    Liu Jin thought about nothing and didn''t want to give these benefits to Lao Liu''s family. When doctor Qian saw this, he nodded and accepted it.


    After saying goodbye to doctor Qian, Liu Jin returned home and told Roche the truth about Liu Gensheng.


    Roche was stunned for a while after listening.


    "Dagen, Dagen, why didn''t he come to me?"


    She didn''t think it was artificial. She thought it was really Liu Gensheng. Because he had repeatedly come to her for trouble, Liu Dagen''s spirit in heaven came to settle accounts with him.


    Liu Jin didn''t dare to say that she and Mu Yu discussed using this move to teach Liu Gensheng a lesson. It''s not easy to explain. Roche will be very angry if she explains it.


    Simply, Liu Jin just comforted Roche on one side. She didn''t start to be busy with other work until Roche''s mood stabilized.


    On this day, Liu Jin and Roche carried some things early in the morning and were ready to go into the city to sell her jelly.


    She has prepared all the condiments for the jelly. Just in case, she specially made three kinds of condiments, which can adapt to different tastes of diners.


    Once again, the old man who pulled the cart saw Liu Jin and immediately came to help and put his things on the cart.


    "Are you going to sell things in the city? What are you selling so much?"


    After what happened last time, the old man was very polite to Liu Jin and Roche.


    "It''s just some snacks. I''ll leave you a bowl to try." Liu Jin said with a smile. Seeing that the old man was quite honest, he wanted to make a good friend.


    In the past, I had to take a bullock cart. If I could make friends, I might be able to help a lot.


    "Really? I''ll thank you first."


    The old man replied with a smile, and then he took the old cow and started on his way.


    There were many women in the car, but there was no one I met last time, so it saved a lot of things.


    Although these women were curious about a lot of things like Liu Jin and Roche, no one showed curiosity.


    These women are from other villages. They are not familiar with Liu Jin and Luo Shi. Naturally, they don''t talk much.


    After more than half an hour, the car arrived in the city. Because Liu Jin and Roche had many things, the old man who pulled the car helped bring the car into the city.


    After entering the city, Liu Jin asked the old man to pull the ox cart to the Taihe building.


    Got out of the car and put everything on the ground. Liu Jin said goodbye to the old man and made an appointment to take his car back at dusk.


    As soon as the old man left in his car, the waiter of Taihe building came.


    "Miss Liu, you''re here. My shopkeeper has been waiting for you for a long time." After the waiter came over, he saw a lot of things and said a word to Liu Jin with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Jin originally wanted to come and discuss with shopkeeper Yao Fu to see if he could open the stall in the street outside Taihe building.


    "The pickles you sent last time have been used up. The shopkeeper is worried to death."


    Liu Jin listened and smiled. "It''s easy to do. I''ll bring the new one this time. Please help me carry it in. It''s too heavy."


    When the waiter heard the speech, he immediately nodded and helped Liu Jin move things into the Taihe building.


    Roche was surprised when she saw it. She only knew that Liu Jin sold some pickles to Taihe building, but the waiter of Taihe building respected Liu Jin so much.


    Liu Jin walked into the Taihe building and saw shopkeeper Yao Fu coming up.

 Chapter 160

    "You little girl, finally know you''re coming to me?"


    Shopkeeper Yao Fu said and stared at Liu Jin with a feint of anger.


    Then he saw Roche, quickly put his face away, looked at Roche and asked, "this is your mother?"


    "Well, this is my mother. I''ll take her out to do some work and earn a few more money."


    Liu Jin said bluntly.


    As soon as shopkeeper Yao heard this, he immediately invited Liu Jin aside and whispered, "what business is this time? Tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    As long as you have a business and participate in it, you may make money. Shopkeeper Yao is naturally a businessman. He knows this very well. As soon as he hears that Liu Jin wants to make money, he wants to join in.


    "I really need your help this time. I want to set up a stall outside your Taihe building and buy some snacks. What do you think?"


    Before being persuaded by Mu Yu, Liu Jin thought it was definitely OK. But now, she has some hesitation. I don''t know if shopkeeper Yao will promise her.


    Shopkeeper Yao frowned slightly after listening. If Liu Jin did other business, he might agree without hesitation, but if he sold snacks, he had to think about it.


    If some customers who wanted to come to Taihe building for dinner saw Liu Jin''s snacks and turned to buy Liu Jin''s snacks, how can Taihe building''s business continue?


    "I really can''t promise you this directly. Why don''t I discuss it with our boss first and then with you?"


    Shopkeeper Yao is just a shopkeeper. He can decide some small things, but he doesn''t dare to accept such things that will affect the business of Taihe building at will.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin frowned slightly.


    She sank her face and slowly thought that she could succeed in her last life, perhaps because the noble man took a fancy to Liu Jin''s ability, so she made an exception to promise?


    Facts have proved that later, Liu Jin opened a restaurant himself, and the business of Zuixian restaurant was much worse.


    If the noble man didn''t have other businesses, she didn''t care much about it. I''m afraid she would become a competitor with the owner of Zui xianlou.


    "You don''t have to be so discouraged. Maybe our boss will agree? Besides, you still have pickle business outside!"


    Yao Fu comforted Liu Jin and waited for Liu Jin to reply.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Jin smiled faintly, "I brought you the pickles this time. Will you go to check the goods?"


    Yao Fu nodded and went to check Liu Jin''s Pickled bamboo shoots with the waiter.


    Roche walked up to Liu Jin and asked in a low voice, "what should we do now? Do we have to change places?"


    Originally, Liu Jin set up a stall in front of Taihe building when she talked to her. Now it seems unlikely.


    "Well, change your position. I remember, there''s a good place."


    Liu Jin said with a smile. Fortunately, Mu Yu reminded her to choose another place when planning.


    "Where is it?" Roche has no experience in this field. She can only look at Liu Jin and wait for Liu Jin to give her an answer.


    Liu Jin looked at her with a smile, "Mom, have you forgotten someone?"


    "Who?"


    Roche thought a little and never thought of it.


    Liu Jin didn''t remember, but recently, she has been thinking about finding that place as a spare position.


    Ordinary stalls are owned by people, and no one knows if they are too remote. Therefore, it is not easy to find a suitable booth that will not be driven away.


    "My uncle, your big brother."


    Liu Jin announced an answer.


    Liu Jin''s uncle, Luo''s brother, is called Luo Dahu.


    The name sounds very overbearing. It always looks very annoying.


    But in fact, Luo Dahu is an honest man. So honest that even his daughter can bully him, let alone his mother.


    Liu Jin didn''t know there was such an uncle in Meiyuan county. When she opened a restaurant in the last life, she needed some tools such as pots and shovels. When she found the blacksmith, she knew it was her uncle.


    At that time, Roche was dead, and Liu Jin didn''t want to recognize this uncle. Therefore, Luo Dahu didn''t know that the richest man in Meiyuan county was his niece, and Liu Jin didn''t mention it to others.


    In Liu Jin''s opinion, Luo Shi is dead. There is no news from the foreign Qi family. She doesn''t like the foreign Qi family.


    In fact, now think about it, it is estimated that the Luo family doesn''t know about Roche. Because Roche didn''t go back for a long time. Even when he died, no one helped Roche to inform the Luo family. Naturally, the Luo family didn''t know.


    "My brother? Isn''t that good?"


    Roche hasn''t seen his brother for many years. This time, I suddenly heard it and felt strange.


    Not seen for many years, Roche naturally couldn''t wipe his face to find his brother.


    "That''s my uncle. What''s wrong? My uncle doesn''t help me. Who else will help me? The people of the old Liu family? It''s good if they don''t eat us."


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes and didn''t expect anything from Lao Liu''s family.


    As for the Luo family, she doesn''t know the others, but the Luo Dahu is simple and honest, and should be able to get along with others.


    Roche has expectations for this brother and some fears at the same time.


    After marrying the Liu family, she only went back twice, but she was driven out by Liu Jin''s aunt. She''s going to see her brother now. She''s really afraid that her brother will blame her for not going home.


    Liu Jin doesn''t have these thoughts. Based on her understanding of Luo Dahu in her previous life, it''s estimated that Luo Dahu hasn''t had time to be happy.


    Luo Dahu now works in a blacksmith shop in Meiyuan county. The teacher of the blacksmith shop basically doesn''t strike iron, but the blacksmith shop is his and Luo Dahu is his apprentice, so Luo Dahu still works here.


    Liu Jin took Roche to the blacksmith''s shop and saw a middle-aged man trying to wipe the ironware.


    Blacksmiths don''t need to forge ironware every day. They often maintain ironware.


    Liu Jin saw that most of them were scissors, kitchen knives and other things. There were few long swords and machetes. Only Jianghu people would buy them, and they could not sell them casually.


    Every sharp weapon has attracted the attention of the government. Most of them are used for decoration. They only sell one or two secretly.


    Liu Jin looked at the middle-aged man and shouted, "uncle."


    Luo Dahu was stunned. He stopped his work. Seeing the two people, he asked subconsciously, "do you want to buy something? We have the sharpest scissors and kitchen knives here. Take a look at them?"


    After his words, his eyes fell on Roche.


    He looked at Roche in a daze. He seemed to recognize him, but he looked uncertain.

 Chapter 161

    Brother and sister have not seen each other for many years, and there are some strangers between them.


    However, the relationship between Luo Dahu and Luo Xiaolan has never disappeared.


    "Brother, I came to see you."


    Luo Shi shouted in a low voice, and then looked at Luo Dahu with tearful eyes.


    "Xiao Lan? Xiao Lan, it''s really you!"


    Luo Dahu came over excitedly. After approaching, he looked at Luo Xiaolan carefully again and again.


    After a while, his tiger eyes turned red. If he hadn''t endured it, he was afraid that the big man would shed tears on the spot.


    Liu Jin felt as if she had been ignored and shouted, "uncle, there''s me!"


    Luo Dahu reacted and looked at Liu Jin.


    Long ago, Roche once took Liu Jin, who was several years old, back to the Luo family. But at that time, Liu Jin was too young. After so many years, Luo Dahu naturally didn''t recognize her.


    "You are, you are Xiaolan''s daughter?"


    Luo Dahu even forgot his niece''s name, but fortunately he remembered that Luo had a daughter.


    "Brother, she''s jin''er. You''ve seen her before."


    Roche hurriedly introduced herself. She was very excited. She didn''t expect to meet her brother when she came to the city this time. Liu Jin didn''t tell her about it before, so she wasn''t prepared at all.


    "I remember, I remember. Oh, it''s so big that I can''t recognize it if I meet it in the street."


    Liu Jin smiled and dared not recognize him in the last life. Otherwise, he would not know Liu Jin''s name and look like he didn''t know him?


    Luo Dahu excitedly looked at Luo and Liu Jin for a while, with a look of joy in his eyes.


    "You, how did you come here? I, you wait, I''ll get you something to eat."


    After Luo Dahu reacted, he quickly wanted to get something to entertain.


    "No, uncle, we''ve all eaten. We''re not hungry."


    Liu Jin said quickly.


    Luo Dahu didn''t listen to her. He turned and walked into the room. Then he seemed to say a few words to someone, and came out with some pears in his arms.


    "There''s nothing here. You can eat some pears first and fill your stomach. I''ll buy you some steamed stuffed buns outside so that you can take them back for dinner."


    Everyone''s life is not easy. Luo Dahu also knows that after his sister married, his brother-in-law died and became a widow. Life is even more sad.


    Now he can help a little, a little, and they can''t refuse at all.


    When Roche saw this, his tears fell down.


    Liu Jin took Roche and whispered, "Mom, why are you crying? It''s rare to meet your uncle. You should be happy!"


    Luo Dahu also saw Luo sobbing. He was so worried that he couldn''t comfort people.


    "Yes, sister, why are you crying? Did they bully you? Tell your brother, don''t cry!"


    Liu Jin sighed secretly. People''s hearts are full of flesh. I''m afraid Roche saw that his brother was so kind to her, but the old Liu family ignored it. In contrast, he felt wronged.


    "Uncle, don''t be busy. We have food. I came to you this time to ask you for a favor."


    Liu Jin decided to get down to business first, so that the conversation between Luo Shi and Luo Dahu would be endless and delay time.


    Luo Dahu was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Liu Jin. "What''s the matter? Tell me. If you can help, my uncle will help you."


    Although he said so, Luo Dahu was still a little guilty.


    You know, he still has a mother-in-law at home. If Liu Jin borrows money from him, he really doesn''t dare to make decisions.


    "I want to find a place to set up a small stall and do some business. There is no place in the city, so I want to occupy a place outside the blacksmith''s shop."


    When Liu Jin said this, Luo Dahu hesitated.


    He is only an apprentice in this blacksmith shop. The master is in charge. He really can''t promise.


    However, this matter can also be discussed with Shifu. Shifu is much better than Niang.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go in and ask the master."


    Luo Dahu said, then quickly went into the inner yard and talked with the voice just now.


    The voice was very dissatisfied at first, but after Luo Dahu said for a while, the other party''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    After a while, Luo Dahu came out with an embarrassed face.


    "Master, he promised, but we have to follow the rules. Many small stalls in the city need to give some money and silver. Master, he said that if you want to set up a stall outside the blacksmith''s shop, you have to give 300 Wen a month."


    Roche and Liu Jin also knew about it. They had prepared the silver early in the morning.


    Luo Dahu then said, "don''t worry about the three hundred Wen. I''ll pay for it first. But you have to promise one condition, that is, you can''t make it dirty. After closing the stall every day, you should clean the place. I''ll also help you clean it at that time. You can rest assured."


    Liu Jin was deeply moved.


    This is the family. Liu Jin just said that, so he arranged it all. He waited for Liu Jin to start setting up a stall and blocked any trouble for Liu Jin.


    "Brother, if you pay 300 Wen in advance, what about your sister-in-law? She will quarrel with you at that time."


    Roche knew her brother and sister-in-law very well. As soon as she heard Luo Dahu''s decision, she worried about her brother.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about it. I told her that I broke several iron tools and was deducted 100 yuan by the master. As long as she didn''t ask my master, she wouldn''t find out about it."


    "Don''t do that. We have silver. Don''t worry."


    Liu Jin hurriedly said that it was not Liu Jin''s intention to let Luo Dahu go back and quarrel with his aunt.


    The main reason for coming to Luo Dahu this time is that acquaintances are easy to talk. Luo Dahu will soon be able to persuade the owner of the blacksmith shop.


    The second point is that she wants to put things in the shop after closing the stall. If a stranger, I''m afraid others won''t take care of things. If something is missing at that time, Liu Jin has no place to cry if she wants to cry.


    When Luo Dahu heard Liu Jin''s answer so energetic, he wondered, "is it really rich?"


    His appearance fully betrayed his fear of his mother-in-law. If Liu Jin and his wife could afford to pay for this 100 yuan, he naturally didn''t want to be scolded by his mother-in-law.


    "Really. I just want you to tell your master that after we close the stall in the evening, we''ll borrow the things and put them in your shop. Don''t know if we can do it? We''re willing to give you another 100 Wen."


    Luo Dahu was surprised when he heard this.


    "Another hundred Wen? You can''t spend money indiscriminately. I told my master that the things are here and you can''t collect any more money."


    Luo Dahu doesn''t think his sister has so much money. It''s not a big thing just to store things. Where does it need 100 Wen?


    Liu Jin nodded. "Tell your master, uncle, we''ll set up a stall now. When the stall is set up, you can talk to my mother."

 Chapter 162

    Luo Dahu nodded again and again. Anyway, there was no work in the blacksmith shop. He wanted to have a good chat with his sister.


    Liu Jin groped in her arms, took out a bucket of money and handed it to Luo Dahu.


    This hanging money is 100 Wen, which is exactly the cost of a month''s booth.


    Luo Dahu looked at Liu Jin in surprise, and then looked at his sister. After Luo''s approval, he turned into the inner yard and discussed with his master about storing things.


    Roche helped Liu Jin set up a small stall outside the blacksmith''s shop.


    Liu Jin''s stall is not very big. Fortunately, she makes jelly and doesn''t use a stove, otherwise it''s more troublesome.


    After Luo Dahu persuaded his master, he came out and thought the stall was too shabby. The guests just wanted to eat, and there was no place to sit and eat.


    He took out the chairs that were not used in the blacksmith''s shop and put them next to Liu Jin''s stall.


    "At least it''s convenient for guests to sit and eat." Luo Dahu said with a smile, and then his eyes fell on the jelly.


    In Meiyuan County, he really hasn''t seen jelly, but he can see what it is made of.


    Luo Dahu simply walked up to Liu Jin and said, "let my uncle be the first customer."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, smiled, nodded and mixed a bowl of jelly for Luo Dahu.


    Luo Dahu took the jelly and asked, "how much is a bowl?"


    "You are an uncle. How dare I take your money?" Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    She can set up a stall here thanks to Luo Dahu. Besides, it''s still her own uncle. How can she collect money from her own uncle?


    "No, I have to give you money, otherwise how can you do business?" Luo Dahu said, took ten copper plates from his arms and handed them to Liu Jin.


    "A bowl of eight Wen, not ten Wen. Eight eight, hair."


    Liu Jin quickly quoted the price of jelly and returned the extra two Wen to Luo Dahu.


    "You''re so old, I haven''t bought you sugar. Take these two Wen. My uncle doesn''t have much money, and I can''t give you more."


    Although it was only two Wen, Liu Jin felt a trace of warmth.


    She took it down, then looked at Luo Dahu and said with a smile, "if my niece is promising in the future, she will not forget my uncle."


    Luo Dahu smiled and didn''t take this seriously. In his opinion, Liu Jin is a big girl. It''s too early to talk about success now.


    Roche was very happy when he saw it in his eyes. Brother and his daughter can get along well, she is naturally the happiest one.


    "Eat and see if it''s delicious."


    Luo persuaded Luo Dahu. Luo Dahu ate it.


    Before, he also thought that the hot and sour jelly looked delicious. Now he eats it directly into his mouth, and it feels even more different.


    "Well, delicious." Luo Dahu didn''t expect the jelly to taste so refreshing. After he took a bite, he didn''t want to stop.


    Roche seemed to have expected this reaction and looked at his brother with a smile.


    After a while, Luo Dahu ate up all the jelly.


    "Ha!" Luo Dahu made a satisfied sound, and then put the bowl down.


    "Little sister, your jelly is really delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious."


    The Luo family is not a big family either. Because Luo Dahu has some skills as a blacksmith apprentice these years, his life is getting better and better. However, the Luo family can''t afford anything good. Even if there is meat, it can''t make a delicious taste.


    Liu Jin smiled, looked at the simple and honest uncle, mixed a bowl for him, and then handed it to Luo Dahu.


    "Elder brother, I didn''t do it. Jin''er did it all. If I were you, I don''t know if I could do it in my life."


    Roche bluntly confessed Liu Jin.


    Luo Dahu listened and looked at Liu Jin in surprise. He really couldn''t understand it. The children in his family are the same size as Liu Jin, but they don''t have so many ideas except doing some needlework.


    "How can you have the idea of making this thing?"


    Luo Dahu was very confused and thought Liu Jin was very special.


    Liu Jin smiled and said casually, "just think about it at will. Maybe you can have a full meal and let your mother live a good life, so you do it. After you make it, you think it''s good, so you want to sell it for a few money."


    As soon as he heard that Liu Jin wanted to live a good life for Luo, Luo Dahu left only his love for Liu Jin and no longer investigated others.


    Which elder would not love such a filial child?


    "Uncle, take this bowl in and give it to your master. Thank him for letting us set up a stall here."


    Luo Dahu thought Liu Jin had asked him to eat another bowl. He was thinking of rejecting it. When he heard that he was going to give it to his master and ask him to do it, he nodded and agreed immediately.


    "You are still a thoughtful girl. My uncle thanked you for my master."


    Luo Dahu said, so he took the bowl of jelly and went in to taste it for his master.


    As soon as he walked away, two curious women came together to see what Liu Jin''s new stall sold.


    Soon, Liu Jin''s business was done, and Roche followed to help.


    Unfortunately, the things prepared by this stall are too small. Guests only have two small stools to sit on.


    Liu Jin thought, if only we could have a few tables so that guests could sit comfortably and eat jelly.


    But now I don''t have so much money, I can only come bit by bit. Those tables, no matter how cheap, cost at least five or six hundred Wen for a set. If you buy two or three sets, it will be one or two and a half silver.


    Liu Jin doesn''t want to take out such a large amount of money for the time being. After all, although she has money, she doesn''t intend to spend all her money at will.


    Such a small stall is difficult to attract guests from the outside. What Liu Jin can do is wait for people to try it first.


    With the taste of this hot and sour jelly, Liu Jin believes that people who have eaten it once can''t help coming for a second time.


    With this foundation, she even has a certain customer base.


    With these customers, Liu Jin will be able to hand over the stall to Roche, and she will be able to find a place to build fortifications in the city and practice the plan Mu Yu has planned for her.


    Luo Dahu went in for a while, and Luo saw him come out with an old man.


    When the old man looked at Roche, there was a trace of kindness in his mean eyes.


    No matter how mean people are, they can still maintain the most basic goodwill in the face of people who show kindness to themselves.


    Liu Jin also smiled at the old man and shouted sweetly, "Hello Grandpa."


    "Well, you''re the one who wants to set up a stall here? I''ve been busy inside and didn''t come out to entertain you. Let Dahu make it clear to you. As long as you don''t mess up the place, I welcome you, old man."


    The old man said with a smile, and his eyes fell on the jelly stand.

 Chapter 163

    Liu Jin could see the old man''s greed at a glance.


    The old thing probably ate a bowl and thought it was not enough. He wanted another bowl.


    Liu Jin gave him a bowl. It was polite, but she didn''t intend to satisfy his greed, let alone give him another bowl.


    to want to? Then buy it!


    "Grandpa said, don''t worry, we''ll close the stall and clean it every day."


    Roche also quickly nodded and promised. After all, now he has borrowed someone else''s territory and is naturally more polite to others.


    The old man nodded, and his eyes swept the hot and sour jelly under Liu Jin without any trace.


    "The weather is getting hotter recently. You are very good. It would be better if you chilled it again."


    Liu Jin also knows this, but where can she get ice?


    Only rich people can use ice. It is estimated that few families in Meiyuan county can use ice.


    The old man is easy to calculate. If he uses ice, the cost will be greatly increased. Who would pay for that expensive ice?


    Liu Jin''s customers at the beginning were middle-class and lower class families. They had some money to buy jelly, but they couldn''t afford to buy ice. They couldn''t bear to reheat, so they didn''t have to spend the wronged money.


    "OK, old man, I have nothing to say. I have to accompany my grandson, so I won''t disturb you."


    After that, the old man paused and had to turn back bitterly when he confirmed that Liu Jin had no other indication.


    How could Liu Jin not know that he was implying that he had a grandson who wanted Liu Jin to "contribute" another bowl of jelly.


    Unfortunately, Liu Jin is not the soft role he will give if he wants. He can''t hide his face and beg for it. After all, people have given money to rent stalls.


    After he left, Luo Dahu sat aside and chatted with Luo Xiaolan.


    Liu Jin stayed at the stall. The stall had just been set up. Now no one has come out to shop. Those who came to buy jelly are one or two tentative people.


    Liu Jin also knows that everything is difficult at the beginning, so she can only take her time. As long as we stick to it, there will always be a prosperous day. After all, her craft is rare in the world.


    "What''s going on at home? Is your mother-in-law okay with you coming out like this?"


    Luo Dahu asked about Luo Xiaolan and Liu''s family.


    Luo Xiaolan said everything about the Liu family once again. Hearing this simple man, his eyes were wide open and angry.


    "How can they go so far?"


    Luo Dahu was angry, and he felt even more distressed for his sister. He didn''t know that his sister had been wronged so much. He thought she was well in the Liu family.


    "It''s all over. Now jin''er and I are doing well. Brother, you don''t have to worry."


    Luo Xiaolan comforted that now, except that Lao Liu''s two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law often make trouble, her life is really good.


    Especially after Liu Jin''s accident, their family can often eat meat, which is much better than the old Liu family.


    On this thought, Luo Xiaolan looked at her daughter and unconsciously raised the corners of her mouth.


    At this time, a big boy dressed as a waiter ran over, looked at Liu Jin and Luo Xiaolan for a while, and said, "is it Miss Liu?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    Liu Jin looks at this guy and looks one or two years older than Liu Jin.


    "I''m the man from Taihe building. Shopkeeper Yao said that the money for the girl is ready. The girl can get it at any time."


    This is a message from Taihe building. At that time, Liu Jin was busy looking for a place for the stall and didn''t wait for shopkeeper Yao to slowly check the effect of pickled bamboo shoots. Liu Jin nodded and replied, "I know. I''ll go later."


    The man promised, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he looked at the stall in front of Liu Jin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Jin doesn''t think this guy is attracted by delicious food. His eyes look suspicious.


    "Shopkeeper Yao also said that no matter what you sell, you should patronize the girl''s stall and ask the girl to send 20 copies to Taihe building."


    The man finished and looked at Liu Jin for a while.


    He just doesn''t understand why his shopkeeper cares so much about the little girl?


    This girl looks younger than herself. She doesn''t study needlework at home, but runs out to do business. This is the only case.


    "Oh, that''s what I''ve done. Can you take it?"


    Seeing that he stopped here and didn''t mean to go back, Liu Jin asked, and already started.


    The man nodded and waited.


    Luo Dahu also heard this and asked in surprise, "Xiao Lan, jin''er is very familiar with the shopkeeper of the Taihe building? Unexpectedly, she wants to book 20 copies at one go. This is a big business."


    A bowl of eight Wen, that twenty is 160 Wen. The cost of the rental booth is half at once. If you do it again, the monthly rental booth cost will be solved.


    Luo Xiaolan smiled. It was really a good start, but it was also the help of shopkeeper Yao.


    Not to mention anything else, the pickled bamboo shoots sold by Liu Jin to shopkeeper Yao can earn hundreds of Wen.


    However, she did not expect that if the jelly could be sold like this every day, the life of the family would be much better.


    Quietly, Luo Xiaolan calculated.


    If you earn 100 Wen a day, you will have three liang of silver a month.


    Although it is not as fast as the money from selling furniture when Mu Yu was there, it depends entirely on the money earned by their mother, which is more real and much more than that of others in the village.


    The most capable hunter in the village can earn at most one or two liang of silver a month.


    Luo Dahu didn''t know that Luo Xiaolan was preoccupied with these. He looked at Liu Jin and said with a smile, "jin''er is really capable. Is she fourteen? Have you talked about her marriage?"


    Of course, Luo Dahu likes such a capable girl. He is already thinking about whether there are suitable boys in his village. If Liu Jin has not been married, he has to make good arrangements for his niece.


    "No, the girl said she was young and didn''t want to talk about marriage so soon."


    Luo Xiaolan smiled and said that she was not worried about it. Anyway, her daughter was not worried about getting married. Without saying anything else, Mr. Mu is interested in his daughter. Tang erqiang is also "eyeing".


    Luo Dahu listened and looked more eagerly at Liu Jin.


    Generally, when I hear this, I must feel that Liu Jin has not found what she likes.


    Luo Dahu didn''t believe it. He called several boys in his village. Would Liu Jin like none?


    Luo Dahu has a plan in his heart, but Liu Jin doesn''t know his mind.


    At this time, the weather gradually cooled down, and more people came out to go shopping.


    The passers-by noticed the new stall and naturally stopped for a while and looked sideways.


    If you are curious, just come and buy a bowl to taste.


    When someone tries, others wait and see.


    Those who have tasted it naturally praise Liu Jin.


    As soon as the people around me heard it, they felt more curious and couldn''t help buying it.

 Chapter 164

    Liu Jin first put twenty portions of jelly in a big bowl and asked the waiter in Taihe building to take it back.


    As for the sporadic purchases, she also readily mixed them and handed them to the customers.


    The waiter in Taihe building was also very curious to see sporadic customers coming to buy.


    Seeing those customers who had eaten, he looked at the big bowl in his hand. For a moment, he was greedy and swallowed his saliva.


    After the guy left, Liu Jin gradually became busy.


    Her carefully prepared seasoning, mixed with jelly, has a strange taste, which makes these customers feel very delicious after eating.


    As a result, more and more customers gathered around the small stall. Seeing this, Luo Xiaolan didn''t care to chat with Luo Dahu and came to help.


    Luo Dahu took a look and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    His sister is already a very diligent woman, but in that small stall, Liu Jin is the whole person in a row, much more agile than Luo Xiaolan.


    This busy, busy for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, there were five or six guests who wanted to buy jelly to taste. Unfortunately, Liu Jin can only disappoint them.


    She has prepared nearly 15 kilograms of jelly, but it is still not enough to sell.


    This is also because she weighed every bowl of jelly in full and didn''t put it less.


    After persuading these customers to go back, Liu Jin cleaned up with Roche.


    They had to hurry back. It was getting late. Luo Dahu helped clean the small stall and put all the things in the blacksmith''s shop.


    At this time, the blacksmith shop basically has no guests. Anyone who wants to buy iron ware comes here early and chooses for a long time before deciding whether to buy it or not.


    "You''d better go back first. I''ll come here."


    Luo Dahu took all the responsibility and wanted to push them away.


    Luo Xiaolan had no choice but to thank Luo Dahu with Liu Jin and leave quickly. Liu Jin has to go to Taihe building to find the shopkeeper to calculate the money. It''s getting dark. If she doesn''t go back, she''ll have to feel dark when she gets home.


    "Thank you, brother."


    After Luo Xiaolan finished, she took Liu Jin to Taihe building.


    After Luo Dahu sent them away, he sighed slightly.


    At the thought of his sister and niece suffering for so many years, he felt that he really didn''t care about them.


    Thinking about it, he felt that he had time to go back, talk to his mother and let his little sister go back home to have a look.


    Liu Jin followed Roche to Taihe building. At this time, the business of Taihe building is gradually lively. Shopkeeper Yao Zhang doesn''t have much time to talk to Liu Jin.


    "Miss Liu, this is the money for pickles. In addition, this is the money for your jelly. Don''t mention that your hot and sour jelly is so delicious that I couldn''t help eating two bowls."


    Yao Fu said with a smile and put the two bags of copper money in Liu Jin''s hand.


    As soon as he finished speaking, another guest came to him.


    He didn''t have time, so he shouted to Liu Jin, "do you want to come to the city tomorrow? I have something important to discuss with the girl. We also want some jelly. We''ll talk to you carefully tomorrow."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yao Fu turned to entertain the guests.


    Liu Jin padded the money bag and estimated that there was only a lot more money.


    Yao Fu is not kind-hearted, but he likes Liu Jin''s ability and has some flattering thoughts.


    Liu Jin smiled and was ready to go back.


    However, a figure stopped her.


    "Is that you, Miss Liu?"


    A man with a big belly and fine eyes stopped Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin almost ran into his arms. The man deliberately stood behind Liu Jin. As soon as Liu Jin turned around, he almost hit him.


    Looking up, Liu Jin recognized him.


    This is the shopkeeper of Zuixian building. I worked with her many times in my last life.


    However, Liu Jin was the first to find him in this life, but he was not as easy to talk as he thought.


    "It''s shopkeeper Qin. Sorry, I have to hurry back, so I won''t obstruct you."


    Liu Jin smiled apologetically and pulled Roche to leave. She doesn''t want to talk to shopkeeper Qin now. She sells pickled bamboo shoots to Taihe building, which will certainly rob some customers of Zuixian building.


    To put it bluntly, in the eyes of Zui xianlou, Liu Jin is the scourge of Zui xianlou. Of course, she dare not talk to shopkeeper Qin more.


    However, shopkeeper Qin stopped her from leaving.


    "Miss Liu, I was wrong last time. I apologize to you. However, we can still cooperate in this business. No one will have trouble with money, don''t you think?"


    Obviously, shopkeeper Qin already knows about it.


    This is not difficult. Almost all the people who come to Taihe building for dinner know that Taihe building greets the guests with pickles first.


    As a competitor, shopkeeper Qin would be derelict if he didn''t know.


    Shopkeeper Qin not only knew, but also learned that it was the pickle sent by Liu Jin.


    At first, he didn''t think so.


    Isn''t it just some pickles? Every family in the countryside has it, and major restaurants are even more necessary. He asked the guys in Zuixian building to greet the guests with pickles.


    With the same move, those guests who come to dinner have no complaints. However, it''s OK. It''s easier to use it.


    The guests at zuixianlou shook their heads after tasting the pickles provided by zuixianlou.


    How can ordinary pickled vegetables be like pickled bamboo shoots? After many customers finished their meal, they suggested to him that it was best to replace the pre meal dishes with those in Taihe building.


    Taihe restaurant is only a second-class restaurant, one order worse than Zuixian restaurant. Only guests have ever said that Zuixian restaurant is more delicious than other restaurants. I''ve never heard of it and can''t compare with other restaurants.


    Shopkeeper Qin realized that it was bad and went to Taihe building to taste it. It was really different. Moreover, the old man saw at a glance that it was not pickled vegetables but bamboo shoots.


    He immediately thought of Liu Jin. The little girl he didn''t pay attention to at that time actually hit Zui xianlou.


    Therefore, he sent someone to stare at Taihe building. Once Liu Jin came, he would stop everything to see if there was any way to recover it.


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, she frowned and said with a smile, "I really can''t live with money now. I only intend to cooperate with the shopkeeper of Taihe building in this business. I may change my mind in the future, but I think it''s good now."


    Liu Jin didn''t say anything. It''s not a way to do business.


    If you die, you may offend shopkeeper Qin. If people hate you then, it''s not a good thing.


    But before, Liu Jin was kicked out by shopkeeper Qin. If she doesn''t show her evil spirit, she will be looked down upon in the future.


    Only equal relations can better negotiate business. It depends on what shopkeeper Qin will do next. Liu Jin gave him a small chance.


    But shopkeeper Qin, who had been in a high position for a long time, changed his face after hearing this.


    There are also two of his buddies and guests coming and going. Liu Jin doesn''t give him face, so his face is naturally gloomy.

 Chapter 165

    Shopkeeper Qin looked at Liu Jin and looked like he wanted to eat Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin turned a blind eye and continued to walk forward. With Roche, she quickly left the Taihe building.


    Yao Fu seems to have noticed the situation here. When he welcomes him, Liu Jin has gone far.


    "Shopkeeper Qin, why, Zuixian building is closed today?"


    When shopkeeper Qin heard the speech, he pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    This is the busiest time in the restaurant industry. Many shopkeepers are dizzy and bumpy. He also put down many important things and came to find Liu Jin.


    "Fortunately, someone can do things. I''ll take a break and come here to have a look."


    Shopkeeper Qin smiled gently.


    Seeing this, Yao Fu asked, "then go inside and order some dishes?"


    "No, I have to go to other places. Don''t bother."


    Shopkeeper Qin secretly rolled his eyes. He was the shopkeeper of Zuixian building. What would the guests think if he went to Taihe building for dinner?


    Yao Fu didn''t force him either. On the contrary, looking at the way he ran away, Yao Fu still felt a sense of achievement.


    Of course, he also noticed that there must be a problem when shopkeeper Qin came here suddenly. Thinking about it, he found a man and said something in his ear.


    Liu Jin doesn''t know that she has been regarded as a fat sheep by the two shopkeepers and is secretly competing with her.


    Sitting in the ox cart, Liu Jin handed out a bowl of hot and sour jelly she had already prepared.


    "Uncle Ma, I agreed to give you a taste. Eat and see."


    The sky is already sunset, is blooming camel red light, which indicates that the day is coming to an end.


    Uncle Ma, who pulled the ox cart, heard the speech. After receiving it, he smiled and said, "really keep it for me? Old man, I just casually said that you are really kind-hearted."


    At the urging of others, uncle Ma took the ox cart back while eating.


    After eating, uncle Ma smiled and said, "what''s the name of this powder? It''s really delicious. You must be able to do it well in the city. Uncle, my eyes must be right."


    "Come on, uncle ma." A woman smiled and said, "you have short hands and short mouths. Don''t boast. Are you sorry?"


    Uncle Ma''s face was red when the woman said it. Fortunately, the sun was setting, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    Liu Jin smiled, but she didn''t care much. The other women in the car didn''t have to eat and were somewhat dissatisfied. It''s also common.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Our hot and sour jelly is delicious. If you don''t believe it, you can buy it tomorrow."


    Roche is more serious at this time.


    It''s about her daughter''s craft. We have to fight for anything. Her fear of Yang and Miao does not mean that she will be afraid of anyone, but she is not good at arguing.


    "How much is your jelly bowl? If it''s not delicious, will you compensate us?"


    As she spoke, the woman made a gesture to drag the other women around her to the same line.


    Those women didn''t interrupt much, but her statement of taking advantage of the situation really made several women nod.


    If it''s not delicious, it''s natural to pay back.


    Roche was embarrassed immediately when he heard the speech.


    This hot and sour jelly is delicious, but if these people deliberately say it''s not delicious after eating, she can''t help it.


    If her mouth grows on others, she can say what others want. What can she do?


    "Say, do you have to lose money if it''s not delicious?"


    The woman hurriedly pressed step by step. It would be a good thing if she could get a bowl of food.


    Uncle Ma is also very embarrassed. He wants to say that the jelly is delicious, but these people don''t believe it. The more he describes, the more people will look down on him. He simply pretends to be deaf and dumb and continues to drive the ox cart.


    "OK, I''ll pay you if it''s not delicious." Liu Jin saw that she was speechless and had never been good at arguing. At this time, she wanted to speak for her daughter, so she had to speak.


    Seeing this, the woman immediately said happily, "this is what you said. If it''s not delicious, you''ll have to lose money face to face. We''ll try it tomorrow. You''d better cook something delicious."


    Liu Jin nodded her head, smiled and replied, "OK."


    The woman thought for a moment and felt that there was no need to go on. This Liu Jin was fooled by her so easily. She was too happy to say more mistakes. She sat down quickly.


    "How can you promise her? What if she eats it and deliberately says it''s not delicious?"


    Roche took Liu Jin''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Jin shook her head gently.


    When she arrived at Liujia village, Liu Jin said goodbye to Uncle ma. Only then did she pull Roche with a confused face and return to her home.


    Into the house, the two mother and daughter will be busy cooking.


    At this time, Tang Jiaojiao ran over, smiled and said, "aunt Luo, my mother said, let you two go to our house for dinner."


    The Tang family knew about Liu Jin and Luo Shi selling jelly in the city today.


    Therefore, the Wang family thought that their mother and daughter would not catch up with dinner on their first day in the city, so they decided to entertain them.


    Luo Shi smelled the speech and hurriedly said, "how interesting is this? Why did you invite us to dinner for no reason?"


    For Tang erqiang, Roche doesn''t know what he thinks of his daughter. Mu Yu is gone now. If the Tang family is interested in their daughter, she must be more careful.


    It can''t be said that she despises Tang erqiang, but compared with Mu Yuyi, Roche naturally prefers the latter. If my daughter can marry Mu childe, she will have no worries about food and clothing in the future, which is ten million times better than marrying into the Tang family.


    "Aunt Luo. My mother said it was not easy for you to do business in the city for the first time today, so we''ll have dinner at our house tonight. It won''t be so good tomorrow. Don''t be polite. Everyone belongs to the neighbors."


    Tang Jiaojiao was obviously prepared. Wang has always been on good terms with Roche, and naturally knows something about Roche''s character. She knew that Roche was not such an easy guest to invite, and had already taught Tang Jiaojiao what to say.


    Liu Jin looked at Roche and said, "Mom, you''ve been busy all day. Why don''t you go to rub the rice? At most, we''ll buy some gifts for Aunt Wang tomorrow."


    Luo Shi also woke up after listening to Liu Jin.


    Today, her daughter has been busy all day, and she is reluctant to see Liu Jin cooking.


    "Well, that''ll give you trouble."


    Roche didn''t want Liu Jin to be tired. She was only fourteen years old, so she resolutely agreed.


    Liu Jin smiled. Roche''s idea was really easy to guess.


    They followed Tang Jiaojiao to eat at Tang''s house.


    The Tang family were ready. Seeing the two coming, they immediately welcomed them out.


    "You can count. How do you feel when you go to town today?"


    As soon as Wang saw Roche, he asked with a smile.


    The Tang family are very concerned about their mother and daughter''s business in the city and how they make it.


    Those who can do business in the city are people with great skills.

 Chapter 166

    Liu Jin greeted with a smile, "it''s fun in the city. My mother took me to many places. Later, when I sold jelly, there were many people, sold a lot, and the rest stayed in the city."


    As soon as the Tang family heard it, although they didn''t speak, they all looked like this.


    There are also many people in Qingshui village. Roughly speaking, there are three or four hundred people, but there are really no people who can sell things in the city.


    Even if there is, as long as you can do business in the city and earn money, you will soon move to the city. There are only some women in the village. They occasionally go to the city to buy things and sell their own things. They just go once every three days or two.


    If you want to do business in the city, you must have great skills. How can you stand in the city without skills?


    The people of the Tang family don''t think Liu Jin and Luo''s mother and daughter can make big business so soon. There is no such easy thing in this world, not to mention the two of them, one is a widow and the other is a little girl?


    "Come in for dinner. I thought you would come back late."


    Wang smiled and glanced around the family.


    These people quickly became active, talked and laughed, and didn''t care about it.


    Roche looked at Liu Jin and didn''t understand why Liu Jin said so. However, Liu Jin is more and more relieved to do things. Since she does so, it must have her reason, and she won''t expose it.


    A roomful of people sat down, and the food of the Tang family was nothing special, just like that of ordinary people. Of course, this is much richer than when Roche ate at Lao Liu''s house. At least he saw diced meat.


    The Tang family is not rich either. Being able to produce four dishes and one soup, it has become a grand treat for the two mothers and daughters.


    That is, Roche thinks that the food is not as delicious as Liu Jin''s, and it looks less oily and fishy, which can''t compare with his own cooking.


    Liu Jin was eating delicious, but she didn''t expect her mother''s mouth to gradually pick it up.


    Roche was full after eating some.


    The men of the Tang family thought Roche was more reserved, so they stopped persuading after a few words. Only Wang looked at Luo, and then tried to persuade Liu Jin to eat more.


    Anyway, if possible, it is also to marry Liu Jin as a daughter-in-law. As long as she treats Liu Jin well. As for Roche, she didn''t know what happened to Roche.


    The men of the Tang family are curious about doing business, especially Tang Daqiang. He has been asking Liu Jin how her business is doing today and has also taught Liu Jin what to do.


    He often went to the city to sell some game and sometimes some firewood. At this time, he seemed very experienced and taught Liu Jin how to treat a pedestrian who might be a guest.


    Liu Jin answered and ate at the same time. This meal was also a joy between the host and the guest.


    After dinner, Roche said he would go back to wash. It was getting late. The Tang family sent them out.


    Out of the Tang family, Roche said, "the Tang family looks strange. They have been asking how our business is going."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and knew that she had some disagreements.


    In fact, the Tang family is just curious, but in Roche''s eyes, they seem to want to take advantage.


    "They just care about us. Mom, if we do business well, they will be very happy. If we don''t do well, they are trying to comfort us. Isn''t that good?"


    Liu Jin thinks that the Tang family''s character is good, but Roche is wary of Tang erqiang, so when he looks at the Tang family, he always has a different mind.


    Roche wrung his eyebrows. "I also know that they are good people. Your father died before, and their family often helped us. We can''t forget our roots, but I just don''t like their family. They always ask us how much money we earn, especially Tang erqiang."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin''s mouth twitched.


    Other people Tang erqiang only asked a mild question, but he didn''t chase after them at all.


    She reluctantly smiled bitterly. If her son-in-law didn''t get into the eyes of her mother-in-law, no matter how good she was, she would be poor.


    Of course, Tang erqiang is not Roche''s son-in-law. She has put on many big hats first to make Liu Jin beware of him.


    When she got home, Roche made arrangements to burn hot water for Liu Jin and let Liu Jin freshen up well.


    After the two mothers and daughters groomed, the moon had been hanging in the air for a long time.


    Qingshui village is quiet. Most people have fallen asleep. Some people enjoy the cool in the yard, and a few laughter comes from time to time.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi were also enjoying the cool in the yard. They had been busy all day. They should have been very tired, but their mother and daughter couldn''t sleep at this time.


    Liu Jin snuggled up to Roche, took out all the copper money she earned today, and then poured it on a piece of cloth.


    "Mom, let''s count and see how much money we earn today."


    Liu Jin made such a proposal. Roche quickly collected all the money and said, "go to the house. If someone sees it, it''s not good."


    Money doesn''t show people''s eyes. Liu Jin knows this reason, but he doesn''t seem to have much money. Isn''t he so nervous?


    In desperation, Liu Jin had to follow Roche and go into the house to count the money.


    Roche had seen white broken silver several times before, but she was still very excited to see so many copper coins at the moment.


    She was used to poverty. She couldn''t believe it when she saw a bed of copper coins.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi counted the copper coins twice each. The total amount was more than 1000. It was only one or two in silver.


    More than half of the money is from Liu Jin''s selling pickled bamboo shoots. After careful calculation, what Liu Jin earned today is less than half a liang of silver.


    Liu Jin is not very satisfied with this. After all, she has made more money before. However, facts have also proved that everything is difficult at the beginning, mainly because she has just opened the market today and how many people buy it.


    But Roche is already very happy.


    You can earn half a liang of silver a day. What''s the concept?


    You can earn fifteen liang of silver in a month. I''m afraid the most capable man in the whole village can''t earn two liang silver a month.


    Everyone is an honest farmer, just occasionally hunting prey. If there were no special circumstances, people in the village would not spend one or two silver a month.


    Roche and Liu Jin, a special family, used to be very satisfied. They didn''t spend money every month.


    After counting the money, the two mothers and daughters said something considerate for a while. Liu Jin took all the money away and left only a little for Roche.


    It''s not that she won''t give it to Roche, but Roche doesn''t dare to ask for it.


    If you let Yang know that she has money, she will make trouble again. If Liu Jin wasn''t there, Roche was really afraid that he would be frightened by the two people and handed over the money.


    Therefore, she decided to leave the money to Liu Jin for safekeeping, which has been the case since Liu Jin could make money.


    Liu Jin also knew this, and she also needed money to buy goods, so she collected the money.

 Chapter 167

    The next day, Liu Jin got up early to make jelly.


    In view of having sold a lot yesterday, Liu Jin plans to do more today. But then she felt that if she did too much, it would be very troublesome if she couldn''t sell it.


    Yao Fu bought 20 copies yesterday. There must be no such help today. It''s hard to say whether it can sell the amount of yesterday.


    Liu Jin didn''t expect to bring it back to eat by herself.


    After thinking about it, Liu Jin decided to prefer lack to abuse. In this way, those guests who can''t sell will always worry about it, and then compete one after another.


    Although this may make less money, it can be regarded as stable. The most important thing is to close the stall earlier and come back earlier.


    Liu Jin doesn''t want to cook in the dark when she comes home every day.


    After a while, Roche got up. With Roche''s help, it''s faster to make jelly. Liu Jin quickly prepared three kinds of chili sauce as seasoning and brought it in sufficient quantity.


    There is nothing at home to hold these things. They come and go in a basket.


    Liu Jin put the sauce into the basket, and then waited for the jelly to be ready and put it in.


    When everything is done, it''s past the hour.


    Roche cooked some porridge, and the two ate some pickled bamboo shoots, so they planned to go to the city.


    As soon as the two mothers and daughters came out of the door carrying things, they saw Yang coming with a woman with bright makeup.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing that they were carrying baskets of things, Yang immediately stopped them as if they were going to go far away.


    "Mom, I, we''re going to the city."


    Seeing Yang, Roche immediately looked like a kitten. He even spoke softly for fear of offending Yang.


    "Into the city?" Yang''s eyes turned.


    Qingshui village is so big. Of course, she knew about Luo''s and Liu Jin''s entering the city yesterday.


    "Didn''t you just enter the city yesterday? Why did you enter the city again today? I remember that your mother and daughter entered the city not long ago. Why, do you always run to the city because you have too much money recently?"


    Yang''s tiger looked at them with a face, and then looked at the basket.


    Luo Shi lowered her head and dared not look at Yang Shi. Liu Jin looked coldly at the woman next to Yang Shi. It didn''t look good.


    "What''s here?"


    Yang''s hand is about to turn over the basket.


    Liu Jin reacted slowly. When she wanted to stop it, the lid on the basket had been lifted.


    What came into Yang''s eyes was a bright white jelly.


    Yang Shi was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t think of these things inside.


    Liu Jin took the opportunity to cover the lid again, then looked at Yang coldly and knew that trouble was coming.


    "What''s that in there? Flour?"


    Yang didn''t see clearly. He only knew that it should be a good thing to eat.


    In the mountain village, nothing is more valuable than food. Yang''s face changed and changed when he thought that there were so many delicious food in it. It was incredible.


    Not long ago, the Liu Jin family had to rely on their old Liu family''s relief to barely have a bite. In the past few days, there are so many grain reserves.


    "This is to be sold in the city." Liu Jin looked at Yang coldly and took a step forward at the same time, blocking the basket behind her.


    "Take it to the city and sell it?" Yang still couldn''t react.


    She couldn''t believe that Liu Jin''s family had a good life in such a short time.


    "I said, sister-in-law Yang, how long are we going to stand outside this door? It''s all here. Don''t go in and sit down and talk?"


    The woman on one side muttered discontentedly.


    After hearing this, Yang immediately woke up. She had other things to do this time. But her eyes could not be removed from the basket.


    "Put your things down first. I have something to tell you."


    Yang said to them, and then he wanted to enter the house.


    "Milk, wait until we come back. We''re going to do business in the city. We can''t do it if we go late."


    Although Liu Jin didn''t know the purpose of Yang''s coming here, it certainly wouldn''t be a good thing. She refused if she wanted to.


    There was nothing wrong with this, but as soon as Yang heard it, the whole man blew up.


    "Business? What business can you do, you yellow haired girl? Don''t try to cheat me. Give me everything inside."


    After Yang''s reaction, he would not believe that Liu Jin really wanted to do business. Those who can do business in the city are people with great skills and good skills. How can Liu Jin''s mother and daughter have these skills?


    Her first thought was to be cheated. She immediately pushed Liu Jin away and wanted to grab those jelly.


    Liu Jin was not so easily pushed away by her and grabbed her hands directly.


    "Milk, what are you doing? This is our stuff. Can''t you rob it?"


    "Just grab it. What''s the matter?"


    Yang was not as good as Miao. At this time, he stared with big eyes and stretched out his head. He looked like he was going to eat Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was almost angry with the old woman.


    If she is so overbearing, she can take it for granted.


    "Grandma, if you dare to rob, I''ll sue uncle Qing. You''re so powerful, why don''t you rob uncle Qing''s house!"


    Liu Jin can only move out Uncle Li Zhengqing to suppress Yang at this time.


    Unfortunately, Yang sniffed.


    "Don''t scare me here. Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude to you. This is our family business, and he has no right to take care of it."


    In Yang''s opinion, the affairs of the two Liu families are family affairs, and Li Zheng has no right to manage them.


    "When is it family business? You''re a blatant robbery. You rob our house today. Are you going to rob other houses tomorrow?"


    Liu Jin hurriedly said that the old witch could not do whatever she wanted.


    "Why did I rob your things? I''m your grandmother. Of course, your family''s things are also mine. How can I rob my family''s things? You unfilial granddaughter, don''t even listen to your grandmother?"


    At this time, many villagers watching the excitement were gathered around.


    For these folks who have nothing to do, watching the excitement is the best thing to pass the time.


    "The granddaughter of the Liu family is really unfilial. Grandma doesn''t give anything she wants. Who dares to want such a woman and doesn''t pay attention to her elders at all."


    "Are you stupid? The two families have been separated. If the dead old lady of Yang comes to Liu Jin''s house every day to ask for things, how can people live?"


    "Yes, why didn''t you see Liu Jin go to their old Liu''s house to ask for something? Didn''t you say the same family? I didn''t see the people who raised this room!"


    The villagers around have their own views, and sometimes they quarrel outside.


    Liu Jin confronts Yang Shi, who won''t let anyone. Seeing that Yang Shi is about to hit someone.


    "What''s the matter? Can your old Liu family be more calm?"


    Zhao Qing got the news and hurried to stop them.

 Chapter 168

    "Uncle Qing, you''re just in time. She wants to rob my things."


    Liu Jin, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, put a big hat on Yang first.


    Yang looked at Zhao Qing and frowned. "Li Zheng, I respect you. It''s Li Zheng. We all listen to you about all the big and small things in the village. However, this time it''s our family business. You won''t have to intervene?"


    If Li Zheng also intervenes, the purpose of Yang''s coming here today may be blown.


    Zhao Qing looked at her and sighed. The two families are inextricably linked. It''s really hard for him to intervene in one.


    "If you have something to say, don''t do it. I can''t manage your business, but if you fight, I can''t watch it. In my opinion, you have a good chat. You are a family. What can''t be talked about?"


    Zhao Qing said a few words. Neither Liu Jin nor Yang could find a rebuttal.


    Liu Jin immediately said, "in that case, let''s have a good chat. Grandma, what are you doing here? Are you pitying our mother and daughter and giving us food and drink, or do you have another plan?"


    With that, Liu Jin''s eyes swept around the Korean matchmaker.


    As we all know, matchmaker Han is a good matchmaker in all parts of the country. She has come here. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as sitting here.


    Zhao Qing also glanced at the Korean matchmaker, and then looked at Yang, "Yang, are you here?"


    Yang Shi greeted Zhao Qing''s suspicious eyes and no longer hid them. He said directly, "yes, I''ve come to find a husband''s house for Liu Jin''s dead girl. The girl is not young. It''s time to find her a husband''s house so that she can''t get married when she can."


    Roche was startled.


    She also knew the relationship between Liu Jin and Mu Yu. At this time, she was at a loss, "Mom, jin''er is still young. Don''t be so anxious?"


    Yang glanced at her and ignored her.


    Zhao Qing also frowned, but he couldn''t speak this time. He couldn''t say anything about the marriage of Lao Liu''s family. Wouldn''t he give it?


    When Yang saw that Zhao Qing didn''t speak, the corners of his mouth were hooked up and looked very proud.


    "Hum, now she''s fourteen. Let''s settle the marriage first and get married in two years. Don''t worry now. You can''t get married at that time. You have to raise her all your life?"


    Roche moved her mouth. If Liu Jin really can''t get married, it won''t be a problem for her to keep her all her life.


    Anyway, Yang can''t raise Liu Jin. What is she anxious to do?


    Think about it. Roche can''t really say that.


    Liu Jin smiled softly, "it''s ridiculous, grandma. I can''t get married. Will you raise me?"


    Yang didn''t even think about it. He said with a tiger''s face: "you think beautiful. I won''t raise you if you lose money."


    "Then why are you worried that I can''t get married? Anyway, it won''t hinder you whether I can get married or not. What''s more, I don''t listen to you so much. I''m afraid you don''t want me at all. OK? You''ll be so kind and want to find me the right husband?"


    Liu Jin then said, and looked at the matchmaker Han, "come on, what kind of ideal husband will you introduce to me? Listen to the big guy and see who my good grandmother wants to marry me. It''s so urgent."


    When Liu Jin said this, everyone became curious.


    Liu Jin and Yang''s family are incompatible. These villagers naturally know that Yang won''t introduce any good husband to Liu Jin.


    Zhao Qing also knew that there was something fishy in it. He quickly patted the matchmaker on the shoulder. "Matchmaker Han, tell me what kind of person you introduced to girl Jin. I''ll also give you a reference."


    Han matchmaker immediately sweated and hesitated for a long time before she said a name.


    Old man Tian by hanjiaxi.


    Although Qingshui village is a little away from Hanjia village, the two villages are not completely connected.


    Old man Tian was a widower. His wife died when he was young and never remarried. It is said that he lives alone, is lonely by nature, and looks very ugly. Even the children in the same village dare not come near him.


    After hearing the name, everyone was silent.


    Their eyes at Yang changed a lot.


    Where is this to find a good husband for Liu Jin? This is to push Liu Jin into the abyss.


    Even if there are some old women who don''t like Liu Jin, who has recently become tough and has no elders, they still breathe cold when they hear this.


    "Is it too much for yang to treat his granddaughter like this?"


    "Yes. I thought Liu Jin was disrespectful to Yang some time ago. Now it seems that it must be forced out by Yang."


    Three aunts and seven grannies gathered together to watch the excitement and talk from time to time.


    After hearing the words from all directions, Yang shouted expressionless, "does it have anything to do with you old women? You can control who I love to marry, my granddaughter? A group of women who have nothing to do when they are full, and then chatter. Be careful that your men hit you in the mouth."


    Yang is not easy to bully. He scolded those who watched the fun.


    Some people were angry. They stood outside the yard and scolded. Some knew they were not Yang''s opponents. They quickly changed their positions and continued to watch the good play.


    "Come on, grandma, you''d better hurry back. You''d better go to your granddaughter to discuss this marriage."


    Liu Jin waved her hand. She didn''t have time to quarrel with Yang here.


    Yang''s face changed. "No, you have to marry. Why, what my grandmother said is difficult to use?"


    She saw Liu Jin carrying the basket and going forward again. She came over immediately and grabbed Liu Jin''s wrist.


    Liu Jin was stopped by her and frowned. If she kept pestering, how could she do business in the city?


    "You let go, I have something to do in the city."


    "Don''t let go, you dead girl. If you don''t promise today, you have to promise. Old man Tian has agreed to give ten Liang bride price. If you mix up the marriage, I''ll peel your skin."


    Yang looked at Liu Jin fiercely and was not afraid to say her purpose.


    Many people even shush when they hear it. Although they knew that Yang was for silver, they didn''t expect that she had the face to say it in public.


    "Milk, you dream. Even if I want to marry, my mother should receive the bride price of the man. Don''t forget, you''ve driven us out, and you can''t be the master of my marriage."


    Liu Jin said and shook Yang''s hand.


    In his anger, Yang raised his hand and slapped Liu Jin in the face.


    Liu Jin couldn''t dodge. She immediately printed a good palm print on her cheek.


    "Jin''er." Roche cried out in pain.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Zhao Qing immediately came to hold Yang.


    But when he just grabbed Yang and wanted to say something, Liu Jin had rushed at Yang.


    "I fought with you."


    Liu Jin didn''t have any fighting posture, and she kept grabbing Yang''s face with her hands.


    Yang''s hands were still pulled by Zhao Qing. He couldn''t stop it. Liu Jin pulled his hair and scratched his old face in two or three times.

 Chapter 169

    Zhao Qing didn''t expect Liu Jin to have this action. When he reacted and pulled Liu Jin apart, Yang''s pain was so loud.


    "Dead girl, dead girl, dare to do it to my mother. It''s against the sky. You''re going to be against the sky."


    Yang was angry and scolded. He wanted to rush up for revenge, but Zhao Qing stopped him.


    Liu Jin was so angry that she raised her foot and wanted to kick Yang Shi. Unfortunately, she was dragged back by Luo Shi.


    "All right, stop fighting, stop fighting." Zhao Qing only felt that one head was two big. He shouted and stopped Yang.


    "Well, you Zhao Qing, I''ve been beaten. Don''t you see? You''re blind? Go away. I''m going to skin this dead girl."


    Yang tried to push Zhao Qing away, but Zhao Qing was somehow a man. How could she push it?


    "Don''t be a dead girl. I don''t care if you scold your family. Don''t scold me. You can''t control what I want. You can''t control everything when you drive me and my mother out."


    Liu Jin was so angry that she scolded Yang loudly.


    She has always considered Roche''s feelings, so she didn''t tear her face with the old Liu family. She has always dealt with the old Liu family in a euphemistic way.


    But what happened?


    The result is that Lao Liu''s family has been bullied more and more seriously.


    Now that Mu Yu has left, no one can protect Liu Jin''s mother and daughter, and the people of the old Liu family are even more unscrupulous.


    "Lizheng, listen. This girl is on the contrary. She doesn''t pay attention to my grandmother. I''ll remove her from the genealogy. Our Lao Liu family doesn''t have such a rebellious daughter. No!"


    Yang was almost mad. His face was hot. He must have been hurt a lot, but he couldn''t fight back. He had to roar out.


    "Do you think I''m rare to get rid of the name? Do you hang up and the old Liu family will take care of me? Don''t you still drive us out and ignore us? It''s just right to get rid of the name, so that your self righteous grandmother won''t always come to trouble."


    Liu Jin replied firmly, and then looked at Roche.


    At this point, Roche had to nod. She had made psychological preparations before, but she didn''t seem surprised.


    "Girl Jin, you can''t talk nonsense. If you get rid of your name, you won''t be able to enter your ancestral home." Zhao Qing was startled. Liu Jin had too much courage to respond directly to such things.


    Yang wanted to say something more, but he saw a man come in.


    Old man Liu looked at Liu Jin coldly for a while, and then he looked at Yang.


    "Haven''t you made enough noise? Go back."


    What else did Yang want to say, but when he saw old man Liu''s eyes, he didn''t dare to say any more.


    Zhao Qing nodded to old man Liu to show his respect.


    "Li Zheng, I''m giving you trouble."


    Old man Liu said casually and left with Yang.


    Zhao Qing also knows that old man Liu must blame him. Just now, Yang had a fight with Liu Jin. He wanted to persuade him to fight, but in the eyes of the old Liu family, he was pulling the frame, which made Yang''s face look ugly.


    Li is biased. He will certainly be criticized in the future. Zhao Qing also feels a headache.


    Liu Jin glanced at Zhao Qing and said, "Uncle Qing, thanks to you, my wife and I are fair. However, my grandmother will not give up. I''m afraid there will be many such things in the future."


    Zhao Qing heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Isn''t that right?


    Yang''s old thing suffered a loss today. It''s strange if he doesn''t get it back. I''m afraid there will be no peace in Qingshui village from now on.


    Seeing Zhao Qing''s bitter smile, Liu Jin quickly struck while the iron was hot, and then said, "if our mother and I can get out, I don''t think my grandmother will have the face to trouble us."


    "Girl Jin, it''s not so simple. If you two go abroad, you''ll have to go to the government and start a new one yourself. You need the approval of the old Liu family."


    These things are the clearest in the world.


    "The big masters in the government are not easy to talk. If they don''t have money, they won''t do anything. Moreover, if you have a new status, you have to pay all kinds of taxes, which is clearly stipulated by the imperial court."


    Liu Jin frowned. She really didn''t expect so much trouble. No wonder she seldom heard of going abroad.


    Zhao Qingtan said, "then you have already been separated from your family. The size of your family has the final say of your mother."


    "That''s not true. My grandmother comes here from time to time to give directions. My mother can''t bear to offend her elders, so she has to let it go."


    Liu Jin said this and took a look at Roche.


    Roche couldn''t help blushing. If she could be tough, Yang couldn''t ride on their heads all the time.


    "Come on, take your time. I''ll go to your grandfather''s house and talk to them. It''s a family. It''s not good for anyone to make such a fuss. You''re busy."


    Zhao Qing waved and hurried away.


    Liu Jin is a man for two generations. Why can''t he see that he is worried that the old Liu family is complaining about him? He has to appease the other side quickly?


    Li Zheng, an official the size of sesame seed, if there is support from the villagers, it will have some weight. If there is no support, it will be replaced.


    Watching Zhao Qing leave, Liu Jin quickly greeted Tang erqiang.


    The people of the Tang family are all watching. If there is a fight, they may come in time to persuade the quarrel. At this time, as soon as Liu Jin shouted, Tang erqiang immediately went forward.


    "I carry these things to the main road. I''m so angry that I don''t have much strength."


    Liu Jin said angry words. Tang erqiang smiled and helped Liu Jin carry the basket together. Roche had to follow behind.


    When the villagers saw the excitement, they left one after another.


    When she came to the roadside, Liu Jin looked at the sun on her head and frowned.


    It was a little late. I was afraid the ox cart had gone to the city. If there were no ox cart, she wouldn''t be able to move these things to the city.


    Tang erqiang saw it and knew Liu Jin''s troubles. He said, "I''ll go to the neighboring village to see if Uncle Ma has gone."


    "No, we''ll wait here. If we don''t come, we''ll forget it." Liu Jin shouted to Tang erqiang, "go back and be busy."


    Tang erqiang was reluctant, but finally left.


    Roche found a place to sit down and said to Liu Jin, "your milk is really. Now we can''t catch up with the car. Today''s business can''t be done."


    Liu Jin nodded, but just then, a carriage came from a distance and stopped at the intersection of Qingshui village.


    The driver stopped, looked down arrogantly at Liu Jin''s mother and daughter and asked, "is this Qingshui village? Do you know a girl named Liu Jin?"


    Liu Jin was stunned and looked at Roche.


    "This is Qingshui village. What are you looking for Liu Jin for?"


    Liu Jin stood up and asked. She didn''t seem to know the man driving the carriage.


    "That has nothing to do with you. Show me the way if you know."


    The driver of the carriage snorted coldly.

 Chapter 170

    The coachman looked down on people, and Liu Jin hated it very much.


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Jin replied, and then continued to wait for the ox cart with Roche, ignoring the carriage.


    The coachman snorted coldly, "I don''t know you. It''s a lot of gossip to ask so many questions."


    Liu Jin was so angry that she rolled her eyes, and Roche also frowned gently. But the other party drove the carriage and knew that it was a servant of a large family. Roche had to pull Liu Jin and let Liu Jin not be impulsive.


    The coachman hurried off his horse and was about to leave when the curtain was lifted.


    "Miss Liu, don''t be general with your servants."


    Sitting in the carriage, it was shopkeeper Qin.


    Yesterday, he stopped Liu Jin in Taihe building. Although he couldn''t talk to Liu Jin, he secretly asked people to follow Liu Jin, which can be regarded as knowing Liu Jin''s whereabouts.


    This is not true. One morning, he came to Liu Jin in a carriage and wanted to talk about cooperation with Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin frowned when she saw shopkeeper Qin. She knew that this guy had no profit and couldn''t get up early. She only had money in her eyes.


    No wonder he is so conspicuous as a coachman driving a carriage.


    "Don''t you make amends for Miss Liu?"


    Shopkeeper Qin stared at the coachman with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    The coachman immediately jumped down from the carriage and bowed to Liu Jin, "Miss Liu, the little one has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Don''t worry about the little one. The little one slaps the face, the little one slaps the face."


    The dog slave knew he was in trouble after hearing what shopkeeper Qin said. At this time, his attitude of admitting his mistake was very humble and disgusting.


    Liu Jin took a look at the dog slave of this force and didn''t bother to argue with him. Besides, she has something else to do. I''m afraid she needs the coachman''s help.


    "Shopkeeper Qin, you are here to see me. What can I do for you? I''m in a hurry to enter the city."


    Liu Jin neither coldly nor affectionately asked, but also showed her situation.


    When shopkeeper Qin heard this, he looked at the baskets around Liu Jin and said, "is this the pickled vegetables you pickled, girl? I wonder if I can have a taste?"


    Liu Jin shook her head. "It can''t make the shopkeeper happy. These are not pickles, just other small things."


    Liu Jin said and sat down beside Roche.


    After shopkeeper Qin came, he always sat in the carriage and didn''t come down. He looked down at Liu Jin, but he still didn''t pay attention to Liu Jin.


    In that case, Liu Jin didn''t have to give him face. She also sat down and showed a smiling face towards Roche, ignoring shopkeeper Qin.


    Shopkeeper Qin frowned slightly.


    Last night, when he saw Liu Jin, he could detect Liu Jin''s dissatisfaction with him. However, there were many people at that time, so he didn''t care much. He just thought Liu Jin was anxious to go home.


    Now he can feel Liu Jin''s dissatisfaction with him, and his face has changed several times.


    "Is Miss Liu going to the city? If you don''t mind, how about going to the city with my car?"


    Shopkeeper Qin came here to find Liu Jin, that is, he wanted to talk about cooperation with Liu Jin. As for Qingshui village or Meiyuan County, it''s the same thing.


    Liu Jin''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech.


    If you could borrow shopkeeper Qin''s carriage to enter the city, you could do small business today. It''s just that the old fox is hard to deal with. If he gets a little favor, it''s a little difficult to refuse again.


    "Thank you very much."


    After hesitation, Liu Jin agreed to come down. With the help of the coachman, she carried a basket of things onto the carriage and put them next to the coachman.


    Liu Jin and Luo entered the carriage and sat with shopkeeper Qin.


    Shopkeeper Qin gave an order, and the coachman drove his carriage back slowly to Meiyuan county.


    Roche was very nervous when he took a carriage for the first time. He took a sneak look at the road outside from time to time.


    Liu Jin sat very casually. Seeing that she was a little nervous, she said a few jokes to Roche.


    Shopkeeper Qin didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and looked like an old God.


    Liu Jin secretly glanced at him and sneered at him.


    The shopkeeper Qin is hard to get and doesn''t say anything. He just waits for Liu Jin to speak first.


    However, he made a mistake this time. If ordinary people had received such a small favor from him, I''m afraid they would have been uncomfortable all over and talked to him well.


    But she Liu Jin is not an ordinary person!


    Finally, after waiting for a long time, shopkeeper Qin still didn''t hear Liu Jin''s questions. Instead, he saw their mother and son lift the curtain of the car. They were having a good chat. They were much darker.


    "Miss Liu, I remember you came to me with bamboo shoots before. I don''t know what happened later?"


    Shopkeeper Qin thought for a moment and found a topic to talk about.


    Liu Jin smelled, "sold to Taihe building."


    Shopkeeper Qin was stunned. His answer was unexpected.


    He frowned and thought for a moment, but he couldn''t think of a dish like bamboo shoots in the dishes of Taihe building.


    All restaurants in Meiyuan county are his competitors. He knows the dishes of many big restaurants, which is also to maintain the interests of Zuixian restaurant.


    "Taihe building?" Shopkeeper Qin showed a thoughtful look, "but why didn''t I hear that there are new dishes coming out of Taihe building? Isn''t Miss Liu coming to lie to me?"


    Liu Jin smiled, "shopkeeper, how could I lie to you? Didn''t you come to me today just for this dish?"


    Shopkeeper Qin was stunned when he heard this.


    The pickle recently launched by Taihe building is popular in Meiyuan county. Many people say that the small dish before the meal is better than the main dish.


    Subsequently, major restaurants imitated one after another and added pre meal dishes, but they were not as delicious as Taihe restaurant.


    Even Zui xianlou, the most famous building in Meiyuan County, has lost in this regard.


    "Miss Liu means that those pickles are made of bamboo shoots?"


    Shopkeeper Qin hasn''t tasted it personally. He only heard that the pickle tastes different and very crisp.


    Relying on his identity, he can''t go to Taihe building to taste, but he also knows that Taihe building has many more guests with this small dish.


    Unexpectedly, the pickle was bamboo shoots. Many diners in Meiyuan county were cheated by Taihe building.


    "It''s made of bamboo shoots." Liu Jin replied with a smile.


    Roche on one side also wanted to pull her and ask her not to tell the secret. As a result, it was still late.


    Shopkeeper Qin thought for a moment, his eyes smiled and stopped talking.


    But at this time, Liu Jin said quietly, "is shopkeeper Qin thinking of making pickled bamboo shoots by himself?"


    Shopkeeper Qin''s body suddenly shook. This feeling of being seen through by others is not very comfortable.


    He pulled his mouth awkwardly and asked, "why does Miss Liu say that?"


    "Isn''t that why you came to me? Since you already know what it is made of, I believe shopkeeper Qin will think of doing it by himself."


    Shopkeeper Qin was silent and laughed.


    "What you said reminds me. If I do it myself, I don''t have to cooperate with the girl. It seems that I''m right this time."


    "Well, you can''t do well anyway."


    Liu Jin said with a smile and immediately stopped shopkeeper Qin''s laughter.

 Chapter 171

    Shopkeeper Qin''s look changed again and again, and then squeezed out a smile.


    Liu Jin also smiled faintly. A pair of bright eyes looked at shopkeeper Qin. The look of smiling rather than smiling made shopkeeper Qin more suspicious.


    The atmosphere in the car is very delicate. Roche can''t get in his mouth at this time. He can only look at his daughter and shopkeeper Qin. He doesn''t know what will happen next.


    "What does Miss Liu mean by this? There are the best chefs in Meiyuan County in Qin''s Zuixian building. I''m afraid it''s not difficult for them to make pickled vegetables?"


    Shopkeeper Qin didn''t have the proud look before, and he became more cautious.


    The old man has noticed that he is too presumptuous. If he doesn''t lower his posture, I''m afraid he can''t talk to Liu Jin about his intention of cooperation.


    He came to Liu Jin just to cooperate with Liu Jin and ask for some pickled bamboo shoots from Liu Jin.


    Although I know the materials now, I haven''t figured out how to do it. If I really tear my face with Liu Jin, it''s hard to say whether he can make pickled bamboo shoots.


    There is no need to take such a risk. Shopkeeper Qin, an old Jianghu, made a judgment immediately and preferred to cooperate with Liu Jin.


    However, he can''t immediately expose his cards. At least he has to maintain the signboard of Zuixian building so that Liu Jin can know that they are not vegetarian.


    Liu Jin nodded. "Several chefs in Zuixian building are indeed the best chefs in Meiyuan county. Not to mention Meiyuan County, I''m afraid that few of the surrounding two counties can compare with Zuixian building chefs."


    When Liu Jin said this, shopkeeper Qin also suffered a little.


    However, the shopkeeper also knows that Liu Jin held the Zuixian building high. Next, he has to clarify the facts and fall down hard. He often used this method, so he was not very happy at this time, but his eyebrows jumped a few times.


    "You can let chef zuixianlou have a try. I don''t think they have used bamboo shoots. I''m afraid they don''t know how to deal with them, let alone pickle them into vegetables."


    Sure enough, shopkeeper Qin couldn''t refute Liu Jin''s next words.


    Bamboo shoots have never been included in the menu, and no one even thinks they can be eaten.


    Otherwise, shopkeeper Qin would not have directly rejected Liu Jin.


    "Not necessarily. If we give those chefs some time, I''m sure they can handle it well."


    Shopkeeper Qin refused to admit defeat and still believed that the chef in his restaurant had this ability.


    Of course, Liu Jin also believes that those chefs do have this ability. However, she also knew that shopkeeper Qin would not give these chefs so much time to make bamboo shoots.


    Therefore, Liu Jin just smiled and nodded. She should talk to shopkeeper Qin and didn''t argue with shopkeeper Qin.


    Seeing that Liu Jin didn''t speak, Luo Shi thought his daughter couldn''t speak to shopkeeper Qin. He quickly said, "shopkeeper, in fact, the bamboo shoots are not easy to handle. If you want these pickled bamboo shoots, we''ll sell them to you."


    In Roche''s view, they are sold anyway. If they are sold to Taihe building, they might as well sell more to Zuixian building. In this way, Liu Jin and she are the biggest beneficiaries.


    Shopkeeper Qin said with a smile, "that''s what I mean."


    He was worried that he couldn''t find the steps. Roche''s words gave him a chance to get rid of embarrassment.


    Of course, Liu Jin knows exactly what he can think of.


    He is the chef of Zuixian building. How can he think about how to deal with bamboo shoots? As long as he can have the same pickled bamboo shoots and not be robbed of all customers by Taihe building, he will be very satisfied.


    As long as this point can be equal to that of Taihe building, Zuixian building can crush Taihe building with other advantages. He doesn''t have to waste his time on this small dish.


    "Well, Miss Liu, how often do you think you can deliver the goods to Zuixian building? How many kilograms can you give at a time?"


    Shopkeeper Qin is also a personal expert. It can be seen that the mother and daughter really have the decision-making power is their daughter Liu Jin.


    Roche is an ordinary rural woman who just gave him a step down. Otherwise, Liu Jin will seize the opportunity and maybe make some concessions.


    Liu Jin had taken the initiative, but now it''s not good to hang shopkeeper Qin''s appetite for Roche''s sake.


    "This bamboo shoot is very troublesome to handle and can''t provide much. You know, our family environment is not very good, so there''s really no way to do more."


    Liu Jin simply explained her situation. She still wants to do the business of hot and sour jelly, but she doesn''t have time to get pickled bamboo shoots.


    Shopkeeper Qin hesitated and then asked, "how many kilograms can you provide me at most a month?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Jin replied, "twenty kilograms."


    Shopkeeper Qin frowned immediately.


    "Miss Liu, aren''t you trying to embarrass me? You sent more than ten kilograms to Taihe building last time. This month, I''m afraid you''ll give me no less than forty kilograms, but only twenty kilograms?"


    It has to be said that the Qin shopkeeper had a very detailed grasp of Taihe building, and Liu Jin suspected that he had an eye liner in Taihe building.


    Roche wants to talk again. This is a business. At most, it''s a little tired and bitter. As long as she can make money, she won''t miss it.


    But at this time, Liu Jin stopped her.


    "If you want more, it''s not impossible, but you have to sign a contract with me. In the future, you can only buy pickled bamboo shoots from me, not from others."


    Liu Jin looked at shopkeeper Qin with a glimmer of light in her eyes.


    Shopkeeper Qin was stunned for a moment. This is the greedy light that businessmen show when trading. They want to swallow each other.


    Just, a little country girl, how could she have such a look?


    Shopkeeper Qin quickly abandoned these thoughts and said with a smile to Liu Jin, "Miss Liu wants me to sign the contract. I just sign it. However, Miss Liu also said that only you can do this pickled bamboo shoot. Who can I find to buy it?"


    Shopkeeper Qin said with a smile. He thought Liu Jin''s move was undoubtedly unnecessary. If he could find someone else to buy it, he wouldn''t have to come to Liu Jin.


    Such a little girl from the countryside, who speaks and is old-fashioned, has shown her face many times. Shopkeeper Qin doesn''t like Liu Jin very much in the bottom of his heart.


    Liu Jin smiled, "don''t you want more pickled bamboo shoots? Then I''ll find someone to make them for me. In this way, I can sell more to you and ensure that the taste won''t go wrong, killing two birds with one stone."


    Hearing this, shopkeeper Qin widened his eyes and looked at the little girl in front of him in disbelief.


    A woman who is only 14 years old is not yet an adult. She is so smart.


    If Liu Jin really asks others to help her make pickled bamboo shoots, Liu Jin can be sold not only to Taihe building and Zuixian building, but also to other restaurants.


    Then, she signed a contract with herself, so she couldn''t find another house to buy, even if the means of pickled bamboo shoots leaked out.


    Shopkeeper Qin was stunned by such a cautious idea for a long time.


    "Shopkeeper Qin, what do you think?"


    Liu Jin asked with a smile, looking like a little fox.


    Shopkeeper Qin hesitated awkwardly and then said, "well, that''s good. Zuixian building needs 30 kilograms of pickled bamboo shoots every month. As long as you can provide them, we don''t have time to find others to buy them."

 Chapter 172

    Pickled bamboo shoots are just appetizers in restaurants. They are just small dishes. They don''t cost much.


    After weighing the pros and cons, shopkeeper Qin thought he could give Liu Jin some sweets. Even if he agreed, he didn''t lose much.


    Of course, with his shrewdness, he will certainly not be subject to Liu Jin in the future. As long as Liu Jin divulges the method of pickled bamboo shoots, he will master it at the first time, and then follow suit, make it and sell it to others.


    At any rate, he has also been struggling in the business world for many years. Naturally, there are some ways to deal with Liu Jin, a fledgling girl.


    "In that case, when we get to Meiyuan County, we''ll sign the contract." Liu Jin doesn''t think so. Pickled bamboo shoots are just a small step. It doesn''t matter if shopkeeper Qin has mastered them.


    If there is no word from heaven, she has a lot of cards. If shopkeeper Qin can''t distinguish his position, don''t blame her for being cruel at that time.


    Shopkeeper Qin also smiled, nodded and said with a smile, "Miss Liu is really happy. She even didn''t say the price and put forward the contract. It''s the first time Qin has been in business for so many years."


    Liu Jin just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Roche saw this and gently pushed her.


    How can a businessman promise the other party without talking about the price?


    If the contract is signed, then people will only give a very low price. Won''t they be busy in vain?


    "Mom, don''t worry. Shopkeeper Qin won''t bully us. As for the price, I''m afraid shopkeeper Qin knows the price between us and Taihe building."


    When Liu Jin said this, she smiled at shopkeeper Qin.


    Shopkeeper Qin was surprised and nodded with a smile. He had an eyeliner in Taihe building, which had been penetrated through, and he simply admitted it.


    In any case, there is no possibility of concessions in terms of price. Therefore, it is most practical to trade at the price of Taihe building.


    Seeing Liu Jin say so, shopkeeper Qin can''t refute it. He can accept the price.


    Next, the three did not talk much until they reached Meiyuan county.


    When the carriage entered Meiyuan County, it was supposed to point directly at Zuixian building, but at the request of Liu Jin, it changed its route slightly and came to the blacksmith shop in the west of the city.


    With the help of the coachman, Liu Jin moved down a basket of jelly.


    "Shopkeeper Qin, I''ll wait for you here. Go and get the pen and paper. Let''s sign the contract and discuss the specific delivery date."


    Liu Jin said hello. Shopkeeper Qin nodded on the carriage, looked at the basket of things for a moment, and ordered the coachman to leave.


    "Xiao Lan, jin''er, why are you here now? The carriage was from Zuixian building just now?"


    Luo Dahu hurriedly welcomed him out and asked Luo.


    Roche nodded and looked at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin has already made plans to set up a stall outside the blacksmith''s shop. Luo Dahu has already moved out the things. After all, the blacksmith shop has to start. There is no place to put these things aside.


    "How did Zui xianlou find you? Besides, he let you ride with him?" Luo Dahu was surprised and curious about what happened to his sister.


    "It''s all girls Jin. Shopkeeper Qin of Zuixian building came to talk to her about a deal." Luo''s eyes reveal a soft color, and Liu Jin is becoming more and more excellent in her eyes.


    Luo Dahu listened and looked at Liu Jin, revealing a thoughtful look.


    "Big tiger, where are you dead? Don''t you come to forge iron embryos?"


    Luo Dahu''s master shouted inside. Luo Dahu quickly replied, "here we are."


    He gave Luo Xiaolan an apologetic look and went into the blacksmith''s shop to work.


    Liu Jin also set up the stall at this time and accidentally found an iron pot.


    "Mom, there''s an iron pot. It''s estimated to be in the shop. Take it back."


    Liu Jin is basically making arrangements for this small stall, and Roche comes up to help when she is busy, so Liu Jin asks her to return things.


    Luo Shi saw this and smiled. "It''s no bad. After your uncle saw it yesterday, he helped you make an iron pot. In the future, you can mix cold noodles in the iron pot, and you don''t have to mix it in the bowl carefully."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and said in surprise, "thank you, uncle. With this iron pot, I can mix more jelly at one time and work much faster."


    Luo Shi smiled and nodded. Luo Dahu is her own brother. Can it be better for her? If it hadn''t been for a naughty sister-in-law, Luo Dahu would have taken better care of them.


    After a while, the business of hot and sour jelly began again.


    The passers-by stopped occasionally to taste a bowl, but there was no big deal.


    Business is like this. It''s serious to do it bit by bit. It''s impossible for someone to buy a lot every day.


    Liu Jin can handle the business here alone. When Roche was idle, he took out his needle and thread and embroidered at the same time.


    Liu Jin greeted the guests from time to time. When she saw some businessmen and peddlers, she gathered up and said a few words to make her face familiar.


    Although we can''t talk together, listening to their conversation can sometimes make Liu Jin think of some business opportunities.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t have much capital now, so she can''t do many good businesses. She can only listen first.


    After the afternoon, Liu Jin thought that she had no guests and could squint a little. Unexpectedly, a group of women came over and stopped in front of her small stall.


    This woman was the woman who took other ladies to bet with Liu Jin in the carriage yesterday.


    Roche told Liu Jin yesterday that this man''s surname was Chu. His husband''s family was a big family in several adjacent villages.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t run to the city every day.


    "I thought you weren''t coming. Why didn''t I see you in the carriage?"


    Chu Chunhua looked proud, glanced at Liu Jin and Roche, and then glanced at the hot and sour jelly.


    "If it''s not red or white, it looks disgusting. I don''t know what''s delicious?"


    Chu Chunhua left a comment.


    "Shopkeeper, take a bowl and have a taste. Listen to the spring flower. It''s not delicious and doesn''t cost money, right? I''ll try it."


    Behind Chu Chunhua, several women shouted and wanted to taste it immediately.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin knew that Chu Chunhua had found a group of people to help her. If they each eat a bowl and say it''s not delicious at that time, it''s tantamount to a free meal.


    No wonder these greedy women will make trouble with Chu Chunhua.


    "Say, isn''t it delicious and free? I remember yesterday, but you said it yourself. Why, you''re going to be mute today?"


    Chu Chunhua saw that Liu Jin had been silent and immediately provoked Liu Jin, trying to annoy Liu Jin and humiliate Liu Jin.


    Roche was pale and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    The women knew at a glance that they were threatening and difficult to entertain. She had to look at Liu Jin and worried that Liu Jin could not solve these troublemakers.


    Other customers also saw this scene at this time. Some customers who haven''t given money also make trouble at this time.


    "Boss, is it really not delicious and no money?"

 Chapter 173

    The jelly stall immediately gathered many people, most of whom were passers-by. They didn''t pay attention to the newly opened stall.


    At this time, the trouble here immediately attracted the attention of many people. Many people looked at Liu Jin. As long as Liu Jin dared to say "really", I was afraid that these people would come to taste it and leave with a word "not delicious".


    Many people looked at Liu Jin, but Liu Jin smiled gently at this time.


    "What I said naturally counts. If this hot and sour jelly is not delicious, it will never be charged." Liu Jin took a full breath and shouted.


    When they heard this, they were all happy.


    An old man just finished eating and didn''t give money. He immediately put the bowl on the table and said, "little doll, your hot and sour jelly is not delicious. I won''t give you the money."


    Well, before Chu Chunhua began to try, someone took the lead in putting forward the saying that it was not delicious.


    Chu Chunhua frowned. She hasn''t taken advantage of it yet. However, she didn''t want to tear down the old man''s platform and stand aside to watch a good play.


    Liu Jin looked at the old man, then nodded and said, "Grandpa, if you say it''s not delicious, where is it? If you say it and convince me, I''ll admit it''s not delicious and don''t charge you."


    The old man was stunned for a moment. He hesitated and thought about it, but he couldn''t find a good saying. He said, "your hot and sour jelly is not spicy at all. If it''s not delicious, it''s not delicious. There are so many statements. Do you want to deny it?"


    Roche got angry and stood up and said, "uncle, don''t bully people. We operate on a small scale and value reputation most. How can we do business if you slander us like this?"


    The old man turned his head. "I don''t care. I won''t pay for this bowl of jelly anyway."


    Other customers are ready to move when they see it. Some of those who have paid are remorseful, while others wait and see.


    Seeing the atmosphere, Chu Chunhua cleared her throat and went out and said, "everyone, yesterday the girl boasted to me that it was not delicious and no money. Today I brought my three aunts and seven grannies to have a taste. If it was delicious, we would naturally give money, but if it wasn''t delicious, it was that the girl lied to us and didn''t pay the bill."


    As soon as they heard this, they answered one after another, and then looked at Liu Jin maliciously.


    Luo Shi saw that Liu Jin still didn''t speak. He thought Liu Jin was scared and stupid. He immediately said, "she''s just a little girl. I''m the main business of the stall. What she said doesn''t count. Don''t believe it by mistake. How can a little girl take what she said seriously?"


    Liu Jin is only 14 years old. Although she looks very precocious and develops early, she doesn''t look much younger than everyone at this time, but she is always just a girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin.


    After listening to Roche''s words, many people feel that there is some truth. The child''s words can''t be true, and there''s no reason to eat and drink for nothing in the world?


    "The women in this stall also look very poor. We can''t bully honest people."


    "I think these people are greedy. They can speak without conscience in order to eat."


    Some simple people began to attack those who just wanted to take advantage of the chaos.


    Roche''s words can indeed win some favor and let some loyal people stand on their side.


    However, Liu Jin did not agree with this statement.


    After that, the business has to be run by her. When Roche said so, how can others believe what she said?


    Although Roche is to protect Liu Jin, it will also make Liu Jin fall into a greater disadvantage in the future.


    Imagine if someone likes Liu Jin''s dishes and wants to talk to Liu Jin. But Roche''s words "little girl''s words can''t be true." how dare people talk about business?


    She was not frightened by these people and couldn''t answer. She was just waiting for someone.


    At this time, people also arrived.


    "Mom, sit and rest. I can handle these things."


    In order to prevent Roche from saying some farsighted words, Liu Jin hurriedly settled her aside.


    Roche was worried and wanted to say more good words for Liu Jin. He didn''t want to sit down at this moment.


    However, when she found that Liu Jin pressed her hard, she noticed Liu Jin''s eyes.


    "Mom, you don''t have to pay attention to these things in the future. I can handle them well. As you said just now, how dare shopkeeper Qin sign a contract with me? He won''t believe me in the future."


    Liu Jin said solemnly that although she knew that Roche was also to protect her, she didn''t tell her about her bad relationship. I''m afraid she would be confused again and spoil Liu Jin''s good deeds.


    "Can''t you believe what the little girl said? I looked at the small stall and it was set up by the little girl. Are you going to go back now? Don''t dare say it''s not delicious and don''t want money?"


    "Why, can''t you hide behind the stall? Then we''ll eat our own jelly. Don''t blame us."


    Chu Chunhua shouted one after another.


    Some people pointed at her that she was too much. But Chu Chunhua also brought some people to help. At this time, she was not frightened. She was still noisy.


    "If you get rich by yourself, you don''t ask for it. It''s for stealing. At that time, it''s not about giving money. If it''s more serious, I can sue you to the Yamen."


    Liu Jin comforts Roche, returns to the stall and looks at Chu Chunhua and others.


    "Hum, I won''t steal from you. I know it''s not delicious. What''s good to steal? We just want to see if you mean what you say."


    Chu Chunhua really wanted to do it. First get a bowl for herself and her relatives and eat it.


    But when Liu Jin said so, she withdrew her hand and dared not go beyond it. The hand was retracted, but the mouth refused to relax and continued to bite.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and nodded, "yes. What I said naturally counts."


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone around them.


    Some greedy people were already eager to try. Some who were still talking for Liu jinniang shook their heads and sighed.


    But there were also a few people who looked at Liu Jin and changed again and again.


    "Well, you quickly fill me with twelve bowls. Twelve of us are specially here to taste. If it''s not delicious, we won''t give money."


    Chu Chunhua greeted her back. The women who followed her all showed a greedy look and went to the stall and surrounded it.


    Some ruffians and hooligans in Meiyuan County want to take advantage of this time. They come here to drink and taste.


    Liu Jin took her time and began to mix jelly in the pot. She said, "since you''re going to taste jelly, stand here. Everyone line up and don''t squeeze."


    Some people always feel a little strange after listening to it.


    Is it true that this small vendor is not engaged in business, but comes to provide porridge and grain?


    In order to take advantage, Chu Chunhua and others obediently listened to Liu Jin''s arrangement. Each one stood in a row along the wall with hot and sour jelly and ate it.

 Chapter 174

    There is an interesting story in Meiyuan County today.


    Many people were standing outside the jelly stand, watching a row of more than 20 people eating jelly in front of them.


    Liu Jin stood in front of these people with a big copper spoon and watched them eat with a smile.


    "It seems delicious to see them eat so fast."


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. We''ll try later."


    "Do you have money?"


    "Hey, no money. Just say it''s not delicious."


    Some of them communicated silently, but everyone understood when they saw the eating pictures of these more than 20 people. If it''s really bad, can you eat so happily?


    After a while, Chu Chunhua and others finished.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin asked softly, "is it delicious, everyone?"


    "Not delicious."


    Chu Chunhua and other women answered with one voice. Others who sneaked in also responded, "it''s not delicious."


    A fool will say delicious. In a word, you have to pay.


    After these people answered, they all looked at Liu Jin with a bad smile and looked very happy.


    Liu Jin frowned, "really not delicious?"


    "It''s really not delicious." More than 20 people answered in unison, which made the onlookers happy.


    Liu Jin nodded, then looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "shopkeeper Yao, shopkeeper Qin."


    I don''t know when Yao Fu has taken two boys to watch in the crowd. Hearing Liu Jin''s greetings, he had to stand up.


    As for shopkeeper Qin, he also took two boys and stood aside to watch the excitement. At this time, he was greeted by Liu Jin, so he had to nod and stand out.


    When they saw the two shopkeepers, their faces became suspicious.


    Shopkeeper Qin came to sign a contract with Liu Jin and arrived early in the morning. As for Yao Fu, Chu Chunhua and others came to make trouble. Someone told him that he hurried over.


    "Two shopkeepers, they are the big shopkeepers in charge of the big restaurants such as Zuixian building and Taihe building. Especially shopkeeper Qin, Zuixian building is famous far and near, and the dishes are worth thousands of gold, which everyone knows."


    Liu Jin said to the onlookers and vigorously praised the two shopkeepers.


    Shopkeeper Qin and shopkeeper Yao both frowned. They are old Jianghu people. Why don''t you know that Liu Jin is taking advantage of them at this time?


    However, it didn''t hurt much. They decided to keep silent and give Liu Jin a favor.


    The onlookers naturally recognize the two shopkeepers. Although many people have no money to spend in the drunken fairy building, they still recognize them.


    "If they say it''s not delicious, I always don''t believe it. As you know, maybe they''re cheating money for a bowl of jelly. Why don''t you invite two big shopkeepers to taste it? If they say it''s not delicious, it''s really not delicious, and I won''t charge them. If the other way round, even two big shopkeepers say it''s delicious, I think you know whether it''s good or bad?"


    Liu Jin struck while the iron was hot and said to the crowd.


    When they heard the speech, they nodded one after another.


    The two big shopkeepers are restaurant owners. They are most familiar with delicious food and can naturally distinguish between good and bad. It''s OK for them to swallow. They''re not so careful and don''t know whether they''re good or bad.


    Chu Chunhua and others turned pale.


    Some hooligans have bad knowledge and want to slip away, but they are stopped by the crowd. With a shout, no one can go.


    "Then Qin will come and give you a witness." Shopkeeper Qin is also very curious. He heard about this hot and sour jelly last night.


    Yao Fu has tasted it. Naturally, he knows how it tastes and doesn''t mind eating another bowl. He said, "then Yao will guarantee the reputation of Ethereum and building, give this jelly a fair evaluation, and never resort to fraud."


    Yao Fu is an old acquaintance. At this time, he is eager to add fuel to Liu Jin. Even the reputation of Taihe building has been moved out as a guarantee.


    When they heard this, they had no objection.


    They soon tasted a small half of the bowl.


    Shopkeeper Qin just took a bite and said, "sour with spicy, spicy with sour. The entrance is not only cool and sweet, but also full of spicy energy, ready to go, sour into the throat. Delicious."


    A master can know the quality of a dish just by tasting it.


    Although he did not continue to eat, this evaluation showed his affirmation of the jelly.


    Yao Fu also wanted to eat in big gulps. He had to put down his chopsticks in embarrassment and nod in agreement.


    In fact, this hot and sour jelly has to be eaten in big gulps, so that it can be happy and feel cool through the heart.


    "This hot and sour jelly has the strangest taste among many kinds of noodles I have eaten. I''m afraid it''s hard to eat this kind of jelly in Zuixian building. You can buy it and try it."


    While praising, Yao Fu did not forget to crack down on Zui xianlou.


    Shopkeeper Qin looked at his nose and heart, pretending not to hear. It''s not difficult for zuixianlou to make this kind of jelly, but how much can this jelly cost? He won''t waste manpower and material resources to do this, and he won''t be flattered.


    "Did you hear that? The two big shopkeepers said it was delicious, so it would not be bad. Are you going to give money or go to the Yamen to find the county magistrate and argue with me?"


    Liu Jin said, glancing at these people who wanted to eat and drink.


    Chu Chunhua''s whole face was white, and she didn''t know how to reply for a moment.


    "Give me the money."


    "It''s shameless. Such delicious food can be said not to be delicious."


    "People, you can''t have no conscience. Just a bowl of jelly. How much can you charge?"


    "Bah, they are all shameless."


    At this time, the onlookers strongly criticized these more than 20 people, especially Chu Chunhua.


    Some people who originally wanted to eat with them were also awe inspiring and righteous, accusing those who had already eaten.


    "I, we were all instigated by her. We all blame her. We''re really obsessed with saying that we can spend no money as long as we insist that it''s not delicious. We give money and money for such delicious jelly."


    An old woman really felt ashamed. She quickly stood up and gave eight Wen.


    "Thank you. Take your time. Come back when you''re free."


    The old woman was watched by the crowd and finally left. But for those who haven''t paid the money, the audience surrounded the wall and just won''t let them go.


    One escaped, and the others wanted to go. After giving Liu Jin copper money one by one, they ran away quickly.


    Chu Chunhua was angry and ashamed. She almost covered her face, threw the copper money to Liu Jin, quickly pushed away the crowd and ran away.


    After everyone left, the onlookers applauded and were happy for Liu Jin''s victory.


    Among these people, some who had wild thoughts ran away, and most of the rest were simple and honest people.


    "Thank you for your help. Everyone comes to taste. Half a bowl for each person. No money! I thank you for your help. Don''t refuse."


    Liu Jin''s next sentence immediately made these people even more happy.


    This is really a part of no money!


    Those who said good words to Liu Jin''s mother and daughter were very happy at this time. They just responded to a good man''s good news.

 Chapter 175

    Shopkeeper Qin coughed softly and glanced at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin nodded and asked Roche to distribute jelly to these people. She followed shopkeeper Qin to one side and signed the contract.


    The content of the contract has been written by shopkeeper Qin. Although it is simple, it is also full of paper.


    Everything is trivial. Shopkeeper Qin thought of it. If you want to break the contract in the future, you just have to think about it.


    After reading it, Liu Jin nodded and decided to buy and sell 30 jin a month at the price of 25 Wen per Jin.


    In this way, as long as Liu Jin delivers goods on time every month, she will earn 750 copper coins.


    Although this is less than one or two silver, it is already a very expensive price. A kilo of pork is 15 Wen. The pickled bamboo shoots are much more expensive than pork.


    If it weren''t for the difficulty of bamboo shoots, shopkeeper Qin wouldn''t have promised so readily.


    After signing the contract, shopkeeper Qin doesn''t want to show his face here. It''s the first time for a big man like him to sign a contract in the streets when he talks about business.


    As soon as shopkeeper Qin left, Yao Fu leaned over.


    "Is he an old man here to buy your pickled vegetables?"


    Yao Fu was around and naturally heard about shopkeeper Qin and Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin didn''t intend to hide it from him and nodded: "it''s not pickled vegetables, it''s Pickled bamboo shoots. I was afraid you didn''t want it, so I lied that it was pickled vegetables."


    "Pickle? I see. No wonder it tastes crisp." Yao Fu suddenly realized that he always thought Liu Jin''s Pickled Kung Fu was excellent, but he didn''t expect it was the problem of materials.


    No wonder he is clumsy. The pickled bamboo shoots are the same color as pickled vegetables. In addition, Liu Jin takes the lead in cutting every time. How can you think that this is a bamboo shoot?


    "Can you eat this bamboo shoot? It won''t do harm to people, will it?"


    Yao Fu asked again, no one has ever eaten bamboo shoots. Who knows if there will be a problem with eating bamboo shoots.


    "If there''s a problem, do I dare to sell it to shopkeeper Qin again? Don''t worry. I promise there''s nothing wrong."


    Liu Jin comforted Yao Fu and thanked him for coming.


    In fact, when she made a bet with Chu Chunhua last night, she thought about looking for Yao Fu to solve the game.


    However, Liu Jin didn''t expect to meet shopkeeper Qin today. Therefore, she made an appointment with shopkeeper Qin to sign a contract, so she wanted to borrow shopkeeper Qin to solve the situation, but she didn''t go to Yao Fu.


    But in the end, Yao Fu came and testified with shopkeeper Qin, which could win more trust. It was also a favor for Liu Jin.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yao Fu nodded, and then took a thoughtful look at the direction in which shopkeeper Qin left.


    "Hey, the business of Taihe building has just improved, and the old fox Qin bit it."


    Competition among peers is already great. Now Liu Jin sells pickled bamboo shoots to Zuixian building, and Yao Fu''s Taihe building is naturally more difficult to compete with it.


    Liu Jin knew that in his words, it was inevitable to blame her for selling pickled bamboo shoots to shopkeeper Qin.


    However, the reality is like this. Who Liu Jin wants to sell is Liu Jin''s freedom. She sees that Yao Fu has been very considerate without selling to other restaurants.


    If there were Liu Jin''s Pickled bamboo shoots in the whole city, Taihe building would have no advantage.


    Now it''s just Zuixian building. Zuixian building already has a strong advantage and won''t do much damage to Taihe building.


    Zuixian restaurant only maintains its original business at most. It is impossible for someone to go to this high-grade restaurant to eat pickled bamboo shoots.


    In contrast, Taihe restaurant can grab middle and low-end guests from other restaurants, and its business is certainly better than before.


    Of course, Yao Fu can also understand these, so he can talk calmly with Liu Jin at this time. He just shows a little dissatisfaction to increase his chips.


    Liu Jin chuckles. Thanks to her previous life''s experience, she can easily distinguish the purpose of others.


    If someone else complains about Yao Fu, I''m afraid he will have to make some compensation and repay Yao Fu''s "great kindness and virtue".


    Seeing that it was useless to pretend to be poor, Yao Fu said a few words to Liu Jin, and then bought five bowls of jelly back.


    In Yao Fu''s words, he is going to buy it back and give it to his boss to taste, and let Liu Jin mix it himself. There can be no mistakes.


    Liu Jin smiled and personally mixed the cold noodles for Yao Fu''s boy to carry.


    As soon as Yao Fu left, Liu Jin found that there was not much jelly left.


    "Jin''er, I didn''t expect you to be so smart. When Chu Chunhua left, he wanted to find a seam to drill in. He saw me and wanted to clap his hands and cheer."


    Luo Shi saw that Liu Jin was finally free and talked to Liu Jin with a smile.


    Those who had supported Liu Jin''s mother and daughter before bought some after eating. Then they dispersed, leaving only mother and daughter.


    "Of course. Otherwise, people come to us for trouble every day. How can we do business?" Liu Jin can only relax a little when she is in front of Roche, hold up her small head and smile proudly.


    At this time, Luo Dahu was finished and came over.


    "I''ve been listening to the noise outside just now, but I can''t get away until I finish my work. What''s the matter?"


    Luo Dahu wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Luo Xiaolan.


    Blacksmiths always knock when the fire is on. They can''t leave the work for a moment. So Luo Dahu doesn''t know what just happened. Otherwise, he must stand up and "add trouble" to Liu Jin.


    If he knew, he would have a god assisted attack like "little girl can''t take her words seriously", then Liu Jin would really be dead.


    "Brother, let me tell you."


    Luo Shi also knew that Liu Jin was tired, so he vividly told Luo Dahu what had just happened. Luo Dahu frowned and relaxed, frowning and rising.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin wrapped up the rest of the jelly, added some seasonings and put it in a package.


    Today, the stall was closed in advance. She had bought everything, and she couldn''t help it. As soon as Chu Chunhua made trouble, he directly asked Liu Jin to sell more than 20 bowls, and then sent out more than 20 bowls. The rest were sold out.


    "OK, Miss Jin is brave and resourceful. My uncle admires you. Hey, if you were a boy, how nice?"


    Luo Dahu appreciated, then remembered that his sister didn''t have a son, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Liu Jin immediately caught a glimpse of sadness in Roche''s eyes. "Uncle, what''s the difference between boys and girls? When I earn money and marry a good man, I''ll take my mother to live and serve her all my life."


    Luo Dahu loved Liu Jin even more when he heard the speech.


    Roche sighed and said, "I''m afraid your husband''s family can''t agree if you like."


    This is the reality. When her daughter can marry well, she is already very happy. She doesn''t dare to live with her daughter. She has been talking to Liu Jin all the time.


    Which man''s family will allow his mother-in-law to live in his own house? If Liu Jin''s husband agrees, can Liu Jin''s father-in-law and mother-in-law agree?

 Chapter 176

    Luo Dahu also understood this reason. Therefore, he felt that Luo didn''t have a son. He was afraid that he would wander all his life in the future.


    Liu Jin put the package away, closed the stall and said, "if my father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t agree, I''ll move out with my husband and pick up my mother. If my husband doesn''t agree, I won''t marry."


    Although the voice was very light, and Liu Jin looked casual and didn''t look serious, Luo Shi and Luo Dahu were shocked.


    "Say silly words again, how can a girl not marry?" Roche is loving and angry. Every time she talks about this problem, Liu Jin can''t let her worry.


    Luo Dahu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t say anything.


    Liu Jin then stuffed the package to Luo Dahu.


    "I haven''t seen my grandmother for a long time. I''ll live with my mother for some time. When the business is stable, I''ll see my grandmother and aunt. Take these jelly back and try it for my grandmother and aunt."


    Luo Dahu was stunned. He just saw that Liu Jin filled the package with jelly.


    "But I still have work here and can''t go back. Besides, you don''t make much money in this business. How can you..."


    Luo Dahu quickly pushed off.


    "Uncle, there are often ox carts passing by in your village. Just give this thing to the ox cart driver and let him take it there. When you get to your village, the driver will give you a sugar and let the children take it home."


    Liu Jin thought out all the ways for Luo Dahu.


    Luo Dahu thought it was really good. There is no need for children. Someone in the same village will go back. I''m sure I can take something.


    "Well, I''ll take it first. But this time, otherwise, I don''t dare to take it."


    Luo Dahu laughed. With these things, the family can have a good meal.


    People in the countryside have nothing to eat. It''s good to have a full stomach.


    The three laughed. Liu Jin took the things away and put them aside outside the blacksmith''s shop for the time being. He had to wait until the blacksmith''s shop was closed at night, otherwise it would hinder Luo Dahu''s work.


    At this time, a figure came here, looked around, and then found Liu Jin and came to Liu Jin.


    "This girl, Xiaosheng, ask me something." Xun Ziyu bowed and said to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin looked back and saw that it was him. She raised her eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know. If you ask someone else, don''t bother me."


    Xun Ziyu naturally recognized Liu Jin. He also saw that he had met Liu Jin several times. He was familiar with his face, so he came up to ask a question.


    Who knows, Liu Jin choked at the exit. He thought to himself that there was nothing inappropriate and did not offend Liu Jin. How come every time the girl saw him, it was like seeing the enemy who killed her father?


    "Jin''er, talk well."


    Luo''s favorite is the scholar. When he saw Xun Ziyu''s dress, he was very pleasing to the eye. He quickly scolded Liu Jin for fear that Liu Jin would offend the talented scholar who read the book of sages in front of him.


    "Young master, what do you want to ask?"


    Scholars are probably the most sacred in the eyes of ordinary people such as Luo Shi and Luo Dahu. Therefore, they are very kind to Xun Ziyu.


    "Aunt, I''d like to ask, do you know where to sell hot and sour jelly around here?"


    Liu Jin turned her eyes. The goods originally wanted to buy hot and sour jelly. It''s no wonder that the hot and sour jelly has been open for two days, and each time it is sold out quickly. Many people can''t buy it if they want to eat it.


    Roche smelled the speech and smiled gently.


    "To tell you the truth, we are selling hot and sour jelly, but we have sold out today. Come back tomorrow."


    Xunziyu''s face could not help showing a trace of chagrin when he heard the speech.


    "Thank you, aunt. But I''m afraid I won''t be back tomorrow because I have business. My mother is ill in bed. I want my mother to taste this fresh jelly. Please be sure to keep a bowl for Xiaosheng the next day. Xiaosheng will give the money to Aunt first."


    Xun Ziyu took BaWen money from his arms and handed it to Luo respectfully.


    Luo''s heart was sour when he heard this. He said, "what a dutiful child. Your mother is really blessed. Don''t worry, young master. I will keep it for you in the future."


    Liu Jin glanced. His old mother was ill, but it was no problem to live for more than ten years. Anyway, his old mother was still alive when she was forced to die in her last life.


    This guy always uses his old mother to show his filial piety, which makes Liu Jin angry.


    Luo Dahu said at this time, "don''t wait for the future. There are some jelly here. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll give you a bowl from here."


    Luo Dahu untied the package and revealed the jelly wrapped in lotus leaves.


    Xunziyu''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, but he was still very reserved. "Uncle, never. The sage said: a gentleman, don''t take people''s love, be polite and modest. Xiaosheng dare not. Thank you for your kindness."


    Luo Dahu and Luo Shi listened and nodded their approval to Xun Ziyu''s upbringing.


    Just when Luo Dahu insisted on giving it to Xun Ziyu, Liu Jin reached out and stopped Luo Dahu.


    "Uncle, I gave these to my grandmother and aunt. You can''t give them to him. He wants them. Just come back the day after tomorrow."


    Nothing can make xunziyu succeed. Liu Jin just blocks it. At this time, he can''t care about being reserved. He is bent on stopping xunziyu and letting him taste the feeling he wants.


    Luo Dahu frowned. He felt that Liu Jin seemed a little different. He didn''t have the smart feeling before.


    "Jin''er, what are you doing? It''s rare that this childe is so filial. Do you want him to be a filial son? If your grandmother and aunt know, they will give him a bowl."


    Roche quickly pulled Liu Jin. How can he be so rude to people? She has never taught Liu Jin to treat others like this. She is very puzzled about Liu Jin''s behavior at this time.


    Liu Jin knew that she couldn''t say anything but Luo Shi and looked at Xun Ziyu.


    "If you really don''t want a gentleman to take away people''s beauty, leave quickly. Otherwise, you don''t deserve to call yourself a gentleman."


    When Xun Ziyu heard the speech, his face paused, then bowed and bowed, turned and left.


    Anyway, he wants to maintain the image of a gentleman, so Liu Jin''s sentence can''t be more effective for him.


    Seeing Xun Ziyu leaving, Luo wanted to shout. He had no time, so he had to look at Liu Jin.


    "Jin''er, what''s the matter with you? Why did you say evil words to this childe twice?"


    Luo Shi was a little angry. He didn''t know why Liu Jin was so hostile to Xun Ziyu.


    Now Mu Yu is gone. She is worried that she can''t find a good son-in-law. She is quite optimistic about Xun Ziyu.


    Liu Jin glanced, "nothing. I just don''t like his scholar who has no power to bind chickens. Few scholars in the world are good things. Once they become officials, they will become corrupt officials immediately."


    The way out for a scholar is naturally to be an official. Few officials have clean hands. Liu Jin seems to have some truth in saying so.


    "Nonsense. The prime minister is a good official." Roche quickly argued.


    Liu Jin did not agree.

 Chapter 177

Unable to read data from transport connection: the remote host forced an existing connection to close..

 Chapter 178

    Liu Jin responded with a smile and didn''t care at all.


    This forbearance, let Zhao Qing see, also quite appreciated.


    "The first thing to do this time is to thank uncle Qing for what he did for us."


    Thank you. This is the first purpose of Liu Jin''s visit. I believe no one will refuse to thank him. Zhao Qing and his wife''s face softened after hearing this.


    Liu Jin could even hear a response from the table.


    "That''s about the same."


    Zhao Qing''s wife whispered, and then urged the children to finish the meal quickly. She wanted to clean the table.


    The oldest of Zhao Qing''s children is almost the same as Liu Jin. They are also teenagers. But compared with Liu Jin, they are a group of little children.


    Zhao Qing smiled. "These are what I should do. But let me tell you, I''m really a little angry today. Today I also went to Lao Liu''s house and wanted to have a good talk with them to dispel your grandmother''s wicked idea. Guess what they said?"


    Liu Jin also knows that Zhao Qing went back to the old Liu family, but she can''t guess what happened later.


    "Your grandmother told me that you are her granddaughter. She just married you to a pig and a dog. I can''t control it." Zhao Qing didn''t sell off, and then said, "it''s killing me. I haven''t seen such cruel elders in so many years."


    Liu Jin was silent after listening.


    Yang Shi hates her to the bone. No way, Liu Jin really annoyed Yang. Yang didn''t like them very much.


    "Really? That''s really cruel."


    After hearing this, Zhao Qing''s wife couldn''t help saying.


    "Can that be false?" Zhao Qing responded, and then looked at Liu Jin in silence and hurriedly comforted, "don''t care. It may be what your grandmother said casually."


    Liu Jin shook her head. She knew something about Yang and knew that Yang''s mind probably thought so.


    "Uncle Qing, the second thing I came to see you this time is to ask you for help and help us get rid of the Liu family''s ancestral home as soon as possible. You are Li Zheng. You must have a way."


    Zhao Qing was stunned when he heard the speech.


    He didn''t expect that Liu Jin would really want to go abroad.


    Zhao Qing''s wife listened and looked at Liu Jin in surprise. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin wanted to go abroad.


    "You have to think clearly. Once you go abroad, you won''t be recognized by the Liu family. If someone bullies you, the Liu family won''t help you."


    If anything happens in this rural area, my family will take care of it. For example, in recent years, Liu Jin and Roche have had a hard time, and Liu''s relatives have helped a lot.


    If Liu Jin is bullied in the future, the people of the Liu family will not sit idly by. If they want to come, they will be looked down upon by others.


    "I know that those elders are kind to us. Even if we go abroad, we will still repay them. But if we don''t get rid of my grandmother and them, I''m afraid there will be only more and more trouble in the future."


    Liu Jin sighed and looked embarrassed.


    I''m afraid Roche is not very happy about this.


    If Liu Jin took the initiative to ask for naturalization and was known by the older generation of the Liu family, they would certainly complain about Liu Jin.


    In this village, if even the Liu family complain about them, others can bully them at will.


    "Hey, now that you''ve decided, I won''t persuade you. However, I don''t promise to help you. It''s up to your elders of the Liu family to decide about going abroad. I''ll talk to you at most."


    Zhao Qing reluctantly agreed. He was also a little tired of always giving Liu Jin and Yang''s trouble as peacemakers.


    "Then I''ll thank you first. It''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    When Liu Jin finished, she got up and left.


    Zhao Qing took a few steps and returned to the house. He heard his mother-in-law''s scream.


    He hurried forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Ghosts are barking."


    "Xianggong, look, there are many good things in this basket."


    Zhao Qing was surprised when he looked into the basket.


    "These things must cost at least 300 Wen? This Jin girl can''t take them by mistake?"


    Three hundred Wen, even if Zhao Qing was watching it, it was a little shocking. If ordinary people take out such a heavy gift, he can accept it, but Liu Jin''s family is poor.


    "Whether he takes it right or wrong, if he takes it to our house, he won''t want to take it back." Zhao Qing''s wife grabbed the silk in the basket as soon as she grabbed it, looking like she wouldn''t let go.


    When Zhao Qing saw the wine in the basket, he also swallowed his saliva.


    "I''m afraid if she doesn''t do it well, she''ll be embarrassed to see people in the future."


    Liu Jin was walking on the road, constantly thinking about the troubles she might encounter after going abroad.


    These troubles may come from all directions, but Liu Jin can handle them. Unlike Yang, Liu Jin is tied up and limited by her identity.


    When I got home, Roche was already making jelly.


    I have to do business in the city tomorrow. This jelly must be made every day. The mother and daughter have little time during the day. They can only make jelly at night and sell it in the city tomorrow.


    Liu Jin looked at Luo''s sideburns from time to time, and came over with some heartache, "Mom, you have a rest."


    Looking at Roche''s appearance, it is estimated that after Liu Jin left, she has been busy without much rest.


    "My mother is not tired. Go and have a rest." Roche smiled and said that she was an adult. It didn''t matter how tired she was. If she tired the child, it would be too late for her heartache.


    Liu Jin had no choice but to work with her.


    The work of making jelly is not tired, it just takes some time.


    They were busy late at night before they finished their share of tomorrow.


    "Go to bed. You have to do business tomorrow. I can rest and take a nap tomorrow."


    Roche smiled and pushed Liu Jin into the room.


    Indeed, when selling jelly during the day, Liu Jin is basically watching alone. Even if Roche doesn''t help, Liu Jin can be busy alone.


    Liu Jin had to nod. She couldn''t refute Roche''s statement.


    Since she started selling jelly, Liu Jin has little time every day. It''s really not easy to earn some money.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Liu Jin had expected it, but now she is still young and really tired. She fell into bed and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, Roche called Liu Jin up. If you don''t hurry earlier, I''m afraid you won''t catch up with Uncle Ma''s ox cart again.


    I''m not so lucky today. There won''t be manager Qin''s carriage to pick me up. If you miss it, you won''t have to do business today.


    "Eat the porridge quickly." Roche has packed up everything and is waiting to go out with Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin nodded and soon finished the porridge.


    The two men carried baskets and walked to the entrance of the village.


    Before reaching the village, a man stopped Liu Jin.

 Chapter 179

    Seeing someone blocking the way, Liu Jin frowned.


    These days, she has been pestered almost every day. Every time, she has to quarrel with her and hinder her good deeds.


    She looked up and saw a smiling face.


    "Jiao Jiao? What are you?"


    Seeing Tang Jiaojiao smiling and some new clothes on her, Liu Jin guessed that she was going to the city.


    "Go to the city. My mother said she would take me to the city to buy some colored thread. You took some cloth before. No, my mother ran out of colored thread. Go to the city and buy some more."


    Liu Jin nodded. She was still waiting for Aunt Wang to make her beautiful clothes.


    When she came to the entrance of the village, Liu Jin saw Wang.


    "Jin girl, sister Luo." Wang said hello with a smile and rolled his eyes at his daughter.


    "It''s just a city. You look beautiful. You change your clothes again and again. If you''re later, you''ll have to walk by yourself."


    Tang Jiaojiao spits out her sweet tongue and stands behind Wang.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi looked at each other and smiled. They also understood Jiao Jiao''s mood. It''s a rare trip to the city. Of course, it''s understandable to dress up prettier.


    "Jin girl, how was your business yesterday? I saw you came back early yesterday and didn''t ask you to eat."


    The Tang family is not rich. How can we invite them to dinner every day?


    "OK."


    Liu Jin smiled vaguely.


    "It''s not bad. Yesterday, the silly girl gave away half of the jelly in one breath. I counted it carefully, and there were at least 30 bowls."


    Luo Shi thought of it and complained about Liu Jin. They are just small businesses. Can they toss about like this?


    Liu Jin didn''t answer with a smile. Wang listened and said curiously, "why do you send so much? I remember the day before yesterday you said it was a bowl of eight Wen? Didn''t the thirty bowls have 240 Wen?"


    This account was calculated carefully, but Wang was startled. He also blamed Liu Jin for his ignorance.


    "Mom, that''s all for more people to buy in the future. This is to invest first, so you don''t haggle over everything."


    Liu Jin explained helplessly, and she didn''t know if Roche could understand.


    Wang said, "then you''ve invested too much. More than 200 Wen. Aunt Wang thinks it''s painful for your mother''s meat. What''s the matter? Why do you give so much at once?"


    Wang and Tang Jiaojiao are very curious, because Liu Jin doesn''t look like such a stupid person and shouldn''t suffer a loss.


    Seeing this, Roche told his mother and daughter what had happened yesterday, which was just enough to pass the time waiting for the bus.


    After hearing this, Wang''s mother and daughter were stunned for a long time. They didn''t know what expression to look like.


    At this time, uncle Ma came with an ox cart. The four got on the cart and found that the cart was empty. They could just sit comfortably.


    "Well, you still sell more than 20 bowls at one go. Chu Chunhua alone has made you more than 100 Wen." After Wang sat down, he didn''t know whether it was comfort or appreciation.


    "That''s true. Another scholar came to us last night and wanted to buy jelly. Unfortunately, we all sold out. The book grows very well, looks like a crown of jade, is gentle and handsome."


    Luo Shi said, his eyes fell on Liu Jin again, and the meaning was very obvious.


    The great mother has been worried about Liu Jin''s lifelong happiness. Now that Mu Yu is gone, she can''t count on it. Of course, she has to change a candidate.


    After hearing this, Wang''s eyes also fell on Liu Jin, with a faint smile on his mouth. This embarrassed Liu Jin and had to turn her head.


    "You''re all sold out?" Tang Jiaojiao''s attention was not on this. She asked softly, "my aunt said that only about half of the more than 30 bowls were sold out. Don''t you want to sell more than 40 bowls?"


    Liu Jin stared at Tang Jiaojiao. In this regard, Tang Jiaojiao''s thinking is really meticulous. It''s no wonder that she has been in charge of Liang''s shop in the last life. It seems that she has been keen on arithmetic since childhood.


    "Almost." Liu Jin nodded and didn''t want to hide.


    Wang was the most shocked one. After hearing the questions and answers of Tang Jiaojiao and Liu Jin, she knew Liu Jin''s jelly business.


    "Forty eight thirty-two, more than three hundred Wen..."


    Wang calculated silently, and the number flashed in his mind.


    Her family has two young boys, Tang Daqiang and Tang erqiang. In addition, her husband is still in good health, with three more labor forces than Liu Jin and Roche.


    But at the end of this month, the family saved less than two liang of silver.


    "You can earn one or two silver in three days?"


    Wang Shi was still not sure and asked softly.


    If so, the three men in their family would have worked for nothing. The whole family can''t stand Liu Jin''s mother and daughter. They can make money. What is it, not for nothing?


    Roche smelled the speech and said with a smile, "you only count in, not out. You have to use some money to buy materials for making jelly."


    After hearing this, Wang''s heart was finally balanced.


    Well, of course, it takes some capital to do business.


    "However, you should be able to save one or two in five days."


    Roche simply calculated and said it directly.


    Liu Jin is a little helpless. Is it really good for him to tell the profitability of his business?


    "Five days? Well, don''t you earn six liang of silver a month? Ouch, you''re really lucky."


    Wang is envious of such income. I''m afraid that in one or two years, Liu Jin''s mother and daughter can become the richest man in Qingshui village.


    Tang Jiaojiao also looked at them in surprise. She really didn''t expect that the jelly could make so much money.


    "Six Liang silver. I don''t have so much money for my dowry."


    Wang finally got a result and smiled bitterly.


    "Sister Jin has made a lot of money in the future. Don''t forget us." Tang Jiaojiao doesn''t have so many thoughts of comparison. She just doesn''t want to alienate Liu Jin because she is rich and noble in the future.


    Liu Jin said with a smile, "how could it be? No, I agreed with shopkeeper Qin of Zuixian building yesterday to send him some pickled bamboo shoots. However, our mother and I are too busy to find help."


    Liu Jin said this, smiled faintly and looked at Roche.


    Roche heard the speech and had an idea.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that if sister Wang helped, we could give shopkeeper Qin as scheduled."


    After Liu Jin met shopkeeper Qin yesterday, she had some plans in her heart. Only then did she dare to promise shopkeeper Qin.


    After Mu Yu left, Tang erqiang studied half as a carpenter. Now he still stays at home to do farm work and has no skills to make a living. He is worried.


    Of course she has to take care of the Tang family. Apart from anything else, the Tang family at least saved her life.


    "Help?" Wang Shi was stunned. "You mean to help you pickle bamboo shoots? But we won''t either."


    "I''ll teach you." Roche took Wang''s hand and said eagerly.


    She didn''t think about asking for help before. She just wanted to squeeze out time to pickle the bamboo shoots and help Liu Jin deliver the goods to shopkeeper Qin.


    Liu Jin''s words made her enlightened.

 Chapter 180

    It''s hard to talk on this road. Roche didn''t mean to say it specifically. She didn''t know what Liu Jin wanted to do.


    Wang didn''t believe it at first. No one ate bamboo shoots all the time. Suddenly, Liu Jin said that she was not sure whether it was true or not.


    "Taihe building has been offering pre meal dishes not long ago. One of them is pickled bamboo shoots. Jin''er was afraid that the shopkeeper wouldn''t want it before, so he lied to him that it was pickled."


    Roche explained to Wang''s mother and daughter while stabbing Liu Jin with his elbow.


    Wang nodded and doubted. She also knew that Roche didn''t have to lie to her, but this kind of thing was still difficult to accept.


    "Aunt Wang, why don''t you do this? When you go back today, let your family dig some bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest. When we get home, we''ll tell you how to pickle. When pickled, you can sell it to me."


    After Liu Jin got Luo''s signal, she began to persuade him.


    She Liu Jin paid for it, so Wang doesn''t have to worry.


    Wang is worried about paying for his work. He pickles the bamboo shoots, but shopkeeper Qin doesn''t want them. Aren''t they busy in vain?


    Now Liu Jin comes forward to collect it. Whether shopkeeper Qin wants it or not, she will pay for it. Wang has no worries at home.


    "Miss Jin said so. Let''s listen to Miss Jin and pickle some. Miss Jin, how much do you want? I know. I have a number in mind."


    Wang can''t wait. Of course, she doesn''t want to miss the work that can make money. Besides, Liu Jin guaranteed her the risk and was not afraid of doing it in vain.


    "Fifty Jin." Liu Jin startled Roche and Wang as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Roche knows what shopkeeper Qin requires. He doesn''t need so much at all.


    Wang did not expect so much. The more the quantity, the more time they would spend pickling.


    "So far, for the first time, I dare not let you pickle too much."


    Liu Jin added that both Wang and Luo felt some pain in their heads.


    It''s 50 Jin. Isn''t it much? Who has pickled so many pickles?


    "Well, how much can you give us for that kilogram?" Wang hesitated for a moment and finally asked.


    Although the two families are very close, it''s better to make it clear, so as to avoid conflicts between the two sides.


    Roche and Tang Jiaojiao also looked at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin thought carefully and said solemnly, "pickled bamboo shoots can be dug in the bamboo forest on the mountain. It doesn''t cost money. It just takes some effort. I think it''s not difficult for two people to dig 50 kilograms a day."


    Wang nodded and listened carefully. She also knew that Liu Jin was calculating her account. She couldn''t miss a little.


    "Then there are all kinds of condiments. I''ll tell you what you need. Your family pays for it. I estimate it will cost about half a liang of silver. The rest are manual work. It''s hard for brother Daqiang and brother erqiang."


    Liu Jin just wants to explain the situation to Wang so that Wang can know the benefits of cooperating with her.


    "Girl Jin, you say so much. Don''t you want to lower the price? You can''t do this. Aunt Wang''s family also has a lot of work to do."


    Wang Shi was afraid that Liu Jin would go on like this. The Tang family would work for Liu Jin in vain.


    Liu Jin smiled and said, "I''ll give you 20 Wen a catty."


    Wang couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    "More expensive than pork? Really?"


    "It''s more real than real gold. Aunt Wang, will you do it or not?"


    Liu Jin asked with a smile. In fact, she didn''t lower the price, but to let Wang understand how much benefit Liu Jin had given her.


    In this way, Wang will seriously help her pickle the bamboo shoots. After all, she can make money at that time.


    "It''s a fool to do it or not. You can get one or two more silver a month."


    A silver or two doesn''t sound like much, but it''s already a very expensive income for a farmer.


    Moreover, pickled bamboo shoots are actually not a trouble. They can be finished in one day with the concerted efforts of the Tang family.


    The most important thing about pickled bamboo shoots is to wait, and you don''t need to look at them every day. You don''t have to worry about them when pickled.


    How could Wang refuse such a good thing?


    Liu Jin nodded, "that''s a deal. Well, you can go back and buy two big jars for pickling."


    Wang also knew that there was not such a big jar at home to pickle so many bamboo shoots. Liu Jin had to accept this suggestion.


    "Girl Jin, don''t lie to Aunt Wang."


    Wang was still worried. After all, he was used to being honest. He hesitated when he met such a good thing.


    "Don''t worry. You and uncle Tang are so kind to me that I can''t cheat anyone. What''s more, I''ll sell it to shopkeeper Qin and make money. How can I ruin my good deeds?"


    "Yes, mother, you don''t see what the relationship between sister jin''er and me is. She hurts me too late. How can she hurt us?"


    Tang Jiaojiao is also helping Liu Jin speak well.


    Wang was reassured by Liu Jin''s guarantee again.


    She thought quietly for a moment. The more she thought about it, the happier her face became.


    Suddenly, she photographed a car.


    "Hey, my top two are not lucky."


    Luo Shi frowned when he heard the speech. He immediately knew what Wang Shi wanted to say. He simply turned his head elsewhere and looked at the scenery outside the car.


    Seeing this, Wang was embarrassed to go on.


    When they came to Meiyuan County, Wang and Tang Jiaojiao asked Liu Jin where to set up the stall, and then they said goodbye to their mother and daughter.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi were carrying baskets of jelly. As soon as they entered the city, they met several acquaintances and nodded to Liu Jin.


    These people got the jelly presented by Liu Jin yesterday. When they met again, they were naturally more enthusiastic. Liu Jin can''t remember so many people, but responds with a smile.


    When he came to the blacksmith''s shop, Luo Dahu once again moved everything out in advance and is setting up a stall for Liu Jin.


    Although the jelly stall is a little small, at least there are several tables. Guests who come to visit can also sit and eat jelly comfortably.


    "You''ve come. I''ve just put things out. Several people came to ask. They all can''t wait to buy jelly."


    Luo Dahu was very happy, as if the jelly stand was his.


    Roche smiled and took a sneak look at the blacksmith shop. "Brother, I''ll give it to us here. Go back and be busy first."


    Since Liu Jin came here to set up a stall, it will affect Luo Dahu more or less. His master is not satisfied.


    Luo Dahu nodded, "then you are busy. I''ll go back first."


    Luo Dahu hurried back to work, and Liu Jin and Luo began to prepare.


    At this time, there were three or four people around, waiting to buy jelly.


    Liu Jin also knows that after such a fuss yesterday, more people must know the fresh stuff of jelly.


    So last night she specially did more, that is, the budget can be doubled today.


    Sure enough, within an hour of setting up the stall, more than 20 bowls had been sold, and Roche was happy to keep laughing.


    Liu Jin is also very happy. She doesn''t have to wait long. Someone will come and buy a bowl.

 Chapter 181

    At noon, Liu Jin asked Roche to buy some lotus leaf zongzi and filled her stomach with well water.


    Soon it will be the Dragon Boat Festival. There are some smart people in Meiyuan county. At this time, they all start to make zongzi and sell them. They can make some money.


    After eating, Liu Jin looked at the scorching sun. There were few pedestrians in the street, so she asked Roche to go to a cool place to have a rest.


    As soon as Roche''s front foot left, Wang and Tang Jiaojiao came over.


    "Sister jin''er, it''s so hot. Give me a drink."


    When Tang Jiaojiao came, she sat down on one seat and shouted for water.


    Liu Jin smiled bitterly and brought two bowls of water to Wang and Tang Jiaojiao.


    "Are you tired from shopping? You can still go shopping on such a hot day. Look back, you don''t lose a few kilograms of meat."


    Liu Jin laughed at Tang Jiaojiao.


    Tang Jiaojiao smiled and didn''t care at all.


    "Sister jin''er, look, my mother bought me a lot of beautiful silk flowers and gave you one."


    With that, she handed a pink silk flower to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin took one look, took it and tied it to her wrist.


    "Hey, sister jin''er, this is to be worn on her head." Tang Jiaojiao cried painfully, how can such a beautiful thing be tied to her hand?


    Liu Jin looked at her and said with a smile, "I know, but I don''t have time to dress up now. I''ll put it on when I go back."


    Liu Jin''s explanation made Tang Jiaojiao sit down with her mouth, but she was soon attracted by other things.


    When a guest came to buy jelly, she watched Liu Jin mix jelly.


    After watching it several times, she simply asked Liu Jin to give her a try. Liu Jin wanted to have a rest, so she gave it to her. It was not difficult. Roche often helped Liu Jin.


    "Jin''er, where''s your mother?"


    After drinking a mouthful of water, Wang gasped for a while before he could breathe.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, looked at the corner of the alley and said, "my mother went there to rest. There is a big tree there, which is not exposed here. Now at noon, people are hiding at home. I have nothing to do here, so let my mother go under the tree to cool off."


    Wang nodded and stood up, "then I''ll talk to your mother."


    Liu Jin naturally doesn''t stop, but Tang Jiaojiao doesn''t want to follow the past. She''d rather stay here with Liu Jin.


    Without Wang''s shackles, she would be more comfortable here.


    "Dead girl, look at your beauty. Did your mother take you to see your future husband?"


    Liu Jin remembered that Tang Jiaojiao''s marriage was almost talked about at this time. In the last life, she just heard, and the specific time is not very clear.


    Tang Jiaojiao''s face turned crimson when she heard the speech.


    She bowed her head, grabbed her sleeves and looked like a delicate drop.


    "No, my mother just let me see my clothes. She didn''t take me to see anyone."


    Seeing Tang Jiaojiao''s appearance, Liu Jin also knew that things were inseparable from her guess.


    No wonder Wang suddenly wants to take Tang Jiaojiao into the city. If it''s really a lottery line, let Tang Daqiang go faster.


    Moreover, Wang is willing to buy a lot of things for Tang Jiaojiao. Obviously, he has a ulterior motive.


    "Look, you''re happy. This little face is red. Haven''t you said yet?"


    Liu Jin couldn''t help but reach out and pinch Tang Jiaojiao''s cheek.


    "Oh, I told you I didn''t have it. I won''t tell you." Tang Jiaojiao quickly turned around and went to play with the silk flowers she had just bought.


    Liu Jin saw here and didn''t know what to say.


    The young master of the Liang family, however, has a mania for Longyang and has no mind for women at all. If Tang Jiaojiao marries her, Liu Jin doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    If you want to say disaster, Tang Jiaojiao has no worries about food and clothing, but it is better than marrying a peasant man. I don''t know how many times.


    To say blessing, there is no way to talk about it. I have never experienced the love between husband and wife, have no children, and even have no chance to be a mother.


    "Let it be." Liu Jin sighed and didn''t know how to intervene in Tang Jiaojiao''s marriage.


    The two girls are guarding the stall, and from time to time there are several silver bell like laughter, which can be regarded as breaking the boredom under the hot sun.


    At this time, a group of people came towards the stall. A young man, headed by him, was seven feet tall and had wide open tiger eyes. Before the man arrived, he shouted angrily.


    "Who is the vendor of this stall?"


    Liu Jin looked back at the man and suddenly flashed a trace of pure light.


    "I am."


    Liu Jin replied faintly. Tang Jiaojiao on one side hugged her right arm with some fear.


    "You, what are you doing? Buy jelly?"


    Tang Jiaojiao had never seen such a fierce guest. She didn''t dare to take the initiative to greet the guests like before and hid behind Liu Jin.


    "What? Do you understand the rules? Don''t you know what to do when you see us?"


    An older, thin man who looked like a dog leg hurriedly said.


    Looking at him like this, I know he is a villain relying on the tall youth and the generation of fox pretending to be tiger power.


    "Take the filial piety fee?"


    Liu Jin answered softly. A pair of eyes remained on the tall young man in front of her.


    "Yo, you still have some skills. Since you know that we collect filial piety fees, you can hand over the money quickly. Sir, we won''t compete with your two little dolls. We''ll pay 500 Wen copper coins quickly."


    Tang Jiaojiao was startled. She didn''t expect so much.


    Liu Jin also frowned. These guys are the local ruffians in Meiyuan county. They collect money in the name of filial piety fees and enjoy their success.


    If you don''t give them money, they will smash the stall and make the vendors unable to do business.


    "There''s no 500 Wen copper money. It''s feasible if you come on credit with a bowl or two of jelly."


    Liu Jin said, she didn''t earn much. How can she give these guys money?


    "Credit? Grandpa, we eat without credit." The dog leg man said fiercely, "if you don''t pay today, my brothers will smash your stall. You have to think clearly."


    This move is very effective against those who come to do business in the countryside.


    Basically, when those honest people listen, they can only give money angrily, calm down and preserve things.


    Liu Jin gently broke Tang Jiaojiao''s hand, looked at her and motioned her to call someone.


    Tang Jiaojiao understood and quickly stepped back.


    "Listen to your tone, you also understand. You''re just looking for money. If you smash my stall, I can''t do business and you can''t get anything."


    Liu Jin stepped forward and faced five hooligans without any intention of giving in.


    The tall young man looked at Liu Jin and said in a thick voice, "we don''t want to hinder you from doing business, but you must take out the filial piety fee, or you will break up in one shot."


    Liu Jin snorted coldly, "I''d like to take a pat and break up. Anyway, you need more money than me, don''t you?"


    When saying this, Liu Jin looked at the tall young man.


    The tall young man frowned and felt that Liu Jin had something to say.

 Chapter 182

    "Hum, you''re so wordy. Since you don''t give money, don''t blame us."


    A dog legged man, with a fierce face, greeted several brothers and wanted to come up and smash the field.


    Liu Jin quickly stepped back and looked like she wanted to avoid it.


    This stunned the dog leg.


    In his memory, if these small vendors from the countryside encounter such a thing, they are fighting to be beaten and unwilling to smash the things in their stall.


    But this girl not only didn''t stop, but also looked like "please help". How can she not make them feel strange.


    "Smash it for me. Anyone who dares not to pay filial piety fees in the future will smash it." The dog leg gave a loud scold and pushed down a wooden shelf.


    Liu Jin retreated a little. As long as these hooligans don''t greet her, it doesn''t matter how these things want to smash. At that time, Liu Jin must let them pay back with interest.


    But just when Liu Jin thought about how to retaliate, the tall man stopped the others with one hand.


    "Brothers, it''s not easy for a girl to come out and do business. Otherwise, take less?"


    Gao Dajun frowned and stopped several companions around him.


    He needs money. His old mother is ill and is waiting for him to fill the medicine. If this smashes the stall, the brothers are happy, but what should he do with his mother''s medicine money?


    The dog leg man smelled the speech and looked at Gao Dajun. "Hum, brother Dajun, I''ll give you face today. Little girl, we''ll make an exception today and only charge you 400 Wen. If you know the truth, hand it in quickly."


    "No." Liu Jin has left the small stall, stood aside, waved her hand and fanned herself a little. She doesn''t care about her stall at all.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s indifferent appearance, the dog leg was not angry.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I clearly saw that you received more than 100 Wen copper money in one morning. If you don''t hand it in, we''ll really smash it!"


    The bullying lackey stared at Liu Jin fiercely.


    At this time, Luo Dahu in the blacksmith''s shop also heard the news, hurriedly came out, twisted his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Jin hurried to Luo Dahu, "they want to collect filial piety fees. If they don''t give them, they''ll smash my stall."


    Luo Dahu frowned at the speech and looked at the hooligans in front of him.


    After seeing Luo Dahu, these people were not afraid. They still looked vicious and shouted for money.


    "Don''t challenge our bottom line. Four hundred Wen. If you don''t hand it in, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Gao Dajun stepped forward. With his tall body, even Luo Dahu felt that he was much smaller. It was easy to make people have an irresistible mind.


    In contrast, Liu Jin is smaller, but Liu Jin has no fear at all.


    "Don''t try to get money from me any more. I won''t give you a cent. If you dare to smash my stall, I''ll sue you to the county magistrate."


    The dog leg laughed at the speech.


    "Go to the county magistrate and sue us? You silly girl, don''t you know that we are the servants of the county magistrate''s eldest son? You can sue and put yourself in prison at that time. Don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    Except Gao Dajun, everyone else laughed and mocked Liu Jin''s ignorance.


    Liu Jin frowned. She really didn''t know that behind these people was the eldest son of the county magistrate.


    However, she knew very well that she was afraid that the eldest son of the county magistrate didn''t take these people seriously at all.


    "Brothers, this is my niece. She has just been doing business in this city and hasn''t made much money. Where can I have money to honor you? Otherwise, you can give me a few more days. How about collecting money when my niece''s business is better?"


    Luo Dahu stopped in front of Liu Jin and said to Gao Dajun.


    Although the dogleg''s words carry a lot of weight, this tall young man is the most frightening.


    Gao Dajun shook his head, "no, I''ll give it today."


    "Yes, I''ll give it today. Otherwise, who knows if you''ll run away."


    The dog leg immediately followed and shouted. It was disgusting.


    Luo Dahu couldn''t persuade him. He looked at Liu Jin again. There was no way to solve it for a while.


    Tang Jiaojiao also called Roche and Wang, and the two groups confronted each other.


    However, when Roche and Wang saw these ferocious men, they had long been scared out of control. They just wanted them to fill the scene.


    Liu Jin sighed helplessly. In fact, she just wanted Tang Jiaojiao to hide next to the two adults.


    "Two more old women, why do you want to quarrel with us?" The dog leg stared at Roche.


    As a result, Liu Jin also has five people. The number is not bad, five to five.


    Luo Shi was startled and took Liu Jin and said, "girl Jin, you''d better give it to them quickly. Money can be earned slowly and provoke them, but you can''t do business well."


    Roche''s words are also somewhat reasonable, which is also the common thought of most bullied small vendors.


    But Liu Jin can''t promise. Once they promise, these people are afraid to stare at Liu Jin''s money. How can Liu Jin save the silver?


    "Mom, you can''t give it to them. These are a group of jackals. If you give it once, they will want the second and third time, and there will be no end in the future." Liu Jin said, "just don''t give it once. It''s a big deal. Don''t do this business."


    While talking, Liu Jin didn''t lower her voice, and all the five hooligans across the street heard it.


    As soon as the dog leg was angry, he immediately kicked over a table.


    "Brothers, we can''t be underestimated by this little girl. We''ve smashed them all."


    Gao Dajun frowned, but several others began to smash.


    When the dog leg saw a pot of jelly, he lifted his hand and fell to the ground.


    Liu Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of pure light, still motionless, but secretly wrote down the account.


    She swore that she would never let people bully her and Roche again, but now she also knows that she can''t do it, otherwise it will only involve other people and hurt, so she can only endure it.


    "You can''t do this. Don''t screw it up. We spent money on it." Roche cried out in pain and wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by Liu Jin and Luo Dahu.


    "Hum, now you know how to regret? Will you give me money? If you don''t, you''ll pour out the rest. It depends on how you do business."


    Dogleg found that pouring out the jelly was very effective and immediately threatened to pour out the remaining jelly in the basket.


    "We give, we give money."


    Roche was frightened and distressed about the jelly, so he quickly agreed.


    Liu Jin shouted, "if you don''t give it, you won''t give it to me. Wait for me. I won''t spare you."


    The dog legs and others were furious when they heard this, "how dare you threaten us? It''s all smashed."


    With a "pop", all the jelly in the basket was poured to the ground by the dog leg, and he stepped on several feet and crushed into mud.


    Roche is very distressed. She and her daughter made it all night. Today, they expect it to sell well.

 Chapter 183

    "Jin''er, what should I do now?"


    Luo Dahu asked in a low voice as he stopped Luo.


    Things were smashed, which must be a huge loss for Liu Jin.


    He is a little worried about Liu Jin.


    Tang Jiaojiao''s eyes were red and took Liu Jin''s arm. "Sister Jin, don''t be angry. You''re bad."


    Luo Shi smelled the speech, looked at Liu Jin and whispered comforting: "don''t be angry, go back and your mother can do it. If you smash it, you''ll smash it."


    This small stall is the most important to Liu Jin. Of course, Roche knows it, so he is also worried about Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin''s face was livid. She shook her head slightly and looked at the hooligans who were still smashing.


    Seeing this, the dog leg man laughed wildly, "how, do you know our strength now? Hand over the money quickly and I''ll let you go, otherwise, hum."


    Liu Jin snorted coldly, took Luo''s and Tang Jiaojiao''s hands, and stepped back, looking like she was leaving.


    "Don''t go. Did I let you go?"


    When the dog leg saw that Liu Jin wanted to go, he immediately came up and stopped him.


    "Why? Do you want to rob money in broad daylight?"


    Liu Jin shouted angrily, but let the dog leg back a few steps.


    From beginning to end, Liu Jin didn''t give in. While making the dog leg angry, she didn''t feel like she could start.


    He knew that this time he met a stubborn man, which was difficult to deal with. There are few small vendors who would rather be smashed than pay. Each one gives him a headache.


    "Hum. I warn you, you''d better not let me see you set up a stall in the street, or I''ll smash it once I see it."


    Liu Jin looked at him for a while and said, "then wait."


    "You!" The dog leg didn''t expect Liu Jin to be able to fight with him at this time, and the meat on his face was smoked.


    Gao Dajun came over at this time and stopped the dog leg with one hand.


    "All right, if this goes on, we won''t get the money. It''s no good for you and me."


    As soon as the dogleg heard this, he glared at Liu Jin and turned back to let several brothers stop.


    At this time, the small stall has been smashed to pieces. If you don''t stop, there''s nothing to smash.


    Liu Jin looks at Gao Dajun. He is the only one who hasn''t smashed anything. However, he indulged these people to smash things without stopping them.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    Liu Jin glanced at him and then looked at dogleg and others.


    Gao Dajun frowned. How come this woman seemed to treat him as transparent from the beginning and was not afraid of him at all?


    He shook his head. "You see, if you still want to do business, I advise you to pay the money obediently."


    As long as Liu Jin pays the money, he will not let his brothers mess around, and he will also have a way to keep the stubborn girl''s small stall.


    "Pay? Why? Can you not let me set up a stall with the support of the county magistrate behind you? If I have the support of the county magistrate, can I let you get out of Meiyuan county?"


    Liu Jin asked back. Gao Dajun frowned.


    "I didn''t say why, but that''s the truth. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you''ll suffer."


    Gao Dajun doesn''t know why. He just wants to remind the girl in front of him.


    In fact, he likes such a strong girl, but he also knows that it is difficult for a strong person to survive, just like him in the past.


    After Tang Jiaojiao and others listened, they looked at Gao Dajun in surprise. They didn''t understand why this fierce and cruel man patiently persuaded Liu Jin.


    What Gao Dajun said is what they want to say, but they haven''t figured out how to speak.


    Liu Jin looked at him and did not refute. Instead, she meditated for a while, and then nodded.


    "I''ll listen to you." Liu Jin said, taking out a bag of money from her arms and throwing it to Gao Dajun, "I know your mother is ill in bed and wants money to buy medicine. I''ll lend you the money. If you don''t have enough money, come to me. Don''t follow these animals in human skin."


    Gao Dajun was stunned and looked at Liu Jin in some amazement.


    He never told anyone about his mother''s illness. How could this girl know?


    Liu Jin didn''t want to explain. Can she say that Gao Dajun was her guard?


    When she first saw Gao Dajun, she was a little happy. She didn''t expect to see her own Wuwei in the last life so soon.


    Gao Dajun is loyal to her, and many things have happened between them, so Liu Jin trusts Gao Dajun''s character.


    That''s why she was not afraid when she faced Gao Dajun.


    He is a man with conscience. He is only forced by the current situation to be with these hooligans. His nature is not bad.


    "Who do you say is an animal? Hmm? Isn''t this rich? Brother Da Jun, give it to me quickly."


    The dog leg saw the money bag and immediately wanted to grab it.


    Gao Dajun was hesitating, but Liu Jin kicked out.


    The dog leg was not aware that Liu Jin would start at this time. He was kicked in the stomach and the whole man fell down.


    "Ouch, bitch, dare to kick me, brothers, hit me. It hurts me."


    The dog leg wailed on the ground. It can be seen that Liu Jin''s strength is not small.


    The dogleg brothers wanted to come up and do it. Luo Dahu, Luo Shi and others were stunned and hurriedly came up to protect Liu Jin.


    "All right." Gao Dajun grabbed his two companions one by one and stopped them back.


    "We smashed other people''s stalls and collected money. It''s a breath to get a kick. It''s no good for anyone to fight any more."


    Gao Dajun spoke, and other companions didn''t want to do it again.


    Hearing this, the dog leg immediately said, "Gao Dajun, it''s not you. Of course you don''t matter. Ouch, I want revenge."


    "What do you want to report? How serious can she kick you as a woman? Well, I''ll let you kick it. Forget it."


    Gao Dajun stood in front of Liu Jin, which made Liu Jin miss the days when he was protected by Gao Dajun.


    The dog leg looked at Gao Dajun and several companions around him, and gave Liu Jin a hard stare.


    "Brother Dajun, you and I are brothers. How can I take it out on you? I let the girl go today in your face."


    Obviously, the dog leg was also afraid of offending Gao Dajun. His eyes were dark and forbear.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin knew that this guy would trouble himself in the future. It was not so easy.


    At the right moment, she also wanted to take revenge. That was not enough. This group of people smashed Liu Jin''s stall. She couldn''t bear it if Liu Jin didn''t ''repay'' them.


    Gao Dajun glanced at Liu Jin, then took the dog leg and left.


    "The big man doesn''t look like a bad man." Wang said softly.


    Roche nodded, but now she is more distressed about the smashed stall.


    Luo Dahu also looked a little ugly. Many of those things were tables and chairs he borrowed from the master''s house.


    "Does sister Jin know the big man?" Tang Jiaojiao thought and asked.

 Chapter 184

    Liu Jin was surprised. The last secret she wanted people to know was to live again. If this is said, I don''t know if it will be regarded as a ghost.


    "No, I don''t know. I just saw that he was fine, so I helped him. His mother seems to be seriously ill and needs money to buy medicine. I''ll lend him some money now. It''s important to save people."


    Liu Jin said hurriedly. Tang Jiaojiao listened, nodded and didn''t study it any more.


    On one side of the Wang family, there was some way: "I don''t think these people are good stubbles. Jin''er, you''re careful to be cheated."


    "No, he''s with those hooligans. What kind of good man can he be? Jin''er, you should be more careful and guard against it."


    Roche also said, obviously not too high to believe the army.


    Liu Jin did not refute, but thought of Xun Ziyu''s old mother.


    Xun Ziyu said that his mother was ill. Luo Shi praised him for his filial piety. Compared with Gao Dajun, his treatment was much worse.


    Judging people by their appearance is probably the same thing.


    If Liu Jin didn''t live again, it would be similar to their views.


    "OK, today''s business can''t be done. It''s better to go home early together." Liu Jin didn''t want to talk more about this topic, so she greeted and cleaned up the broken stall.


    There are many tables and chairs that Luo Dahu borrowed from the blacksmith''s shop. Naturally, he has to pay back.


    Liu Jin has paid back all the money she has earned in the past two days.


    If you change to other small vendors, it is estimated that you will never recover and can no longer do business. This kind of loss can''t be borne by small vendors, otherwise they won''t have to pay filial piety fees obediently.


    It is very realistic that a penny can defeat a hero.


    After cleaning, Liu Jin and Luo gave Luo Dahu some money and asked him to hand it over to the blacksmith.


    The four of them packed up their things and were ready to go back. Before leaving, Liu Jin thought of pickled bamboo shoots, so she took the three people to the market and bought many seasonings for pickled bamboo shoots.


    Without an ox cart, the four could only walk back on two legs. The four talked as they walked, but they didn''t slow down.


    Back in the village, Wang took the initiative to invite two mothers and daughters to sit in her house. By the way, he talked about the pickled bamboo shoots.


    Anyway, it was early. Liu Jin didn''t refuse and went to the Tang family with Roche.


    Uncle Tang is cutting bamboo at home. When he sees them coming, he quickly says hello.


    "Sister Luo, why did you come back so early today? Is business in the City OK?"


    Uncle Tang asked with a smile and looked at his mother-in-law with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Didn''t you let your daughter see her future son-in-law? Why did you bring Liu jinniang back?


    "Master, don''t be busy weaving bamboo strips. Go into the house and make tea."


    Wang Shi is very happy. How can she be unhappy when a big good thing comes to her door this day?


    The confused Tang Yongfu answered and went into the room.


    Liu Jin and Roche followed with a smile and sat down in the hall.


    After drinking a mouthful, Wang came over and talked to Tang Yongfu.


    Tang Yongfu frowned tightly at the beginning, but at the end, he nodded again and again.


    "Can the little bamboo really eat? Hey, I just cut a few bamboos today. I''m trying to write bamboo strips to sell."


    Tang Yongfu patted his thigh in surprise.


    "Can that be false? I went to Taihe building to inquire about it. The pickled bamboo shoots are very famous. At first I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it." Wang said with a smile, and did not hide that she had gone to inquire about falsehood and reality.


    Roche was dissatisfied. "Sister Wang, I told you. Don''t you believe me as a sister?"


    Wang smiled and said, "I believe you, but I didn''t expect that the pickled bamboo shoots are so famous in Taihe building. Many guests have to order a plate before they go to dinner."


    With such a boast, Roche''s face looked much better, and she didn''t tangle any more.


    Wang''s ability to inquire about reality and falsehood by herself is not opposed by Liu Jin. In this way, she can safely pickle bamboo shoots, which is much more effective than Liu Jin''s guarantee of patting her chest.


    Later, Liu Jin, Tang Yongfu and Wang specifically talked about what kind of bamboo shoots they want, how to select them, how to clean them and how to cut them.


    Tang Yongfu and his wife listened carefully, while Tang Jiaojiao brought paper and pen, listening and writing.


    When she met some words she hadn''t learned, she left them empty and asked again after Liu Jin stopped. It was also learning for application.


    With such a chat, it was dusk.


    All that should be said, Tang Yongfu and his wife had no doubt. Roche took Liu Jin home.


    Just out of the hall, I saw Tang erqiang.


    Tang erqiang was coming back with a big bundle of bamboo. When he saw Liu Jin and Roche, he smiled brightly.


    "Aunt Luo, sister jin''er."


    Seeing this, Luo immediately grabbed Liu Jin and left quickly, leaving only one sentence, "it''s late. Let''s go back first."


    Tang erqiang looked at Liu Jin leaving with a trace of sadness.


    "Aunt Luo, the second younger brother is like a thief." Tang Daqiang witnessed everything and said angrily.


    Tang erqiang heard the speech and youyou replied, "she''s not afraid I''ll steal her daughter."


    Tang Daqiang listened and was speechless for a moment. It seems that there is really a little truth.


    "Then you stole it! If you did steal it, what else could she do? Don''t you think you''re a son-in-law?"


    Wang Shi followed him out. After listening to this sentence, some people were angry.


    She likes this Jin girl more and more now. There''s nothing bad except her temper.


    The most important thing is to make money. If she marries Liu Jin as her daughter-in-law, she won''t have to worry about her son''s future life.


    Maybe I can take care of my eldest son and youngest daughter.


    Tang erqiang lowered his head and said with a blush, "sister jin''er doesn''t like me."


    Thinking of the last impulse, Tang erqiang revealed his heart to Liu Jin, but he couldn''t get a response. Tang erqiang was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack to get in.


    Tang Yongfu sighed in the room. His son really doesn''t deserve Liu Jin. It''s normal not to be liked.


    "If only I had made a marriage with their family."


    "Isn''t that why you disagree?" Wang immediately angrily said that she and Roche were like sisters. Naturally, they had long thought of getting closer.


    But at that time, Tang Yongfu just disagreed and thought that they were cumbersome. Wang had to give up his mind.


    Tang Yongfu smelled the speech, and his old face was a little strange. He coughed twice and flashed back to his room.


    When Liu Jin and Luo returned home, Liu Jin said with a smile, "Mom, you''ll make Er Qiang''s heart uncomfortable."


    Roche listened and glanced at his mouth. "So what? Although that silly boy is good, what can he give you? If you follow him, you will suffer in the future. Mom, it''s not for you."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Liu Jin replied with a smile.


    "Her family sent Jiao Jiao to the city to talk about marriage, just to marry Jiao Jiao into the county city. You will also marry into the county city in the future."

 Chapter 185

    Luo''s face was arrogant, which Liu Jin rarely saw.


    This shows that Roche is proud of her, so she is very nervous about Liu Jin''s future husband.


    Liu Jin just wanted her not to be too proud, so she heard a sound outside.


    "She also wants to marry to the city? She doesn''t pee to see what she looks like. Do you think cats and dogs can marry to the city?"


    Miao came in with three steps and looked at Roche with disdain.


    Roche was a little angry and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you here? We don''t welcome you. You''d better go back quickly."


    These days, she has made some progress with Liu Jin.


    Rogue gangsters have seen it. If you look at Miao at this time, you don''t feel terrible.


    "Luo Xiaolan, how can you talk? You always drive people away. If it gets out, you will lose all the face of our Lao Liu family."


    Miao picked his eyebrows and didn''t take Luo Xiaolan seriously at all.


    "Is it about my marriage again?"


    Liu Jin thought and knew what was going on.


    Miao swaggered and sat down in a chair. "You still have some brains. Your grandmother said that old man Tian has sent five liang of silver. When you get married, you will send the rest of the silver. Dress up and go to old man Tian two days later."


    Liu Jin listened, sat aside and drank water quietly.


    Roche flew into a rage.


    Where is this marriage? It''s all business, and she''s going to sell her daughter without her consent.


    "No, my daughter can''t marry that old man."


    Roche refused directly.


    Miao looked at her and sneered, "can you do this?"


    Roche''s heart cooled when he heard the speech.


    Thinking of Yang, she just hates and fears. The Liu family has always been dominated by the Yang family. She can''t resist the mother-in-law.


    "Are you finished?"


    Liu Jin turned her head and asked faintly.


    Miao was afraid of Liu Jin, "finished."


    "Then go back. We have to cook. We won''t keep you."


    Liu Jin waved her hand and looked like a seeing off.


    Miao was angry when she saw it, but when she thought about it, she said everything she should say, so she turned and left angrily.


    Roche was paralyzed and sat in a chair without saying a word. Tears kept rolling down and wet her clothes.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Well, why did you cry?"


    Liu Jin hurriedly came to comfort her. Although the mother had changed, she was still weak.


    Luo Shi cried and took Liu Jin''s hand. "My silly daughter, your milk will marry you."


    Liu Jin smiled bitterly. "If she wants to marry me, I have to marry? If I don''t marry, can she force me to fail? We don''t live in Lao Liu''s house anymore. It''s not up to them to decide."


    "But, but she is your milk and your grandfather. Can we not listen to their words? They insist that you marry. What should we do?"


    Roche hugged Liu Jin for fear that Liu Jin would leave her immediately.


    Liu Jin gently patted Roche on the shoulder and comforted her for a long time, which was to coax Roche.


    Luo Shi cried for a while. After feeling better, he wiped his tears and said to Liu Jin, "jin''er, don''t worry. What my mother said won''t let you marry that old man Tian."


    The weak woman, in order to protect her daughter, clenched her teeth and decided to disobey her father-in-law and mother-in-law once.


    "Well, I believe my mother will protect me."


    Liu Jin was very moved when she saw this scene. Her mother is willing to do anything for her. She must be the one who loves her most in the world.


    "I''ll cook for you. You can have a rest."


    Roche stood up and wanted to go to the kitchen to cook. Liu Jin quickly grabbed her.


    "Mom, I''ll do it. You have a rest."


    "Hey, today''s jelly stall was smashed. Don''t be sad. We can set up another stall. Your grandmother wants to marry you again at this time. My mother knows that you must be wronged. I''d better let my mother cook."


    Roche pressed Liu Jin down and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Liu Jin stopped arguing, sat down and thought slowly with her eyes closed.


    In Meiyuan County, the booth was demolished by those hooligans. Liu Jin said that it was false not to be angry. But it''s no use getting angry. Those smashed things can''t come back.


    Therefore, what Liu Jin thought at this time was how to gain a foothold in Meiyuan county and no longer let those hooligans harass her.


    Otherwise, she won''t have to expect to set up a small stall and make a lot of money.


    She thought and immediately thought of her experience in the previous life.


    She also set up a stall. In her last life, she didn''t encounter these hooligans. On the contrary, she had a smooth journey with almost no setbacks.


    Now think about it. It''s estimated that the owner behind Zuixian building is secretly helping her. The owner has all means, but no one in Meiyuan county knows his existence.


    "It seems that without a backer, it is not easy to get a foothold in Meiyuan county." Liu Jin''s first thought was to find shopkeeper Qin of Zuixian building for help.


    She can cook a few dishes like the previous life, and then let shopkeeper Qin look at her differently and introduce her to his boss.


    Just, Liu Jin hesitated again.


    The noble man of Zuixian building is not ordinary. Liu Jin was forced to agree to a lot of losing cooperation in the last life.


    In the last life, she was stupid and didn''t know what was in it. When she got a little favor, she was grateful to others. Later, after becoming a rich businessman, there was no way to get rid of it.


    "It''s natural for him to see that I have potential and be willing to help me. It''s also natural for him to get what he wants from me." Liu Jin is still full of gratitude to the owner of Zuixian building, although she knows that she is suspected of being used.


    When Liu Jin hesitated, Roche came in from the outside and shouted to Liu Jin, "jin''er, go back and see if there are scallions and pull some back."


    Liu Jin quickly answered and went to the vegetable garden behind the house to pick onions.


    After picking the onions, Liu Jin helped Roche prepare the dinner. They ate some casually and had no appetite, so they sat in the yard to cool off.


    "Jin''er, what are you going to do next? Tell your mother. Maybe she can give you some ideas."


    Roche asked in a low voice. The business of this jelly had just improved. She encountered such a blow. She was afraid that Liu Jin would not pass this barrier.


    Liu Jin doesn''t care too much. She still has many opportunities. This time, she should buy a lesson.


    Last time she was not obstructed by these hooligans, so she didn''t think this would happen at the beginning, so she was caught off guard.


    However, negativity is not the solution.


    "Nothing, just take a break. The business of this jelly is good. I think we should continue to do it."


    "You''re right. It''s just those hooligans who want to continue doing business. I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    Roche frowned, especially the gloomy eyes when he saw the dog leg leave.

 Chapter 186

    Liu Jin gently shook the dandelion fan to send wind to Roche and beat mosquitoes.


    "Don''t worry about it first. It''s a big deal. Let''s stop for a few days and don''t do jelly business. Anyway, we still have a little money at home. Don''t worry too much."


    Roche didn''t know how much silver Liu Jin had on hand. He only knew that it was not less than that of ordinary people.


    Even if they do nothing, their mother and daughter can live comfortably for the first half of the year without worrying.


    At the thought of this, Roche''s anxious mood eased a lot.


    "The most important thing now is to solve grandma''s problem. There are few good people in the old Liu family. I really don''t know where I offended them. I look like I don''t die and get bored."


    Liu Jin thought of Yang''s, just one head and two big ones.


    Luo Shi was also agitated when he thought of the marriage that Yang Shi told Liu Jin.


    However, she had no choice but to look at Liu Jin dryly.


    "What are you going to do? I know you went to Lizheng and wanted to do something about going abroad, but it''s not easy. No one can let you go abroad without the consent of your grandfather and grandmother."


    Although the elders of the Liu family handled the naturalization, they would not do such a thing if Lao Liu did not agree.


    Liu Jin frowned. Why didn''t she know about it?


    The old Liu family didn''t let her go abroad and forced her to marry. It''s hard for people outside to intervene. Liu Jin''s resistance also seems weak.


    "I just thought about it for a long time." Liu Jin paused and gradually showed a look in her eyes.


    Roche saw her eyes and immediately came to the spirit, "did you think of any way?"


    "That''s right. Facing Lao Liu''s family, we can''t wring our arms and legs, and outsiders can''t intervene. We can only be forced to submit." Liu Jin said here, stopped for a moment, and then looked at Roche, "but if some non outsiders come to help us, it may not be able to screw up the old Liu family."


    Roche was so stupid that he didn''t understand Liu Jin for a moment.


    "It''s not an outsider. Everyone in the family is facing your grandmother. Even your uncle doesn''t dare to do it openly."


    Luo''s thoughts were still confined to Lao Liu''s family. He thought that there was only one Liu Gensheng who might say a few words for her. But this is not out of kindness, but something else. She dare not accept Liu Gensheng''s kindness.


    Liu Jin scoffed at Liu Gensheng. Although Liu Gensheng is still the person who takes care of them a little in Lao Liu''s family, Sima Zhao''s heart is well known!


    "Besides him, there are others who can help us."


    Liu Jin continued to prompt that the answer was ready to come out.


    But Roche still frowned and thought for a while, then he looked like a guess, "jin''er, do you want to find your parents?"


    Liu Jin grinned. That''s what she meant.


    Yang wants to marry her to a bad old man. Others can''t object, but Liu Jin''s grandparents can''t stop it?


    The granddaughter is also a granddaughter. If they intervene, Yang can''t make an opinion without authorization.


    "Mom and Dad..."


    Roche was a little sad when he thought of his parents.


    Since she married to Qingshui village, she hasn''t gone back much. She almost forgot her parents.


    "Mom, let''s go back while we can''t do the jelly business these days. Then let''s talk to our grandparents and invite them to stay at our house for a few days. I think grandma dares to do something to me."


    Liu Jin said her own way. This move can not only make Luo''s filial piety to his parents, but also block Yang''s persecution for Liu Jin.


    Roche was worried and asked, "will this cause trouble to my parents? My parents are old and let them do it. Isn''t it difficult for them?"


    The softhearted Roche was reluctant to drag his parents out as a shield.


    Liu Jin listened and said with a smile, "then I have to marry old man Tian."


    "That won''t work!" Roche immediately firmly rejected Liu Jin''s joke. Seeing Liu Jin smiling, he knew he had been deceived.


    "OK, you dare to pretend with your mother. See how your mother treats you."


    Luo Shi said, reaching out to scratch Liu Jin. The two mothers and daughters played for a while, and they all felt much better.


    "As you said, we''ll go back early tomorrow morning. You haven''t seen your grandparents for a long time. They must like you very much."


    Roche finally agreed to Liu Jin''s way. In fact, she knew it was a good way. She couldn''t think of a better way.


    "No, I have to teach uncle Tang to pickle bamboo shoots tomorrow."


    This is a serious matter. If Liu Jin leaves at this time, the Tang family will be nervous.


    Roche smiled and nodded. Anyway, there''s still time. It''s not too late to go back the day after tomorrow.


    The two mother and daughter discussed what to buy back, and then went to bed.


    The next day, because they didn''t have to do business in the city, they slept late.


    When Liu Jin got up, Roche was cooking in the kitchen.


    "Mom, I''ll cook this noon. What would you like to eat? I''ll show you."


    Liu Jin said with a smile that in terms of cooking, she is better than Roche. She''s been eating so casually these days that her stomach can''t stand it.


    Roche nodded and said, "OK, I also want to eat some of your dishes. To be honest, I didn''t think my cooking was so bad before. Now, I don''t want to eat it very much."


    She was telling the truth, not praising her daughter.


    Roche''s cooking is not bad either. It''s much better than ordinary peasant women. But compared with Liu Jin, there is still a considerable gap. She is used to Liu Jin''s meals. Of course, she is not used to her own dishes.


    Liu Jin stretched and washed her face with some water.


    Just after washing her face, Liu Jin saw someone come in from outside the house.


    "Girl Jin, we are going to dig bamboo shoots in the mountains. Are you still going to the city today?"


    Uncle Tang asked with a smile.


    The jelly stall has been smashed. Liu Jin must be unable to set up a stall in the city today.


    "Does uncle Tang want me to dig bamboo shoots with you?"


    Liu Jin immediately understood uncle Tang''s mind.


    Uncle Tang nodded again and again. "Yes, we don''t understand this. If you take us, we won''t understand anything. Of course, you don''t have to do anything at all. Just give us some advice."


    Although Liu Jin made it clear yesterday, uncle Tang still felt that it would be better if Liu Jin could go there in person.


    No matter how much you say, it''s better to take a look at it.


    Liu Jin thought about it for a while, nodded and said, "it''s OK. It can just avoid a group of evil spirits."


    Uncle Tang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know. Therefore, Roche heard it. It was an irony to Yang and others.


    "Then please." Uncle Tang smiled and went back to get ready to go.


    "It won''t take long to go to the bamboo forest. I can come back to cook at noon." Liu Jin said and drank a bowl of porridge brought by Roche.


    "I won''t stop you. It''s good to go to relax occasionally."

 Chapter 187

    After breakfast, Liu Jin walked out of the house and saw Tang Yongfu standing not far away waiting with two sons and a daughter.


    Seeing Liu Jin coming out, they stood up and greeted Liu Jin with a smile.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Liu Jin glanced at several people with embarrassment.


    "What do you say? We''re sorry that we forced you to help."


    Uncle Tang smiled, greeted the children and followed Liu Jin to the foot of the mountain.


    To enter the mountain, you have to pass a stream behind the village, which flows down from the mountain.


    Some women were washing clothes here. When they saw a group of people passing by, they muttered.


    "Isn''t that Liu Jin? It''s pathetic to hear that her grandmother is going to marry her to old man Tian."


    "No, I don''t know what Yang thinks. He doesn''t even recognize his granddaughter for a little money."


    "Hey, it''s not your own granddaughter."


    Liu Dagen was not born to Yang, otherwise Yang wouldn''t hate Liu Jin and Luo so much.


    These villagers have nothing to do on weekdays. The affairs of Lao Liu''s family are naturally regarded by them as a matter of chewing their tongue.


    Liu Jin didn''t care at all. The people of the Tang family frowned. Tang Jiaojiao especially grasped Liu Jin''s hand and comforted Liu Jin in her way.


    Liu Jin turned back and smiled at her, indicating that she didn''t care.


    Tang erqiang whispered, "sister jin''er, you don''t have to care about their women''s nonsense."


    "This is natural. Otherwise, I would have been so angry with my aunt and grandmother."


    Liu Jin smiled and let Tang erqiang and others don''t know how to persuade each other.


    Compared with the censure of Yang and Miao against Liu Jin, what these women said casually seemed much less important.


    At the thought of this, the Tang family and others also felt that these women''s gossip was much better.


    The party came to the foot of the mountain, and Liu Jin didn''t hide anything. She told everyone in the Tang family what she knew.


    Tang Yongfu took his two sons and carefully dug bamboo shoots.


    After spring, the bamboo shoots grow hard gradually. Now the bamboo shoots have grown a lot, and the taste is not as fresh as before.


    Therefore, Liu Jin discussed with Uncle Tang and asked them to dig all the bamboo shoots they could dig.


    After hearing this, Tang Yongfu also felt that what Liu Jin said was reasonable.


    "In fact, it''s the same as pickled vegetables. If the big vegetables are old, the pickled vegetables won''t be so delicious. Jin girl, uncle, I understand, I''ll listen to you."


    With the consent of Tang Yongfu, the Tang brothers will not object.


    Liu Jin and Tang Jiaojiao, two girls in the bamboo forest, basically come to play and point out from time to time.


    "Ah, sister jin''er, come and see if this bamboo shoot is OK?"


    "Second brother, come and dig. This looks very fresh."


    The whole bamboo forest was full of Tang Jiaojiao''s excited cries. It seemed that she had found something wonderful. She screamed repeatedly.


    Liu Jin said all the main points, and there was nothing wrong. She ran around with Tang Jiaojiao to find bamboo shoots for everyone.


    The Tang brothers have strength and dig bamboo shoots very fast. But this bamboo forest is not small. It is obviously impossible to touch the bamboo shoots all over.


    Liu Jin also told them not to dig the bamboo forest to death, otherwise the long-term business would be ruined in their own hands.


    Seeing that noon arrived, Liu Jin told uncle Tang and was ready to go back to cook.


    Tang Yongfu looked at the sky and decided to take them home for dinner.


    Their father and son also dug bamboo shoots all morning, which was 50 Jin, and the two baskets were full.


    A group of people talked and laughed and went back to the village.


    "Sister jin''er, do you think this bamboo shoot is really edible? Otherwise, I''ll try what you made." Tang Jiaojiao is close to Liu Jin and has the cheek to eat at Liu Jin''s house.


    "There''s some food at home. Why do you go to her house and give her trouble?" Tang erqiang was immediately unhappy.


    This sister is really not sensible. Liu Jin''s family is already very difficult. How can she go to her house for free?


    Seeing this, Tang Yongfu turned his eyes and said, "uncle, I also want to try if it''s really so delicious. Girl Jin, why don''t you go back and talk to your mother? Why don''t you come to our house for dinner and take the spoon."


    "That''s a good idea. You two have dinner together. How can we have fun together? Girl Jin, let''s make a decision?"


    Tang Daqiang also said, but he heard that Liu Jin''s cooking is better than Roche''s. It''s going to be dumped for a few blocks than his mother.


    Seeing that the Tang family was so enthusiastic, Liu Jin couldn''t refuse directly. She said, "let me ask my mother."


    The people of the Tang family nodded and agreed one by one. Tang Jiaojiao directly followed Liu Jin and didn''t even go back to her own house. She looked like she was going to eat Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin came home with her and was about to shout when she saw Uncle Zhao Qingshu in the hall.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Liu Jin hurried up and added tea to Zhao Qing.


    Luo Shi sat with Liu Jin. Seeing Liu Jin, he said angrily and jokingly, "that''s not what you invited Li Zheng."


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, she understood 70-80% and made a face at Roche with a smile.


    Zhao Qing laughed, and Roche shook his head helplessly, "I can''t help taking this daughter."


    "Lizheng, when you came to my house, did you say something about your nationality?"


    Liu Jin quickly asked Zhao Qing about business.


    Zhao Qing nodded. "It''s for this matter that I came to you. Your ancestors of the Liu family also agreed to help your mother out of the country, but the premise is that you still have to worship your father in the future. If your grandfather dies, you also have to worship."


    Several ancestors of the old Liu family are older than the old Liu head, but in terms of seniority, some even have to shout Grandpa, and Liu Jin can see it and shout Taigong.


    There are several big surnames in Qingshui village. Basically, there are several ancestors with super large generations, who are in charge of the etiquette and patriarchal system of the family.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin nodded slightly.


    Although he was naturalized, he broke his bones and tendons. It is necessary to worship old man Liu in the future.


    "I have no objection to this premise."


    Anyway, old man Liu hasn''t died yet. There''s no need to worship now. Her father, Liu Dagen, is sure to worship. Liu Jin can fully agree to this requirement.


    "Several ancestors of your family were furious when they heard that your milk was going to marry you to old man Tian. If they hadn''t been able to intervene, they would have talked to your grandfather."


    Zhao Qing sighed. Old man Tian was as old as these Liu ancestors. Of course, these ancestors couldn''t afford to lose this man. They all opposed Yang''s marriage one by one.


    Therefore, there was no obstacle for Zhao Qing to talk to them about Liu Jin''s emigration.


    "The only problem now is that if your grandfather refuses, you still can''t go abroad."


    Roche has been listening in silence. Although she also heard Liu Jin say she would go abroad, she just didn''t expect Liu Jin to really want to be removed from the genealogy.


    That''s too brave.

 Chapter 188

    Liu Jin sighed. She was always the granddaughter of old Liu tou. If old Liu tou didn''t want to, several ancestors couldn''t help her get rid of her nationality.


    Old Liu tou now listens to Yang''s words and wants to marry Liu Jin and get some money to live a good life. I''m afraid he won''t promise her to go abroad.


    "I''ll do something about this. As long as my grandparents don''t object, I can concentrate on my grandmother and them."


    Liu Jin is ready. Once Lao Liu''s family agrees to go abroad, she will be free immediately.


    Zhao Qing nodded. Liu Jin appreciated this practice. But the most important problems have not been solved. Even if these small problems are solved, they will not achieve the ultimate goal.


    He is a little worried about Liu Jin, and a little worried that he will be blamed by Liu Jin in the future for failing to help Liu Jin.


    "Uncle Qing, thank you this time."


    Li Zheng can''t count on the next thing. Liu Jin has to find a way to get the people of the old Liu family to remove her. Outsiders can''t help.


    Zhao Qing shook his hand. "It''s not very helpful. Don''t thank me quickly."


    After looking at the sky, Zhao Qing didn''t stop any more and left.


    Liu Jin just told Roche about going to the Tang family for dinner.


    "Where am I still in that mood now? Your grandmother is going to marry you and collect all the gifts. When she forces you to marry, she must make trouble again."


    Tang Jiaojiao has been standing nearby. After listening to a lot of words, she hasn''t digested it yet.


    "Sister jin''er, I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that Roche was not very happy, the little girl quickly found a chance to leave.


    Liu Jin naturally won''t stay. She still has a lot of things to do. She''s really not in the mood to eat and drink with the Tang family.


    "Mom, it''s urgent. After today, we''ll go back to your mother''s house to see your grandparents."


    Liu Jin persuaded Luo''s mood to be better.


    With the help of Roche, Liu Jin cooked two side dishes. The Tang family also sent a bamboo shoot, cut it and fried it into shredded bamboo shoots and meat slices.


    Roche is also a little satisfied with a mouthful. After eating, he takes the initiative to wash the dishes and brush the pot.


    The Tang family didn''t come to Liu Jin in the afternoon. They already knew how to dig bamboo shoots in the morning.


    All afternoon, Liu Jin stayed in her room, thinking about how to solve the marriage that Yang told her.


    Roche was invited by Wang to help pickle the bamboo shoots. Roche is also very familiar with this job. Liu Jin doesn''t have to go in person.


    As a result, Liu Jin stayed at home alone and had nothing to do. Instead, she felt a little idle.


    After staying at home for a while, Liu Jin was a little bored, so she went out of the house and planned to walk around the village.


    Qingshui village is a good place with beautiful mountains and rivers and green. Occasionally, there is the sound of dogs barking and chickens chirping, which seems empty and leisurely. It is more quiet and leisurely than the noise in the city.


    Liu Jin walked along the country path. When some villagers saw her, they greeted her and continued to work.


    Along the way, Liu Jin felt that her state of mind was also much broader.


    "Liu Jin? Why did you come here?"


    A crude voice sounded. Liu Jin quickly turned back and saw a young man looking at this side with a puzzled face.


    "Zhang Dalang?" Seeing the young man, Liu Jin looked back and frowned, "why can''t I come here?"


    Zhang Dalang was stunned and then said, "this is my vegetable garden. If you are seen by my grandmother, I''m afraid..."


    His words didn''t finish, but Liu Jin could also hear his meaning.


    The relationship between Mrs. Li and Liu Jin has not been repaired since they had a quarrel last time.


    Liu Jin rushed into his vegetable garden this time. If Mrs. Li knew it, it would be endless again.


    "Oh, I don''t know."


    Liu Jin just looked at the scenery and didn''t think so much. She quickly withdrew from the vegetable garden.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dalang couldn''t bear it. He quickly said, "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. You haven''t done anything wrong. My grandmother can''t say anything about you."


    "If only your grandmother were as sensible as you. All right, I''ll leave. You''re busy."


    Liu Jin waved and asked Zhang Dalang to go back to work. She continued to walk to other places.


    Zhang Dalang wiped his hands behind him and hurried over, "I have something to tell you."


    Liu Jin was stunned. She didn''t seem to have much contact with Zhang Dalang. What can he say?


    However, Liu Jin did not refuse, stood still and waited for him to speak.


    Zhang Dalang hesitated and said, "I heard that your grandmother is going to marry you to an old man. Is this true?"


    I thought he was going to say something, but it was the same thing.


    "The whole village has been full of rumors. Can there be any fake?"


    Liu Jin himself felt a little funny. The whole village now opened their eyes, as if they were waiting to see her play.


    When Zhang Dalang saw Liu Jin still smiling at this time, he frowned, "will you marry? If you marry the old man, your life will be ruined."


    "When the old man kicks, I''ll soon be a widow. Are you trying to say that?"


    Of course Liu Jin won''t marry, so she can joke.


    Zhang Dalang really doesn''t understand. He thinks Liu Jin is still a smart girl. Why can''t he think about it?


    "What else do you want? Once you get married, you really don''t have a chance to turn over." Zhang Dalang urged.


    Liu Jin looked at his serious face and smiled softly, "I didn''t say I wanted to marry. Let her marry the marriage my grandmother said. Anyway, don''t expect me to promise."


    She can also see that Zhang Dalang cares about himself before asking about it. Seeing that he was so serious, Liu Jin could not joke with him any more, so she showed him her attitude.


    After hearing this, Zhang Dalang was slightly stunned. It was clear that this was the answer he wanted to hear, but it seemed that Liu Jin''s decision was somewhat unexpected.


    "If you don''t marry, how can you deal with your grandmother?"


    "Deal with it as you should. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll fight with her."


    Liu Jin said a word and went on.


    Zhang Dalang was stunned for a while and finally shook his head.


    In the past two months, he has also heard a lot of rumors about how fierce Liu Jin is, and he has personally experienced it.


    "Hey." Zhang Dalang sighed and had to go back to work.


    Liu Jin was not in the mood to stroll again. She went back to her house and was ready to cook dinner.


    But after waiting for a long time, it was sunset. Roche had not come back. She couldn''t sit still, so she wanted to go to the Tang family to see the situation.


    At this time, the Tang family is putting on a big scene, and several people are kneading hard in the yard.


    Wang and Roche are pressing the pickled bamboo shoots so that various seasonings can penetrate into the bamboo shoots.


    "Girl Jin is here? Yo, it''s so late. Sister LAN, why don''t you eat here? You helped us so much today. It''s unreasonable not to let us invite a meal."


    Wang smiled and invited his mother and daughter to dinner at the Tang family.

 Chapter 189

    Roche had obviously promised, otherwise she wouldn''t have been here for so long.


    Liu Jin naturally didn''t refuse. Under the pull of Tang Jiaojiao, she went into the house to talk.


    After a while, the third father and son of the Tang family came back.


    As soon as they put down the basket full of bamboo shoots, they took out a pheasant.


    "Mom, you boil some water and I''ll kill the pheasant." Tang erqiang said excitedly.


    In this village, not everyone can eat meat every day.


    The three father and son were lucky. They caught a pheasant in the forest and could just come back to add vegetables to Liu Jin and them.


    Tang erqiang began to kill chickens. Wang and Luo were almost busy. They quickly came to help kill chickens and cook.


    Before long, it was a sumptuous dish.


    Under the leadership of Tang Jiaojiao, Liu Jin sat on the table.


    "Oh, I''m so lucky today that the top two caught a pheasant. Just in time, everyone made up for it."


    Uncle Tang sat on the top and said with a smile. He took a piece of meat and gave it to Liu Jin.


    "Uncle, you still have children and daughter-in-law. Give me this meat clip. I''m ashamed of it."


    After Liu Jin took it, she said with a smile that she would not feel guilty. At least she was also the one who gave the Tang family an extra income. The Tang family wanted to thank her this time.


    "If you want to eat, you can eat. How can there be so much nonsense?" Uncle Tang pretended to be angry. Liu Jin had to open her mouth and bite.


    Luo Shi saw this and said with a smile, "don''t be cheated by her. The girl just talked to you. She hasn''t been polite to you at all."


    Then she gave Liu Jin a white look and motioned for Liu Jin to be more reserved. Although the Tang family is very familiar with them, they are not a family after all. They are guests.


    Liu Jin laughed and ignored her reserved mother.


    "Dad, I want it too." Tang Jiaojiao shriveled her mouth and begged Tang Yongfu for chicken.


    "Both." Tang Yongfu also took meat for Tang Jiaojiao and Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law, and then urged everyone to eat with chopsticks.


    A roomful of people had a happy dinner.


    Tang Yongfu always praised Liu Jin at the dinner table, but he also felt sorry for Liu Jin''s jelly business.


    When he was about to finish his meal, Wang put down his bowl and gave Liu Jin some soup.


    "Girl Jin, what do you think about your marriage to old man Tian?"


    Liu Jin took the soup and said with a smile, "of course it''s not marriage."


    "Your grandmother has received the bride price from others. If you don''t marry, people will come to the door at that time. Your grandmother will certainly rely on you and let you compensate for the money."


    Wang''s understanding of Yang''s family was so thorough that he worried about Liu Jin''s mother and daughter.


    Roche was about to speak, but Liu Jin spoke first.


    "If she asks me to pay, I''ll pay? When that old man Tian comes to make things better, I''ll tell him directly that whoever collects his money will marry him."


    Liu Jin said, drank all the soup in the bowl and patted her stomach with satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Wang also wanted to serve soup for Liu Jin. Liu Jin quickly stopped it. She really couldn''t eat it.


    "Jin girl, your grandmother is not easy to provoke. At that time, she will move out. The orders of her parents and the words of the matchmaker force you to marry. Can you still not marry?"


    Tang Yongfu is also deeply worried. If this matter is not handled well, I''m afraid Liu Jin will be destroyed all her life.


    Liu Jin frowned. What Tang Yongfu said is not unreasonable. Yang is her grandmother. She should listen to her marriage as a younger generation.


    This is an ancient ritual patriarchal clan. Yang did nothing wrong. However, she was so cruel that she betrothed Liu Jin to the old man Tian.


    "If she really forces me, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    At this moment, a trace of hostility flashed in Liu Jin''s eyes.


    In the last life, she could be the richest man in Meiyuan county. It was impossible to say that she had no means.


    If she really wants to take revenge on a person, she can certainly make the other party nervous all day.


    Now she still has a way to deal with Yang, but if one day she has no other way, she doesn''t mind looking for someone to burn Lao Liu''s house.


    In this world, as long as you have money, you can solve many problems most of the time, and Lao Liu''s family is no exception.


    "Jin''er, don''t talk nonsense. They are always your elders."


    Roche scolded on one side.


    Liu Jin smiled, "I just said that if it''s a big deal, I''ll take my mother to escape here. I don''t believe they can find us all over the world."


    "Get out of here?"


    Roche was stunned. She hadn''t thought of having this choice.


    Wang and uncle Tang also looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin would still think of this move.


    "It''s not good to leave home after all. People are in a foreign land, and there is no help when they are bullied. If there is another way, it''s better not to leave as far as possible."


    Tang Yongfu sighed.


    Leaving home is certainly not what Liu Jin wants. Meiyuan county is where she will take root, so she won''t leave easily.


    A young family can''t force her to this extent.


    "In fact, there is no other way." Tang Daqiang said at this time, "all your grandmother wants is money. We can find a way to let her get the money, and we can''t force girl Jin any more, so she won''t have an excuse."


    Tang Daqiang''s circuitous method is also a good strategy.


    However, before his words were finished, Liu Jin realized what he wanted to say.


    Roche said happily at this time: "yes, I didn''t expect it. Daqiang has a way. Tell me quickly. What way can she stop forcing jin''er?"


    Liu Jin looked back at Roche. Her mother was really pure in mind.


    Tang Daqiang smelled the speech and thought for a while, "we just need to find someone, pretend to be a daughter-in-law, and compete with old man Tian to marry Jin. As long as this person gives more money, I don''t think aunt Yang will refuse."


    Wang also nodded and replied, "what your mother-in-law values most is silver. With silver, jin''er doesn''t care who she marries. This method is feasible."


    Roche nodded frequently after listening.


    Tang Jiaojiao said in confusion at this time: "but if the person we are looking for is not good to sister jin''er, it will not hurt sister jin''er?"


    Tang Daqiang patted his sister''s head, "fool, we agreed with this man in advance that it was all a good play. At that time, jin''er will not be from the Liu family. Even if you live here, it won''t be up to the Yang family."


    After listening to Tang Daqiang''s words, Roche''s eyes lit up.


    "Daqiang is worthy of working in the city. His mind is bright. Daqiang, you should help jin''er more about this, and we''ll all rely on you."


    Roche seems to have dropped a big stone in his heart.


    But Tang Daqiang said at this time, "I''m afraid. The person I''m looking for doesn''t keep his promise. Then I''ll tell Aunt yang to know. If I want to entangle it again, I''ll lose my money for nothing."

 Chapter 190

    Liu Jin smiled faintly and never spoke.


    Roche frowned at this.


    "We don''t know many people, Daqiang. Do you have a good choice?"


    Wang Shi and Tang Daqiang took a slight breath.


    Just as Tang Daqiang was about to speak, Liu Jin gently knocked on the table.


    "Niang, we can trust uncle Tang and Aunt Wang most."


    Liu Jin reminded Roche, lest Roche fall into their trap.


    Tang Daqiang made a big circle. He just wanted to say that he asked his second brother Tang erqiang to be his shield, pretended to marry Liu Jin, forced old man Tian back with more gifts and money, and "married" Liu Jin.


    Yang''s just asking for money. He won''t ask much about it at that time. Liu Jin became Tang erqiang''s wife in name. Even if everyone knew it was a fake play, others didn''t know it.


    After hearing this, Roche nodded approvingly.


    What she really believes most is the Tang family.


    Then she suddenly thought of something and immediately understood the meaning of Liu Jin''s words.


    Tang Daqiang also heard the deep meaning of Liu Jin''s words, so he had to give up and change his tone.


    "If you want to find it, you have to find something farther away. You won''t be afraid of aunt yang to inquire."


    After hearing this, Roche looked at him suspiciously, but he didn''t say the question in his heart after all.


    Tang Daqiang changed his tone, and Liu Jin said no more. He glanced at Wang''s mouth and twitched. It was obvious that he was a little angry.


    They estimated that they wanted to deceive Liu Jin into Tang erqiang''s nominal daughter-in-law, and then slowly let Liu Jin marry Tang erqiang sincerely.


    Unfortunately, Liu Jin saw through their thoughts and snuffed out the matter in time.


    Liu Jin also knows that Wang and uncle Tang really like themselves, so they will try their best to give advice for Tang erqiang.


    "Hey, it has to be done slowly. Daqiang, you should pay attention to it and see if there is someone you can trust."


    Uncle Tang sighed, said a word to Tang Daqiang, and then exposed the topic.


    It was getting late, so Liu Jin said goodbye to Roche.


    The Tang family did not detain each other and sent them out of the door.


    Luo Shi took Liu Jin and just walked around a corner, he whispered, "just that Daqiang, do you want Tang erqiang to pretend to marry you?"


    Liu Jin quickly shook her head, "no, I''m afraid no one in the village will believe that I''m really married."


    She can''t point out the real thoughts of the two elders of the Tang family. Otherwise, she will only alienate the feelings between Roche and Wang.


    It''s best to think it hasn''t happened.


    Luo Shi listened to Liu Jin''s explanation and felt that there was some truth, so he didn''t continue to study it.


    After they boiled water and took a bath, they went to bed early.


    The next day, they dressed up a little and went to the city.


    Today, they are going to go back to Roche''s mother''s house to buy some good things in the city in advance, or send them as gifts.


    Liu Jin had told Roche before this, so Roche had already figured out what to bring back to her mother''s house.


    As soon as she entered the city, she took Liu Jin shopping everywhere. Liu Jin didn''t stop her. As long as she felt it necessary, she didn''t say a word and paid for it.


    But finally, Liu Jin found that Roche still didn''t buy many good things.


    Accustomed to a poor life, Roche still doesn''t dare to spend too much money even if he wants to go home to see his parents. He buys things on his own.


    Liu Jin had no choice but to go to the cloth shop again. She pulled two pieces of cloth, bought two jars of wine and 30 kilograms of pork.


    Luo Shi saw Liu Jin carrying a full basket and said painfully, "is it heavy to buy so much?"


    Liu Jin has a bitter face. So many things are pressing on her back. Can it not be heavy?


    Seeing the sweat of Liu Jin''s small face, Roche shook his head, "I said I didn''t have to buy so many things, but you didn''t listen."


    "This is not to give you a long face."


    Liu Jin said angrily that she wouldn''t buy so many things if she didn''t let her mother go back and not be looked down upon.


    Roche smiled and went back to buy so many things. Of course she was happy. The last time I went back, I didn''t bring anything. As a result, I was driven out by my sister-in-law soon.


    "All right, mother will carry it."


    Roche is an adult after all, and his strength is much greater than Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin hurriedly said, "you don''t have to carry your mother. When we get out of the city, we''ll find an ox cart. Let''s take an ox cart."


    Roche grabbed the basket. "When you''re in this city, you''d better carry it. What else do you want to buy?"


    Liu Jin nodded and took Roche to a jewelry store.


    Roche saw it and stopped slightly.


    "Jin''er, the things in here are valuable. I''m afraid we can''t afford the cheapest money."


    Roche has never entered such a place. She only knows that the things inside are very expensive, which can''t be accessed by rural women like her.


    Liu Jin took Roche and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Let''s have a look. Maybe we just saw the right one?"


    This jewelry store is indeed a place to sell luxury goods, but this jewelry store is fairly good, high quality and low price. Liu Jin also came several times in her last life.


    After entering the jewelry store, a little boy greeted him.


    The boy first looked at their clothes, then smiled and said, "are you here to see jewelry? Please come here with me. There are some good hairpins. Maybe you can see them."


    Liu Jin didn''t say anything. The boy should see that the two people didn''t have much money, so he took them to the cheap area to choose jewelry.


    Roche was a little flustered and whispered, "let''s have a look. Little second brother, you can do it yourself."


    The boy smiled, "it''s no problem. There are many shop assistants in our store. Other guests will be received. Come on, take a look at these first."


    With that, the boy took out several large boxes from a drawer.


    Inside each wooden box, there are four or five kinds of jewelry, each different.


    Liu Jin helped Roche choose several times. Finally, she took a fancy to two or three kinds, and then asked the boy about the price.


    Xiao Si thought they were just looking. Since he really wanted to buy it, he had to try harder to say something good.


    Before long, Liu Jin bought a jade hairpin.


    Just a jade hairpin costs five Liang silver. Roche wanted to return it again and again.


    Although Liu Jin has made some money, she doesn''t have much. Some of them are Mu Yu''s. However, Mu Yu gave the money to Liu Jin, which was naturally left to Liu Jin.


    "Jin''er, money is not spent like this. What should we do if we have no money when we need money?"


    Roche was a little angry. She had never seen such a valuable thing several times in her life, let alone carried it on her head.


    Now she feels like she has a kilogram on her head. She has to touch it every step to avoid losing it.


    "Mom, you''re going back to your mother''s house. If you don''t dress up better, people will look down on us."


    Liu Jin pointed out and pushed Roche forward.

 Chapter 191

    They sat on the ox cart. Because this trip was specially to go back to Luo''s mother''s house, Liu Jin wrapped up the whole ox cart.


    According to the parking space, Liu Jin gave 20 Wen directly. The middle-aged man driving the ox cart didn''t talk much nonsense and went straight on his way.


    The ox cart is rickety. The road leading to Mrs. Roche''s house is a little remote and not so flat.


    It seems that Linluo village is indeed one of the poorest villages in Meiyuan county.


    In her last life, she occasionally heard that there were only more than 50 families in Linluo village, most of them surnamed Lin and Luo.


    Compared with Qingshui village, a large village with hundreds of families, Linluo village seems to be withered and down. In addition, the fields over there have not been able to grow good crops, so few people are willing to stay in Linluo village.


    As long as there is a chance, they will move away from Linluo village and live elsewhere.


    After the ox cart had gone some way, the middle-aged man let the two get off.


    "There is a steep slope on the next road. It''s safer for you to come down."


    The middle-aged man also had some helplessness. The road was like this. He had no choice.


    Liu Jin remembered when she was a child that she had fallen on this steep slope. It was really not easy to go.


    They got out of the car and helped push the ox cart. It took a lot of effort to get up the steep slope.


    After climbing the steep slope, narinluo village can see it.


    The sparse houses are almost covered by the surrounding trees. If you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to find Linluo village halfway up the mountain.


    Seeing the dead horse running in the mountain, I clearly saw Linluo village, but I turned seven and eight all the way. I was stunned that I didn''t enter Linluo village until dusk.


    This road is not generally difficult to walk. No wonder people in Linluo village don''t want to stay here. How many people will come here?


    Thanks to the man driving the ox cart, Liu Jin and Luo entered Linluo village together.


    Linluo village, as its name implies, takes the surnames of the two largest families in the village and spells the name of the village.


    Liu Jin followed Roche. While walking, she had to look around to find the way in her memory.


    She was still young at that time, and had experienced more than one life. She felt that she had not been here for decades. Naturally, she couldn''t remember clearly.


    Roche walked and stopped. She knew the way, but she was timid about her hometown. She had to hesitate to take a few steps.


    Passing by several families, someone leaned out his head and looked at Roche''s mother and daughter with a confused look on his face.


    Roche has been away for too long. In recent years, she has experienced drastic changes. The whole person has changed a lot. It is normal for the people in the village not to recognize her.


    Walking and stopping, I finally came to Roche''s mother''s house.


    A woman was washing vegetables in the yard and preparing to cook dinner. When she saw Roche looking here, she asked, "elder sister, who are you looking for?"


    Luo was stunned, then hesitated for a while and asked, "is this Luo Dahu''s house?"


    The young woman hesitated and shook her head. "No, what do you want him to do? Are you related to my uncle?"


    "Who?" Someone in the room heard the young woman''s voice and came out and looked at Roche.


    Roche also looked at the man, hesitated and whispered, "is it a calf?"


    The man was stunned, looked at Roche carefully, and then frowned, "it''s you? Why are you here?"


    Liu Jin took a look at the man. He was somewhat similar to Luo Dahu. It seemed that he should be Luo''s brother, Luo Daniu.


    In other words, this man is Liu Jin''s uncle.


    "Calf, I, I''ll go home and see my parents." When Roche saw his relatives, he choked in his tone.


    However, Liu Jin could see that the little uncle didn''t seem very happy. Obviously, he had no feelings for Roche.


    Sure enough, the Luo Daniel turned his mouth. "Dad died a long time ago. My mother and brother live in the east of the village. I live here. We have separated. If you want to find them, go to the east of the village."


    With that, the guy walked back to the house without even a move.


    At least Roche is his sister. He didn''t even invite him in for a glass of water.


    Seeing this, the young woman in the yard wiped her apron with her hands, then went to the door and opened the door.


    "Elder sister-in-law, come in and have a seat. He is such a bull. You don''t have to pay attention to him. I''ll pour you some water."


    My little aunt is very good at being a man. Liu Jin is trying to take Roche in, but she finds that Roche is a little stunned.


    "Dad died? When did dad die?"


    Roche was obviously hit. She didn''t know her father was dead. She didn''t even have time for the last side. She missed so many years.


    At this moment, she naturally felt very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin had to take her to the east of the village.


    Now, I''m afraid only grandma can comfort her.


    "Mom, if you feel bad, you can cry. Cry better. Don''t suffocate yourself."


    Liu Jin said as she walked.


    "I''m unfilial. I''m really unfilial." Roche immediately began to cry, a burst of sadness choked, and tears rolled across his face.


    Liu Jin felt uncomfortable when she saw her.


    Although she had no impression of her grandfather, she could feel the pain of losing her close relatives. Her mother died in her last life.


    At this time, a man came from behind. It was Liu Jin''s little aunt and Luo Daniu''s daughter-in-law.


    "I''ll take you. Don''t blame Daniel. He just hates you. He didn''t even look at his father''s death. In fact, he still cares about you."


    The woman smiled and said something nice for Luo Daniu.


    Liu Jin took a look and knew that Luo Daniu and Luo Dahu were probably brothers against each other.


    Moreover, Luo Daniu didn''t have a good face for Luo. It was by no means what his little aunt said.


    Soon, the three came to Luo Dahu''s house.


    Liu Jin took a look. The house didn''t look much better than her family, but it was bigger and equally shabby.


    "This is it. I have to go back and cook. After dinner, I''ll come over with Daniel."


    The little aunt said, turned and left. From beginning to end, Liu Jin didn''t know the little aunt''s last name.


    Roche cried all the way, which had made her in a hurry, so she had no intention to ask the little aunt.


    As soon as the two men approached, they heard a woman''s cry.


    "Lin Xiaohua, what are you running for? What food will you send to your mother this month?"


    I saw a figure running out of the yard and quickly chasing after my little aunt.


    But my aunt Lin Xiaohua is faster and has long run away.


    The woman gasped angrily and swearing. Then she turned around and looked at Roche and Liu Jin.


    "Great aunt."


    Liu Jin quickly shouted.


    The woman was as old as Roche, but with a fierce face, she knew at a glance that she was not a good provoker.


    Roche also hurriedly shouted, "sister-in-law."


    He Sanniang glared at her, "who is your sister-in-law? You die outside, and don''t climb relatives with me."


    She snapped angrily and went into the room, ignoring Roche at all.


    However, she didn''t close the door and apparently acquiesced in Roche''s entry.

 Chapter 192

    Roche and Liu Jin went in together. Before they entered the house, they saw a man coming out of it.


    This is an old woman with luxuriant hair and a bent figure. She even stumbles when walking. She has to rely on a crutch.


    "Xiao Lan, is it really you? My daughter."


    The old woman is Luo''s mother and Liu Jin''s grandmother.


    However, she is much older than Liu Jin expected. It seems that life should be difficult, otherwise it wouldn''t be so.


    "Mother."


    Roche gave a cry of pain, half knelt, hugged the old woman and cried.


    Liu Jin also had some sour eyes. She knew that her mother had never seen her grandmother in the last life.


    This may be her biggest regret. Unfortunately, Liu Jin in the previous life can''t do anything. It''s great that she can let Roche come back to see her grandmother again in this life.


    In the yard, Roche and the old woman were crying bitterly. Many people saw and pointed. They soon knew that the old woman''s daughter had returned.


    "Have you cried enough? I''m too noisy to cook."


    He Sanniang scolded in the room, and even the villagers around heard it.


    Liu Jin had heard of this big aunt''s shrewdness for a long time. She had driven Roche home before.


    This time, she didn''t rush people directly, which can be regarded as giving the old woman face.


    Liu Jin also persuaded him several times. Luo''s two people were better. They helped each other into the house.


    Old lady Luo looked at he Sanniang with some fear in her eyes.


    She is now living with her eldest son Luo Dahu. She is old and can''t do much work. Of course, she is afraid that her daughter-in-law hates herself.


    At that time, she will have a hard time in this family.


    He Sanniang took a look at Luo and Liu Jin, and then said angrily, "there are two more people for dry dinner."


    Although the two families haven''t communicated for a long time, he Sanniang still knows what kind of family Lao Liu is.


    She had caught up with Roche once before. Now she thinks Roche is here to ask for benefits, so she has a straight face and has no good face.


    Liu Jin didn''t say anything. Old lady Luo hurriedly said, "Sanniang, Xiaolan, she seldom comes back once. You, don''t embarrass her too much."


    Hearing the speech, he Sanniang immediately said angrily, "when did I embarrass her? Mother-in-law, you should speak with conscience. Is it difficult? She wants to move all the food back home, and I won''t stop it?"


    Roche quickly defended and said, "I didn''t want the food at home. Don''t get me wrong, sister-in-law."


    "What''s the misunderstanding? You''ve come here with a girl. You just want to eat and drink for nothing. I can tell you, don''t be delusional. After this meal tonight, get back to me tomorrow."


    He Sanniang is not polite either. She has saved old lady Luo''s face by keeping her for one night. If she hadn''t been at Roche for a long time, she would have driven people out immediately.


    In this Linluo village, everyone''s life is not easy. She has no surplus food to feed her sister-in-law and niece.


    "Sanniang, you, how can you say that. Xiao Lan should go home and stay more time."


    At last, the old lady said that she was not confident enough and whispered more and more.


    He Sanniang glanced at her and then looked at Roche.


    "I''ve said that. You can do it yourself. You know that there is not much food to support you in this family. Don''t bother this family any more."


    Roche listened to this and lowered his head.


    The Luo family had a hard time. Although he Sanniang was fierce and ruthless, what she said was somewhat reasonable.


    Whoever it is, I''m afraid it will be disgusted by relatives who suddenly come to eat and drink for nothing.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. We''ll borrow a stove and never eat a grain of rice. We''ll give you all the firewood money, okay?"


    Liu Jin was very angry.


    Although she also knew that the life of the Luo family was difficult, this big aunt was too realistic.


    How long have Roche and Liu Jin been in the house? Now I''m ready to catch up with people. Who knows how many white eyes I''ll suffer next?


    Liu Jin simply spoke out so that her aunt would not continue to embarrass her grandmother.


    "Did you bring your own food?" He Sanniang looked at Liu Jin in surprise.


    She really can''t believe that when her eldest sister-in-law goes home, she can bring food by herself? Lao Liu''s family is not so rich, is it?


    Liu Jin moved the basket she had brought over and began to take things from it.


    "Rice, fortunately I bought a lot of refined rice." Liu Jin said to herself, "I wanted to give grandma something to eat. Now I can only eat with grandma. I should be able to eat it for a few days."


    He Sanniang''s eyebrows jumped.


    That''s pure rice. They don''t know how long they haven''t seen each other. They usually eat coarse rice, drink porridge most of the time, and rarely eat dry rice.


    Liu Jin took out a bag of rice, at least 20 kilograms. If you eat it for a few days, you can eat dry rice every day.


    Liu Jin secretly saw that he Sanniang''s look changed and changed, smiled and took out a large lump of meat from the basket.


    Yes, this meat has to be described as "Tuo". It''s not like ordinary people only cut one or two pieces.


    "I''ve bought too much meat. Thirty kilograms of meat. If I don''t pickle it, I''m afraid I can''t eat it all these days. It''s going to be bad."


    He Sanniang''s eyes almost fell to the ground with the pork.


    Luo''s eyes widened, and she grabbed Luo''s hand with a bit of force.


    I''m afraid the old woman hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. When she saw the meat, she showed such hungry eyes.


    Liu Jin didn''t stop and took something out of the basket.


    "These two cloths were originally intended to make clothes for several cousins. Now they can be used as firewood, but they may not be enough."


    The basket is not very big. In addition to these three, there are only some candy, melon seeds and so on, which are worthless things.


    Luo Shi listened and hurriedly said, "jin''er, what are you doing? Such a good cloth costs 400 Wen a horse. How can it be burned?"


    She was really afraid that Liu Jin would take it and burn it, so she hurried to rob it.


    Well, Roche''s words made he Sanniang''s eyelids jump a few times.


    It costs four hundred Wen for one piece of cloth and eight hundred Wen for two. These were originally given to their family!


    He Sanniang''s heart turned up the tsunami, and her intestines were green for a time.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi came here with so many things. Of course, they came to give them. Otherwise, they will buy their own home directly. Why bring so many things here?


    He Sanniang looked at the food, pork and cloth in front of her. Her face changed and changed. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Then we don''t have firewood. But we have to buy it from our aunt. We don''t have so much money."


    Liu Jin pretended to be embarrassed and looked at he Sanniang.


    He Sanniang was silent. Her attitude was so bad just now. At this time, even if she smiled, I''m afraid she couldn''t please.


    Old lady Luo looked back and scolded Liu Jin, "what nonsense are you talking about? You have to buy firewood when you go to grandma''s house. How can we be human?"

 Chapter 193

    Liu Jin actually wanted to be angry with her big aunt and let her put away the thought of that force.


    Now grandma opened her mouth and hinted that Liu Jin should not be too serious. Liu Jin will take it as soon as she sees it. Naturally, she won''t quarrel with he Sanniang again.


    She has to ask this big aunt for help.


    After all, Yang and Miao are elders, and Liu Jin dare not make it clear. However, he Sanniang and grandma can confront them face to face, because they are their mother''s family. Roche and Liu Jin are bullied, and they are entitled to complain.


    But Grandma looks like this. She can''t beat Yang, so I''m afraid I have to rely on this big aunt next.


    Now it seems that this big aunt is a little powerful, but it is also forced by the environment. She didn''t rush people directly. It''s the greatest forbearance of the Luo family to keep Luo''s mother and daughter for one night.


    From this point of view, Liu Jin felt that he Sanniang was not the person with the best power, and there was no need to worsen the relationship.


    "Aunt, I''m angry with you, too. It''s my fault."


    Liu Jin frankly apologized to he Sanniang, "these are what my mother brought to my aunt and grandma. My mother is ashamed that she hasn''t come back for so many years, so she bought something. Don''t blame my aunt."


    He Sanniang''s face smiled a little stiff, and finally said, "I have a heart."


    Grandma quickly took Roche''s hand and said painfully, "just come back. It''s expensive to buy so many things. It''s hard for your family, isn''t it? Does your husband know?"


    Luo Shi heard the speech, sighed and told grandma the news of Liu Dagen''s death.


    So they held each other and cried bitterly.


    Liu Jin''s forehead was black. Luo''s weak temperament really followed her mother. Now they are together and have the feeling of crying.


    "Aunt, let me help you cook."


    Liu Jin didn''t dare to stay here. Otherwise, she couldn''t help recalling her sad past.


    He Sanniang nodded hurriedly, "yes, let''s cook."


    She also wanted to leave. It seems that she can''t see the two mothers and daughters crying.


    Liu Jin and he Sanniang moved food and meat to the kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, Liu Jin looked at the kitchen, then stood by the pot table and waved twice with a shovel.


    Seeing this, he Sanniang asked softly, "can you cook? Is it you or your mother who cooks at home?"


    She also asked casually, trying to narrow the relationship between them.


    Seeing that Liu Jin brought so many things, she put on a smiling face at this time. She didn''t care that Liu Jin occupied her position at all.


    "My mother used to do it, and then I did it. Aunt, you are tired today. Let me help you cook. Don''t worry, I''m good at cooking."


    Liu Jin answered with a smile, and then washed vegetables and pork with he Sanniang.


    Liu Jin soaked the pork in the water, washed away some blood, and quickly pulled out the water.


    The pork was kept in the basket for a long time. Liu Jin planned to wash it twice, so she poured out the water for the first time.


    But when she was about to fall, he Sanniang stopped her.


    "You doll, how did you pour out these pigs?"


    He Sanniang said and grabbed a basin of water.


    "Well, the water is a little dirty."


    Before Liu Jin finished, she saw he Sanniang pour the water into the pot, and then put the washed rice into the pot to cook.


    Liu Jin, who stood on one side, almost looked silly.


    Well, she can skip this dinner.


    After washing the food, Liu Jin took the initiative to ask for a spoon, and then tried her best to make a meal.


    He Sanniang stood aside, yelling for Liu Jin not to put too much oil, and for Liu Jin to put more salt, so that she could eat more meals.


    In the end, Liu Jin wanted to support her, so she said to her, "aunt, put away the two cloths and add a new suit to the family at that time."


    As soon as he Sanniang heard this, she immediately nodded and turned to collect the two cloth. Liu Jin''s ears were quiet, and then she cooked according to her own ideas.


    When the meal was ready, Liu Jin heard a simple and honest voice outside.


    "Well, mom, do you have any meat today? It tastes delicious."


    A man carrying a load of firewood walked into the yard. After smelling the smell of meat, he quickly dropped the firewood and ran over.


    As a result, he ran into the kitchen and saw a girl of almost the same size, seriously cooking dishes in the kitchen.


    The delicious smell came from her pot.


    Luo Xiaofei swallowed his saliva and asked, "who are you? Why are you in my house?"


    Liu Jin also heard the news and looked back at the boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes. According to his appearance, he should be about the same age as her.


    When she came back with Roche, she also remembered that Luo Dahu had a son born in the same year as her, only ten months younger than her.


    "Luo Xiaofei, right? I''m your sister."


    Liu Jin was busy cooking and didn''t tell him in detail. She answered and turned around.


    Luo Xiaofei blinked his eyes and touched his head. "Does my father have a wife outside?"


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Come and help me."


    There was another milk voice in the yard.


    Luo Xiaofei looked back. His sister Luo Yuer was struggling to drag a bundle of firewood. She hurried over, picked it up and put it in the corner of the yard.


    Luo yu''er was only eight years old. When he was young, he followed Luo Xiaofei to pick up firewood for his family. But she couldn''t even carry a bundle of firewood, because she was too thin and weak to drag on the ground.


    Luo yu''er was relieved. Then Xiao Ting sniffed and stared at the boss.


    "Brother, smell it. I seem to smell meat. Am I wrong?"


    Luo Xiaofei sniffed the speech and pinched his sister''s cheek. "I can smell it. But don''t say anything first. Don''t eat meat. Listen to your mother."


    A girl inside said it was his sister. Luo Xiaofei immediately thought that his father Luo Dahu had a woman outside, so he must not eat the meat made by his sister.


    Otherwise, don''t you betray your mother?


    He Sanniang just came out and saw her two children. She smiled gently. "Go and wash your hands. There''s something delicious tonight."


    Luo Yuer looks at Luo Xiaofei. The little girl hasn''t figured out what her brother just said to herself.


    Luo Xiaofei smelled the speech and whispered, "Mom, is the woman in the kitchen my sister? Dad gave birth outside?"


    When he Sanniang heard the speech, she raised her hand and knocked the silly son on the forehead.


    "What nonsense?"


    He Sanniang hates iron but not steel. This silly son is the same age as Liu Jin, but his mind is much worse.


    "That''s your cousin. Your aunt is here." He Sanniang said, and saw the old lady Luo and Luo come out together in the hall.


    "Aunt!" Luo Xiaofei had a little impression of Roche. After seeing the big search for Roche, he shouted.


    Luo yu''er shouted in the back, but her mind was full of questions. Obviously, she was very strange to Roche.

 Chapter 194

    The last time Luo came, Luo Yuer was still young. It was normal to remember. But as soon as Roche saw Luo yu''er, he loved her and came to hold her niece.


    "Are you yu''er? I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''ve grown so big. And fei''er has grown up so much that my aunt can''t recognize it."


    Roche loves these brothers'' children from the bottom of his heart.


    Luo Xiaofei realized that Liu Jin was not the kind of sister he imagined. It''s also strange that Liu Jin didn''t explain clearly. There is still a little difference between cousin and sister.


    At this time, Liu Jin came out of the kitchen with a plate of dishes with color, aroma and taste.


    "The food is ready. Let''s set the table and get ready for dinner."


    When he Sanniang heard the speech, she nodded again and again. She said hello to Luo Xiaofei''s brother and sister. The three soon cleaned up a big table in the hall.


    On weekdays, the four of them just put the pot cover on the chair and deal with it casually. When guests came today, they made room for the generous table in the main room.


    Liu Jin put the four dishes and one soup on the generous table, which stunned several people.


    Roche is better. After all, after a period of time with Liu Jin, his food and drink are very different from before, so he is not so surprised.


    But he Sanniang and others were completely stunned.


    The four dishes in front of us are green, red, yellow and white. The color is very beautiful, not to mention the taste. They have long been filled with fragrance.


    The old lady swallowed her saliva, glanced at Liu Jin and said to Luo, "I didn''t expect you to teach your daughter so well that you can cook this good dish."


    Roche smelled the speech and a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face.


    Her cooking is taught by her mother. She knows how many kilograms she has. How could she teach such a skilled daughter?


    "Grandma, try it." Liu Jin took a piece of meat that was neither fat nor thin and put it in old lady Luo''s bowl.


    The old lady trembled, opened her mouth, ate it and nodded her head. "Delicious, it''s delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious meat in my life."


    I don''t know whether she said so because the meat was brought by her daughter, or because it was really delicious.


    He Sanniang also thinks that this dish should look good. It must be better than her own cooking. However, she doesn''t think it''s as good as old lady Luo said. After all, it''s just meat. How delicious can it be?


    Thinking about it, she moved her chopsticks, took a small piece of it, put it in her mouth and took a bite.


    "It''s delicious."


    He Sanniang chewed a few times and wanted to aftertaste it again. The meat had gone into her stomach, making her have an impulse to stop and eat again.


    Luo Xiaofei and Luo Yuer looked at their mother eating meat with a look of longing.


    But without permission, they didn''t dare to move chopsticks. They could only look at them eagerly. As usual, they can only eat meat if he Sanniang sandwiches it for them. If no one sandwiches it for them, they can only eat vegetables.


    After all, meat is a precious food. Every time you eat meat, you have to share it.


    Liu Jin naturally understood this family environment. She used to be the same. Even Yang didn''t give it to her and her mother.


    Roche took a bigger piece of meat with chopsticks and put it into Luo Xiaofei''s bowl. After looking for it for a long time, Roche took a piece for Luo Yuer.


    Liu Jin''s knife skill is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Almost every piece is about the same size, and Roche can''t pick out a big one.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    The two men said in unison. Roche was happy and the smile on his face was much deeper.


    Probably, in the face of these relatives, she can be so happy. Those people in Lao Liu''s family really made her cold hearted. Even in the same village, she could not avoid it.


    When grandma saw this, she moved her chopsticks and sandwiched a piece of meat for Liu Jin. "You can eat it too. Don''t just look at it. You can grow well by eating more meat."


    Liu Jin is the same age as Luo Xiaofei, but girls develop earlier, so at this time, it seems that he is really older than Luo Xiaofei.


    "OK." Liu Jin responded gently and began to eat.


    He Sanniang cooked porridge tonight, but it was much thicker than usual. Moreover, she cooked it with lard water. It looks like a lump. It''s disgusting for Liu Jin to see it.


    She also specially explained how resourceful she was at the dinner table. She cooked porridge with lard water and kept that little oil and water.


    The Luo family ate very well, and Roche also ate very happily.


    Liu Jin didn''t eat much. She picked a few grains of rice and gave them all to Luo Xiaofei.


    Luo Xiaofei stared at Liu Jin, put a whole bowl of porridge in his bowl, blinked and looked at Liu Jin.


    "You, why don''t you eat? I have enough. You don''t have to give it to me."


    Luo Xiaofei said hurriedly. He thought Liu Jin was afraid he didn''t have enough to eat, so he gave him his own.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, smiled and said, "you are a boy. You can grow up quickly by eating more. Help your uncle take care of the family. I can eat vegetables."


    She can''t say that she saw he Sanniang cook porridge with the greasy water that washed the pork?


    There are also some blood threads she pulled out when washing pork. Thinking about it makes her stomach full, but she didn''t vomit.


    Seeing this, he Sanniang sighed.


    "Jin girl, aunt, there''s still some here. You can eat."


    Then she would give Liu Jin the porridge in her bowl.


    Anyway, Liu Jin gave her son porridge. Of course, she also wanted to show it.


    Liu Jin immediately took back the bowl. The porridge eaten by her aunt made her even more hungry.


    "Aunt, you eat. I''m not hungry. I''ll just eat."


    With that, Liu Jin pulled many vegetables into her bowl.


    Fortunately, these vegetables are made by herself. Liu Jin is not polite.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s whole bowl of vegetables, he Sanniang didn''t know what to say, so she stopped insisting.


    Luo Xiaofei and Luo Yuer are taken care of by he Sanniang. From time to time, they can eat a piece of meat and eat greasy.


    Luo Xiaofei peeked at Liu Jin from time to time while eating.


    Roche and old lady Luo talked while eating. They didn''t talk well for a long time. It seemed that they couldn''t finish what they had experienced for three days and three nights.


    After dinner, he Sanniang also joined their chat and sat in the room chatting with Luo Yuer in her arms.


    Liu Jin thought about cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks and muttered to herself, isn''t this big aunt too reluctant to treat herself as a guest and even going to let her wash the dishes and brush the pot?


    Who knows, Liu Jin just started, Luo Xiaofei came to grab it.


    "Sister, well, put it down. These are my jobs."


    Luo Xiaofei was a little embarrassed and couldn''t shout smoothly for a moment.


    "Your job? Do you have to wash dishes and dishes every day?"


    Liu Jin is curious. Luo Xiaofei is also a boy. Generally, people don''t need men to touch the kitchen.


    "My mother has been busy at home all day. I''ll wash the dishes this evening. My mother can have a rest."


    Luo Xiaofei explained that he had skillfully cleaned up the tableware.

 Chapter 195

    Luo Dahu is not at home and often depends on he Sanniang to preside over the large and small affairs of the family.


    Old lady Luo is also old. Not only can''t help, but also he Sanniang has to take care of her. Such a family would not have been able to support it if he Sanniang had not been fierce and fierce.


    No wonder Luo Xiaofei will take the initiative to ask for washing dishes and pots. The child is also filial and can''t see his mother suffer, so he takes the initiative to undertake some housework within his power.


    "All right, let me come. Go and have a rest. You''ll have a bath later."


    Liu Jin shook her head and smiled bitterly. The child is sensible. Her uncle and aunt don''t have to worry in the future.


    Luo Xiaofei still wanted to argue, but he was stunned when he saw Liu Jin''s light eyes. He had never been so close to a girl about his age, and his ears were inexplicably hot and red.


    In order to cover up his differences, Luo Xiaofei quickly stepped back.


    Liu Jin packed up the dishes and chopsticks and took them to the kitchen to wash the dishes and brush the pot.


    In the kitchen, although Liu Jin came here for the first time, she was familiar with the way and didn''t get busy working.


    Luo Xiaofei stood outside and looked at Liu Jin with a look of longing in his eyes.


    "Oh, if only I had such a sister."


    Luo Xiaofei sighed.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Liu Jin began to draw water and prepare to boil bath water.


    Seeing this, Luo Xiaofei quickly came to help.


    "Sister, this is strength work. Let me do it."


    Luo Xiaofei said, holding a bucket in his hand, lifted a bucket of water in the water tank, then mentioned it to the stove and poured it into the pot.


    Liu Jin nodded, then remembered that there were some small sweets such as melon seeds and preserves bought for the two children in the basket, and hurried to look for them.


    After finding it, Liu Jin took it to the house and saw three women talking happily, so she put her things on the bed.


    "Look at me, I forgot all this." Roche looked happy. When chatting at leisure, he knocked a little melon seeds, which must be more interesting.


    As for Luo yu''er, after eating a candied fruit, she smiled sweetly and threw herself into the arms of he Sanniang.


    It is estimated that there will be meat and candied fruit tonight. Happiness comes too suddenly, which makes her feel that she has become the beloved little girl again.


    Liu Jin ate a candied fruit, took two and grabbed a handful of melon seeds. "I''ll boil water and go to bed early when we take a bath."


    Everyone has no objection to Liu Jin''s arrangement.


    Back in the kitchen, Liu Jin sat aside, slowly knocking melon seeds and watching the kitchen stove boil water.


    Luo Xiaofei was beside the stove, adding some firewood from time to time to prevent the fire in the stove from going out.


    Luo Xiaofei looked at Liu Jin sitting in a hurry to eat melon seeds. The voice of the bar was quite loud.


    "Want to eat?" Liu Jin naturally noticed that this guy peeked at the preserved melon seeds he brought from time to time.


    Luo Xiaofei shook his head. He is not a greedy man.


    "I knew you didn''t like it." Liu Jin made an understatement and almost didn''t annoy Luo Xiaofei.


    Why, is this sister suddenly so rude again?


    Liu Jin also teased Luo Xiaofei. Seeing this, she sighed again: "but the preserves are too sweet. If you don''t eat them, you can only do it."


    Luo Xiaofei heard the speech and hurriedly said, "what a pity to lose it. I''ll eat it."


    It''s rare to have delicious snacks. Even if you don''t eat it, you can give it to your little sister. How can you lose it so pity?


    Liu Jin spread her hand. Luo Xiaofei came over and looked at the preserves for a while. He pinched them up and put them in his mouth.


    Then he saw a smile in Liu Jin''s eyes and immediately realized that he had been cheated by his cousin.


    "I thought you really didn''t like it."


    Liu Jin said with a smile in her eyes. Luo Xiaofei blushed with shame and quickly walked back to the stove to add fire.


    After the water boiled, Liu Jin asked Luo Yuer to take a bath first. The little girl is still young. Liu Jin washed it with her, and they can play tricks.


    After the two washed, the others took turns to take a bath, and then they all gathered in he Sanniang''s big room to talk.


    Roche just told he Sanniang and old lady Luo about Liu Jin. They are very concerned about Liu Jin now.


    So, after taking a bath, everyone gathered together and talked to Liu Jin. Liu Jin said what she could and played Tai Chi when she couldn''t.


    Then Roche talked about jelly.


    After hearing this, he Sanniang was surprised.


    "So you made the jelly sent back by Dahu a few days ago? I said, how could that heartless man suddenly send back such delicious food."


    He Sanniang complained about her husband, but she just talked about it.


    Luo Dahu worked so hard in the city to move his family out of the poor Linluo village, otherwise he wouldn''t abandon a family.


    "It used to be called jelly? After I ate it, I still think about it. After eating that day, I couldn''t sleep all night. When I thought of the taste, my mouth was full of saliva."


    The old lady said with exaggeration. When she looked at Liu Jin, her smile was even more prosperous.


    Liu Jin smiled softly, "then let your uncle send some."


    He Sanniang and others could no longer hide their joy. It seems that they have been thinking about it since they ate jelly.


    "If you want to do business, you can''t send it again. Otherwise, how can you do business?"


    He Sanniang said politely, but she didn''t know what to think in her heart.


    Roche sighed slightly and then said that the stall was smashed by the hooligans.


    After several people listened, they were angry and distressed Liu Jin.


    This good business is almost able to make the two mothers and daughters live a good life, but it was destroyed by these hooligans.


    Luo Xiaofei secretly glanced at Liu Jin, but saw Liu Jin knocking melon seeds and listening to the story, which immediately made him a little depressed.


    "Aren''t you angry? Your stall was smashed."


    Luo Xiaofei asked. At least, he thought Liu Jin should have a sad look when he was mentioned about the sad past at this time?


    "Angry."


    Liu Jin said with a creak, ate another melon seed, ate the melon kernel quantitatively, threw the shell aside and continued to take the next one.


    Luo Xiaofei and he Sanniang looked at Liu Jin and couldn''t see her angry look at all.


    "So, what are your plans next?"


    Grandma looked at Liu Jin. Although she didn''t know why, she thought Liu Jin must have an idea to solve it, so she wouldn''t be angry and anxious.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi looked at each other and seemed to be able to cut into the topic of returning to their mother''s house this time.


    "Mom, we still have a difficulty to pass."


    Roche took the old lady''s hand and slowly told the story of Yang''s forcing them.


    Old lady Luo and he Sanniang almost burst into anger. They never dreamed that Lao Liu''s family would treat Mrs. Luo like this.


    "The old witch, I think she''s itchy. She dares to bully us."


    He Sanniang scolded.

 Chapter 196

    Liu Jin originally wanted to squeeze out a few tears, and then coax the aunt to come forward for her.


    Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    He Sanniang, who has always been fierce, was furious when she heard that Roche had been bullied for so long.


    Because this is not only bullying Mrs. Luo, but also bullying no one in the Luo family. In that case, of course, she can''t sit back and ignore it. She has the appearance of going to find Yang''s dry fight immediately.


    "Sister-in-law, she is also my mother-in-law. I dare not obey her orders. However, I only have jin''er as a child. How can I have the heart to let jin''er marry an old man? Isn''t this going to ruin jin''er''s life?"


    Roche''s face shed tears. Only her heart knew that no one else could understand this pain.


    The old lady gently patted Roche on the back, comforted her and asked her not to be too sad.


    Seeing this, he Sanniang scolded, "you are too soft and weak to let the old witch bully you. If I didn''t tear the old witch, I would be done. Dare to move my daughter''s mind and eat leopard courage?"


    He Sanniang was so cruel that she stunned Liu Jin.


    This combat effectiveness is really explosive. No wonder grandma didn''t dare say a word more about her. Luo''s face turned pale when she mentioned her sister-in-law.


    It seems that Yang has an opponent.


    "Mom, they are the people who bully our Luo family. This time, we have to help aunt." Luo Xiaofei said while looking at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin felt his strange sight and looked at him.


    "Yes, Sanniang, we can''t let jin''er marry an old man."


    Old lady Luo also said, they all understand that he Sanniang can be the master. What they said is useless.


    He Sanniang nodded, "at that time, mother-in-law, you go to their Qingshui village with me. If the old witch still wants to force jin''er to marry the old man, I will make their old Liu family restless."


    Hearing this, Liu Jin felt a moment of silence for the old Liu family.


    I''m afraid it''s their turn to have a headache in Lao Liu''s family.


    After talking for a while, they went back to bed under the arrangement of he Sanniang.


    Luo Shi didn''t talk to old lady Luo for a long time. At this time, he still wanted to pester his mother, so they slept in the same bed.


    Luo Yuer has been sleeping with he Sanniang, and naturally has not changed.


    Liu Jin was arranged to sleep in Luo Xiaofei''s bed, while Luo Xiaofei made a floor in the living room. Fortunately, it''s summer now. It''s not an obstacle to make a shop on the ground. Luo Xiaofei is not afraid of being cold.


    The next morning, Liu Jin woke up early and planned to get something to eat. I was frightened by the porridge made by my aunt last night, so I didn''t eat much all night. She was starving to death.


    As a result, she didn''t go into the kitchen when she heard a Ding Dong sound inside.


    I went in and found that Aunt he was already busy in the kitchen.


    Liu Jin had to praise that this seemingly fierce aunt was actually a good housekeeper. Otherwise, if Luo Dahu ignored his family like this, the family would have broken up long ago.


    "Jin''er, you wake up. Why don''t you sleep more?"


    He Sanniang saw Liu Jin and said hello while working.


    "Can''t sleep." Liu Jin answered and saw the things under he Sanniang.


    He Sanniang was making meat buns, and Liu Jin wanted to help.


    "No, no, no, you go and wash. I''ll do it soon. I''ll steam it for you later."


    He Sanniang drives Liu Jin away. She doesn''t need Liu Jin''s help. It seems that she wants to cook a meal for Liu Jin to taste her cooking.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin had to give up and wash in the yard.


    Before long, Luo Xiaofei and others woke up, but they didn''t see Luo and the old lady.


    Liu Jin guessed that their wives should have talked too late last night, so they didn''t wake up.


    Luo yu''er is trying to find her aunt and is stopped by Liu Jin.


    "Let them sleep a little longer. Let''s go to the backyard and water the vegetable garden."


    Liu Jin suggested that Luo Yuer gladly accept it. Liangshu came to a small vegetable garden behind and carefully watered the garden.


    Subsequently, Liu Jin heard he Sanniang greet everyone for breakfast.


    They washed their hands. When they entered the main room, they saw Roche and the old lady sitting here.


    He Sanniang carried a cage of meat buns, put them on the generous table and said to the people, "let''s have a taste."


    Luo Xiaofei grabbed a steamed stuffed bun, opened his mouth and bit it. He found that there was meat filling in it.


    "Mom, you made meat buns? Why do we have so much meat in our family?"


    It''s hard to eat a piece of meat at ordinary times. Luo Xiaofei wondered why these two meals have always been meat?


    He Sanniang glanced at Liu Jin and said with a smile, "your aunt brought a lot of meat. You have a blessing in mouth."


    Luo Xiaofei listened and smiled happily.


    Roche said at this time, "sister-in-law, I didn''t know my brother and my brother were separated. I think I''ll bring some meat to the calf later."


    Luo Daniu is Luo''s brother. Of course, she can''t favor one over the other. Last night, she also heard a lot of contradictions between Luo Daniu and Luo Dahu. Although she complained about her brother, she was a close relative of flesh and blood after all. She can''t pretend not to know.


    He Sanniang''s face changed.


    No one wants to spit out the meat in his mouth. Thirty Jin of meat is enough for the Luo family to eat and drink for a while. She doesn''t want to give it to the Luo Daniu family.


    However, the old lady Luo was also present, and she was not very heartless.


    "It''s natural. Let''s see. My mother-in-law has been with our family for many years. His family hasn''t given food several times. I''m angry."


    After he Sanniang added this sentence, Roche also knew what to do.


    She didn''t refuse Roche to give the meat to Luo Daniu, but she certainly wouldn''t give more to Luo Daniu. This has put out the problem of old lady Luo''s support, which undoubtedly requires Roche to think clearly and divide it again.


    "We bought 30 jin of meat. I think we''ll give them 10 jin. In this way, uncle 10 jin, brother-in-law 10 Jin and grandma 10 jin are just right. Grandma followed Uncle, so it''s natural to stay here for 20 jin of meat."


    Liu Jin pinched her finger and said, in this division, it''s fair.


    "No, how can I give them ten jin? I think it''s a lot if I give them five Jin."


    He Sanniang won''t give up ten kilograms of meat. It''s almost two hundred Wen. She''s not so generous.


    Liu Jin knew that he Sanniang would oppose and was not angry. She smiled and said, "as for the refined rice, it''s for grandma, so she won''t give it to her brother-in-law."


    As soon as he Sanniang heard this, her face eased. These rice were given to her house, which could make them starve much less.


    "And those cloth, I have said to add a new suit to my cousin, so I won''t give them to my brother-in-law."


    This is what Liu Jin said to he Sanniang. Liu Jin will never break her promise, and he Sanniang is even more delighted.


    "Aunt, do you think I can divide it like this?"


    Liu Jin asked back at this time.

 Chapter 197

    In the hall, old lady Luo and Luo looked at he Sanniang and Liu Jin with a smile.


    Luo Xiaofei looked anxiously at his mother. His cousin had obviously favored them. Everything should be good.


    He Sanniang immediately smiled and said, "no problem, no problem. Come on, eat steamed stuffed buns. You didn''t eat much yesterday. You have to open your stomach today."


    Liu Jin nodded and smiled at Luo.


    With ten kilograms of meat, go to my uncle''s house. It''s estimated that my uncle won''t stink.


    After eating some steamed stuffed buns, Liu Jin felt that her stomach was a little heavy.


    "Xiao Fei, yu''er, your cousin is here for the second time. You take her to play. Don''t go to dangerous places. Do you hear me?"


    After eating, he Sanniang said to the two children.


    This is their village. Liu Jin is certainly unfamiliar here. It''s better to be taken by the two of them.


    In fact, Liu Jin came to help the soldiers and went back to deal with Yang. She didn''t want to play.


    However, he Sanniang obviously regarded her as a child and asked her two children to take Liu Jin out for a walk.


    Liu Jin followed Luo Xiaofei and Luo Yuer out of the house under the sign of Luo.


    Before he walked out of the yard, he saw a man and a woman coming together.


    Liu Jin saw that it was her brother-in-law Luo Daniu and her sister-in-law Lin Xiaohua who came.


    Luo Daniu saw Liu Jin and immediately asked, "where''s your mother?"


    Liu Jin saw his angry appearance and frowned, "in the house, is there something wrong with my brother-in-law?"


    Luo Daniu stared directly at the door of the main room, ignored Liu Jin and left only one sentence, "little girl, don''t ask more, play with you."


    The couple soon walked into the house. Seeing the situation, Liu Jin immediately turned around and walked back to the hall.


    "Elder sister, are you too eccentric? You only give me ten kilograms of thirty kilograms of pork? Why does she have twenty kilograms?"


    As soon as Luo Daniu spoke, Liu Jin frowned.


    They just said these words at the dinner table. How did Luo Daniel know so soon?


    He Sanniang frowned, "brother-in-law, it''s early in the morning. What are you yelling at?"


    "Stop pretending. I''ve heard people say it." Luo Daniu looked at he Sanniang with angry eyes.


    Liu Jin quickly turned back and looked out, and saw that there were three or two villagers standing outside the yard, looking this way.


    There was a woman who looked familiar. It was Lin Hongniang who had not seen for a long time.


    The woman also went back to her mother''s house. What a coincidence.


    He Sanniang glanced at Liu Jin, then stood up, looked at Luo Daniu and said with a smile, "what have I installed? You should make it clear. Don''t cry without asking. If you have this spare time, you''d better hurry to bring the food to support your mother-in-law."


    "Don''t tell me anything else. My sister brought back 30 jin of meat. You''d better give me 15 Jin. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Luo Daniu said angrily, then clapped his hand on the generous table and made a huge noise.


    Liu Jin was startled by his move. On the contrary, his great aunt looked indifferent.


    "Luo Daniu, don''t cross me. I tell you, if you want 15 Jin of meat, dream."


    He Sanniang waved her big hand and looked like she was going to drive the plague away.


    The old lady Luo seemed to knock on the table and shouted, "Oh cow, don''t worry. Sit down and talk about something. Your sister-in-law doesn''t divide your meat. Don''t make noise so that the villagers come to see jokes. We can''t afford to lose people."


    Luo Daniu glanced at his old mother. There was no compromise in his eyes.


    Little aunt Lin Xiaohua gently pulled Luo Daniu, and then looked at Luo.


    "Aunt, let you see a joke. Daniel is such a bull temper."


    This Lin Xiaohua is smart. She knows that things are brought by Roche. It is proper to get closer to Roche at this time.


    Roche nodded, but she was still afraid when she looked at her brother.


    After years of not seeing her, the brother has become strange to her.


    Luo Daniu glanced at Luo and then said, "sister, my brother and I are your brothers and sisters. I want half of the meat you brought. It''s reasonable to share it equally with my brother."


    Facing Roche, Luo Daniu is not so domineering at last.


    After all, Roche is the master of these pork. If Roche doesn''t give it, they can''t get anything.


    Liu Jin held her chest in her hands and stood by the door watching a good play. She wanted to see how much ability her aunt he Sanniang had and whether she could subdue her angry brother-in-law.


    Otherwise, please go back and you may not be able to control Yang!


    He Sanniang was really not easy to provoke, so she immediately fought back.


    "Why? You haven''t raised your mother-in-law, and you still want to share it equally with my family? Aunt, don''t listen to him farting here. A word can kill people."


    "You stinky woman, you are a dog. You can''t spit out ivory. You talk like eating shit. Sister, I want half the meat. I''ll leave when I get the meat."


    Luo Daniu is not obscure. This time, he will come to ask for meat. He doesn''t care about other things.


    Seeing this scene, Roche''s heart was cold.


    This pro brother, now only has benefits in his eyes, and there is no sister at all.


    If she hadn''t brought these things, I''m afraid the brother wouldn''t have come to see her.


    "Want meat? OK, ask me first." He Sanniang rolled up her sleeves and looked like she was about to fight.


    "Jin''er has said that the meat can only be divided into ten jin at most. I promise to give you ten jin. If you want to take half, ask me if I agree!"


    He Sanniang glared at Luo Daniu and looked at the two of them. I''m afraid it''s not the first time in these years.


    Roche protected the old lady. The old lady was so angry that she beat her feet and beat her chest that she couldn''t speak.


    "Ten jin? Send me if you want to take ten jin? Hum, it''s all made of meat buns. Have you ever thought about my brother?"


    In anger, Luo Daniu grabbed a corner of the generous table and lifted it with force. Everything on the table fell to the ground.


    When he Sanniang saw it, did he get it? Smashed her family''s things, and it must be her who will suffer at that time?


    She immediately grabbed a long bench and was about to fight Luo Daniu. Luo''s eyes and hands were quick. He quickly stopped her and cried, "sister-in-law, you can''t make it."


    After Luo Daniu noticed, he also grabbed a bench.


    "You crazy woman, don''t think my brother is not at home, you can do it yourself. If you dare to hit me, I won''t finish with you."


    He Sanniang pushed Roche away. "Do you want to protect him at this time? He''s just lard. After listening to the bitch''s words, he''ll make such a scene with us. What else does he see in addition to benefits?"


    Roche couldn''t answer either. A pair of tearful eyes looked at his brother and begged: "they are all a family. If you have something to say, how can you do this..."


    "I Pooh, how can you say? Family, how can you give her 20 jin and give me 10 jin?"


    Luo Daniu immediately said something, leaving Luo speechless.

 Chapter 198

    Luo Daniu choked Luo''s words, but Liu Jin was very angry.


    This bastard''s brother-in-law doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. Are they obliged to give him something?


    However, Liu Jin held back the tone and looked at he Sanniang to see how she drove Luo Daniu.


    "Daniel Luo, have you had enough? If it weren''t for your brother''s sake, I would really like to smoke you two ears." He Sanniang scolded and looked at the bench in her hand. It wasn''t as simple as pulling an ear.


    "Enough, you bitch. If you don''t hand over the meat today, I''ll tear down your house."


    Luo Daniu said fiercely, and his face became distorted, like a ghost.


    Liu Jin really didn''t know that her brother-in-law was such a powerful person.


    Most men don''t quarrel with women. As the saying goes, good men don''t fight with women. The little brother-in-law was a wonderful flower. He fought with his big aunt with a red face and an irresistible look.


    "Tear it down, you tear it down. If you have the ability, you tear it down. If you don''t tear down the house today, you don''t have a surname Luo."


    He Sanniang was cruel enough to say such words, which constantly stimulated Luo Daniu.


    Luo Daniel kicked some of the generous table and said angrily, "smelly woman, do you really think I dare not?"


    "Come on, come on, come on, give me a punch. If you don''t, you''re a coward."


    He Sanniang took the initiative to get up, and her cheeks were going to get up to Luo Daniu.


    Luo Daniu still dare not do it after all. If he Sanniang is beaten, his brother Luo Dahu will come back at that time.


    "Don''t try to get on me. Is it cheap? My brother is not at home. Is that how you seduce men?"


    Luo Daniu stepped back and immediately moved out other statements to deal with he Sanniang.


    Luo Dahu is often not at home. Many people think that he Sanniang will be lonely and seduce some men when she is at home alone.


    "You fart. Did you eat shit and didn''t wipe your mouth today? Tell your brother I''ll try to seduce you. Without your brother, you would have starved to death. Now you''ve grown up with me¡°


    He Sanniang scolded angrily and pointed out that Luo Daniu didn''t have the ability of Luo Dahu. In the past, he had to rely on Luo Dahu''s relief to make a living.


    Luo Daniel was even more angry when he heard the speech.


    "That''s my business with him. He left me all the work at home and gave me some money back. What''s the matter? I''ve worked as a cow and horse farm for several years. What have you given me? Shit, you asked my brother not to give me money, bitch."


    The contradiction is not formed in a day or two. The contradiction between the two people has long condensed countless, only one chance to break out.


    Liu Jin now understands that she used to quarrel with Yang and Miao. She is a pediatrician. If she is cruel, she can''t catch up with her sister-in-law and uncle.


    "Your brother is tired and tired outside. You complain when you do some farm work at home. You also want your brother to give you money to marry a daughter-in-law and occupy the house. If your brother didn''t tolerate it, do you think you could live in that house?"


    At this time, he Sanniang directly accumulated a mouthful of phlegm and sprayed it on Luo Daniu.


    Luo Daniao was surprised. Seeing the sister-in-law''s moves, he tilted his head.


    As a result, his face was avoided, but the sputum fell on his neck without accident, flowing down his neck and into his clothes.


    "One mouthful of phlegm, let me know what is powerful."


    "Fuck your grandmother. Wait, I won''t lift your roof."


    Luo Daniel was angry and itchy. He ran out of the main room and looked around. He took a fancy to something. He ran quickly, took off a bamboo pole for drying clothes and stabbed it on the roof.


    Liu Jin was stunned.


    It''s too tough to lift the house.


    Seeing this, he Sanniang immediately rushed up to stop him. Otherwise, a hole will be made in the house. How will their family live then?


    "You son of a bitch, stop it. I''ll fight with you."


    He Sanniang shouted, with her teeth and claws open, and grabbed Luo Daniu''s face.


    Luo Daniu immediately avoided. The bamboo pole swung down and wanted to hit his sister-in-law with the bamboo pole.


    "Daniel, No."


    Linxiaohua see here, hurriedly shouted.


    If this fight continues, he Sanniang will suffer. With the strength of Daniel, he is afraid to be seriously injured.


    Luo Daniu really didn''t dare to fight at the last minute. He stepped back and pushed he Sanniang away.


    But similarly, he Sanniang caught several blood marks on his face, which made him furious.


    He Sanniang was pushed to the ground and fell. Ouch, ouch, Luo Xiaofei hurriedly came to help her.


    Lin Xiaohua also came to hold Daniel Luo. "Daniel, forget it, don''t fight. Let''s go back if we want meat."


    This time, they came just for meat. They just quarreled and Luo Daniel forgot his business.


    "Do you still want meat? Dream, I won''t give you a bite. Still want to pierce my roof? I''ll burn your house tonight."


    He Sanniang would not give up when she felt hurt, and shouted angrily. However, she was stopped by Luo Shi and couldn''t rush over, otherwise she would have to fight Luo Daniu again.


    Liu Jin stood up at this time, walked between them and looked at them.


    "Get out of my way." Luo Daniu yelled at his daughter-in-law Lin Xiaohua and Liu Jin.


    Now he feels hot on his face and feels very uncomfortable. He wants to rush up and fight with he Sanniang again. Liu Jin and Lin Xiaohua stopped in front of him. He was angry and yelled at them.


    "If the noise goes on, I''ll take all the meat back to the dog."


    Liu Jin took a faint look at the little brother-in-law. The cold voice made the fierce and hot atmosphere cool.


    The onlookers all pointed out Liu Jin one after another and felt strange to Liu Jin''s identity. When Lin Hongniang saw Liu Jin, she tightened her handkerchief with both hands and stared at Liu Jin fiercely.


    "You little girl, don''t get in my way. Go away."


    Luo Daniu didn''t pay attention to Liu Jin at all.


    He Sanniang heard the speech and laughed, "yes, girl Jin, the eldest aunt won''t quarrel. Give me all the meat."


    He Sanniang knew that it was Liu Jin''s ability to bring so many things to Roche. How many pounds does Roche have? She doesn''t know?


    Therefore, he Sanniang wisely stood on Liu Jin''s side. As long as Luo Daniu continues to provoke Liu Jin, Liu Jin won''t give it to him at all, won''t it all fall into her hands?


    "You''re delusional. Sister, you have to give me half of what you say today."


    Luo Daniu turned his head and looked at Roche with a forced look. It seemed that Roche didn''t agree. He was going to make a fuss about the house.


    Roche smelled the speech and was afraid. He didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "My mother listens to me." Liu Jin was worried that Roche was forced by Luo Daniu, so she directly acquiesced, and immediately said.


    Luo Daniu gave Roche an incredible look.

 Chapter 199

    Not to mention that Luo Daniu didn''t understand, even the villagers who watched the excitement couldn''t understand.


    Liu Jin seems to be a half child. How can Roche give such valuable things to this girl?


    But Roche nodded at this time, "yes, I listen to jin''er."


    Luo Daniu immediately shouted, "sister, are you crazy? What do you know, little boy? You obviously want to help brother. Do you still have my brother in your heart?"


    Luo Daniu roared loudly, and Luo hid behind in some fear.


    Liu Jin frowned. The little uncle was so fierce that he couldn''t calm down to listen to her.


    If the quarrel goes on like this, it will be endless.


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out how you got the meat." Liu Jin said another word, and Luo Daniu frowned.


    The atmosphere gradually calmed down. He could listen to what Liu Jin said and think about the meaning of Liu Jin''s words.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Daniu looked at Liu Jin and asked. He didn''t lift Liu Jin before. Now he looks a lot dignified.


    "Come inside, we''ll tell you in detail how the meat came from, and then you''ll decide whether to eat it or not."


    Liu Jin finished and looked at he Sanniang.


    He Sanniang had opened her mouth to ask for a few cheap words. Liu Jin looked at it and took it back.


    She doesn''t want Liu Jin to be dissatisfied. At that time, the little girl will make trouble with her. She really doesn''t want to give up so many things.


    Before, she was put forward by Liu Jin. She was very uncomfortable. If she saw that the meat in her mouth was asked to go back by Liu Jin, she would be even more uncomfortable.


    He Sanniang obediently followed Liu Jin into the house. Luo also helped old lady Luo into the house. Only Luo Daniu and his wife were left in the yard.


    Many people outside the yard were watching the excitement. At this time, they were booing and asked Luo Daniu to lift the roof.


    The spectators are not afraid of big things. They can''t blame them anyway.


    The more authentic ones advised Luo Daniu to go in and have a look and listen to how the meat came from.


    Luo Daniu hesitated for a moment and took his daughter-in-law into the house.


    Luo Xiaofei and Luo Yuer have rearranged the generous table. When they see Luo Daniu coming in again, they are scared to step back.


    Liu Jin sat on a stool and motioned to he Sanniang to sit on the other side, leaving the side near the door to Luo Daniu.


    Luo Daniel looked at the crowd, looked puzzled and lost his temper. At this time, no one provoked him, and he was not easy to attack again.


    But he didn''t intend to sit down. He stood on the other side and looked at Liu Jin. "What do you want to say? Where did the meat come from?"


    He Sanniang looked at him. "Aren''t you tired of standing and talking? We''re tired of looking up. What do you have to say?"


    "You..." Luo Daniu almost scolded again. Lin Xiaohua pulled him earlier, then sat down and asked him to sit down.


    Liu Jin had a headache. It seems that every family has a difficult Scripture, and there will be all kinds of contradictions between brothers.


    No wonder there are so many things between Yang and their mother.


    "How many catties of pork do you each want?" After pondering for a while, Liu Jin asked them.


    "Twenty pounds!" He Sanniang insisted that Liu Jin had agreed with her before.


    "Fifteen pounds, one or two can''t be less." Luo Daniu held his chest with both hands, and there was no possibility of concessions.


    Liu Jin looked at the two of them, then pinched her fingers and said, "one wants 20 and the other wants 15. That''s a total of 35 kilograms, right?"


    Lin Xiaohua nodded, "yes, but it''s only 30 jin in total. My sister-in-law is too much. Even if we suffer some losses, we can''t only share 10 jin."


    The little aunt gave in a little, but she was also dissatisfied with the distribution of only ten kilograms.


    "Hum, why should I suffer a loss? I don''t agree if I lose one or two pounds."


    Luo Daniu doesn''t agree with his daughter-in-law. He is very firm and doesn''t give in.


    "Have you all made up your mind? Is that what you want?"


    Liu Jin asked again.


    Old lady Luo watched and sighed. Roche quickly comforted her. Luo yu''er rushed into her arms, so that the old man wouldn''t be too sad.


    "Yes, it''s 15 Jin." Luo Daniu snorted coldly and glanced at he Sanniang.


    He Sanniang was provoked and was about to speak. Luo Xiaofei came and held her down.


    "Uncle, we won''t argue. We''ll listen to our cousin how much we give."


    He Sanniang was stunned and looked at her son. Then she looked at Liu Jin. She was angry and didn''t speak again.


    Even if they lose five kilograms of meat, their family will still make a lot of money. But Liu Jin said that those two pieces of cloth are worth a lot of money, which is more expensive than thirty kilograms of pork.


    Luo Daniu was relieved to see his nephew say so.


    "That''s like human words."


    "You..." he Sanniang glared at Luo Daniu angrily. Luo Daniu said something and pointed to mulberry and locust.


    "OK, then give my uncle fifteen kilograms of pork." Liu Jin waved her hand and said to Roche, "Mom, you and your little aunt must cut meat in the kitchen. You must pay 15 kilograms, not less."


    Roche quickly nodded when he heard the speech. The little aunt Lin Xiaohua was even more happy. She stood up and looked at Roche with a smile.


    Luo Daniu also grinned. With so much meat, it is estimated that he won''t have to eat this month.


    "By the way, mom, you''ll let the driver buy another 30 jin of pork in the city tomorrow. This time it''s all for my uncle''s family. Anyway, my uncle only needs 15 Jin."


    Liu Jin lightly added two words. Anyway, 30 kilograms of pork is only 600 Wen. She can afford it.


    Luo Daniu''s mouth is shaped, and he doesn''t know how to take it back for a while.


    Lin Xiaohua was about to turn and leave. After listening, she looked back at Liu Jin and looked like a ghost.


    "Good!"


    He Sanniang patted the table very excitedly, especially when she saw Luo Daniu''s stunned smile, her anger disappeared today.


    Everyone was pulled back to reality by this sound, and then all looked at Liu Jin


    After Roche reacted, he immediately said, "the money is all on you. Go and tell the driver yourself. I''ll cut meat for your brother-in-law. I''ll never lose him."


    This time, Roche was also smart. In a few words, she showed everyone present that all money was managed by Liu Jin and she didn''t care.


    "Oh, it''s been noisy for a long time. I''m so thirsty. Come on, jin''er, have a cup of tea with my aunt. Xiao Fei, why are you waiting to pour tea for your cousin?"


    He Sanniang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Think about when he was stunned by something like Liu Jin, his look was almost the same as that of Luo Daniu now.


    Now she is very happy to see the expression of Luo Daniu and his wife.


    "You, what were you talking about?"


    Luo Daniu looked at Liu Jin. His face changed after a long time. He looked at Liu Jin with a dignified look.


    "Why give her all the next thirty pounds?"

 Chapter 200

    "How many kilograms do you want?" Liu Jin asked him in turn, "didn''t you just want 15 Jin? Why, don''t you want so much?"


    Luo Daniu hurriedly said, "that''s this time. I''ll still need 15 Jin for the next 30 jin. It''s not too much."


    Liu Jin stood up with a smile and walked behind Luo Daniu.


    Luo Daniu doesn''t know why. He feels creepy and very uneasy behind him.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a situation, which had never happened before.


    Liu Jin leaned over his shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s not too much. However, you should remember that you only have when I send it; you have nothing if I don''t send it!"


    Luo Daniu was stunned and then lowered his head.


    Liu Jin bought it and gave it to whoever she wanted. Although Liu Jin is his sister''s daughter, he can make trouble and toss, he finally annoyed Liu Jin. If Liu Jin no longer sends things, he also got nothing.


    Luo Daniu is pretty, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t even have this brain.


    He Sanniang heard it and knew what Liu Jin meant.


    "Girl Jin, you can come if you want. You don''t have to bring anything. This is your grandmother''s house. You are welcome at any time."


    He Sanniang said with a smile, if Liu Jin comes in the future, how can she not bring something?


    "Hum, you used to drive my sister away. What''s the meaning to say that?"


    Luo Daniu snorted coldly, and was still very dissatisfied with he Sanniang, which poked out the embarrassing things he Sanniang had done before.


    He Sanniang also snorted coldly, "if I hadn''t raised your white eyed wolf before, I wouldn''t have ignored my eldest sister-in-law."


    Seeing that they were going to make a noise again, Liu Jin felt a little pain in her forehead.


    "All right, you two stop arguing. I have something to ask you for help. If it''s done, I''ll miss you."


    Liu Jin said, and they immediately stopped fighting.


    He Sanniang already knew what Liu Jin was going to say and immediately said, "jin''er, don''t worry. Even if you don''t invite us, I''ll tear the old witch''s mouth."


    Luo daniou smelled the speech and looked at he Sanniang and Liu Jin.


    Now he also knows that if he wants to get more benefits from Liu Jin, he should naturally have a good relationship with Liu Jin.


    Now Liu Jin has something to ask him for help, so he wants to hear what it is first, and then consider whether to help.


    Liu Jin repeated Yang''s forcing him to marry old man Tian, and then added that Liu Gensheng''s attempt on Roche.


    Luo Daniel frowned when he heard the speech. "This beast. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Luo Daniu was very angry when his sister was bullied. After all, they still have some feelings. Compared with Liu Jin, he hates Liu Gensheng''s coveting his sister.


    "I didn''t have any money before. I''m afraid I can''t move you."


    Liu Jin said and looked at their faces.


    There was indeed a trace of embarrassment between the two.


    They also live in poverty, so they care about these meat and food, and even don''t hesitate to fight. That''s why I made such a fuss in front of Liu Jin and almost didn''t become the enemy of life and death.


    "Even without these things, I won''t let my sister be bullied by her husband''s family. If you don''t come, you don''t believe in your mother''s family."


    Luo Daniu stubbornly left a word.


    He Sanniang heard the speech and said, "yes, if your uncle knows about it, he won''t care."


    Luo Dahu''s personality is known to all people in Linluo village. He Sanniang uses him as a guarantee and is much more persuasive than Luo Daniu.


    Liu Jin said with a smile, "my uncle will help us, but my uncle is more gentle. I''m afraid he won''t come in handy at that time."


    Then her eyes glanced at them.


    If these two people share the same hatred, they will be invincible.


    They also realized the meaning in Liu Jin''s eyes. He Sanniang turned her eyes directly. Luo Daniu drank the tea brought by Luo Xiaofei without expression and pretended not to hear it.


    Luo Daniu didn''t quarrel with he Sanniang anymore. Grandma was happy to see it. She took the opportunity to say, "Daniel, this noon, why don''t you stay for dinner? We haven''t had dinner together for a long time."


    Naturally, the old people want their children and grandchildren to serve them together.


    After listening to this, Luo Daniao raised his mouth, looked at he Sanniang and said, "I don''t mind. I just don''t know if my sister-in-law wants me to eat her food."


    Of course he Sanniang doesn''t want to, but Liu Jin and Roche are here, and she can''t refuse directly.


    She had an idea, glanced at the roof and said, "it''s just a few mouthfuls of rice. If you''re not afraid of choking, you can eat it. But you''ve stabbed the roof of my house. If you don''t fix it, I won''t finish with you."


    Liu Jin was also convinced. The two people would heckle each other as soon as they had a chance. They really refused to stop for a moment.


    At this time, Lin Xiaohua and Roche also came back from the kitchen. Lin Xiaohua also carried a jar with a large piece of pickled pork in her hand.


    Roche explained, "there was too much meat, so I pickled it last night. I''m afraid it''s bad."


    Lin Xiaohua has seen it, and other pork is pickled. Roche didn''t cheat them.


    Luo Daniel looked at the pork in the pottery pot and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m not afraid there''s no meat to eat now. Daughter-in-law, you should eat more and give me a big fat boy."


    Lin Xiaohua blushed when she heard the speech. She didn''t dare to look up at the people and spat at Luo Daniu.


    When he Sanniang heard the speech, she immediately sneered and said, "it''s no use feeding a chicken that doesn''t lay eggs."


    "What are you talking about, smelly woman? Can you keep some virtue in your mouth?"


    Luo Daniu immediately scolded.


    After he married Lin Xiaohua, he had only one daughter, and then there was no movement in his stomach. Luo Daniu had been worried for many times, and he Sanniang often ridiculed him about it.


    The two men''s war was about to break out. Liu Jin hurriedly came out to persuade them to fight.


    Luo Daniu said he would go back to take a bath, come back for lunch and repair the roof in the afternoon. After the matter was settled, he dragged his daughter-in-law back with a pottery jar.


    Many villagers were still watching. Seeing the couple coming out, they immediately gathered around and asked.


    "Daniel, do you want meat? It''s all in this pottery pot?"


    "The pottery jar doesn''t look big. The meat in it certainly doesn''t weigh 15 kilograms. I''m afraid you''ve been cheated."


    "Take it out quickly, and we''ll comment on it, so as not to be bullied and don''t know."


    The villagers were greedy one by one, all staring at the meat in the pottery jar.


    Luo Daniu was not stupid. He stared at them and scolded: "hum, do they dare to cheat me? Get out of the way. I''ll eat the meat later and spray a few mouthfuls of meat flavor for you. Don''t get in the way here."


    With that, he pushed aside the crowd and took Lin Xiaohua away.


    The villagers looked disdainful one by one and began to abuse him behind his back.


    "What? I really think I''m a character?"


    "Fart, even his mother doesn''t recognize it. It''s this kind of villain who turns his face ruthlessly. Walk away and ignore him."


    The villagers scolded and dispersed.

 Chapter 201

    As soon as Luo Daniu left, Luo Yuer ran over, took Liu Jin''s hand and opened a pair of big eyes.


    "Cousin, you''re great. Every time my uncle comes to quarrel with my mother, I''m so scared."


    Luo yu''er said, looking at her innocent face, I''m afraid Luo daniou didn''t make trouble here once or twice, which frightened the child.


    Liu Jin picked Luo yu''er up and comforted her with a smile. "Yu''er is good. My cousin will protect you in the future. My uncle will never quarrel again."


    After this time today, Liu Jin also understood that the reason for the quarrel between the two sides was just poverty.


    Sometimes, the family is so poor that it even becomes a problem to eat. Naturally, they have to haggle over even a little interest, which is easy to produce contradictions.


    Of course, even if you are rich, there will be contradictions. People are like this, there are interests, there will be contradictions.


    Luo Yuer opened her eyes and looked at Liu Jin. After thinking for a while, she shook her head again.


    "It''s not that easy. My uncle will make a scene from time to time. Otherwise, my mother will make a scene in the past. I can''t finish it. I''ve been fighting several times."


    Luo Xiaofei said on one side that he had no hope for this matter.


    In his opinion, it is only because Liu Jin is here that there is no trouble on both sides for the time being. As soon as Liu Jin leaves, the two families will still make trouble.


    Liu Jin smiled and said nothing. She saw he Sanniang coming back from the kitchen with a face.


    "Hey, it''s agreed to give them ten jin, which makes them take five more Jin. Girl Jin, you don''t know. They are greedy. No matter how much you buy, you can''t feed them."


    He Sanniang regretted that if she had not been afraid of Liu Jin, she would not have given Luo Daniu more than five kilograms of meat.


    Liu Jin saw her look of flesh pain, smiled and said, "if you get something, you will lose something. If you lose something, you will get something."


    After hearing this, he Sanniang turned her eyes and asked, "girl Jin, tell your aunt how to do it?"


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and explained with a smile, "in this way, my brother-in-law won''t fight with you any more. Family harmony can calm the quarrel with five kilograms of meat. What''s the profit?"


    He Sanniang scoffed. If she was allowed to choose again, she would not give Luo Daniu five kilograms of pork for nothing for this short-term harmony.


    Liu Jin didn''t go out to play either. She stayed and waited for Luo Daniu and his wife. Without Liu Jin, I''m afraid he Sanniang and Luo Daniu will pinch each other again.


    Liu Jin accompanied grandma, talked to grandma and yu''er, and waited for lunch.


    At noon, he Sanniang looked like she didn''t want to cook. Roche saw it and volunteered.


    "Let me do it at noon today. Mom, see if my craft has regressed."


    Roche smiled at the old lady and turned to work in the kitchen.


    Seeing this, he Sanniang had to follow her. It''s unreasonable for her to wait for the guests to cook for her.


    Although she is a little hot, she still knows the etiquette.


    They had just gone to cook when Luo Daniu and Lin Xiaohua came back. Luo Daniu has changed his clothes. It seems that he has just taken a bath, thanks to he Sanniang''s sputum.


    As soon as she entered the house, Lin Xiaohua immediately said, "I''ll help my sister-in-law and aunt. You go in and talk well."


    Luo Daniu nodded, walked into the room, looked at old lady Luo and Liu Jin, then sat down and said nothing.


    The old lady looked at the little son for a moment and sighed.


    "Calf, are you still complaining that your mother gave most of the silver to your brother?"


    "Aren''t you?" Luo Daniu went straight back.


    Liu Jin also heard that when grandpa died and the two brothers separated, old lady Luo lived with Luo Dahu. At the time of separation, old lady Luo gave most of the money saved to Luo Dahu and asked Luo Dahu to do some small business in the city.


    The house he lived in at that time was given to Luo Daniu, which was fair and just. But who knows, Luo Dahu took the silver into the city and lost it before doing business.


    At that time, Luo Dahu had a hard time. The old lady hid some money in private and took it out to subsidize the Luo Dahu family. He Sanniang thought that the old house was more valuable than the silver she got at that time. She always went to Luo Daniu for a bargain.


    After Luo Daniu knew about it, he had a grudge against his mother and quarreled with his sister-in-law he Sanniang many times.


    The old lady Luo also knew that she was indeed partial to the big room, but it was the big room that raised her. Isn''t it a sad day for her not to help Luo Dahu?


    It doesn''t make sense. Only the parties Luo Daniu and he Sanniang think about it themselves.


    "Uncle, what are you doing at home now?"


    Liu Jin has no good impression of Luo Daniu, but she is always her own relative. If she can, she also wants to help.


    When Luo Daniu heard the speech, his face softened a little and said, "farm at home. What else can people in this village do?"


    "How many mu of land can you plant? How much grain can you plant in a year?"


    Liu Jin then asked, with a relaxed look on her face. It looked like a family custom.


    Luo Daniu was quite satisfied with Liu Jin. After all, the niece didn''t provoke him. She also sent him more than ten kilograms of meat. Of course, she should have a good face.


    "Four acres of land, in good years, can also plant two thousand kilograms."


    "Then you have to pay all kinds of taxes. In the end, it''s only 1000 Jin at most. If you grind it into rice, you''re afraid you don''t even have 800 Jin."


    Liu Jin also farms and knows a lot about these.


    Despite the large harvest, most farmers have to sell more than half of them to have money.


    You can''t live only with rice. You have to have all kinds of other things, such as firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. Doesn''t that cost money?


    Therefore, the last remaining is the two or three hundred kilograms.


    There are only three people in Luo Daniu''s family. This food is enough. But other people''s families, that is, more than a dozen people, will have to run out of food.


    "Who said no." Luo Daniu said a word and then looked at the old lady.


    "If there is a famine year and there is no harvest of rice, the family will be destroyed." Luo Daniu added, "who dares not to save more food?"


    Liu Jin nodded after listening. Farmers depend on heaven for food. If God doesn''t appreciate it, as long as the harvest is bad in a year, people may die.


    "It would be much better if I had some silver in my hand." Liu Jin sighed.


    Luo Daniel snorted with his nose. Who doesn''t know this truth?


    But it''s not easy to earn money at the end of the day. How many people can really have money in their hands?


    Liu Jin didn''t go on. Luo Daniu''s temper, Liu Jin felt that she had to think about it again.


    Originally, she was going to let out the business of jelly and cooperate with others for 50-50. In this way, she only needs to make jelly and seasoning at home, and she doesn''t have to stay in the city all day.


    Liu Jin knows very well that if you want to make money, you can''t stick to a business opportunity. This will trap yourself, and there is no way to do anything else.

 Chapter 202

    Born again, Liu Jin has a lot of business experience. Naturally, she will not be as short-sighted as she was at the beginning of her previous life.


    As long as Yang''s business is handled, she plans to hand over the business of jelly to a trustworthy person.


    Luo Dahu is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate, but he has learned blacksmith skills for many years. Wouldn''t it be a waste of his previous efforts to let him switch to the jelly business at this time?


    Therefore, Liu Jin looked at Luo Daniu and considered whether to let her brother-in-law do the job.


    However, Luo Daniu''s performance disappointed her. This man has no ambition and no mind, but he is also very arrogant, not a business material.


    Liu Jin gave up the idea, and he Sanniang and they came to ask for dinner.


    The three of them work together. The two pots light a fire at the same time. Naturally, cooking is much faster.


    Luo Xiaofei and Liu Jin quickly cleaned the Dafang table, then went to the kitchen to get chopsticks and bowls, and put them neatly on the Dafang table.


    Subsequently, he Sanniang came with two dishes. Roche and Lin Xiaohua also put the dishes on the table.


    Liu Jin helped grandma to the seat, and others sat up one after another.


    He Sanniang was not stingy at this meal. She put oil when she should put oil and meat when she should put meat. It didn''t cut corners.


    Liu Jin didn''t eat much and was soon full. She sat aside and watched them eat.


    Luo Daniu''s eyes lit up when he saw the meat. A pair of chopsticks sandwiched the meat every time.


    He Sanniang couldn''t see it anymore and blocked his chopsticks with chopsticks.


    "If you want to eat meat, go back to your house. The old people and children haven''t eaten much. Why are you so thick skinned?"


    Luo Daniu heard the speech and stared at he Sanniang, but he didn''t dare to eat meat recklessly in the end.


    A meal was fairly and beautifully finished.


    Luo Daniu promised he Sanniang to repair the house. After all, he stabbed it in the morning. Liu Jin was called out by he Sanniang and strolled around with Luo Xiaofei.


    Liu Jin had no choice but to hold Luo Yuer''s hand and follow Luo Xiaofei around the village.


    Linluo village is halfway up the mountain. Luo Xiaofei takes Liu Jin to play in the mountain.


    Liu Jin also played with things in the mountains, so every time Luo Xiaofei played like a treasure, she just smiled faintly.


    "Sister, I''ll take you to a place. You''ll like it."


    Luo Xiaofei said, taking Liu Jin to the mountain depression.


    On that side of the depression, the mountain wall stands vertically, and a mountain spring runs under it to form a small waterfall.


    This is quite rare. There are few mountains that can form waterfalls, not the mountains next to Qingshui village.


    Liu Jin stretched out her hand to explore the natural pool under the waterfall. It was cool and very comfortable.


    "It''s good here."


    Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Luo Xiaofei finally saw that his cousin was satisfied and immediately said, "cousin, wait here. I''ll fish for you in the pond."


    Liu Jin brought so many things to his family that there was nothing to entertain at home. Luo Xiaofei wanted to be strong, so he wanted to catch a fish for Liu Jin to taste.


    Liu Jin shook her head. "The pool looks not shallow. We''d better not. We''ll just wash our faces by the pool."


    It was hot and the pond was cool. Liu Jin was reluctant to leave immediately.


    Luo Xiaofei quickly took off his coat and got into the pool with a "pop".


    "It''s all right, sister. I often play here. It''s just that the fish are too cunning to catch. Wait for me."


    With that, the guy took a deep breath and plunged into the water.


    Liu Jin was a little worried. She looked at Luo yu''er and asked, "yu''er, isn''t the water deep here?"


    Luo yu''er shook her head. "It''s not deep. It''s all right. Many people in the village come here to play. My brother said I was young, so he didn''t let me go into the water."


    The eight year old girl''s eyes glowed as if she had long wanted to go into the water.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin stared at the water and looked forward to Luo Xiaofei coming out.


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind her. Before Liu Jin could figure out what was going on, the whole person was pushed out and fell into the pool with a bang.


    This didn''t scare Liu Jin. She can''t swim. She spent most of her time helping Roche when she was a child and hasn''t been underwater until now.


    Luo Xiaofei was fishing underwater when he suddenly saw someone falling into the water and hurried to help.


    With Luo Xiaofei''s help, Liu Jin stood firm and found that she was standing in the water with her head still on the water. It was really not deep.


    There was a burst of laughter on the shore, but when I saw Liu Jin emerging from the water, the laughter stopped suddenly.


    Liu Jin looked at the boy in front of her. She looked almost as big as Luo Xiaofei, but her face was a little childish.


    She remembered that yu''er had just said that many children in the village often came here to play. It is estimated that this teenager is also one of them.


    However, she never knew the boy, and the boy actually pushed her into the water. She gave the boy a hard look and then climbed ashore.


    "Luo Xiaofei, who is she? Why isn''t she Jinfeng?"


    Luo Xiaofei helped Liu Jin ashore and turned his eyes at the boy.


    The boy hurriedly came over, looked at Liu Jin who was wet and said apologetically, "this girl, I, I thought you were the Jinfeng of our village, so I made a joke. I''m sorry."


    Liu Jin was relieved of her doubts. The boy didn''t see his face. It''s not too much to admit the wrong person. It seems that the girl named Jinfeng should be familiar with him.


    "Elder sister, this is my good friend, Lin Liang." Luo Xiaofei explained to Liu Jin, then stared at Lin Liang and scolded, "your eyes grow to your ass? You''re kidding without seeing clearly. My sister can''t swim. You almost killed my sister."


    Lin Liang looked at Liu Jin in fear and apologized all the time.


    Liu Jin saw that the boy really knew he was wrong. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. You''re just scared. You can''t be so scary in the future."


    Liu Jin looked at her wet clothes and frowned. If she didn''t change her clothes quickly, she was afraid of catching a cold.


    "Xiao Fei, you play with your friends. I went back with yu''er."


    Luo Xiaofei quickly stopped, "no, sister, I haven''t caught you fish yet. Moreover, if you go back like this, your mother must hit me."


    Although it''s not the boy''s fault, who made the boy a bad friend like Lin Liang?


    Liu Jin glanced at Lin Liang and said to Luo Xiaofei, "don''t worry, I''ll make it clear who did it."


    Lin Liang felt for a moment that the apology just didn''t work at all. What kind of person is he Sanniang? He feels a headache when he thinks about it.


    Liu Jin stopped staying and took yu''er back.


    "I''ve been badly hurt by you this time. My mother will certainly not let me go." Luo Xiaofei said angrily to his friend.


    Lin Liang shook his head. "Your mother won''t let you go. Will she let me go? I''d better go back and tell my mother, lest your mother come to the door and they don''t know."


    Looking at their appearance, it seems that this is not the first time they have encountered this kind of thing. They are also very experienced in dealing with it.

 Chapter 203

    When Liu Jin got home, she asked Roche to boil water for her. She had to take a bath and change into clean clothes.


    Roche and others were shocked when they saw that the wet Liu Jin came back, and then hurried to arrange for Liu Jin.


    Lin Xiaohua didn''t go back, but Luo Daniu went back first. She was the first to go to the kitchen to boil water. He Sanniang went back to the house to get her clothes. Roche took Liu Jin into the house and took off her wet clothes first.


    After a while, Liu Jin took a bath, washed her hair and waited in the room for drying.


    Under the inducement of he Sanniang''s candied fruit, Luo Yuer told what had happened all over and sold her brother without hesitation.


    "This bastard has been fooling around with Lin Liang all day. Sooner or later, something will happen."


    He Sanniang said angrily.


    Grandma hardly spoke, "I think Lin Liang is good, not as bad as you said. You don''t know that the big tiger and calf were so naughty when they were young."


    "Who is he?" Liu Jin asked as she combed her hair. The three thousand green silk swayed gently under the breeze.


    "Li Zheng''s eldest grandson, a bastard."


    He Sanniang was angry, but answered casually.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaohua suddenly said, "Lin Liang is my cousin. In theory, he is still my cousin. He is also 14 years old this year, but he is a little younger than Xiaofei. His mother was talking about marriage for him not long ago."


    Grandma thought for a while with her eyes, clapped her hands and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of it? Jin''er, you''ve seen this Lin Liang, and what do you think of him? Didn''t your grandmother force you to marry? It''s absolutely impossible to marry an old man, but you can think about this Lin Liang."


    "His grandfather is Li Zheng. His father also has a small shop in the city. I think his family is well off." This is what Lin Xiaohua meant. It happened that Liu Jin was forced to marry by her grandmother. If the marriage could be settled, it would be easier for both sides.


    He Sanniang''s look flickered for a moment, but she didn''t promise or object.


    Roche also pondered for a while, and then said, "jin''er, why don''t you look? There''s nothing wrong with looking more."


    Lao Lizheng in Linluo village, Luo Shi also knows that if he can marry Lizheng''s family, he will be better than ordinary people.


    Now Mu Yu has no news. She feels that Tang erqiang is not worthy of her daughter. She has long wanted to find another suitable husband for her daughter.


    "No. I''m a little boy."


    Liu Jin gently replied, blocking everyone''s words.


    Just at this time, Luo Xiaofei and Lin Liang were sneaking into the yard.


    The two of them originally wanted to eavesdrop on whether he Sanniang was angry. If he Sanniang was angry, they must turn around and leave. If he Sanniang calmed down a lot, maybe they could end up by admitting a mistake.


    Who knows, they heard such a conversation.


    Luo Xiaofei widened his eyes and looked at Lin Liang.


    At the beginning, Luo Xiaofei was very unhappy when he heard that his family wanted to marry Liu Jin, and the object was still his playmate.


    In this way, won''t Lin Liang become his cousin''s brother-in-law at that time?


    What''s more, his cousin is so powerful. Where does Lin Liang deserve his cousin?


    But in the end, my cousin said softly and rejected the family''s proposal. Luo Xiaofei is a little unwilling for his good friend. Lin Liang is the best in the village in terms of appearance and family background.


    He looked at Lin Liang, and Lin Liang''s face changed several times.


    Finally, the two felt that it was a little inappropriate to go out at this time, so they simply turned and ran away.


    He Sanniang smoked at the corners of her mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    Lin Xiaohua wanted to say that Lin Liang was about the same age as Liu Jin. They were just right, but when she saw Liu Jin''s indifferent look, she obediently chose to shut up.


    Grandma had a thick skin and continued: "Jin girl, I think the Lin family is also very good. I have been in the family for many years. My family is rich and loves this eldest grandson most. What''s more, if you marry here, grandma can see you every day in the future."


    The old man''s idea is nothing more than to have children and grandchildren around. It''s best to be around her.


    If Liu Jin marries here, she can really see Liu Jin every day and help Liu Jin. Liu Jin married the eldest grandson of Lizheng''s family. After that, she can help them Luo''s family and kill many birds with one stone.


    "Grandma, I don''t want to get married yet. If you want to see me, I''ll stay here a few more days."


    Liu Jin comforted the old man with a smile and politely rejected grandma''s proposal.


    Grandma had to give up.


    He Sanniang said at this time, "aunt Jin, in fact, you are bullied in Qingshui village. I think you might as well move here. Even if the old Liu family wants to bully you, they have to spend money and come so far."


    Linxiaohua smell speech, repeatedly nodded, "yes. Fight but also hide? You don''t go back, live here, they will take you have no way."


    At this time, the two sisters in law made concerted efforts to help Liu Jin''s mother and daughter, and wanted to keep Liu Jin''s mother and daughter and take good care of their family in the future.


    Liu Jin smiled and didn''t reply.


    Roche also has this idea. If she can live here, she can be much more comfortable. She doesn''t have to be afraid of Yang and Miao coming to find things, let alone Liu Gensheng''s careless handling of her.


    However, if she moved here, others would make a fuss. She is always Liu Dagen''s daughter-in-law and from Qingshui village.


    "Good is good. I''m afraid that at that time, the Liu family in Qingshui village will make important people."


    Roche is also a little worried. When the old Liu family comes to the door with the Liu family, she still has to go back.


    Grandma also nodded, "she is always a married daughter. If she doesn''t go back all the time, the Liu family will come and ask for someone."


    Liu Jin just sat aside and watched them talk without interrupting.


    No matter what method they come up with, Liu Jin will listen, but whether it works or not, Liu Jin has her own opinion.


    When her hair dried, Liu Jin tied her hair with a small rope and didn''t dress up. She sat in the yard and looked at the scenery of Linluo village.


    She is thinking about what to do when she goes back, so that Lao Liu''s family can take the initiative to remove her.


    Only by removing her nationality, she will not be controlled by Yang and will no longer be bullied by Lao Liu''s family.


    After thinking about it, Liu Jin didn''t have a proper way, so she had to sigh.


    At this time, Luo Xiaofei and Lin Liang came back again.


    They think it''s almost time. They have to face it sooner or later. Come and admit a mistake now. If they can play less, they will have less.


    Both of them looked unnatural when they saw Liu Jin.


    "You''re here?" Liu Jin saw two boys of the same age and pointed to the main room with her chin. "Aunt is not angry with you. It''s all right."


    Luo Xiaofei hurriedly said, "thank you for your intercession."


    Lin Liang curled his lips and was still dissatisfied with Liu Jin. Thinking of such a nice man, this woman can''t bear to say that he is a little fart.

 Chapter 204

    He Sanniang came out of the inner room. When she saw the two of them, her face became pale.


    "Bastard, do you know you''re coming back?" She first scolded Luo Xiaofei, and then looked at Lin Liang. She didn''t say anything, but snorted coldly.


    Lin Liang immediately felt that there was a huge rock on his head. If one was bad, he would be crushed to pieces.


    "Aunt he, I didn''t mean it." Lin Liang hurriedly explained, and then looked at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin just looked at them faintly and didn''t say anything. It was like watching a good play.


    "Really? But whether you mean it or not, jin''er still fell into the pool." He Sanniang''s face was very calm. It didn''t seem angry or indifferent.


    Luo Xiaofei is most familiar with his mother. Seeing this, he quietly looks at Liu Jin.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin stood up and said to he Sanniang, "aunt, it''s time to prepare dinner."


    He Sanniang knew that Liu Jin wanted to support her and said, "wait a minute, let me teach these two smelly boys a lesson first."


    Luo Xiaofei sighed and looked like a great disaster.


    But Lin Liang said, "aunt he, I know I''m a playful girl for a while, and I''ve hurt my sister. But we''ve made up for it. Look, there''s a fish we caught in the VAT."


    When he Sanniang heard the speech, she went to the big water tank on one side and looked at it. A happy look appeared at the corner of her eyebrow.


    Sure enough, there was a fish swimming everywhere, which obviously didn''t adapt to the environment here.


    "You, caught it?"


    He Sanniang looked at the two big boys.


    Sometimes, they can touch a fish occasionally and go home to try it for their family. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big one.


    "Of course, did it come voluntarily?"


    Lin Liang has some little pride. After all, it''s their ability to catch fish.


    He Sanniang looked at them for a while, and then said softly, "it''s hard for you to catch such a big fish, so I''ll forgive you generously."


    Luo Xiaofei laughed and patted Lin Liang on the shoulder.


    Lin Liang also smiled. The money was finally worth it.


    Although they both know some water, it''s not easy to catch fish. In the pool, the fish are much more slippery than them. This palm sized fish was completely bought by Lin Liang from others.


    "Nothing. I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that he Sanniang was not angry, Lin Liang immediately wanted to leave, lest he Sanniang turn his face again and refuse to admit it.


    He Sanniang didn''t stop. Luo Xiaofei was a little reluctant. As soon as Lin Liang leaves, if he Sanniang mentions it again, he will face these anger alone.


    Lin Liang glanced at Liu Jin and left quickly.


    As soon as he came out of the yard, he saw Luo Dahu coming back, said hello and ran away in a hurry.


    Luo Dahu walked into the yard. After seeing Liu Jin, he was slightly stunned on his face, and then put things down.


    "Girl Jin, why are you here? Is your mother there?"


    Liu Jin nodded and said with a smile, "uncle, my mother is in the house."


    Luo Dahu nodded, washed his hands while fetching water, and smiled. "You said you were coming, I thought it wasn''t so fast. Just thinking, I''m afraid you weren''t in the mood when you met that thing."


    Luo Xiaofei handed Luo Dahu a clean cloth and asked him to wipe his hands.


    He Sanniang also returned to the kitchen and hurriedly prepared dinner.


    Luo Dahu usually goes home once a month and stays for two or three days.


    It''s rare to go home. My family will pay great attention to these days to make Luo Dahu comfortable at home.


    Luo Shi came out of the house and saw Luo Dahu sitting in the yard talking with Liu Jin. He smiled and said, "brother, you don''t go to see your mother first when you come back."


    Luo Dahu heard the speech and said with a smile, "if my mother knew your current dilemma, she wouldn''t care. I was talking with jin''er about how to deal with those hooligans and bullies in the town."


    After all, Luo Dahu stood up and went into the hall to see his old mother.


    In the yard, only Liu Jin and Luo Xiaofei are left.


    Liu Jin looked at him and said softly, "look, your pants are not very wet. Did you catch fish soon?"


    Luo Xiaofei was surprised and looked at his pants. They had been dried. It didn''t look like he had worked hard in the pond for a long time to catch fish.


    Looking at Luo Xiaofei''s surprised look, Liu Jin stood up and went back to the hall to talk to grandma and uncle.


    Luo Dahu learned from old lady Luo that Yang was going to force Liu Jin to marry. He was furious.


    "The Yang family is really deceiving people too much. No, we Luo family can''t sit idly by." Luo Dahu angrily hammered the table.


    Grandma also nodded. This is not about Liu Jin and Luo, but about their Luo family''s reputation.


    They didn''t expect to be pointed out that their granddaughter married an old man or something.


    "We have to go to Qingshui village for this matter. We''d better ask old man Liu." After Luo Dahu thought about it, he thought it would be better to find old man Liu, the head of the family.


    "Otherwise, let''s go back with my aunt. If my mother stays at my aunt''s house for two days, others can''t say anything." He Sanniang suggested.


    Luo Dahu frowned and shook his head.


    "If you go, what about the two children? And this family, who will watch?"


    He didn''t agree with everyone. He was mainly worried that it would burden the Liu Jin family.


    Where do so many people live in the past?


    "I think I''ll go over and talk to old man Liu to see if I can persuade their family to give up the idea."


    Luo Dahu thought for a while and said to Luo and Liu Jin.


    In his opinion, if we can speak well, this problem may be solved.


    Liu Jin doesn''t think so. She feels that this approach will cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. Old Liu tou may have some scruples, but they can''t get rid of their old Liu family after all.


    At that time, they will still have other things to annoy Liu jinniangs.


    Instead, it was he Sanniang. Liu Jin thought it would be better to let her spill some water than Luo Dahu.


    "I don''t think so." Liu Jin said her ideas directly, so that the purpose of this trip could not be achieved.


    Luo Dahu looked at Liu Jin. He had to pay attention to Liu Jin''s performance.


    "Jin girl, tell me what you think." Grandma also asked the only younger generation present to express her views.


    "When my uncle goes, he may be able to convince my grandfather, but my grandmother and aunt will still trouble us from time to time. My uncle is not always with us. If they fail, they will have another plan."


    As soon as Liu Jin finished speaking, Roche''s eyes hung with tears.


    Over the years, she has been bullied many times by Yang and Miao. Now she feels wronged when she thinks about it.


    "What girl Jin said is reasonable." He Sanniang also supports Liu Jin''s statement.

 Chapter 205

    Luo Dahu looked at Liu Jin and then nodded silently.


    Linluo village and Qingshui village are far away. It will take a day to go back and forth. If nothing happens, he won''t go to Qingshui village. After all, he has a long way to go and can''t do other work.


    At that time, he left, and Liu jinniang will be bullied again. The old Liu family can''t marry Liu Jin out and receive gifts. At that time, they will only spread their anger on Liu Jin and Roche.


    "In your opinion, what should I do?"


    Luo Dahu asked and wanted to see if Liu Jin could do anything.


    Old lady Luo, Roche and he Sanniang also looked at Liu Jin with some hope in their eyes.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to say." Liu Jin''s purpose has long been revealed, that is to invite the Luo family to deal with the Liu family.


    "We can fight first and then salute. I''m going to let my aunt make a scene first to scare the Yang and Miao. Then my uncle and grandma will visit and reason with my grandfather."


    Luo Dahu frowned.


    He is an honest man. He doesn''t want to quarrel with others. It''s best to talk calmly.


    He Sanniang was very relieved. "I agree. That''s how they should be obedient. Otherwise, no matter how much you say, they will still be bad for aunt and girl Jin in the future."


    Old lady Luo is also an honest and weak woman. Her idea is similar to that of Luo Dahu, but after hearing what he Sanniang said, she stopped talking.


    Even if she is weak and honest, she doesn''t want her daughter to be bullied.


    "Brother, I also listen to jin''er. Jin''er has always been very attentive. There must be nothing wrong with what she thinks."


    Roche has produced a blind obedience to Liu Jin.


    As long as it was what Liu Jin said, she would listen unconditionally.


    "Well, according to jin''er, let''s make a big fuss about their old Liu family first, and then talk to them."


    All the people answered well, then they had dinner together and went to bed early.


    Early the next morning, Liu Jin went to find his brother-in-law Luo Daniu. Luo Daniu didn''t shirk it and directly agreed to come down.


    Luo Dahu was stunned. However, Luo Dahu is obviously very happy to be with his brother.


    Everyone prepared, leaving Lin Xiaohua and two children at home. The others got on the ox cart and went to Meiyuan county.


    When we arrived in Meiyuan County, we turned to the ox cart, and then moved slowly towards Qingshui village.


    At about noon, they finally got off the bus at the entrance of Qingshui village and looked at the village where chickens and dogs bark.


    "Haven''t come for a long time." Luo Dahu sighed.


    The last time I came, it was a happy day for Roche to marry. Since then, he has never been here again. When I think of it, Luo Dahu feels guilty.


    If he had come once or twice, perhaps his sister would not have encountered so many grievances.


    Luo Daniu took a look and said, "this village seems to be bigger."


    Old lady Luo nodded. "There were not so many people in Qingshui village before. This village is getting better and better, but people are not as kind as before."


    The meaning of her words was deeply dissatisfied with Lao Liu''s family.


    At the beginning, she thought it was a blessing to marry her daughter, but who knew it was like this. If she had known so, she would never have married Roche to Lao Liu''s house and hurt Roche.


    "Grandma, uncle and aunt, let''s go home first."


    Liu Jin didn''t invite them to sigh. She quickly led the way in front and took a group of people to Liu''s house.


    On the way, some villagers saw Liu Jin, Luo Dahu and others, greeted them one after another, and then looked at them all the time.


    They don''t know Luo Dahu and others, because the Luo family hasn''t been here several times, and after many years.


    Tang Jiaojiao saw it at this time, trotted over, looked at Liu Jin and cried sweetly.


    "Sister jin''er, who are they?"


    Tang Jiaojiao asked in a low voice. Liu Jin smiled mysteriously and didn''t directly tell her, "you''ll know then."


    Tang Jiaojiao pouted and followed Liu Jin.


    Back home, Liu Jin arranged a room for everyone. It was very simple here. In the end, grandma and Liu Jin shared a bed and aunt Luo and Luo''s two shared a bed. Luo Dahu and Luo Daniu brothers had to lay straw mats in the hall to sleep.


    Just after the arrangement was made, Liu Jin heard a sound outside.


    "Dare to come back? Dead girl, do you want to escape marriage?"


    Miao took Liu Yuhe and came in angrily. A pair of sour eyes glanced at the people, and then fell on Liu Jin.


    As she spoke, she also stretched out her fingers and wanted to point to Liu Jin''s forehead.


    "Cough." Luo Dahu coughed to remind the woman.


    There were many people in the hall, but Miao turned a blind eye to them. The Luo family were not very happy.


    But Miao just glanced at him and ignored him at all. When Luo Dahu came, the Miao family had not married the Liu family. Of course, they didn''t know Luo Dahu and others.


    "What are you doing? Do you have any parents who teach you how to tell people what to do?"


    He Sanniang stood in front of Liu Jin with her hands on her hips. It seemed that she couldn''t help fighting.


    Liu Jin saw this and covered her mouth so that she wouldn''t be seen laughing. She quietly retreated behind Roche.


    "Who do you mean? Who has no parents? I''m Liu Jin, her aunt. Who are you? You''re here. Don''t you know I''m the master?"


    Miao stared at he Sanniang angrily.


    Although this house was built by Liu Dagen himself, it is also owned by the Liu family. Miao had long felt that this was his own home, but Liu Jin''s mother and daughter lived temporarily. When Liu Jin married and Luo died, didn''t they fall into her hands?


    "Ha ha, joke. Are you the owner here? Do you live here? Do you have a deed of land? Or do you plan to bury here when you die? First prepare a grave?"


    He Sanniang sneered, stepped forward and rolled her sleeves with both hands.


    Miao''s eyes showed a fierce light and looked at he Sanniang fiercely.


    Maybe he saw that he Sanniang was not easy to provoke, and Miao didn''t dare to do it.


    "Who are you and what is your relationship with Luo Xiaolan?"


    Miao asked, glancing at he Sanniang constantly to confirm that he Sanniang was not from the village.


    He Sanniang saw that Miao was just a paper tiger and shouted fiercely. In fact, she didn''t have the ability to fight. She was just putting on airs.


    "Hum, I think you''re the Miao family? My aunt is also your sister-in-law. You call her by name. She''s really a rotten bitch without parents."


    Luo and Liu Jin said a lot about Yang and Miao. She recognized Miao at a glance. Therefore, every word she said was impolite. She took a breath for Roche first.


    "Who do you think is a rotten bitch? Luo Xiaolan is a bitch. She has a dead husband and wants to seduce my husband. Hum, I think you are the same as her."


    In his anger, Miao scolded he Sanniang.

 Chapter 206

    He Sanniang didn''t just open her mouth and don''t do anything. Seeing that Miao scolded badly, she directly shot and pushed Miao.


    Miao immediately took a few steps back. Fortunately, Liu Yuhe helped him not to fall.


    "How dare you hit me? I fought with you."


    Miao immediately wanted to rush up and fight with he Sanniang.


    But Liu Yuhe held her. "Mom, there are many of them. Let''s go back to grandma."


    She was shrewd. Knowing that there were many people here, Liu Jin grabbed her mother.


    Miao glanced at Luo and others standing behind he Sanniang and shouted angrily, "OK, you people, want to bully me together? Don''t think you are the only one. Luo Xiaolan, wait. My mother will come later and see how she will deal with you."


    "Don''t hurry. I want to see her, too."


    He Sanniang said, taking out some things from the basket on one side and following behind Miao.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Miao was a little afraid. He hurriedly took Liu Yuhe and trotted back to the old Liu''s house.


    Luo Dahu called he Sanniang and found that he Sanniang couldn''t hear him at all. He didn''t know for a moment whether he should follow, but Luo Daniu on one side quickly followed.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin hurriedly followed up. She knew that this trip must make the old Liu family jump. If she didn''t follow up and have a look, wouldn''t she miss a good play?


    Roche and old lady Luo thought for a while and planned to go over and have a look, but they slowed down and waited for he Sanniang and Luo Daniu to show up after they had had enough trouble there.


    Luo Dahu had to hold his mother and walk slowly towards Lao Liu''s house.


    Miao took Liu Yuhe and ran all the way to Lao Liu''s house. Before entering the door, he shouted loudly.


    "Mom, Gensheng, someone came to the door."


    Yang in the yard was sleeping and just woke up. She was upset. Miao''s cry made her angry in an instant.


    "What''s the ghost''s name? Who''s here?"


    For so many years, no one has made trouble at Lao Liu''s house. Yang was angry and surprised.


    It happened that old Liu tou and Liu Gensheng were also in the house, and they got out of the house one after another.


    Before they could ask, they saw he Sanniang break into the yard.


    "Here I am." He Sanniang rushed into the house and looked at Lao Liu tou and Yang Shi.


    "Aunt and uncle, how are you? I''ve prepared some small gifts here. Don''t dislike them."


    He Sanniang said and handed the things she had brought before she left to Yang.


    The Liu family saw that there were several eggs in the basket.


    Old Liu looked at he Sanniang. "Girl, we don''t seem to know you?"


    Before he Sanniang could answer, he saw that Yang had grabbed an egg, smelled it gently and frowned.


    "Don''t smell it." He Sanniang smiled, grabbed an egg and threw it at Lao Liu''s wall.


    Lao Liu''s family and others were stunned for a moment. They only heard a "pop" and the egg broke. The eggs on the earth wall were black and yellow, which obviously smelled. As soon as the eggshell was broken, it immediately sent out a stench.


    "You, what are you doing?" Yang was furious and looked back at he Sanniang.


    He Sanniang ignored her and smashed all the eggs on the wall, roof and Hall of Lao Liu''s house.


    The whole old Liu family immediately sent out a foul smell, which was even worse in this hot summer.


    "What are you doing!"


    Old Liu tou was also angry. How could he endure this woman humiliating him and smashing rotten eggs at his house in front of him?


    Some villagers around slowly gathered around to watch the good play.


    Liu Gensheng wanted to catch the woman immediately, but he didn''t dare to do it when he saw that there were other villagers.


    "Where are you from? This is our family. Don''t blame us for punishing you!"


    "Yes, tie up the wicked woman first, and then find Li Zheng to comment on us. The people in the other village bully us. When there is no one in Qingshui village?"


    Yang was also very angry. He immediately pulled out the name of Qingshui village and let the surrounding people involved.


    The onlookers had long seen that the woman was not from Qingshui village and wondered what she was doing. After hearing this, they shouted one after another.


    "Who is a cunning woman? Judge? Well, I just want to judge with you! You shameless old people, little bastards, betrothed my niece Liu Jin to a bad old man. Have you asked our Luo family if they want to?"


    He Sanniang immediately raised her voice and covered the voices of the surrounding people and the Liu family.


    When they heard this, they knew that they were from Roche''s family. This is what happened in Lao Liu''s family, so they can''t get involved indiscriminately, so they have to continue to watch the excitement.


    Old Liu tou''s face changed, and then he remembered.


    "Yes, you are Luo''s sister-in-law."


    Old Liu tou had proposed marriage for Liu Dagen. Naturally, he met the Luo family, so he recognized he Sanniang.


    Yang and others were stunned. Then they looked at each other for a few eyes. They didn''t know how to answer.


    "You have a little memory. I thought you were an old fool!" He Sanniang sneered and choked Lao Liu''s head.


    Liu Yuhe stood up and angrily pointed to he Sanniang. "Although you are an elder, I shouldn''t point at you. But you have thorns inside and outside your words, disrespectful to my grandfather, and smashed my house with rotten eggs. What do you mean? Do you bully no one in our Liu family?"


    He Sanniang glanced at Liu Yuhe and burst out a string of cold laughter.


    At this time, Luo Daniu also arrived. After hearing this, he suddenly became angry.


    "Obviously, you Liu family bullied us. No one in Luo family drove my sister out of the house and wanted to marry my niece to the old man. Do you still want the villain to sue first?"


    Luo Daniu stared at these people fiercely, and the veins under his neck burst up. It seems that he will rush up and hit people at any time.


    Liu Gensheng''s original angry mind was suddenly scared to death. Where did he fight with people? Seeing Luo Daniu like this, he immediately stepped back.


    "Luo''s family, this is our Liu''s business. It has nothing to do with you." In his anger, Miao found a shoulder pole and said to he Sanniang.


    He Sanniang sneered, "you Liu family don''t bully people like this. Our niece has nothing to do with us. It''s about you. Do you have a little blood relationship with girl Jin?"


    Miao''s face flushed with anger and hurriedly pushed Yang out.


    "This is Liu Jin''s grandmother. Does she always have something to do with Liu Jin''s dead girl?"


    "Do you want to marry our niece to a bad old man? Your grandmother''s mind is so vicious? Is it a stepmother? They all say that stepmothers don''t have good goods. It seems that being a stepmother is still the same."


    He Sanniang said disdainfully.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang was most afraid of others saying that she was a stepmother''s milk. When she was stabbed in the pain, she immediately looked like a fried cat.

 Chapter 207

    In Qingshui village, a group of villagers are surrounding Lao Liu''s house.


    After afternoon, the sun is no longer poisonous and gradually converges.


    The villagers stood or squatted, leaning against the trunk and the fence, watching a farce in Lao Liu''s house.


    When the public learned that it was Roche''s mother''s house that made trouble in Lao Liu''s house, they all nodded fiercely.


    Not long ago, everyone knew that Yang was going to marry Liu Jin to an old man. They all spit on Yang.


    Now it seems that Roche is not stupid. He knows he wants to ask his mother''s family for help. I''m afraid it''s not easy for yang to marry Liu Jin.


    Yang was already furious at this time, pointing to he Sanniang, "you bitch, ran to my house to make trouble. You don''t ask about what your niece has done. Who dares to marry her from all over the neighborhood? I finally found a family for her, and you come here to talk."


    "Then do we have to thank you? Dead old woman, don''t think you are a woman, so I dare not do it." Luo Daniu spit spit on the ground fiercely. Looking at his appearance, the people of the old Liu family retreated a few steps with fear.


    As the saying goes, the wicked grind themselves.


    This time, Yang met Luo Daniu. He was so frightened that he didn''t know how to speak.


    Old Liu tou said, "they are all from their own family. If you have anything to say, don''t let people see jokes."


    He Sanniang and Luo Daniu came here to make trouble. How can they make trouble if they enter the house?


    "It''s not necessary to enter the house. You''d better talk about it quickly. How should girl Jin deal with it?"


    He Sanniang interrupted and looked at Yang.


    Yang felt he Sanniang''s provocative eyes. He was angry and dared not speak rashly again.


    "At least you are in laws. You come to our Liu''s house and don''t go in. I''m afraid others will say that we are impolite."


    Old Liu''s head held back his temper and continued.


    "In laws? Did I hear you right? Did you take us as in laws? Drive my aunt out. She has lost her husband. Do you have a conscience pulling the child alone?"


    He Sanniang asked directly. Anyway, there are old lady Luo and big tiger Luo to finish. No matter how she makes trouble now, the old Liu family can only eat this dumb loss.


    She''s a little careful. Daniel Luo doesn''t have this mind.


    Since I want to help my sister breathe, I don''t spare any effort.


    "If you drive your sister out of this house, I think you''ll just lift this house."


    Luo Daniu said and looked left and right, as if he were going to do it.


    Liu Gensheng hurriedly stopped him and smiled, "don''t mess with your in laws. Have something to say."


    "Who is your in laws? Today I''ll show you whether our Luo family is easy to mess with."


    As Luo Daniu said, he took down the bamboo pole that hung the clothes, threw all the clothes on the ground, and smashed the water tank in the yard.


    Yang immediately cried and rushed towards Luo Daniu.


    "I''ll fight you, you bastard."


    Lao Liu''s head was quick in hand and eyes. He grabbed Yang''s arm and wouldn''t let her pass.


    She is an old woman. If she is against Luo Daniu, what else can she do except being punched by Luo Daniu?


    "The Luo family, don''t go too far. This is Qingshui village, not your Linluo village, not your Luo family."


    Lao Liu roared and several villagers around him came up to stop Luo Daniu.


    The quarrel belongs to quarrel, but Luo daniou looks like he wants to do it. The people in Qingshui village can''t watch Lao Liu''s family being bullied.


    Luo Daniu was stopped and glared at the villagers. After all, he didn''t dare to do it again.


    "You lose money, lose money for our water tank."


    Miao scolded loudly and suddenly slapped he Sanniang.


    He Sanniang had already prepared and immediately avoided it. She stretched out her hand and pushed Miao again.


    Seeing the two pushing around, some women came up to persuade them to quarrel.


    Seeing this, he Sanniang deliberately pushed several women, suddenly rushed up and hit Miao with her head.


    Miao didn''t expect to have this move. He was directly pushed into the five internal organs. He wanted to do it, but he Sanniang had slipped away.


    "Luo family, don''t go too far." When Liu Gensheng saw that his wife had been beaten, he was very angry and wanted to fight back.


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo Dahu waited with old lady Luo at this time. He quickly shouted, and then looked at Lao Liu''s family and others.


    Liu Gensheng had been afraid of Luo Dahu. Now he was even more afraid of Luo Dahu. The momentum he managed to accumulate was vented again.


    The old lady Luo came out. Liu Jin was not hiding and followed behind.


    She felt that it was a pity. Before he Sanniang and Luo Daniu made a direct move, they rushed over. It was doomed that there would be no good play.


    However, this is also good. At least it has made Lao Liu''s family blow up.


    The rotten eggs prepared by he Sanniang in the morning have made Lao Liu''s house stink. Luo Daniu broke another water tank, which is expected to hurt Lao Liu''s meat for a while.


    Anyway, Lao Liu''s family is lively enough today.


    "You, you are Luo Lao''s in laws."


    Old Liu tou hesitated after seeing the old lady and Roche, and finally shouted.


    Grandma took a big mouthful of saliva at this time.


    Fortunately, Lao Liu''s head was a little far away from her, and this mouthful of saliva didn''t spray on him.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    When Yang saw this scene, he was very angry. He always felt that he had been bullied by the Luo family today, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "What do you do? Don''t you know? I''m ashamed of your in laws!" Luo said angrily. She had never been so angry.


    "Hum, I think you''re here on purpose today. Get out, our old Liu family doesn''t welcome you!"


    Yang immediately roared, this is her home, there is no reason to be bullied at home.


    The rest of the Liu family also spoke one after another and asked the Luo family and others to get out.


    "Fellow villagers, let''s see. This is Lao Liu''s house. My daughter-in-law''s mother''s house came and didn''t have a cup of tea. Instead, they asked us to get out. Let''s comment. Who are they?"


    He Sanniang shouted to the crowd, looking like a shrew.


    After hearing this, they all pointed out to Lao Liu''s family.


    At least the Luo family is in laws. This opening is to rush people. It''s really not a way to entertain guests.


    "Nonsense, if you treat us as your in laws, you won''t smash our house with rotten eggs. You are unkind and still talking nonsense here."


    Miao pointed to the rotten eggs, messy walls and smelly roof of Lao Liu''s house. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    "Shouldn''t we do this? You are all brazen and want to marry girl Jin to an old man. In my opinion, these rotten eggs are more fragrant than you."


    He Sanniang looked sarcastically at Miao.


    "You!" Miao''s Qi knot, but he really can''t answer.

 Chapter 208

    Everyone knew about Liu Jin, so as soon as they heard that the Luo family had made trouble, they knew it was for Liu Jin.


    Therefore, how the Luo family make trouble here, they don''t want to get involved, and they have done their part for Liu Jin.


    At this time, the old lady Li stood up.


    "The Liu family wants to get married, but your mother''s family won''t let you? The other party offered ten Liang silver. Where can you find such a good family? Isn''t it older? There is no young girl in any village who marries the old man as a concubine?"


    He Sanniang turned her eyes up and down several times when she saw the Li woman.


    "Where did you come from? Does this have anything to do with you? Don''t say I don''t respect you. You''re an old man. Stay where you''re cool."


    "Why, this is Qingshui village. I can''t be here yet? Come on, you try to drive me away. The people in Qingshui village are not vegetarian."


    Old lady Li had some hatred for Liu Jin. At this time, she naturally chose to stand on the same line with Yang and others.


    Old lady Luo came up and looked at old lady Li with the help of Luo.


    Old lady Li was afraid that she would suddenly spit out another mouthful of phlegm. She quickly stood back. She was really afraid.


    "Don''t worry, my daughter-in-law and sons won''t touch you. But you''re really disrespectful. You have to take care of everything. You can take Qingshui village to oppress us. Do you know what shame is?"


    Old lady Li was stunned and wanted to refute, but she saw that old lady Luo had turned and left.


    This makes old lady Li uncomfortable. Just as she wanted to come up again and say a few words, she saw Liu Jin smiling at her.


    At the sight of Liu Jin, old lady Li lost all her thoughts.


    "What do you want? It took me a lot of effort to invite the matchmaker to agree such a marriage. The gift money has been collected. If you don''t want to marry, you can gather up the gift money to pay it back."


    After Yang put down this sentence, he picked up one side of the broom and looked at the Luo family and others.


    He Sanniang trembled with anger at the speech.


    "Why did you take the gift money and ask us to return it? Is Liu Jin yours? You sold Liu Jin in disguise, didn''t you?"


    Luo said with his neck crossed.


    "Yes, we just sold this shameless woman. What''s your opinion? Don''t forget, her surname is Liu, and she is from our Liu family. We Liu family raised her hard, and now we want to sell her. Can you manage it?"


    Yang said fiercely, "even if we want to sell her or kill her, can you manage the Luo family? We don''t care about the Luo family. Liu Jin belongs to our Liu family, so don''t care."


    The old lady was so angry that she couldn''t breathe for a long time.


    Luo Dahu was also very angry. He helped my mother with Luo Shi and couldn''t say a word.


    He Sanniang immediately jumped up, pointed to Yang and scolded, "you dead old woman, it''s unreasonable. Liu Jin was raised by you. When did you drive them out of the house? The villagers in Qingshui village know best. Aren''t you ashamed to say that?"


    Yang simply raised the broom in his hand and didn''t want to hear what he Sanniang said at all.


    Many villagers have also seen Yang''s ferocity and arrogance. At this time, they shake their heads one after another, but they can''t say anything.


    Seeing this, he Sanniang knew that Yang was not easy to provoke, so she shouted, "Liu Jin is my niece. Now we''re going to take her to live in Linluo village. Anyway, her grandparents are going to sell her. Don''t worry about such elders. Let''s go."


    With that, she greeted Luo Daniu and others and wanted to leave with Liu Jin.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin nodded well and left with old lady Luo and Luo Dahu.


    Yang Shi saw that this was not good. She had to keep Liu Jin.


    She immediately ran over and reached out to pull Liu Jin.


    "You can''t go! You''re gone. Old man Tian wants someone for me. What can I do?"


    "Give yourself up. Anyway, it''s reasonable for you to take the money and marry yourself." He Sanniang stretched out her hand and patted Yang''s hand away.


    A group of people were about to leave the Liu family. Yang rushed over and stopped them.


    "Liu Jin is surnamed Liu. This is her home. If you want to take people away, I''ll tell Li Zheng that you forcibly rob the population."


    "Then we''ll sue you for selling your granddaughter! No, it''s not your own granddaughter, otherwise you wouldn''t sell so resolutely."


    He Sanniang smiled and pushed Yang.


    "You''re a shrew. She''s from the Liu family. Of course, you should listen to us. Leave her to me."


    Yang roared and rushed up to catch Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin quickly shrinks to Luo''s side and asks he Sanniang to deal with Yang.


    The two men immediately wrestled. Although Yang was also fierce when he was young, how could he Sanniang be his opponent at this time?


    In the blink of an eye, she was ridden by he Sanniang, and the two pinched each other.


    "What are you doing? Go and pull them apart!"


    Lao Liu roared at the Miao on one side. The two men were not easy to interfere in the scuffle between women, so they had to let Miao go.


    Miao immediately rushed over, but was stopped by Luo Daniu.


    "You, you get out of the way." Miao stared at Luo Daniu angrily. The man stopped her and made her unable to rescue her mother-in-law.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was stopped by a man, Liu Gensheng rushed over immediately and reached out to push Luo Daniu.


    As a result, Luo Daniu grabbed his hand, "is that you? You always want me to take advantage of my sister. You are an animal."


    Liu Gensheng blushed and glared at Luo Daniu.


    He is interested in Roche, but he can''t say it, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s Roche. She wants to seduce me, and then she can get a foothold in the Liu family. I think she''s poor, and she has helped her many times, but I never thought of such a thing. You''re wronging me without evidence!"


    Liu Gensheng''s words made Miao happy.


    She had been vaguely worried that Liu Gensheng would be confused by Roche.


    However, she didn''t know that Liu Gensheng said these words just to avoid misunderstanding by the people in the village.


    In fact, he didn''t think so, but the situation forced him to do it.


    Roche listened and said nothing.


    Liu Jin shook her head at Liu Gensheng. She didn''t say that Liu Gensheng had no chance. Even if she had a chance, it was estimated that she would have no chance.


    "Dead woman, let you pinch me!"


    As soon as the voice fell here, it rang again there.


    He Sanniang saw a big ear photon scraping directly on Yang''s cheek and scolding angrily.


    Yang wanted to get up, but he Sanniang pressed him. He could only protect his face and cried for Liu Gensheng and Lao Liu tou.


    Old Liu tou kept shouting, "don''t fight, don''t fight. What are you doing? Let people see jokes?"


    Maybe he also knew that he was old, so he didn''t dare to really dissuade him, not to mention Luo Dahu and Luo old woman.

 Chapter 209

    Although Luo Dahu is not as aggressive as Luo Daniu, he is a blacksmith all the year round. His arms are strong and powerful. He looks more powerful than Luo Daniu.


    As for old lady Luo, old Liu was also embarrassed to start with her. He touched a woman''s family. Others were afraid to say that he bullied women.


    "We came here to tell you that there are still people in the Luo family. My daughter is not kneaded as you want."


    Old lady Luo said with a long voice. She was not as unreasonable as he Sanniang and Luo Daniu.


    Roche has married to Lao Liu''s family. If he doesn''t remarry in the future, he is from Lao Liu''s family. Now if they get too angry with Lao Liu''s family, Roche will not be able to get along with these people at that time.


    "Yes, I know. But it was Dagen who wanted to move out. After he died, we also helped Roche''s mother and daughter a lot." Old Liu looked at Yang''s being pressed by he Sanniang. He Sanniang didn''t start again at this time, so he calmed down.


    He Sanniang also knew that this time it was to let the Liu family have scruples, not really come to fight.


    "Really? Is it your help to force girl Jin to marry an old man now? If so, I''ll help you and burn your house."


    He Sanniang laughed angrily and thought Lao Liu tou''s so-called help was very ridiculous.


    Hearing the speech, Yang immediately shouted angrily, "dare you?"


    He Sanniang was most afraid of threats from others and shouted, "look, I dare! Dead old woman, I dare to beat you now. Look, I dare to burn your house!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were afraid of he Sanniang.


    Liu Gensheng was angry and anxious. "Let my mother go quickly, or we Liu''s family will never finish with you!"


    At this time, Zhao Qing finally arrived and looked at the personnel on both sides with an iron blue face.


    "Stop it all."


    When the Liu family heard Zhao Qing shouting, they all stopped. Old Liu tou took the opportunity to run to Zhao Qing.


    "Li Zheng, you have to judge us."


    "Ah Qing, you have to make decisions for your aunt. These people are too bullying. Especially this smelly woman beat me all over. Look." Yang pushed away he Sanniang and ran to Zhao Qing to cry.


    Zhao Qing raised her hand, motioned her not to speak, and looked at Liu Jin and others.


    After all, he is Li Zheng of Qingshui village. At this time, he stood at Lao Liu''s side and asked Luo Dahu and he Sanniang.


    Luo Dahu told the story again. When he Sanniang and Luo Daniu saw that each other was Li Zheng, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous and didn''t make trouble again.


    After hearing this, Zhao Qing glanced at Liu Jin without trace.


    Liu Jin quickly hid behind Roche and smiled at Zhao Qing.


    Of course she knows that Li just doesn''t want some contradictions in this village. Now she brought grandma''s family to make trouble. It''s common for her to be unhappy.


    "The Liu family did something wrong, but you should sit down and have a good talk, not come to our Qingshui village to show off."


    Zhao Qing angrily scolded Luo Dahu and others.


    Li Zheng''s power was revealed. The honest Luo Dahu nodded and said yes, and even the old lady nodded frequently.


    "I don''t know. I thought it was the people of your Linluo village who made trouble. The villagers of our Qingshui village can''t sit idly by. Do you want to conflict with our Qingshui village?"


    Zhao Qing scolded a few times and pointed out the seriousness of the matter. In fact, he was just scaring Luo Dahu and others.


    "In fact, we also want to have a good talk with our in laws. But my brother and mother-in-law were angry, so they came here to make trouble without telling us."


    Luo Dahu said, "we are all neighbors. We must also know that Lao Liu''s family has done something too much to our niece. My mother-in-law just loves them and wants to breathe for them, but she doesn''t want to do anything."


    Zhao Qing eased his look and planned to expose it. He didn''t want to mention it again.


    It''s normal for the Luo family to take a breath. Who makes the Lao Liu family do so well.


    "Lizheng, don''t listen to them. These people just want to make trouble in our house. You see, they smashed the water tank and didn''t want to talk to us at all." Seeing the opportunity, Miao complained loudly to Zhao Qing.


    Luo Daniu snorted coldly when he heard the speech, "that was my mistake. Your Liu family is not so poor that they can''t afford to buy a water tank?"


    Liu Gensheng leaned over and waited fiercely for Luo Daniu, "whether we can afford it or not. In short, if you break it, you have to compensate."


    Luo Daniu looked at him and ignored him directly.


    Zhao Qing found that the scene would soon get out of his control. He quickly said, "all right, come in and chat. Don''t let others see jokes here. You all go back and don''t surround."


    These onlookers sometimes make the two sides of the quarrel fight further and disperse them so as not to break up their words.


    Old Liu tou didn''t mind. He dragged Yang back to him for fear that he Sanniang would start again.


    Yang Shi ate the dark loss and was unwilling to spare. He also wanted to rush up and fight with he Sanniang.


    But she also knew that she couldn''t beat he Sanniang alone. Miao couldn''t help, so she had to bite her teeth and stare at he Sanniang.


    "Go into the house." As Zhao Qing said this, he saw the stinking of Lao Liu''s house, which was somewhat daunting.


    Old Liu tou was also quite embarrassed. He was smashed with rotten eggs in his hometown. He was ashamed to say it.


    "Luo family, you''ve gone too far. If you have any dissatisfaction, just say it directly. It''s unreasonable to disgust our family with rotten eggs."


    As he spoke, he asked Liu Yuhe and Miao to clean up quickly. In this smelly place, he couldn''t receive the Luo family and Li Zheng.


    He Sanniang glanced at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin smiled and nodded slightly.


    She is quite satisfied with the current results. Sure enough, it was right to send he Sanniang and Luo Daniu first and make the Liu family fly like chickens and dogs.


    Next, it is very important for Liu Jin to talk with Lao Liu''s family.


    Liu Yuhe looked at Liu Jin angrily and helplessly cleaned up the main room.


    After a while, they went into the room and sat down to have a good talk.


    As soon as she sat down, he Sanniang spoke.


    "Girl Jin will never marry that old man. Our Luo family won''t allow such an outrageous thing."


    "How can it hurt nature and justice? Should we go through the consent of your Luo family if our Lao Liu family wants to marry a granddaughter?"


    Yang had a grudge against he Sanniang. As soon as he Sanniang spoke, she refuted with him.


    He Sanniang looked at her and snorted coldly.


    "Girl Jin is young. You asked her to marry a bad old man. How will girl Jin live after the old man dies? You''re not doing something outrageous. What is it?"


    "What do you know? Old man Tian can give ten Liang silver as gift money. Naturally, she won''t treat the girl badly. She didn''t worry about food and drink all her life. What''s wrong with her?"


    Miao sneered with disdain.

 Chapter 210

    He Sanniang looked at her and smiled, "since it''s such a good thing, just marry your daughter. In this way, your daughter will have no worries about food and clothing in the future. Maybe you can go to eat. How good?"


    Miao''s language choked and wanted to fight back. He Sanniang said again: "moreover, I think your daughter looks pretty good. Old man Tian must like your daughter. You''d better find a lucky day and send your daughter there quickly. You''ll wait for happiness in the future."


    When Luo Daniu heard this, he said, "then we have nothing to do today. Lao Liu''s family is not going to marry Jin, so we won''t make trouble."


    Miao''s words were so that he didn''t know how to refute them.


    Liu Yuhe hurriedly pushed her. She wouldn''t marry an old man.


    Zhao Qing coughed, "uncle Liu, give the Luo family a statement."


    The Luo family has come to the door. If he doesn''t give an explanation, the Luo family will not give up.


    Old Liu''s eyebrows were always frowning. After hearing Li Zheng''s words, he raised his head and looked at Liu Jin.


    "Your milk has been agreed with old man Tian, and the gift money has been collected. If you don''t marry, you will break your promise. I can decide to give you five Liang silver as a dowry. After he marries, if he dares to bully you, we won''t sit idly by. What do you think?"


    If it had been before, Liu Jin would not have the courage to refuse. Like Roche, she was a soft steamed stuffed bun at the beginning. If she hadn''t had a lifetime of experience, she would never dare to disobey her grandfather''s orders.


    "It''s you who broke your promise to old man Tian, which has nothing to do with us. If you don''t want to break your promise to others, you should ask girl Jin first."


    Luo Dahu directly answered Lao Liu tou without Liu Jin.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin simply stood behind the old lady Luo, waiting for these uncles and aunts to deal with the people of the old Liu family.


    Lao Liu frowned and whispered, "I''m asking about girl Jin, not you."


    Luo Dahu also answered directly, "I''m just helping girl Jin answer. That''s what she means."


    "You!"


    Lao Liu''s head was so angry that he stared at him and had nothing to say for a moment. He also wants to start with Liu Jin and let Liu Jin obey his arrangement. It''s no use stopping these Luo family people.


    Seeing that old Liu tou''s words were useless, Yang frowned and said angrily, "Luo Xiaolan, our old Liu family is not mean to you. You are so brave today to find people from your mother''s family and make a mess of our old Liu family. Are you very happy now?"


    Roche lowered her head in a panic. Facing Yang''s question, she still felt a little afraid.


    Yang glanced at her fiercely and then looked at old lady Luo.


    "Why, my daughter has been wronged. Come to us to reason. You won''t give it, will you?"


    When the old woman saw it, she was angry. She had two more sons with her, and she didn''t pretend to be polite.


    Yang and old lady Luo looked at each other across the air, and Liu Jin could feel their anger.


    "Cough, have something to say. You two, listen to what Liu Jin said first."


    Li Zheng hurriedly stopped them and looked at Liu Jin.


    Old Liu tou also looked at Liu Jin, and his eyes were full of a trace of dignity.


    Liu Jin can feel the fiery look of old Liu''s head. He hopes that Liu Jin can obey his arrangement so as not to return the twelve Liang gift money.


    Although Lao Liu is not very talkative at ordinary times, he often ignores it. In fact, like Yang, he attaches great importance to money. When he gets the silver in his hand, he will never take it out again.


    "I won''t marry."


    Liu Jin''s voice sounded clear and loud in the hall, and everyone heard it clearly.


    "Don''t you dare not marry? I''ll beat you to death."


    Yang immediately shouted and rushed up to pull Liu Jin''s ear.


    He Sanniang took the first step, clapped her hand away and stood in front of Liu Jin.


    "Why, do you want to kill her? Then try killing me first."


    Yang was angry with he Sanniang. She wanted to fight, but she was afraid that she couldn''t fight. There was Li Zheng, so she had to hold back.


    "Girl Jin doesn''t want to marry. Uncle Liu and aunt Yang, why don''t you quit the marriage. Old man Tian is old, and I think he can understand."


    Zhao Qing had an impulse to go to old man Tian and ask him to cancel the marriage on his own initiative.


    However, if the Liu family refused to return the gift money, the old man would never agree to cancel the marriage. Lao Liu''s family always only eats and doesn''t vomit. It''s very difficult to take out the silver they collected.


    "OK, this marriage is retired. As long as old man Tian doesn''t ask us for the gift money, we have no problem."


    Sure enough, Yang''s face said this easily. She was eager to do so.


    Miao also nodded, "yes, you go to persuade old man Tian. As long as you don''t want to return the gift gold, girl Jin won''t marry if she doesn''t marry. It doesn''t matter."


    It''s all right. It seems that they are very magnanimous, which makes people feel disgusted.


    "If you agree to marry, find someone to marry. If you can''t find someone, it has nothing to do with me. Mom, let''s go back and have nothing to say to them. After a while, we''ll move to Linluo village."


    Liu Jin said to Roche, and then turned around. The first one was to go outside.


    "Wait a minute, who let you go? Roche wants to go back to Linluo village. We won''t stop him, but you can''t."


    Yang immediately shouted.


    However, Liu Jin just turned around and looked at her without returning her words.


    "Uncle, uncle, let''s go back. You won''t see me tied here by them?"


    Luo Dahu smiled innocently when he heard the speech.


    Luo Daniel snorted coldly, "I don''t think anyone dares to tie you up. I didn''t hit enough just now, and I didn''t vent my stomach."


    Yang looked at the two brothers in horror and then at Liu Gensheng.


    With Liu Gensheng''s body, I really don''t want to leave these two strong men.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Yang Shi looked at Liu Jin who was getting away and shouted loudly.


    But Liu Jin ignored her and took Roche all the way back.


    Yang was in a hurry this time and said to Zhao Qing, "Li Zheng, look at them. They didn''t want to have a good talk at all. Also, Liu Jin is from our Liu family. Why should they take it away?"


    Zhao Qing had a black face. He wanted the two families to have a good talk, but in the end, there was no change.


    The Liu family is insatiable. They don''t know how to give in at all. They have completely offended the Luo family. The Luo family is leaving. The old Liu family can''t stay. They mobilize the people in the village to stop Liu Jin, which will only cause contradictions between the two villages.


    Zhao Qing immediately felt that the first two were big.


    It''s hard to deal with this matter, and he''s too lazy to stay at Lao Liu''s house.


    "I have one more thing. I''ll leave first."


    After casually finding a reason, Zhao Qing quickly left and went to discuss the matter with several elders of the Liu family.


    When Yang saw him leave, he scolded and took old Liu tou and others to Liu Jin''s house.

 Chapter 211

    Liu Jin and others returned home first.


    As soon as he sat down, Luo Dahu knocked angrily on the table.


    "This old Liu family is really not a thing. It can say anything. It''s shameless."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, sighed and looked at Roche.


    Just such a quarrel can turn Luo Dahu into such a tiger. Luo, who has been with Lao Liu''s family for so long, can imagine how many grievances he has suffered.


    The old lady took Luo''s hand and patted it gently to comfort her daughter.


    Roche smiled and shook her head at her mother. She was used to it.


    Before they had finished speaking, the Luo Daniel was using a wooden ladle to scoop a ladle of water and drink, and a group of people poured into the yard.


    The leader was Yang. Old man Liu was right beside her, but looking at his expression, he still couldn''t wipe his face this time and didn''t take the initiative to make trouble.


    He Sanniang stood up and took the lead in going out.


    "What are you doing here? We miss Jin won''t marry. Why do you two old people want to kill a granddaughter?"


    Yang put his hands on his hips and looked up at he Sanniang. "I just want to kill her. What can you do? It''s none of your business?"


    He Sanniang really didn''t expect yang to dare to come to the door again. Moreover, Yang''s attitude is much tougher and more aggressive than when he was just at Lao Liu''s house.


    "You force me to have a look. I tell you, if you can take girl Jin today, I''ll take your last name."


    He Sanniang stood in front of Yang and blocked Yang''s way into the house.


    If Yang Shi wants to take Liu Jin away, he must pass her. They have just played once. Yang Shi is not the opponent of he Sanniang at all.


    "Why are you waiting for me? Go in quickly, catch the dead girl and send it to old man Tian''s house tomorrow."


    Yang dared not do it himself, but he could ask his son and daughter-in-law to do it.


    Liu Gensheng smelled the speech, looked at Luo Dahu and Luo Daniu behind he Sanniang, and scolded: "get out of the way, I don''t beat women. Liu Jin is from our Liu family. It has nothing to do with you."


    Luo Daniel snorted coldly, "it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter. Can you beat me?"


    Liu Gensheng immediately shut up. Luo Daniao knew it was difficult to provoke. How could he have fought?


    In the face of the unreasonable Luo Daniu, no one in the old Liu family dared to speak again. They are really not good at dealing with Luo Daniu.


    In the past, they were unreasonable to others, but now Luo Daniu is unreasonable to them, which makes them very oppressed.


    I can''t fight again. It''s impossible to reason. Lao Liu''s family have a headache one by one.


    "You, you go up, hit them, hit them, and grab Liu Jin from me. Otherwise, there will be no food."


    Yang stretched out his hand and patted Miao, and hurried his daughter-in-law to fight.


    Miao naturally doesn''t want to. He Sanniang is so powerful. She doesn''t want to suffer. But her mother-in-law forced her, and she had no choice but to force her way in.


    "What are you doing? Who let you in? Is this your house?"


    He Sanniang pushed Miao back.


    Miao was angry and roared loudly.


    "This is the Liu family. Why can''t I come? You are an outsider. Can''t I come if you can enter?"


    He Sanniang hugged her chest with both hands, sneered and didn''t reply.


    Miao is more qualified to enter this family than he Sanniang, but he Sanniang won''t let her in. What can she do?


    Seeing this, Miao immediately rushed over and pinched he Sanniang''s neck with both hands.


    He Sanniang was not slow either. While parrying and fighting back, they fought at the door.


    Liu Jin took a look at Yang. The old man should be afraid of being beaten. He didn''t mean to come up to help at this time.


    As for Liu Gensheng, he has no intention to help his mother-in-law. It''s just a woman''s fight. It''s not easy for him to intervene. Secondly, he doesn''t want to intervene.


    Although Miao was afraid of he Sanniang, he might not lose to he Sanniang if he fought.


    Everyone persuaded them not to fight, but no one came to hold them.


    The people of the Luo family are very confident in he Sanniang. They want her to take the place of Luo''s mother and daughter and repair the mother-in-law.


    Lao Liu''s people don''t want to come up so as not to be affected.


    "My dear family, is it too much for you to do so? Do you have to take care of our family affairs? Do you have any royal law?"


    Old Liu shouted to old lady Luo. He still hoped everyone could sit down and talk. After all, many people around him are watching their jokes. He can''t afford to lose this man.


    But once he sat down to talk, he would unconsciously put on a high profile and would not allow the Luo family to refute.


    Old lady Luo simply ignored her, just watched he Sanniang and Miao wrestle with each other, thinking about whether to let her son go up to help.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting."


    Roche was the only one who wanted to persuade a quarrel. She was kind-hearted. She couldn''t see that they were fighting each other, so she wanted to go up and fight.


    However, as soon as she got up, she was punched by Miao and almost pushed down.


    Liu Jin saw that her eyes and canthus were about to crack. The Miao family really didn''t know good or bad. Fortunately, he Sanniang didn''t eat dry food, and took the opportunity to kick Miao.


    Miao suffered a great loss. When she roared and wanted to rush up again, a burst of shouts stopped her.


    "Stop it all."


    Three old men and Zhao Qing came together, and it was Zhao Qing who shouted.


    Seeing the three old men, Miao immediately dared not start again and retreated.


    Old Liu head hurried up and shouted respectfully to the three old men.


    "Old clan, why are you here?"


    These three old men are the elders of the Liu family. They are the top three in the clan. They are in charge of all major events.


    An old man in the middle snorted coldly and touched his long beard. "If you don''t come again, you''ll lose all the faces of the Liu family."


    An old man in a soap robe on the left also sighed, "Liu Yuan, how can you do such a thing? Selling granddaughters, are you so poor? Why haven''t I heard?"


    "If you have done too many things, aren''t you afraid that Dagen will come to settle accounts with your father?" The old man on the right also said.


    Old Liu bowed his head and dared not speak any more.


    Yang''s eyes turned a few times, and finally he didn''t speak. The words of these three elders are the king''s law. If they dare not listen, they will be excluded by the whole family.


    No matter how hot it is, I dare not pour on these people.


    Luo Shi saw the three old men and hurriedly took Liu Jin to kowtow to the three old men.


    Obviously, Zhao Qing invited the three old people to help them. As soon as he arrived at the scene for a few words, he calmed the old Liu family.


    "Get up, get up."


    The three old men quickly asked Luo''s mother and daughter to get up, and then nodded to the Luo family and said hello.

 Chapter 212

    The people of the Luo family didn''t dare to hold it up. Except the old lady Luo, everyone else saluted one after another.


    In fact, the three elders do not have to salute the Luo family first, mainly because the old Liu family has gone too far. If they don''t express anything, others will have an opinion on the Liu family.


    The Liu family didn''t know the old Liu family. The three elders had to consider others. At this time, they lowered their posture a little, which made the Luo family feel more comfortable.


    "The clan is old. It''s not that we''re poor. It''s the girl''s indiscreet behavior. I''m afraid if I don''t marry again, I''ll disgrace our Liu family."


    When Yang saw that old man Liu didn''t say a word, he boldly said at this time.


    "Yes, you should have heard of the three elders. Recently, there have been a lot of rumors in the village. They say that Liu Jin is a girl of three and four. We are anxious to marry her out so that she can live in peace."


    Miao covered her swollen face and said to the three old men. After that, she looked maliciously at Liu Jin and Roche.


    Liu Jin didn''t speak. Luo wanted to go up and explain to the three elders to defend her daughter.


    Zhao Qing glanced at Luo Shi and whispered, "three elders, in your opinion, how should we deal with this?"


    It''s hard for Li to interfere in other people''s family affairs, but these ethnic elders can say that they are the elders of Lao Liu''s family after all.


    When he spoke, Roche stopped talking. She also knew that Liu Jin had asked Lizheng for help. Lizheng was helping them at this time.


    The head of the clan took a look at old man Liu and then said, "the baby can''t be sold. Even if you marry, you have to marry a good family. Old man Tian is about the same age as us. If you marry the baby girl, we have to shout to the baby girl if you want to be a sister-in-law?"


    Old man Tian is not from Lao Liu''s family. He is the same age as these elders. At most, he is commensurate with his brothers. If Liu Jin marries in the past, don''t these ethnic groups have to call Liu Jin their sister-in-law?


    When they heard this, some people laughed and nodded yes.


    Old Liu blushed, then hesitated and said, "you can shout whatever you want."


    "Nonsense, how can this generation shout casually?" The old man on the left immediately blew his nose and stared, scolding Lao Liu''s head.


    Lao Liu dared not speak at once.


    "You can''t marry. Your family is not so poor that you have to sell children to marry women. I think the clothes on Yang''s body are very good. It''s estimated that he is promising and has earned some money to honor you?"


    The old man on the right gently held Liu Gensheng. Yang wanted to say no.


    If her son is promising, she also has a long face! Moreover, her clothes are really good, 70% new, which is very rare in the countryside.


    But the money for this dress was asked back from Liu Jin not long ago.


    "In that case, Liu Jin can''t marry. Go to old man Tian and return the marriage. Don''t let the villagers see our Liu family jokes."


    The leader of the clan gave the last order. Although Lao Liu was dissatisfied, he had no choice but to nod his head without saying a word.


    Yang is not so persuasive. After all, these people are not the elders of her Yang family. Lao Liu is afraid of them. She is not afraid of them.


    "Clan old man, are you being a bit overbearing? Does our family have to get your consent to marry?"


    Yang shouted at the three old men. Seeing this, Lao Liu quickly pulled her back for fear that the woman would offend the three elders.


    The elders all looked at Yang, and their eyes were full of disgust.


    They are all from the past. Don''t they know Yang''s vicious mind towards Liu Jin?


    "We shouldn''t have taken care of this, but you''ve made it so noisy that the whole village is restless. Then we don''t care. Others still think that we Liu family bully our daughter-in-law. Who else dares to marry us Liu family?"


    The old man on the right immediately said, this is also the reason why the Luo family ran to Qingshui village to make trouble, but no one dared to really do it to them.


    My daughter was bullied. She came to take a breath, but she didn''t bring many people. The villagers didn''t want to get involved.


    Who doesn''t have a daughter? If your daughter is bullied by her son-in-law''s family, can you stop breathing?


    Yang stiffened his neck, looked at Roche and scolded: "Roche, when did our old Liu family bully you? You dirty broom star, if you obediently promised this marriage, where would the whole village know? It''s your villain''s trick to humiliate the Liu family?"


    With this opening, all the dirty water was poured on Roche.


    Roche wanted to say no, but he didn''t know how to explain. He just weakly shouted, "No."


    "Promise you? Ask your aunt to marry Liu Yuhe to old man Tian and let her promise you to see."


    Liu Jin stood up and said to Yang and Miao.


    Miao''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Liu Yuhe on one side widened his eyes in horror, and then looked at Yang.


    Yang turned his head and looked at the mother and daughter. She didn''t want to marry Liu Yuhe to old man Tian, but when Liu Jin said so, she really wanted to see if Miao dared to disobey his orders.


    Liu Gensheng stood up at this time and said to Yang: "Mom, don''t be inspired by her. Yuhe is still young. How can you marry old Tian? Even if my daughter-in-law promised, I can''t promise it!"


    In the final analysis, Liu Yuhe is the daughter of Liu Gensheng. Of course, he can''t sit back and ignore Liu Gensheng.


    Old Liu tou also looked at Liu Jin and whispered, "don''t turn off the topic. Now it''s about you marrying old Tian."


    "Three elders, Li Zheng, fellow villagers, my uncle doesn''t agree with my cousin to marry old man Tian. Tell me, if my father is still alive, will he agree?"


    Liu Jin asked loudly to the crowd.


    Everyone was silent when they heard the speech.


    Liu Dagen still loves Roche very much and is naturally not bad for Liu Jin''s daughter. Heart to heart, everyone felt a burst of sour. If Liu Dagen was there, could Yang still force Liu Jin like this?


    The three clan elders listened, and there were some red eyes. The head clan elder sighed and whispered, "Dagen, he is a good child. What a pity!"


    After hearing this, Lao Liu lowered his head.


    Why didn''t he know what his eldest son was like?


    Zhao Qing took a deep breath and said to old Liu head, "uncle Liu, I also met Dagen. Before, I didn''t protect Roche and Liu Jin, but they really needed everyone''s help. I''m Li Zheng. If I don''t help them, who else will help them? It''s hard for you to say that you want Dagen brothers to die in peace under the nine springs?"


    As soon as he heard this sentence, "die in peace", Liu Gensheng felt the chill in his back. Not long ago, he met his eldest brother. He felt afraid when he thought about it.


    Lao Liu was also a little afraid. He was really afraid that his eldest son would come back and settle accounts with himself.

 Chapter 213

    Lao Liu''s head hugged the three elders, and then said to Liu Jin and Luo Shi, "I was confused before. I will go to old Tian to make it clear and quit the marriage."


    After that, he glanced at Yang and others and scolded angrily, "Why are you still pestling here? Isn''t it humiliating enough? Come back with me."


    Yang opened his mouth and was about to say something when Lao Liu stared back with a tiger''s eye.


    Lao Liu and his family all bowed their heads and hurried out of the yard.


    When the three elders saw them leave, they hugged old lady Luo and said, "let''s see a joke. Don''t worry, old lady Luo. We''ll take more care of Luo and Liu Jin in the future."


    Old lady Luo quickly returned the gift. These are the elders of the Liu family. In theory, they are naturally a little higher than her. She dare not trust her.


    Liu Jin and Luo quickly stood up and saluted the three elders.


    "Thank you three grandfathers."


    Liu Jin shouted respectfully, but her face was a little stiff.


    She doesn''t want the care of these elders, but wants to break away from the ancestral home of the Liu family and cut off the relationship between the Liu family.


    It seems that this matter is not urgent, so we can only take our time. Fortunately, with the support of three ethnic elders, she doesn''t have to worry about the persecution of Lao Liu''s family.


    "Get up, this is what we old men should do." The head of the clan helped Liu Jin up with some heartache.


    "Before, we were negligent and didn''t take good care of you for Dagen. You can''t blame us. We are old and our legs are not sharp."


    The old clan on the right said with a smile, first to excuse the three of them. All three of them knew that Liu Jin wanted to go abroad. Although they promised Zhao Qinghui to help as much as possible, it was the best not to remove Liu Jin.


    "Today, I scolded the old Liu family. It''s Fair for you. When outsiders think we Liu family are very harsh on our daughter-in-law." The clan boss on the left said with a grin. He was more surprised by people''s view of the Liu family.


    Zhao Qing looked at the way the three of them approached and excused themselves from their responsibilities. He also knew that it was hard to say something about their nationality at this time.


    "Three elders, why don''t you come to my house for dinner today. I haven''t talked to the three elders for a long time."


    Zhao Qing took the initiative to greet the three elders. The three elders were always invited by him. Of course, he had to express something.


    Liu Jin originally wanted to invite them to stay for dinner, but the three elders quickly agreed to Zhao Qing. She didn''t have time to speak.


    After saying goodbye to old lady Luo, the three elders followed Lizheng and left. When the onlookers outside the yard saw that there was no good play, they left one after another and stopped staying.


    Liu Jin looked back at Roche and he Sanniang and said softly, "Mom, go find the doctor and ask him to come and see if his aunt is hurt. I''ll go to Lizheng''s house and make some delicious food for the three elders. It''s also a way to express our gratitude."


    Roche nodded quickly, "OK."


    He Sanniang quickly waved her hand, "no, no, what can I hurt? I''ve never been afraid of those two smelly women. But girl Jin, you really have to go there and thank the three elders and Li Zheng."


    He Sanniang did not get hurt, but Liu Jin meant more than that.


    When the Luo family came here, it was only a day or two at most. Liu Jin wondered if there was any other way to let doctor Qian come.


    "It''s always good to see. Mrs. Qian is very good and won''t collect money indiscriminately. Mom, go quickly."


    Liu Jin said, then turned and went home.


    Roche looked at he Sanniang. Although she said she was not hurt, she had just fought several times. There were always some scars on her face and neck.


    "I''ll find doctor Qian. If it''s all right, it''s best. If anything happens, I can find it in time."


    The kind-hearted Roche finally chose to listen to his daughter and did not accept he Sanniang''s persuasion.


    He Sanniang couldn''t stop, so she had to give up.


    Liu Jin felt uneasy. She also knew that doctor Qian had no idea about her mother, but she wanted to find someone who could take care of her for her mother. As long as there was a chance, she had to fight for it.


    Soon, she came to Lizheng''s home and saw Lizheng and three ethnic elders sitting and chatting in the living room.


    As soon as Liu Jin entered the yard, she immediately attracted the attention of one person.


    "Jin girl, you''re here."


    Zhao Qing''s mother-in-law said with a smile to Liu Jin.


    Since she received many things from Liu Jin last time, her attitude towards Liu Jin has changed a lot.


    "Yes, aunt. I''m looking for Li Zheng and three old people." Liu Jin answered with a smile.


    "They are talking in the room. Go and wait." Zhao Qing''s mother-in-law said a word, but she didn''t stop Liu Jin and let Liu Jin go by herself.


    If it had been before, I''m afraid she would have blown it away.


    Li is talking to the three elders of the Liu family. It must be a big event. How can a little girl participate?


    But now, Zhao Qing''s mother-in-law doesn''t care at all. As long as Liu Jin wants to go in, it''s up to her.


    Liu Jin nodded. Before she promised, she saw Zhao Qing sticking out his head at the door of the main room.


    "Girl Jin? Come here."


    Liu Jin hurried into the room and saluted the three elders and Li Zheng.


    "Girl Jin, do you want to go abroad?" The head of the clan is still sitting in the middle, and the two elders on both sides are also looking at Liu Jin.


    "Yes." Liu Jin confessed not to condemnation and didn''t think it was wrong.


    "Although we know why you do this, do you know how serious the consequences will be if you go abroad?"


    The clan on the right looks at Liu Jin. In fact, he does not support Liu Jin''s naturalization.


    However, he also knew that emigration was the best way for Liu Jin to deal with the old Liu family and no longer be controlled by others. If the old Liu family wanted to attack Liu Jin again, they had to have a tenable reason.


    "I know more or less, and my mother doesn''t support it. However, my grandmother and grandpa also see that today they let me go in the face of the three elders. I''m sure she won''t find me a future husband of tuberculosis tomorrow."


    When Liu Jin said this, the three elders immediately collapsed and wanted to persuade Liu Jin again. They didn''t know how to speak.


    Li Zheng saw this and said, "I think it''s feasible. Girl Jin is a filial child. Even if she is a naturalized child, she is not the daughter of Dagen brothers? Can you forget to give Dagen brothers a incense during the new year''s festival?"


    Liu Jin nodded. She didn''t say that she didn''t recognize Liu Dagen as the dead father after she went abroad.


    The three elders looked at each other and finally just sighed without saying anything.


    "I came here to cook dinner for the three ethnic elders and Li Zheng. There is nothing good to entertain at home. I can only borrow flowers to offer Buddha and make something to eat at Li Zheng''s home for you to taste."


    Liu Jin looked at the three old people and said nothing more, indicating her intention, so she went to the kitchen.

 Chapter 214

    As a Li Zheng, Zhao Qing is also a top family in the village.


    The kitchen here is much larger than Liu Jin''s house and Luo''s house, clean and tidy, and looks very comfortable.


    "Jin girl, why are you here?"


    Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law took a puzzled look at Liu Jin and quickly hid a piece of pork under her hand.


    Liu Jin took a look and knew that she was worried that Liu Jin would take the opportunity to stay for dinner and eat their meat.


    "Today, three ethnic elders and Li are helping my family. I have nothing to repay. I want to come and help cook a meal so that they can eat and drink well."


    Liu Jin said her intention so that her aunt wouldn''t misunderstand her.


    But Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law misunderstood and said discontentedly, "why, do you think I can''t cook? Did you repay the three elders with my family''s things and treat me as a fool?"


    Looking at the unhappy look of the aunt, Liu Jin had to sigh and said, "all the things I use today are mine. I''ll buy them with money. Count eggs, vegetables, meat, fuel, rice, oil and salt. I''ll give you copper money later."


    "That''s about the same." Hearing that she had money, Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law laughed and said generously, "even if it''s firewood, rice, oil and salt, you have to compensate me for this meat."


    "OK, you can write it down. At that time, as long as I have used it, I can compensate you."


    Liu Jin didn''t intend to let Zhao Qing''s family produce food, so she wasn''t thanking the three clan elders and Lizheng.


    Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law nodded. In this way, her family can eat meat without spending their own money. Even cooking by themselves is saved. Can she be unhappy about such a good thing?


    "What do you want to cook? I''ll watch. Don''t blame my aunt for my fuss. Maybe you want me to guide you to cook."


    Although Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law doesn''t have to do it herself, she still has to watch Liu Jin cook, so that Liu Jin won''t waste her oil and salt at that time.


    Liu Jin doesn''t mind. At most, Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law is a woman who can cook. She won''t have much in-depth exploration of cooking.


    Therefore, when cooking in front of her, Liu Jin doesn''t think it''s possible to be cheated.


    In the kitchen, Liu Jin looked at the things prepared by Zhao Qing''s family, then went to the back yard and asked her aunt to help pick some dishes.


    Because of these dishes, Liu Jin always gives money, so my aunt doesn''t care at all. She keeps asking if Liu Jin is enough.


    Liu Jin smiled helplessly as she looked so generous that she couldn''t wait to dig her heart and lungs.


    If there is no return as the premise, I''m afraid she is another face.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be willing to give gifts to others with my family''s things. If I have money, I''ll say something else.


    Then, Liu Jin became busy in the kitchen. While Liu Jin was washing vegetables, Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds from her house and knocked them while watching Liu Jin cook.


    Liu Jin turned a blind eye and concentrated on cooking.


    "Hey, girl Jin, you have too much oil. The fried vegetables are greasy and not delicious."


    "Ah, girl, you''ve done too much. What are you doing? Do you want to use up all my oil?"


    "Ouch, my ancestor, why do you mix so many things together? It''s strange if you eat it and don''t have diarrhea."


    Liu Jin hasn''t asked her anything yet. Instead, she screams and scolds for putting too much oil and less salt.


    Fortunately, Liu Jin''s patience is good. Under her chattering words, she can concentrate on making every dish.


    When the first dish was fried, Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law couldn''t help wrinkling her nose.


    "Fragrant, really fragrant." She couldn''t help but exclamation. Looking at the Yellow meat and green dishes, she thought they looked good.


    This is totally different from the dark dishes she usually cooks.


    Mingming has the same ingredients. She is very curious about how Liu Jin cooked dishes different from her?


    When Liu Jin started cooking, the speed was much faster, mainly because the process of preparing food materials was relatively slow.


    One after another, Liu Jin made five dishes, three vegetables and two meat dishes, plus a soup, which is a valuable big meal in the farmhouse.


    After finishing, Liu Jin looked at Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law and said with a smile, "aunt, do you remember what I used? Look back and I''ll pay you back."


    Aunt nodded. Of course she remembered. How can she miss such an important thing?


    However, she is really a little suspicious now. Why is Liu Jin so rich?


    "Girl Jin, I heard that you are doing business in the city. Did you make a lot of money? You gave a lot of things last time." At the thought of the gift given by Liu Jin last time, my aunt was a little happy. She was making clothes with that silk cloth.


    Liu Jin smiled and didn''t answer her question. Instead, she said, "the food is ready. Take it to the three elders and uncle Qing. I don''t know their taste or whether they will like it. I have something to do at home, so I''ll go back first."


    Aunt nodded. She wished Liu Jin wouldn''t stay. If there was one more person left, wouldn''t she want to eat less meat?


    As soon as Liu Jin came out of the kitchen, Zhao Qing followed him out of the hall and shouted at Liu Jin''s back.


    "Jin girl, it''s getting late. Why don''t you just stay and eat together."


    In fact, Zhao Qing and the three elders smelled the fragrance in the hall. The three clan elders were calm and thought that they could eat the food again, so they all pretended not to smell it.


    Zhao Qing is different. He knows how his daughter-in-law cooks. Coupled with what Liu Jin just said, he immediately concluded that Liu Jin cooked the meal.


    Since Liu Jin cooked the meal, I have to keep Liu Jin for this meal anyway. Therefore, he came out to retain Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin shook her head. "No, uncle Qing, there are many people in my family. I have to go back."


    Zhao Qing remembered that Liu Jin''s family and Luo''s family no longer wanted to stay.


    He saw his daughter-in-law winking at him, and walked to her in doubt.


    "What''s the matter? Have you got sand in your eyes?"


    "You just put your eyes in the sand." Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law rolled her eyes and saw that Liu Jin had left. She whispered, "if we eat at home alone, our children can eat more meat. Don''t be a good man. I won''t let the children eat less meat."


    Zhao Qing quickly glanced at the main room. Fortunately, the three elders didn''t come out. Otherwise, it would be a shame to be heard.


    "OK, everyone is gone. There are three elders in it. You can''t be rude and make people unable to eat."


    Zhao Qing also knows his daughter-in-law''s temper. It''s OK to drive Liu Jin away. The three inside can''t be ignored.


    The status of the ethnic elders is very noble. The people of the Liu family listen to them, which is related to Li Zheng''s authority to govern the village.

 Chapter 215

    Liu Jin returned home. She knew that the food she cooked would satisfy the three ethnic elders and Lizheng.


    As for whether Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law said that she paid for the food, it is unknown.


    Liu Jin only wanted to do things for herself. After thanking the three elders and Lizheng, she wanted to come back and see if doctor Qian had come.


    If Dr. Qian comes, she may be able to think of some ways to remind the Luo family and others to get them involved.


    When she entered her yard, Liu Jin saw doctor Qian coming out of the house.


    "Mrs. Luo, it''s really unnecessary. I have dinner at home." As he walked, doctor Qian declined the old lady''s request behind him.


    Doctor Qian came here to show he Sanniang the injury. After a little treatment, he had to go. Old lady Luo didn''t care at first. Roche said it was late. I''m afraid it was too late for doctor Qian to go back to cook. It''s better to make do with dinner here. Old lady Luo knew that doctor Qian was single.


    The old lady immediately became enthusiastic and followed Roche to keep doctor Qian. But the more doctor Qian stayed, the more he wanted to leave and hurried out of the main room.


    "Doctor Qian." Liu Jin saw Qian Yun and shouted with a smile.


    Since you let yourself touch it, you can''t let him leave easily.


    Doctor Qian saw Liu Jin nodding slightly and said, "your aunt is OK. The medicine left will be fine if applied on schedule. I''ll go back first."


    "It''s so late that doctor Qian might as well stay for dinner."


    Liu Jin quickly stopped doctor Qian and invited him with a smile.


    "That''s what I said, but doctor Qian just doesn''t want to stay. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to have dinner with us strangers." The old lady also said.


    Doctor Qian quickly waved his hand and explained, "madam, this is killing me. How can I think so? Just, there are already meals at home, so I don''t want to stay."


    He glanced at Roche without trace, but Roche had no special performance. She asked the doctor to stay for dinner out of courtesy.


    Liu Jin was also afraid that this would frighten doctor Qian, so she had to get out of the way, "then invite doctor Qian to dinner next time."


    The old lady saw that her granddaughter didn''t stop her. She was embarrassed to keep her. She could only thank her and sent doctor Qian out.


    Just after sending doctor Qian away, old lady Luo took Liu Jin aside and asked Roche and he Sanniang to cook dinner.


    "Girl Jin, tell Grandma how this doctor Qian is?"


    Liu Jin glanced at the stealthy old lady Luo and asked about doctor Qian. She had some guesses in her heart.


    "He''s very nice. He often sees people in several nearby villages. His medical skills are very good. He can basically cure all the diseases in his hands."


    Liu Jin said solemnly, pretending not to see grandma''s mind.


    When the old lady heard the speech, she then asked, "who are there in his family? Are there any parents? Are there any children under his knee? I just heard that he is still alone."


    The more Liu Jin listened, the more she felt that old lady Luo should have moved the same mind as herself.


    Remarriage is rejected by many people, but old lady Luo can''t manage so much in order to make her daughter live a good life.


    As long as you can find a good husband, even if you have a bad reputation, so what? It''s better to live alone than alone. She really can''t bear to watch her daughter spend the rest of her life alone.


    "There is no one in his family. It is said that he came here alone in his early years. He lived here and gave everyone a doctor. He took medicine when he had nothing to do. He didn''t become a family."


    Liu Jin said truthfully. In fact, she also inquired about doctor Qian, so she knew something about doctor Qian.


    After listening, the old lady nodded.


    Such a man without anyone else in his family is the right person. At least there will be no disputes among other families.


    However, old lady Luo is not easy to open this mouth. Liu Jin is still Liu Dagen''s daughter. In her opinion, Liu Jin certainly doesn''t want her mother to remarry.


    "In this way, that''s a good man. He knows medical skills, at least he doesn''t have to worry about injury, and he''s sure to make money. He doesn''t have to worry about food and drink all his life."


    The old lady said vaguely, but she didn''t understand her mind at last.


    Liu Jin smiled and said, "why did grandma suddenly ask about doctor Qian? Should it not be? Grandma thought that instead of letting jin''er marry the old man, she might as well marry doctor Qian?"


    Of course, she joked. Old lady Luo rolled her eyes and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Doctor Qian is about as old as your father."


    Liu Jin wanted this sentence and immediately said, "I want to, but I can''t help it if my mother doesn''t want to."


    Luo''s eyes blinked. She seemed to doubt that she had heard wrong. She looked at Liu Jin and didn''t speak.


    Liu Jin shook her gently and shouted, "grandma, why, don''t you want my mother to marry a good man and have someone to accompany her all her life?"


    Old lady Luo woke up and remembered that Liu Jin asked Luo to invite doctor Qian over, regardless of whether he Sanniang was seriously injured or not.


    "You girl, I thought so long ago."


    Old lady Luo gently poked Liu Jin on the cheek and smiled.


    Liu Jin did not hide, smiled and said, "as long as it''s good for my mother, I want to."


    The old lady nodded and looked at Liu Jin with infinite doting in her eyes. Such a good daughter who knows how to be filial to her mother and love her mother is of course happy to be a grandmother.


    "However, I''m afraid my mother doesn''t agree. She has a deep love for her father, which should not be easy to convince."


    Liu Jin sighed. She didn''t know what the grandmother could do.


    Old lady Luo whispered, "your mother will follow me and admit death. I''m afraid it''s not easy to convince her, but your mother is soft and you are her heart. Maybe you can convince her."


    Well, finally, grandma asked Liu Jin to convince Roche himself.


    Thanks to Liu Jin''s saying so much, they all did useless work.


    "However, grandma supports you. When grandma goes back, she will talk to the rest of the family. If the family agrees, it will be much easier for you. Everyone takes turns to persuade, and she will always listen."


    In fact, grandma can not provide much help. After all, she doesn''t live here. At most, she only persuades Roche once or twice.


    Liu Jin understood that all this ultimately depends on fate. Even if she tried hard, maybe doctor Qian didn''t think about this at all, then she had nothing to do.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Grandma, let''s have dinner first."


    Liu Jin had smelled the smell from the kitchen and said to old lady Luo with a smile that the party didn''t eat much at noon. At this time, they were hungry.

 Chapter 216

    Roche and he Sanniang cooked a fairly rich meal. Everyone gathered together and had a good meal.


    Luo Daniel ate very delicious. Because there were many meals prepared, everyone just laughed at him, but there was no competition.


    After dinner, under the arrangement of Liu Jin, everyone had an early rest.


    The old Liu family gave up forcing Liu Jin to marry old man Tian. Their purpose of coming here was achieved, and everyone was relieved.


    Liu Jin couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned. She was already thinking about how to deal with the gangsters in the city.


    These days, because she has to deal with Yang''s forced marriage, she doesn''t want to deal with those hooligans. Now Yang has nothing to do with her, and her small stall business should continue to operate.


    After thinking about it, Liu Jin has only one way, that is to find the shopkeepers of Taihe building and Zuixian building for help.


    The two shopkeepers are also well-known figures in Meiyuan county. As long as they are willing to help, it is still possible to persuade those hooligans.


    But behind these hooligans is the county magistrate''s eldest son. Without some benefits, the county magistrate''s eldest son can''t easily agree.


    Thinking, Liu Jin fell asleep.


    When Liu Jin woke up, it was already the early morning of the next day.


    Roche and he Sanniang are already busy in the kitchen and yard. Both of them are very hardworking women. They work like this every day. It''s not too much to describe them by getting up early and greedy for dark.


    After breakfast, the Roche family thought of going back.


    The old Liu family has given up the idea of marrying Liu Jin to old man Tian, so they don''t have to stay here.


    "Lao Liu''s family shouldn''t have any wrong ideas anymore?" Luo Dahu is still a little worried. He heard the most about Lao Liu''s family from Roche.


    "I don''t think so. My sister-in-law and Daniel had a quarrel yesterday, and several elders came to help. I don''t think my father-in-law will bother us any more."


    Roche didn''t want to trouble these family members any more, but she was a little unsure when she said this. She just said that Lao Liu tou wouldn''t find trouble again, but she didn''t say Yang and Miao.


    Luo Dahu and Luo Daniu didn''t recognize it. He Sanniang immediately said, "although the old man always has a straight face, I don''t think he has much ability. There''s no old witch who can make trouble."


    The old lady also nodded. It should be that Yang looked at her and felt that she still had resentment. She must not let go of Luo and Liu Jin so soon.


    "It''s all right. There are three old people watching. They certainly don''t dare to mess around." Liu Jin also understands Luo''s mind. There are so many people in the Luo family this time. I''m afraid there will be no one to take care of them.


    The Luo family and others are also worried. Although there is a little aunt watching the two children at home, they still dare not stay here for too long.


    "I think so. I''ll go back with Daniel first. You two stay here for one more day."


    Luo Dahu took the lead in saying that it is inconvenient for the two big men to live here. Now the Liu family has converged, and they have nothing to do here.


    Luo Daniu didn''t trust his daughter-in-law, so she nodded. He Sanniang was worried about Luo Dahu''s work in the city, and nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s go after lunch. It''s estimated that we should be home at dusk." Liu Jin said to Luo Daniu and Luo Dahu.


    Both brothers nodded.


    Women are more afraid of catching up at night, but they are not afraid of the two men. They don''t care if they are late.


    Luo Shi saw this and said, "then you have to cook something delicious so that your two uncles can go back when they are full, so as not to be hungry on the way at night."


    Liu Jin answered and hurriedly prepared the ingredients for lunch.


    Luo Dahu and Luo Daniu smiled. They also knew that Liu Jin cooked delicious food. Naturally, they didn''t want to miss such a lunch.


    Liu Jin found some hunters in the village, bought some game, and asked the Tang family for some vegetables. The land was full, so she came back.


    Just as she entered the yard, she heard the voice of Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law. As soon as her eyes turned, she drew a smile and knew why Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law came.


    After entering the house, Liu Jin shouted people one by one, and then looked at Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law.


    "Aunt is looking for me? Let''s talk outside."


    When Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law saw Liu Jin, she smiled, smelled the speech and nodded, "OK, let''s go outside."


    They walked out of the main room, and Roche looked around curiously.


    "Mrs. Li Zheng is very kind-hearted." Luo Daniu said that as soon as Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law came in, she kept talking to them and looked very enthusiastic.


    Roche frowned slightly. She knew what kind of person Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law was. After all, she was from this village. Everyone knew the root.


    The notoriously stingy Mrs. Li Zheng didn''t look at her before. Now how can she come to talk so hot with their family? Just think about it. It''s all for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin whispered to Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law at the kitchen door for a while, and soon gave a satisfactory reply to Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law.


    One hundred copper coins are neither much nor many for Liu Jin. Last time, there were more than these gifts for Li Zheng''s family.


    But Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law was very happy. The 100 copper coins came for nothing.


    With a hundred copper coins, Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law went back happily.


    Liu Jin shakes her head and laughs. She touches her purse. If she spends money all the time, she will have to drink the West and north wind sooner or later.


    "Master mu, if you don''t come back, don''t blame me for spending all your money."


    Liu Jin has actually spent the money she earned. Now she is spending the money Mu Yu deposited with her.


    Although Liu Jin has a way to make money, she is also very cruel in spending money. Of course, she spends money for a purpose. She spends what she should spend, and she won''t spend any wronged money that she shouldn''t spend.


    He Sanniang came over at this time, stretched out her neck, looked at the kitchen, smiled and said, "just now I saw you catch a pheasant. Did you buy it from someone? I''ll kill the chicken. I''ll help you."


    He Sanniang volunteered. Liu Jin had no reason to refuse, so she went.


    Luo Dahu and Luo Daniu didn''t sit together and have a good chat for a long time because of the last separation. This time, they talked about a lot of past events and had a harmonious relationship.


    Old lady Luo and Roche were accompanied by each other, and occasionally they could interrupt one or two words, which seemed very happy.


    If this had been put before, old lady Luo wouldn''t even think about it. As soon as she thought of this, she looked at Liu Jin who was busy in the kitchen, and her mouth was full of smiles.


    "Xiaolan, girl Jin is a good child. You must look at her carefully to avoid being hurt."


    Old lady Luo is still worried about Yang. She knows that people like Yang won''t give up until they get it.


    Roche nodded. "Mom, don''t worry. Jin''er is my only child. I''ll protect her even if I fight for her life."

 Chapter 217

    The lunch was delicious. Liu Jin cooked a main dish painted on the wordless heavenly book. Because there was no font description, Liu Jin named herself sweet and sour chicken fillet.


    In addition to the main course, there are some materials to accompany it. It looks red and green and makes people move their fingers.


    "Grandma, try my chicken." Liu Jin picked up a piece of chicken and put it in old lady Luo''s bowl.


    The old lady looked again and again and asked, "is this really chicken? Why don''t I see any bones?"


    She said and looked at the plate again. There was no bone on the plate.


    He Sanniang turned over with chopsticks, but she still couldn''t see any chicken bones. She couldn''t help wondering, "I think this is pork? There''s no bones!"


    Luo Daniu smelled the speech and looked at he Sanniang suspiciously, "aren''t you the chicken who killed himself?"


    He Sanniang was a little embarrassed.


    She did kill the chicken, but after washing it, she gave it to Liu Jin to cook dishes. She didn''t know what happened behind.


    Luo Dahu looked at it for a while. "It should be that girl Jin picked all the bones? I heard that the chef of Zuixian building in the city cut the chicken like this to make a dish."


    After all, Luo Dahu has some knowledge after staying in the city for a long time.


    "Well, I cut off the meat and didn''t want the bones."


    Liu Jin said with a smile, "so this dish is called chicken fillet. Only meat has no bones. In this way, grandma doesn''t have to be afraid of biting bones."


    Luo Shi looked at Liu Jin and said with a smile, "you are still considerate."


    "How wasteful that is? You don''t know that chicken bones actually taste delicious!"


    He Sanniang looked distressed, stood up and went to the kitchen.


    She wanted to find those chicken bones. I believe there was some meat on them.


    However, she still underestimated Liu Jin. Liu Jin cut off the meat bones. How can there be meat foam?


    "We''d better have dinner. After eating, my uncle and brother-in-law have to hurry back." Liu Jin ignored he Sanniang and said to others.


    They nodded and moved their chopsticks. Without eating for a while, he Sanniang came back.


    "Where''s the bone? Why didn''t you find it?"


    Liu Jin heard the speech, smiled and shook her head, but didn''t answer.


    Luo Shi took he Sanniang and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, if you don''t eat again, you''ll be gone later. Jin''er''s dishes are delicious."


    Luo Dahu nodded and gave Liu Jin a thumbs up. "It''s really delicious. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. It''s better than what the chefs in the city do."


    After eating, Luo Dahu took something and prepared to go home. Luo Daniu hesitated and stayed here. He could eat delicious food. When he went back, he had nothing.


    But in the end, he was taken back by Luo Dahu.


    Liu Jin looked at Luo Shi and he Sanniang, and then said, "Mom, we can''t be idle next."


    Luo Shi smelled the speech and looked at Liu Jin puzzled.


    He Sanniang and old lady Luo also looked at Liu Jin. They didn''t know what Liu Jin meant.


    "There''s still some raw flour at home. Let''s make some jelly and sell it in the city tomorrow. I think many people should think about our jelly?"


    Liu Jin said with a smile. It is estimated that Roche has not planned to go back to the city. After all, those hooligans are terrible in the eyes of ordinary women.


    Roche remembered this and frowned, "but what if we meet that gang of hooligans in the city?"


    Old lady Luo and he Sanniang also looked at Liu Jin. They both heard about it and were worried all the time.


    If Liu Jin and Roche make money from small businesses, they will be happy, whether they can get benefits or not.


    "Yes, Miss Jin, your mother said that last time your jelly was poured out and didn''t sell much. How can you do this in business?"


    Although he Sanniang didn''t know much about the specific process, she was poured more than half of the jelly. She wanted to know that Liu Jin must have lost money.


    Liu Jin smiled and said, "let''s talk about it then. Maybe I can find someone to help persuade these hooligans not to do damage again."


    As soon as Luo Shi heard this, he brightened his eyes, nodded and said, "yes, the shopkeeper of Zuixian building and the shopkeeper of Taihe building are very optimistic about you. If you can ask them for help, maybe those hooligans won''t dare to mess with right and wrong again."


    If the two shopkeepers come forward, these hooligans will have to give face.


    Liu Jin answered with a smile. She thought so too.


    However, the final result is to give these hooligans money, which Liu Jin can''t get around. Therefore, she was still worried about it. She had to ignore it first and sell it in the city.


    Roche and others felt that Liu Jin was a little reckless, but they didn''t think about it any more when they thought that Liu Jin might ask two shopkeepers for help.


    The raw meal at home has always been well hidden by Liu Jin, who is afraid that when their mother and daughter leave, Yang and others will come and look for it.


    They never thought that Liu Jin would hide the raw meal in the yard outside the house, so the raw meal escaped.


    Roche has learned to make jelly. With her help and he Sanniang fighting at the same time, the jelly can be made quickly.


    Old lady Luo looked at the gradually condensed jelly and said with a happy smile, "yes, it was the jelly that the tiger asked people to bring back."


    Seeing her like this, she should have a deep memory of jelly, otherwise she wouldn''t be so surprised.


    He Sanniang also looked at it and said in surprise, "how can it be so transparent? It''s really strange to look at it. It''s so beautiful."


    Liu Jin smiled. Her main job is to mix sauces, which are the main source of affecting the taste of jelly. The jelly alone has no special taste. It is cool and has some sweet taste of starch.


    He Sanniang didn''t care about these sauces. After Liu Jin adjusted them and mixed them in the jelly, she felt that the sauce was very unusual, which made her feel that she couldn''t spit in her mouth.


    "Come on, have a taste. Is that the taste?"


    Liu Jin mixed two bowls and gave them a taste. They were also impolite and swallowed vaguely.


    At this time, Tang Jiaojiao came over and smiled at Liu Jin.


    "Sister jin''er, my eldest brother has something to do with you."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, looked up at her and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m making jelly. Come and have a taste?"


    Tang Jiaojiao waved her hand again and again and said, "no, my mother will say I''m greedy when I get it, hee hee."


    Seeing this, Liu Jin was no longer reluctant. Tang Jiaojiao also ate it several times. It is estimated that she didn''t like it as much as when she first ate it.


    She turned back and said to Roche, put down her things, and followed Tang Jiaojiao out.


    The boss of the Tang family was at home, peeling an orange and talking to Uncle Tang.


    Seeing Liu Jin coming, he smiled and asked Liu Jin to sit down in a chair on one side.


    "That''s what happened. The eldest brother agreed to my request and promised to help girl Jin."


    Tang Daqiang said with a smile.

 Chapter 218

    Liu Jin looked at him blankly. She only heard the last sentence. She didn''t know anything. What was it like?


    "Brother, you''d better tell sister jin''er again. I''ve heard it all." Tang Jiaojiao also didn''t understand. She said to her eldest brother with her mouth.


    Tang Daqiang smiled and complained to Uncle Tang: "I said, wait until jin''er comes. No, I have to say it again."


    Uncle Tang smiled and said happily to Liu Jin, "Jin girl, good news. Your brother Daqiang met a Yamen in the city. He has promised to help you tell those hooligans a favor. Then you can go to the city to do business in peace of mind."


    Tang Daqiang often went to the city to sell some game cereals. He also knew some people in the city. But this time it was different. He met a yamen, and seeing Tang Daqiang''s appearance, the Yamen was still very close to him.


    "Really? That''s great." Tang Jiaojiao clapped her hand happily. The Yamen specially took charge of the public security problem in the city, which was the bane of those hooligans.


    With the help of the yamen, those hooligans would not dare to be too presumptuous. Tang Jiaojiao was naturally happy for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin just smiled faintly and thanked Tang Daqiang.


    "Thank you, brother Daqiang. It would be great if you really persuaded those hooligans."


    If ordinary hooligans, the Yamen are really easy to handle, but behind these hooligans, they are the son of the county magistrate, and the Yamen have to retreat.


    Otherwise, those hooligans in the city will not be tyrannical. They dare to smash stalls and force money in broad daylight.


    Liu Jin is very grateful for Tang Daqiang''s kindness. The Tang family has been helping her. Although they have ulterior motives, they are better than the old Liu family. I don''t know how many times.


    Distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. They are still grandparents in the same village!


    "You don''t know. Many people in the city are looking for your jelly stall these days." Tang Daqiang said with a smile and gave Liu Jin a thumbs up.


    Liu Jin naturally knows, because Luo Dahu told her more than once that many guests found the blacksmith''s shop and asked where the jelly stall had been moved.


    For this matter, Luo Dahu was not spared the eyes of his master. So many guests came to the door, but they asked about the jelly stall. It has nothing to do with their blacksmith shop. Can the old man not be angry?


    "I know. I also plan to continue selling jelly in the city tomorrow. If those hooligans come again, I can only invite two big shopkeepers to come forward and see if I can scare them off."


    Liu Jin said his plan for today. Tang Daqiang and uncle Tang nodded again and again. The influence of the two big shopkeepers was no worse than that of a Yamen.


    Their father and son looked at each other. They thought they could help Liu Jin this time. It seems that they still underestimated Liu Jin. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin has figured out a way to deal with it.


    After coming out of the Tang family, Liu Jin sighed. Whether she asked the two shopkeepers to come forward or asked the Yamen to help secretly, it would take money.


    But now, she doesn''t have much money, how can she invite it?


    Maybe the two shopkeepers will help her because of her ability, but it will be troublesome to get up at that time.


    If only we could drive these hooligans away by our own ability.


    Liu Jin couldn''t help thinking of Mu Yu.


    He knows martial arts. If he could be present, those hooligans would be different at all.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with him now. Won''t he be chased around by the Yamen?"


    Liu Jin thought of Mu Yu and thought of the scene of Mu Yu killing that night.


    Maybe in the last life, she had experienced death herself, so she didn''t feel much fear of the bloody scene.


    She was worried whether Mu Yu would be surrounded and intercepted by those yamen who were chasing the murderer.


    "If he is caught by the officers and soldiers, I have to give him a personal card." At that time, the two killers wanted to kill him. He fought back reluctantly. Liu Jin felt that Mu Yu had done nothing wrong and should not be guilty.


    "Hey, why do I think he has so many problems? He hasn''t solved his own problems!"


    Liu Jin shook her head and walked back to her house.


    Just after she came back, she saw that Roche and old lady Luo in the room looked at themselves lovingly, but he Sanniang had a smile in her eyes.


    This scene makes Liu Jin feel a little strange.


    "Why, can you speak ill of me behind my back?"


    Roche shook his head and said with a smile, "how can we speak ill of you? We don''t talk about you with your grandmother. It''s getting late. I''ll prepare dinner."


    With that, she left the main room like a fugitive.


    Liu Jin looked at her back and looked back at old lady Luo and he Sanniang blankly.


    He Sanniang took the lead in opening her mouth and said with a smile: "no wonder when your little aunt told you about boys, you refused without even thinking about it. It turned out that you were not young, but had someone else in your heart."


    Old lady Luo also smiled and said, "girl, come and talk to grandma. What kind of person is that Mu childe? It is said that he is still a rich childe?"


    What else have you heard? Who else have they met besides Roche?


    Liu Jin turned a white eye in her heart. No wonder her mother looked guilty just now. It seems that she told her grandmother and aunt about Mu Yu.


    "He? He is a poor boy. Have you heard that the rich childe can work as a carpenter, hunt in the mountains and farm in the fields?"


    Liu Jin said that the more she said, the more she felt that Mu Yu was not a rich young master at all.


    The old lady was stunned.


    He Sanniang was silent for a moment. "I just said it. When your mother praised that Mu childe, I felt a little strange. It turned out that it was here, let alone hunting and farming. All CHILDES and young masters with richer families don''t know what grain looks like."


    Liu Jin listened and nodded heavily. It was almost the same thing.


    The old lady frowned, and then asked softly, "even if you are not a young master and son of a rich family, you are a good man who can hunt with this carpenter''s work. If you marry such a man, you won''t be afraid of hardship in the future."


    He Sanniang saw the old lady''s eyes and immediately reacted.


    They have just talked with Roche for a long time, but Roche is very satisfied with that Mu Yu. Of course, they have to work hard to match up at this time, rather than deliberately divide.


    He Sanniang quickly changed her tone, "it''s better not to be a young master of a big family. You''re still young. You don''t know which big families are cheating. In order to compete for some property, brothers fight to death, and sisters in law talk to each other."


    Liu Jin looked at her quietly. When she said this, did she think of the relationship between Luo Dahu and Luo Daniu?


    Well, they''re not cheating, they''re going shirtless.

 Chapter 219

    Old lady Luo and he Sanniang talked a lot to Liu Jin in turn. Their only purpose is to ask Liu Jin to give her marriage quickly.


    Only when the marriage was settled, Yang couldn''t use it to force her.


    But Liu Jin refused.


    For one thing, she is really young; Second, Mu Yu doesn''t know where he is.


    The reason for her young age is untenable. Many girls have already booked a marriage before hairpin. Liu Jin can be engaged at this age.


    Therefore, this second reason has become Liu Jin''s best protection card.


    Old lady Luo, he Sanniang and Luo all think Mu Yu is very good and is the best person you can''t miss.


    Therefore, they can only accept Liu Jin''s persuasion and wait for a while.


    In the early morning, when the rooster sang, men in many farmers got up and began to work in the fields.


    Liu Jin and others got up at this time. Today they planned to do business in the city again, so they didn''t dare to stay in bed.


    After the things were ready, Liu Jin and Roche were ready to go out.


    At this time, he Sanniang followed.


    "There are two children at home. Dahu is estimated to be in the city again. I don''t trust you, so I won''t live more. My mother will stay here for a few more days. Let someone take a message and I''ll pick you up again."


    Luo Shi and Liu Jin thought it was not good for Luo Xiaofei and Luo Yuer to stay at home.


    The Luo Daniu family may take care of them. Now they don''t have much conflict with the Luo Dahu family. After all, we are close relatives of flesh and blood. It''s unreasonable not to ask.


    But he Sanniang was still worried. After all, it was her children.


    Liu Jin nodded and said, "in that case, my aunt will go to the city with us, and then turn back to Linluo village."


    Luo Shi looked at old lady Luo and was embarrassed. "I''m a little worried that my mother is at home alone."


    Old lady Luo heard the speech and said kindly, "don''t bother. I''ll go back with Sanniang. I haven''t seen two dolls for a few days. I''m not at ease."


    Seeing her like this, she really misses her grandchildren.


    Roche originally wanted to keep old lady Luo, but now she can''t take care of her mother, so she can only adapt.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin pretended to sigh and said, "if I had a father, my mother would stay at home with grandma. Now grandma can''t even stay a few more days, alas."


    Old lady Luo''s eyes twinkled at Liu Jin.


    He Sanniang didn''t know the secret, so she said casually, "yes, it''s a pity that Dagen left early, otherwise Xiaolan, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Roche smiled gently. She often used this smile to hide her inner pain.


    Liu Dagen has been dead for so many years. She has been used to this life and doesn''t feel how hard it is, especially recently.


    In this way, the party went into the city together.


    Far away, Yang and Mrs. Li were talking together. Mrs. Li still has a piece of pork in her hand. It seems that the two people should have just gone to see the fresh pork this morning.


    They saw Liu Jin. A group of people came out of the village and watched coldly.


    "Sister Yang, your daughter-in-law and granddaughter are going to follow your in laws. Don''t you stop them?"


    Old lady Li said this just to see a good play and lead yang to deal with Liu Jin.


    She still has a grudge against Liu Jin, but she doesn''t want to deal with Liu Jin herself. If you hate Liu Jin, she is far less than Yang.


    Yang Shi listened, frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Why, your old Liu head is afraid of the three elders and doesn''t even dare to fart? I think you''re oppressed, grandma. There''s no such grumpy grandma in the village."


    Old lady Li said that and went back with the meat.


    Yang''s eyes flickered fiercely.


    She is not stupid. She knows what old lady Li''s idea is.


    However, every word she said poked Yang''s pain.


    Lao Liu''s head looks very serious and hard to provoke. In fact, it''s soft at the key time. It''s not easy to look good.


    Not to mention Liu Gensheng and Miao, Yang didn''t expect them from the beginning.


    The more she thought, the more angry she was with Liu Jin and the old Liu family.


    But she still didn''t spread the trouble of looking for Liu Jin, because she saw he Sanniang''s eyes and glanced here from time to time.


    She had a fight the day before yesterday. She suffered a lot from he Sanniang and knew she was not his opponent.


    What''s more, I''m just a person now. They have four. She won''t eat the obvious loss.


    "Dead girl, I don''t believe they will always live here. When they leave, see how I deal with your wife."


    Yang cursed fiercely and went home with hatred.


    Liu Jin and his party waited for a while and saw Uncle Ma coming with an ox cart.


    Uncle Ma was surprised to see Liu Jin and asked, "girl, are you going to the city?"


    Liu Jin didn''t take his ox cart for several days. Uncle Ma thought Liu Jin would no longer do business in the city. He felt sorry for this.


    "Yes, uncle Ma, are there any seats available in your car?"


    Liu Jin answered with a smile, and then she saw Lin Hongniang sitting on the ox cart.


    This is really a narrow road.


    "Yes, come on."


    Uncle Ma smiled and said hello. He Sanniang and Luo carried the basket into the car, and then helped Luo old woman into the car.


    "Isn''t this matchmaker? What a coincidence."


    He Sanniang smiled and said, then sat down and squeezed Lin Hongniang in.


    Lin Hongniang immediately said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    He Sanniang smiled and said, "there are not enough seats. Everyone is crowded. My mother-in-law is old. Please forgive me."


    Other people in the car saw old lady Luo and had no opinion. They intuitively squeezed out some empty seats.


    Lin Hongniang bit her lips and could only bear it.


    She used to bully Roche, but she didn''t dare to bully he Sanniang. When she meets he Sanniang, she will only be bullied.


    Liu Jin held back her smile and looked at each other tacitly with Roche. Then she pretended that she didn''t see anything and sat in the car and stopped talking.


    After he Sanniang got on the bus, she chatted with the women on the bus soon.


    From time to time, she chatted with other women about some happy things across Lin Hongniang. Lin Hongniang in the middle seemed so superfluous that she couldn''t talk. He Sanniang sprayed spittle on her face.


    As soon as the ox cart arrived in the city, Lin Hongniang quickly stood up, jumped out of the car and left. She didn''t want to stay any longer for a quarter of an hour.


    Seeing this, he Sanniang sneered, "your little aunt told me it was this bitch. I told them you brought meat back to her mother''s house. I wanted to teach her a lesson for a long time, but I didn''t have a chance."


    Liu Jin remembered that she saw Lin Hongniang when Luo Daniu made a scene at Luo''s house.


    It seems that Lin Hongniang provoked discord because she still hated her last time.

 Chapter 220

    Liu Jin and Roche moved the baskets down together and prepared to take them into the city to sell.


    Old lady Luo and he Sanniang are going to change vehicles and go to Linluo village.


    But he Sanniang changed her mind and said to old lady Luo, "Mom, I''m a little worried about girl Jin and aunt. Why don''t we take a look at their stall first? It''s still too late for us to take a bus back at noon."


    Old lady Luo nodded slightly when she heard the speech. She was also worried that those hooligans would bully her daughter and granddaughter again.


    Liu Jin saw the two men follow and asked. Only then did she know what they meant and could only agree.


    Entering the city, Liu Jin took several people and went directly to the direction of the blacksmith shop. She paid a month''s rent for the old man in the blacksmith''s shop. Of course, she can''t just put it for a few days.


    He Sanniang could also take a look at the place where Luo Dahu worked, and a group of people seemed much more excited.


    When he came to the blacksmith''s shop, Luo Dahu really worked here. Seeing a room full of people, he was stunned for a while, then rubbed his hands happily and greeted him.


    "Why are you all here?"


    "Let''s see where you work, and girl Jin plans to continue to set up a stall."


    He Sanniang quickly responded, and then looked at the blacksmith''s shop with a pair of eyes.


    It''s messy here. It''s full of scrap iron and some forged ironware. It''s not a comfortable place at first sight. After reading it, she felt a little sad. Her husband worked hard outside, which was not necessarily more comfortable than her at home.


    After reading it, old lady Luo said to Luo Dahu, "it''s hard for you."


    At home, Luo Daniu always said that Luo Dahu enjoyed happiness in the city, and only their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law suffered at home. Although they don''t believe it, they sometimes have this idea in their hearts.


    Now they feel very sad when they see where Luo Dahu works.


    "It''s all right, mom. Sit down for a while and I''ll pour you some water."


    Luo Dahu quickly swept away some sundries, pulled out a chair, put it behind old woman Luo and let her sit down.


    At this time, the master of the blacksmith shop, Luo Dahu''s master, came out and was stunned when he saw a room of people. Then he saw Liu Jin and Luo Shi, and his face sank.


    "Are you relatives of big tiger?"


    The blacksmith raised his head and asked.


    "Master, they are my mother and my daughter-in-law." Luo Dahu hurriedly replied that the old man already knew about Luo and Liu Jin.


    The old man listened, nodded slightly to the old lady Luo, and then looked at Liu jinniang.


    "The big tiger took out some of your broken furniture from me last time. I haven''t settled with you about it. You''re here now. Just tell me about it."


    Liu Jin also knew about it. At that time, she wanted to compensate the old man. Anyway, those tables and chairs are old furniture and are not worth much.


    "How much are those things worth?"


    Liu Jin didn''t intend to deny it, but she doesn''t have much money now. I''m afraid she''ll have to wait for some time to lose.


    When the old man heard the speech, his eyes turned and whispered, "it''s not easy to see you. Just give it a silver or two."


    "A silver or two?" He Sanniang stared at Luo Dahu.


    She didn''t know how many tables and chairs were broken and what kind of tables and chairs they were, so she couldn''t go on, but subconsciously, she thought they were expensive.


    Luo Dahu also stared at the beads, but the other party was his master. He really didn''t dare to say it.


    Liu Jin frowned. The old man was bullying her young and wanted to take advantage of her.


    "I think those tables and chairs are not as much as one or two silver?"


    "Just one or two. I think you and big tiger are relatives. Why, everything has been smashed. Don''t you want to default?"


    The old man showed his philistine side and forced Liu Jin to give silver.


    Liu Jin looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Roche cried wrongfully, "our business has been ruined. You can''t bully us like this."


    The old man didn''t even look at her. He just spread his hand and said, "do you have money? If you don''t have money, don''t blame me for complaining to the county magistrate. Luo Dahu, you borrowed the things, and you should compensate me."


    Liu Jin didn''t expect that the old man could do so well. He was really an eye opener at the sight of money.


    She looked at Luo Dahu again. Luo Dahu was very embarrassed.


    He Sanniang also heard that the old thing was plotting against Liu Jin, but he was Luo Dahu''s master, and she didn''t dare to offend.


    "I''ll pay you the silver, but I have to wait a few days. You know, my jelly business is very hot. It''s not difficult to earn back one or two silver."


    Liu Jin took a step back. After all, the things had been smashed. Really speaking, she must be unreasonable.


    In desperation, she had to eat the dark loss first.


    The old man grinned when he heard that Liu Jin was willing to compensate.


    As long as Liu Jin promised compensation, he wouldn''t care about the loss of those tables and chairs. He waved his hand and said very generously, "big tiger, since your family is here, I''ll give you another half day off. You can talk to them."


    Luo Dahu nodded, and there was some dissatisfaction between his looks.


    The old man didn''t know whether he saw it or not, so he turned and went back.


    "How can you promise him?" He Sanniang looked anxiously at Liu Jin and felt that the niece was too reckless to spend money without blinking.


    Liu Jin smiled. In fact, if it wasn''t for the sake of Luo Dahu, she would certainly have to argue with the old man.


    Koro Dahu works here. If you tear your face, it will be only Luo Dahu who will be embarrassed at that time. She didn''t want her uncle to be embarrassed, let alone lose a job because of her.


    "It''s all right. You can still earn money. The most important thing is that everyone can be happy."


    Liu Jin said, then looked at Luo Dahu and said, "uncle, today we''ll set up a stall again."


    Luo Dahu just heard a sentence. He didn''t have time to ask clearly at that time. Now he heard it again and hurriedly said, "it''s impossible. Those hooligans have come several times since you left. It seems that they want to trouble you. If you set up a stall now, they must smell the wind."


    Liu Jin nodded. Those hooligans would not let her go easily, especially the dog leg, who ate Liu Jin''s foot. I''m afraid they already have a grudge.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go to two shopkeepers and ask them to help. How much face will those hooligans give?" Liu Jin said.


    After hearing this, everyone thought this method was useful.


    Only he Sanniang sighed after listening.


    "Those hooligans must have come for money. Even if the shopkeepers come forward, you still have to pay some silver. Alas, you spend money everywhere before business starts."


    He Sanniang felt uncomfortable at the thought of spending money, even if it wasn''t her money.


    Liu Jin also smiled bitterly. The big aunt wanted to go with her.

 Chapter 221

    The stall was soon set up. After a few days, Roche was still very familiar with all this. Some things that have been smashed have soon found substitutes.


    Liu Jin watched it for a while and felt that she couldn''t help here. She should go to shopkeeper Yao Fu earlier and settle the rogue affairs as soon as possible.


    She told Roche and others, and then went straight to Taihe building.


    Taihe building is not far from here. It only needs two alleys and one street.


    Roche and others didn''t care much. They were busy setting up stalls and doing business while chatting.


    While walking, Liu Jin thought about how to convince shopkeeper Yao Fu? Behind those hooligans are the childe of the county magistrate. Yao Fu can''t speak in front of the childe of the county magistrate. It is estimated that he will have to pay a sum of money to these hooligans in the end.


    Liu Jin refused at the beginning. Otherwise, she would have submitted the silver.


    What should be done to make these hooligans dare not provoke her again, and they don''t have to hand over money to these hooligans every time? Liu Jin was a little distressed. If only she had a strong backing like the previous life.


    Liu Jin thought and walked forward. Suddenly, she bumped into a man. Her hard back almost made her think she had hit a wall.


    "Ah!" Liu Jin gave a cry of pain, then looked up and found that the man in front of him was Gao Dajun, who had seen him not long ago.


    Gao Dajun turned around and saw Liu Jin. He was slightly surprised, and then his face was a little embarrassed.


    "What medicine do you want to buy without money? Go, don''t hinder our business."


    In front of Gao Dajun, the shopkeeper of a drugstore waved and asked him to leave. His face looked disgusted, as if he were looking at a beggar.


    Gao Dajun sinks his face, lowers his head and turns away.


    Liu Jin hurried up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Didn''t I give you some money last time? Why did I spend it so quickly?"


    Liu Jin remembered that she gave Gao Dajun a lot of copper money last time. She shouldn''t spend it so soon.


    The only explanation is that the damn dog leg took the money.


    "Those, if it weren''t for the boss, would your small stall still be able to do?"


    Gao Dajun pressed his voice. At this time, he didn''t want to talk to Liu Jin. His mother is seriously ill. He has to find a way to buy medicine for his mother.


    Liu Jin frowned.


    "You stop."


    Gao Dajun was slightly stunned. The girl who looked not as tall as his chest dared to talk to him like that?


    Soon, he remembered that when the woman faced the dogleg and others, she was not afraid and was relieved.


    "What are you doing? I have something else to do!" Gao Dajun replied unhappily.


    "I have a little silver."


    Liu Jin brushed her lips. Originally, she didn''t have much silver, but when she saw Gao Dajun, she couldn''t die.


    Gao Dajun was stunned for a moment, then looked at Liu Jin, took out a silver or two from his wallet and handed it to him.


    He took it silently, and then looked at Liu Jin for unknown reasons.


    "Take it to buy medicine for your mother! Remember, give it back to me."


    Liu Jin urged him. After Gao Dajun picked it up, he looked at the silver in his hand. Some couldn''t understand why Liu Jin was so kind to him.


    "You, you don''t like me? I, my family is very poor..."


    Gao Dajun thought about their age, but there was not much difference. The girl was so kind to him for no reason. It was hard for him not to think about it.


    To tell the truth, at his age, he should ask for a daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, his family is very poor. He never had this idea. Now after guessing Liu Jin''s intention, the whole person is a little embarrassed.


    Liu Jin was stunned and immediately spit next to him.


    "Pooh, Pooh, what are you talking about?"


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    But think about it carefully, Liu Jin also felt that Gao Dajun would guess that there was nothing wrong with it.


    It seems that we should pay more attention in the future so as not to attract people''s attention.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s appearance, Gao Dajun felt that Liu Jin didn''t like him. Otherwise, how could he spit so rudely in front of him?


    He wondered and was pushed into the drugstore by Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin ignored him and continued to walk to Taihe building.


    When I came to Taihe building, I didn''t start business here. I asked some guys and soon found shopkeeper Yao Fu.


    Shopkeeper Yao Fu looked like he had just woke up. He yawned while walking. When he saw Liu Jin, he gave a faint nod.


    "Girl, why are you here so early?"


    Yao Fu said and asked Liu Jin to sit down at a table and chair on one side.


    Liu Jin was slightly disappointed at his appearance. Yao Fu in the past would warmly greet her because he knew that Liu Jin had his interests to pursue.


    Now, he doesn''t seem to care so much. He treats a lot casually.


    "Well, I''ve come to you for something. I want you to do me a favor."


    Liu Jin still whispered after some calculation in her heart, hoping Yao Fu could help her.


    Next, Liu Jin told Yao Fu what had happened to her, and then asked Yao Fu if there was any way.


    After Yao Fu was silent for a while, he shook his head slightly.


    "It''s not that I don''t help you. You know the people behind these people. How can I be a little shopkeeper against the county magistrate? Even if I say, they still want silver. It''s no different from paying silver directly to them."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin hesitated slightly, then nodded and said, "you''re right. It seems that you can''t avoid it."


    Yao Fu hesitated and took over.


    "Every stall in the city is like this. You don''t have to care too much. I don''t think they will ask you how much money to spend to eliminate the disaster. Where can we do business that can''t get in and out? This is the cost."


    Yao Fu persuaded Liu Jin for a while. He didn''t intend to persuade the county magistrate for Liu Jin. After all, he is just a small shopkeeper, and the identity gap between him and the county magistrate is too big.


    Liu Jin came out of the Taihe building, and Yao Fu specially sent it out.


    He has been persuading Liu Jin to follow the rules here when doing business here. Not to mention Liu Jin, who set up a stall, is their Taihe building. They contribute some silver to the county magistrate every year.


    No way. The magistrate of Meiyuan county is a corrupt official. It is estimated that his son learned from him before he collected the money from the vendors in the city.


    The county magistrate has done so. What else can she do?


    As she walked back, Liu Jin was a little angry. This shabby place was polluted by the county magistrate. She couldn''t do a good business.


    Walking back to the stall, Liu Jin saw many people around the stall, waiting to buy jelly.


    I haven''t come for a few days. It seems that many people in the city are waiting. Therefore, they sold many bowls of jelly this morning.


    He Sanniang and old lady Luo were very happy, especially when the orange copper money fell into Roche''s pocket.

 Chapter 222

    Luo Dahu went back to work, so there were only three women here.


    When the old lady was old and her legs were inconvenient, she sat aside. He Sanniang was very diligent. She cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks from time to time and gave them to Roche for standby.


    Without tables and chairs, we can''t sit here and eat. We can only stand and eat jelly. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. A bowl of jelly can be eaten in a few bites. You can pour it directly into your mouth without chewing or picking.


    Liu Jin looked at it for a while. Just as she wanted to lean over, she saw Gao Dajun running here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Jin stopped Gao Dajun so that the big man wouldn''t scare away her customers.


    Gao Dajun came here naturally to find Liu Jin. No one else knew him.


    "Thank you."


    Gao Dajun hesitated and said softly.


    It was really difficult for him to ask a tall man to thank a little woman.


    Liu Jin took a look. He was still carrying medicine in his hand. It was estimated that he had just taken the medicine and had not had time to go back to make medicine for his mother.


    "You''d better go back and make medicine for your mother."


    Gao Dajun nodded slightly, then glanced at the booming stall and whispered, "you should be careful. Those people threatened not to let you go."


    Liu Jin understands that Gao Dajun refers to the dog legs. They, especially the dog legs, were kicked by Liu Jin last time. They will certainly not give up.


    "It''s no use being careful. We have to do this business. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s take one step at a time."


    Liu Jin can''t do anything about it now.


    Even if I bow my head to the dogleg and pay the money honestly, I''m afraid the dogleg will say a lot of ugly words. Liu Jin doesn''t intend to listen to those words. She can tolerate them, but she will never be wronged and perfect.


    Gao Dajun looked at Liu Jin, then shook his head and whispered, "I''ll go back to cook the medicine and talk to Guo Laosan so that he won''t trouble you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Liu Jin was stunned. If Gao Dajun went to talk to Guo Laosan, maybe it could be done.


    At the beginning, looking at the appearance of Guo Laosan and Gao Dajun, we can also see that the relationship between them is not bad. If Gao Dajun spoke, Guo Laosan wouldn''t be too difficult for Liu Jin. Otherwise, he couldn''t beat Gao Dajun.


    On second thought, Liu Jin was able to make friends with Gao Dajun, and indeed he was able to solve many military problems.


    No wonder I decided that this high army was my escort in my last life. It seems to be reasonable.


    If you want to take Gao Dajun and help him cure his mother''s disease, you can certainly make Gao Dajun do his best.


    Looking at the back of Gao Dajun, Liu Jin secretly made up her mind. Maybe Gao Dajun doesn''t have mu Yu''s superb skills, but it''s no problem to deal with ordinary people, so she''s enough.


    After thinking about it, Liu Jin felt that Guo Laosan should not come to her trouble in the past few days.


    Liu Jin decides to wait for Gao Dajun to come back and give her an answer before considering whether to expand the sales of jelly. Today, she didn''t bring much jelly to the city. This is her plan to be just in case. Even if she was spoiled by hooligans, she could lose less.


    Soon, half of the jelly was sold, and it was noon. Liu Jin and everyone ate some jelly here to satisfy their hunger.


    He Sanniang shouted while eating. These two bowls of jelly can buy a lot of steamed buns. You know, a meat bun costs three Wen, which is much cheaper than jelly.


    "Just be merciful and help me eat some."


    Liu Jin had to persuade her.


    "You just want to be compassionate. I''d rather exchange this bowl of jelly for three steamed stuffed buns. It hurts me. It''s good for you to stay and sell!"


    He Sanniang ate all the jelly in the bowl as she spoke.


    As we all know, if these things are not destroyed more, they may be ruined by those hooligans. It''s better to eat in your stomach than to be poured.


    Of course, we also understand that if these jelly can be sold, it must be more cost-effective.


    After eating the jelly, old lady Luo and he Sanniang should also go back by car.


    Roche asked Liu Jin to keep watch at the small stall. She took the two to take a bus outside the city and said something considerate to her old mother and sister-in-law.


    But before they took a few steps, they saw a man coming up.


    Xun Ziyu hurried to the three men with the unique pace of literati.


    Seeing Luo, Xun Ziyu bowed slightly and said, "aunt Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Roche quickly smiled and nodded, "Mr. Xun, you''re here. Is this to buy my jelly? Jin''er is watching over there. Go find her."


    Xun Ziyu hurriedly saluted again, "I won''t bother you much."


    With that, he let him pass, and then went to find Liu Jin.


    Old lady Luo took Roche and walked a few steps forward, away from the small stall. Then she asked.


    "Who was that man just now? He''s so beautiful."


    The old lady Luo spoke first.


    From time to time, he Sanniang looked back, smelled the speech, and said, "that''s right. I''ve never seen such a good-looking man. Aunt, how do you know him? He''s so polite and looks like a scholar!"


    Luo Shi heard the speech and said softly, "no, he is a scholar. Moreover, he is very different from Zhang Jiner!"


    Old lady Luo pondered a little, and he Sanniang asked first.


    "I heard you call him Mr. Xun just now. Is he the xunziyu? She doesn''t deserve it!"


    If Liu Jin''s appearance is general, he really doesn''t deserve Xun Ziyu who looks better than pan an. As for mu Yu, it is even more dwarfed.


    However, Liu Jin not only has appearance, but also has a bearing precipitated after long training, which makes her look much better than ordinary women.


    "Why doesn''t my jin''er deserve it?" Roche immediately rolled his eyes and disagreed with his sister-in-law.


    He Sanniang brushed her lips and didn''t dare to speak.


    Liu Jin is Luo''s daughter. Of course, Luo thinks Liu Jin is the best girl.


    The old lady Luo also joined the fight and said with a smile, "of course our jin''er deserves it. Don''t listen to your sister-in-law. However, Mr. Xun seems to be a reasonable man and good-looking. I''m afraid many women from big families want to marry him!"


    After hearing this, Roche was not valiantly arguing for his daughter.


    A scholar like Xun Ziyu will naturally attract a lot of people to him, and Roche is not sure whether Liu Jin has a chance.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak any more, he Sanniang sighed softly. It''s too extravagant for them to marry such a scholar.


    "Aunt, I''m not taunting you. If this can be done, I''ll be happier than you. Maybe Xiaofei can learn a few words from this future cousin!"


    He Sanniang comforted. In fact, she didn''t ridicule Roche, but felt that she should be more realistic.


    Roche nodded slightly, and then said, "but Mr. Mu is a little more beautiful than him, and he is more easygoing."

 Chapter 223

    Mu Yu, that is the most favorite candidate in Roche''s mind. Unfortunately, now Mu Yu doesn''t know where to go. This Xun Ziyu has become the son-in-law she wants to count on most.


    As they spoke, they walked out of the city.


    Liu Jin looked at Xun Ziyu and thought about how to deal with him.


    This guy really has a bad relationship with her. Liu Jin plans to avoid him, but he still pesters him.


    "Miss Liu, I want to buy a bowl of jelly."


    When there were no other guests, Xun Ziyu came forward and saluted Liu Jin.


    If you don''t know Xun Ziyu''s dirty and despicable mind in the future, no one will think that this scholar will be a bad person.


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes directly and completely ignored the man.


    "Girl?"


    Xun Ziyu shouted again. He knew that Liu Jin had not given him a good face since he first saw him. He didn''t understand where he provoked Liu Jin. Liu Jin didn''t look like a vicious person. Why didn''t he have a good face for him?


    Liu Jin turned her head and stared at him with a tiger''s face.


    "What are you doing?" cried Miss Liu. Do I know you very well? "


    "Well, I want a bowl of jelly." Xun Ziyu secretly wiped his sweat. He felt that he had to think twice about every word, or he would have to be scolded.


    Liu Jin saw his appearance and sneered, "ten copper coins."


    Xunziyu was stunned. He just took out eight copper coins from his arms and stopped in mid air.


    The hot and sour jelly has always been eight copper coins. He just saw that a guest was eight Wen.


    "Didn''t you just pay eight Wen?"


    Xun Ziyu looked at Liu Jin with some anger.


    "Others only want eight Wen, but you want ten Wen."


    Liu Jin said impolitely that she would not want to kill xunziyu in this life because of her previous life. However, she will never let xunziyu go easily. At least, she must let him live a very unhappy life and spend his whole life in poverty.


    See how he can do evil!


    Xunziyu looked at Liu Jin and his face was slightly cold, just like xunziyu seen by Liu Jin in the future. He spoke coldly and made people unable to get close.


    "Did you bully me too much by doing this? I asked myself. I just said a few words that offended the girl in the bookstore. I''ll compensate you here. Don''t you have to press me step by step?"


    At the beginning, Xun Ziyu only said Liu Jin in the bookstore. Because he thought Liu Jin should not recognize words, he was very unlikely to buy books in the bookstore, so he just said two words for the bookstore owner.


    He didn''t expect that because of what happened at the beginning, he was so hostile to Liu Jin for several times, and there was some anger in his heart.


    Seeing his face, Liu Jin sneered, "why? Not happy? Then don''t buy it. I don''t want you to be a guest."


    Xun Ziyu looked at Liu Jin quietly with a cold face and didn''t go.


    Liu Jin didn''t care about his direct look at him at all, and even enjoyed his angry but helpless appearance.


    After a while, Xun Ziyu found that his move was of no use to Liu Jin. He could only calm his face, took out two copper coins and put them together at the table.


    Liu Jin took a look and smiled proudly.


    She stumbled over a bowl of jelly, handed it to Xun Ziyu, and impolitely put ten Wen money into her pocket.


    Xun Ziyu hesitated and asked, "do you have lotus leaves? I want to take them back."


    People can''t afford oil paper. They use lotus leaves to wrap their food. Liu Jin also plans to have some here.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin took a lotus leaf and smiled at Xun Ziyu: "childe, how many lotus leaves do you want for a penny?"


    Xun Ziyu stared at Liu Jin like a monster.


    "Lotus leaves don''t need money. Other families do business like this."


    What he said is true. Many small vendors sell things. These lotus leaves are used to wrap things. How can they charge extra money?


    "Oh, that''s another house. My family wants money." Liu Jin answered very simply, so that Xun Ziyu didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Finally, Xun Ziyu could only touch another copper coin and put it on the table.


    Liu Jin took it with a smile and handed him the wrapped jelly. "Welcome to come again next time."


    Xun Ziyu pulled his face slightly and swore secretly that he would never come again.


    After watching Xun Ziyu leave, Liu Jin sneered.


    This is just a small interest. Xun Ziyu will feel better in the future.


    It was a fairly smooth day. Guo Laosan didn''t make trouble. I don''t know whether Gao Dajun persuaded them or they didn''t have time to find Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin and Roche cleaned up and planned to go home early.


    Luo Shi said goodbye to Luo Dahu. Luo Dahu said a few words to her before sending them out.


    "Girl Jin, you should be more careful when you go back, so as not to be found by your grandmother."


    Luo Dahu was worried and whispered a word of persuasion to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin nodded. Luo Dahu was worried about their mother and daughter, so he gave a special order.


    However, there is no way to worry. They have to go back after all. They can''t live in Liu Jin''s house all the time.


    The mother and daughter got on the ox cart and slowly returned to Qingshui village driven by Uncle ma.


    Just after returning to Qingshui village, I saw Tang Jiaojiao standing at the entrance of the village. When I saw the ox cart, I waved to them.


    The mother and daughter got out of the car and looked at Tang Jiaojiao with some confusion. They didn''t understand why she was so worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Jin said to Tang Jiaojiao. Luo looked at the anxious Tang Jiaojiao with a smile.


    Tang Jiaojiao hurriedly said: "mu, Mu childe, he''s back and is waiting at your house."


    Liu Jin trembled slightly when she heard Mu Yu.


    Roche seemed very happy, but she always regarded Mu as the best son-in-law in her heart. Unfortunately, there was no news after Mu left, and she didn''t dare to expect it.


    Now the happiest thing to hear about his return is Roche.


    "Really? Oh, then, Na jin''er, go back and entertain childe mu."


    Luo Shi pushed Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin looked at her in wonder, "I''ll go back? Isn''t it us? You''re not going home?"


    Roche smiled, took Tang Jiaojiao and said, "I have something to do with your Aunt Wang. You go back first."


    With that, she took her to the Tang family whether Tang Jiaojiao was willing or not.


    Liu Jin frowned. She didn''t mean to let her be alone with Mu Yu.


    Liu Jin quickly returned to her home. Sure enough, she saw Mu Yu standing in the yard.


    His figure was still straight, looking at the roof tiles in the yard.


    "Are you back?"


    Hearing Liu Jin''s footsteps, Mu Yu turned to Liu Jin with a smile on his mouth.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and always felt that this time Mu Yu was different from the previous one. It seemed that she was more noble.


    Last time, he was an injured person in distress, so it was not so obvious. Now it seems that he really looks like the son of a rich family.

 Chapter 224

    "Yes, you, how did you come back?"


    Liu Jin didn''t know why. She felt a little nervous in her heart. Her heart was beating.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Of course I want to come back. Otherwise, my daughter-in-law should run away with others."


    Liu Jin was stunned for a moment. She had a beautiful feeling in her heart.


    "What nonsense? Who is your daughter-in-law? I didn''t promise. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Mu Yu smiled and didn''t argue with Liu Jin. He just looked out of the yard and whispered, "my house has been robbed empty? I just went to have a look. I can''t live. Do you have any space here?"


    Looking at his smile, he made up his mind to live at Liu Jin''s house for some time.


    This time, I''m afraid others can''t say him.


    After all, he had a house, but everything in the house was taken by the village. Who can say anything about him?


    Liu Jin knew that even if she refused, Roche would agree and simply ignore it.


    Walking into the house where Mu Yu lived before, Liu Jin took a look and said, "someone just lived here yesterday. There''s no need to clean up. However, you should hurry up and clean up your house. Don''t stay here."


    Mu Yu followed him in, heard the speech and said softly with a smile, "that''s OK. Give me the silver I left with you before, and I''ll buy something."


    Liu Jin paused and looked a little embarrassed.


    She is running out of money. What will she give back to him at this time?


    She thought Mu Yun wouldn''t come back, at least not in a short time. She hasn''t earned Mu Yun''s money yet.


    Mu Yu saw her embarrassed look in the back, and the smile on her face was stronger.


    "In fact, I don''t want to be so troublesome. As long as I have a place to live, I''m too lazy to buy those furniture. I didn''t live here before. I think it''s very good. If you don''t force it, I really don''t think it''s necessary to go out."


    Liu Jin''s face changed again and again. Finally, she squeezed out a smile, turned to Mu Yu and said, "I''m not reluctant. If you want to live here, you can live here. The people in the village have moved all your things away, and you can only live here. I don''t think anyone will talk about it."


    Mu Yu smiled in his eyes. He naturally knew that Liu Jin had spent his money, so he said it deliberately.


    No, Liu Jin is in his pocket. He can live in this house openly.


    Liu Jin tidied up the house a little and found that Roche had not come back. She didn''t know how much she had to say to Aunt Wang.


    There was an awkward silence in the room.


    "The government has come to you. They believe that you are related to the murder."


    Liu Jin cleaned for a while, thought of the problem and said.


    Mu Yu gently nodded his head, "I know, I''ve settled this matter."


    Liu Jin took a look at him. How could he settle the human life case of the government so easily? It seems that the Mu family behind him is really unusual.


    Liu Jin has also inquired about doing business in the city, but she doesn''t know much about the Mu family, because the Mu family is too huge for Meiyuan County, a small city.


    Many small vendors don''t know Mu''s family, and Liu Jin is not a good cliche for older ones.


    "Well, have you dealt with the assassin?"


    For these assassins, Liu Jin has always been curious about what kind of woman Mu Yu''s stepmother is, and she is so cruel.


    If Yang is also a stepmother, he is also very cruel to Liu Dagen, but compared with Mu Yu''s stepmother, it''s a small Witch to see a big witch.


    "Well, the other assassin must be dead." Mu Yu didn''t say anything else.


    This time, he went back to Mu''s house and contacted several elders of the family to question his stepmother.


    Although he failed to deal with his stepmother in the end, many elders supported him and stared at his stepmother. It is estimated that his stepmother has no energy to deal with him for the time being.


    Liu Jin could see that Mu Yu didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    Mu Yu walked up to her, "why, are you afraid? If you are afraid, I can leave."


    "Who''s afraid? If you just feel that an enemy is going to be bad for you, you''d better solve these hidden dangers. Otherwise, if you hurt my mother, it won''t be good."


    Liu Jin said that she was not afraid. Mu Yu would protect her, but Roche might not be able to take good care of her.


    Looking at Liu Jin''s serious look, Mu Yu nodded gently, "I also know that these hidden dangers should be eliminated. However, I''m worried that if I don''t have time to eliminate these hidden dangers, you''ll run away with other men, which will be a big loss."


    Liu Jin''s face suddenly collapsed.


    She wanted to be angry, but she didn''t know why. She was very happy.


    In order not to be seen by the man, Liu Jinqiang pulled his face and hummed, "I ran away with other men? What does that have to do with you? Can you stop me if I want to get married? If your hidden dangers hurt my mother at that time, I will never end my life with you."


    Mu Yu solemnly nodded his head.


    "I swear, I will never let you and your mother get hurt because of me."


    "Don''t swear it''s so serious." Liu Jin immediately interrupted him to prevent him from saying those punitive words.


    No one is allowed to have a just in case, so it''s better not to say the malicious oath.


    Mu Yu nodded his head and didn''t go on.


    "I''m going to cook. You can have a rest here."


    Liu Jin felt that the two people were too close. She quickly found an excuse and left the house.


    Mu Yu smiled, caught up and almost said in Liu Jin''s ear, "I''ll help you."


    Liu Jin hurriedly pushed him back, "don''t you, you have a good rest. You must be tired after such a long way back and forth."


    Although Liu Jin doesn''t know where Mu''s family is, it must be a long way from Meiyuan county. Mu ran back here for her. It''s hard to travel all the way. I want to know.


    Mu Ying smiled and responded. He also liked Liu Jin for being nice to him.


    After a while, Roche came back.


    Seeing Liu Jin cooking, Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin cooking in the yard, and she smiled.


    "Young master mu, you are back."


    Mu Yu quickly got up, saluted Roche and shouted respectfully.


    "Hello, aunt Luo."


    Roche smiled and was more satisfied. It was a pity that such a handsome man was not seen by her old mother.


    "Master mu, sit down quickly." Roche persuaded them. When they talked down, she said, "if you don''t come back, my girl will think about looking for you. I don''t know where my mind is all day."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a jingle in the kitchen.


    Liu Jin is also confused. When did she say such words.


    It seems that my mother''s words are more and more smooth in order to bring them together.


    Wiped the sweat on her forehead, Liu Jin went to the door and shouted to Roche, "Mom, come and help cook. I can''t cope alone."

 Chapter 225

    Mu Yuzheng was happy. Hearing Liu Jin''s hurried appearance, he immediately said, "let me help. Aunt must be tired."


    He wanted to get along with Liu Jin more, but aunt Luo could see that her daughter didn''t want help, but asked her to stop talking.


    "You do it slowly by yourself. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry to have dinner. I have a lot to say to Mr. Mu!"


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, she bit her teeth and glared at her mother. Then she went back to the kitchen to continue cooking dinner.


    Roche chuckled.


    Mu Yu can see naturally, but he really loves Liu Jin and wants to help him a little.


    However, Roche held him.


    "It''s all right. This girl is very capable. If you marry her, you can enjoy happiness in the future."


    Roche spoke directly from her heart. She liked Mu Yu''s son-in-law, much better than other men.


    Mu Yu smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "yes, if you can marry, you can enjoy happiness."


    Liu Jin was busy in the kitchen, but her ears didn''t stop. She had been listening to the two people talking outside.


    As soon as she heard this, Liu Jin said, "enjoy happiness? Dream!"


    Then Roche took Mu Yu again and the two talked in the yard.


    Liu Jin worked for a while and finally finished the meal.


    Liu Jin bought some meat in the county before, so the meal this evening was quite rich.


    Three people eat together, Roche has never stopped.


    Liu Jin kept cutting meat for her, but she still couldn''t stop her mouth.


    "Mom, if only you could talk so much when grandma comes to trouble us."


    Liu Jin make complaints about it. Roche smiled and clipped a piece of meat to her. "I didn''t see Mu Tun, I was happy in my heart."


    Mu Yu also said, "it''s all right, aunt. You can say whatever you want. I''m all ears. I also want to know how you and jin''er are doing these days."


    "What jin''er? Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t be able to get married at that time. It will damage my reputation. I can''t spare you."


    Liu Jin quickly corrected.


    Mu Yu smiled gently, "I''m not afraid. You can''t marry out at that time. I''ll marry you."


    Roche quickly echoed, "that is, I don''t think it''s better for you to marry. In this way, you can get what you want."


    With that, she also looked at Liu Jin and Mu Yu, and then smiled.


    Liu Jin had a red glow on her face, then quickly covered her face on the floor and buried herself in dinner.


    Mu Yu saw this and took a la carte to her. "Don''t just eat, eat more."


    After a bowl of rice, Liu Jin fled and left the main house.


    This family is really terrible. Roche and Mu Yu work together. She has no ability to resist at all.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will soon have to go from Mu Yu.


    "Mother, mother, how much you hate to marry!"


    Although Mu Yu is very good, Liu Jin is not in a hurry. She wants to see it more for a while. What''s more, Mu Yu and his stepmother have not been solved. It''s more or less dangerous to be with him at that time.


    Liu Jin hasn''t figured out whether it''s worth the risk or not.


    At this time, Mu Yu also came out.


    He looked up at the sky. The sun had set, and there was still a little red glow in the sky, reflecting the earth.


    "Go out with me?"


    Mu Yu said outside Liu Jin''s house.


    Liu Jin hesitated and finally agreed.


    Her heart also wanted to be with Mu Yu, but she was a little afraid of being hurt.


    Seeing Xun Ziyu several times in recent days, she always couldn''t help thinking of the harm she had suffered in the previous life.


    However, when she was with Mu Yu, she always felt very safe, without the trembling feeling of the previous life.


    Perhaps, in the last life, she was too stupid to notice Xun Ziyu''s disguise. That kind of love is completely different from Mu Yu''s love for her now.


    After combing her bangs a little, Liu Jin opened the door and showed a faint smile to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu looked and blurted out, "beautiful."


    In fact, Liu Jin''s appearance can''t compare with that of Liu Yuhe, but mu Yu thinks she''s very good-looking.


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes. "If you lie, you won''t blush."


    She still knows her own appearance.


    Mu Yu shook his head, "if the color is not charming, people will be fascinated by themselves. Beauty is in the eyes of lovers. It is fate to meet thousands of miles, and three smiles will be a fool in vain."


    Liu Jin was slightly stunned. She had studied this poem before. At that time, I just thought Xun Ziyu was perfect. Then I was like an idiot. I was infatuated with him. After a lot of hardships, I still didn''t want to let go, and finally hurt myself.


    "Let''s go. Don''t chant poetry when you have nothing to do in the future."


    Liu Jin''s face was slightly cold and Mu Yu was stunned. She didn''t know what was wrong with the poem.


    However, since Liu Jin has gone with him, he will not tangle.


    She said not to sing poetry, so don''t sing. Anyway, she didn''t like it very much.


    He came from a merchant family and was taught by his father to work hard and find ways to solve problems. Most of these literati''s poems express depressed and frustrated feelings, which are not commensurate with his views.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu were walking along the country road. From time to time, some people poked their heads out from home, looked at them, and then withdrew.


    These people, after seeing Mu Yu, have some bad feelings. Some people take Mu Yu''s things, while others feel that Mu Yu has provoked a human life lawsuit.


    Therefore, no one bothered them. They went out of the village and took a walk in a wasteland.


    "It''s still comfortable here. You don''t have to think about those annoying things."


    Mu Fu stretched out and looked at Liu Jin.


    "Not necessarily. I''m afraid the chair and bed are much more comfortable when you''re at home. How comfortable it is to have a maid accompany you to rest if you like?"


    Liu Jin used to be a rich family. Naturally, he knows that the daily life of the rich is definitely not what ordinary people dare to think.


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin and then said, "you don''t know. Sometimes things that look beautiful often hide dangerous stingers behind them."


    Liu Jin agrees with this sentence.


    In the last life, isn''t it because she thought Xun Ziyu was very beautiful that she was stabbed by the poisonous thorn hidden behind her?


    "Then you know, there are no poisonous spikes here? Maybe the poisonous spikes here are more poisonous than those in your family."


    Liu Jin finished and looked at Mu Yu.


    Although she definitely won''t hurt others like Xun Ziyu, she has to wake Mu Yu up and don''t stab her without thinking clearly.


    Mu Yu smiled faintly and held Liu Jin''s chin.


    "You mean your poisonous sting? Then I really want to try how poisonous you are."

 Chapter 226

    Liu Jin hurriedly avoided her head. Why did the man pinch her? If people see this, they will have to gossip again.


    "Just say, don''t be careless, or I''ll sue you for indecency."


    "Then you go and Sue. It''s best to let the whole people in Meiyuan County know that you were molested by me, and then no one dares to covet you again."


    Mu Yu looks like a rogue. There is no aunt Luo here. He can make love with Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin pushed him away a little, looked around and said in a low voice, "don''t fool around. If people see it, I''ll be scolded again."


    Mu Yu then restrained a little and asked, "I heard that you set up a stall in the city and met some hooligans."


    Liu Jin listened and smiled gently, "it is true, but it has been solved now."


    "Oh, how did you solve it?" Mu Yu was a little surprised. He was going to go to the city with Liu Jin tomorrow to teach those hooligans who dared to bully his women.


    As soon as he heard that Liu Jin had solved it, he was a little disappointed.


    "Aren''t you here? Your Kung Fu is so good that those hooligans don''t dare to make trouble again. Isn''t it solved?"


    Liu Jin looks like a matter of course. In fact, it is.


    Mu Yu was stunned. The woman was really rude. She had arranged for him.


    However, he also likes this feeling, which shows that Liu Jin doesn''t treat him as an outsider.


    "I didn''t promise to help you. If you have to ask me for help, do you have to give me something in return?"


    Mu Yu''s eyes moved and leaned in front of Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin blinked, "I''ll take you home. What do you want in return?"


    Mu Yu got closer and closer and whispered, "why don''t you let me kiss once a day?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Yu found that Liu Jin''s hand was getting closer and closer to his face. He was so frightened that he quickly leaned back to avoid the slap.


    Liu Jin didn''t really hit. She deliberately slowed down and let him avoid and scare him.


    "Why, you don''t want to? Once every three days!"


    Liu Jin has a black line on her forehead. Is this a matter of days?


    "Stop it. Seriously, will you help?"


    In the face of Mu Yu, Liu Jin is also a little helpless. She doesn''t know how this man who usually looks very stable can sometimes be so brazen?


    Liu Jin stared at Mu Yu. Mu Yu was seriously silent for a while, and then said, "I''m at a loss. What can you compensate me?"


    Liu Jin finally had to make a concession when she looked at Mu Yu, who was shameless and wanted benefits.


    "I cook delicious food for you every day. Is that enough?"


    "I already live in your house. Your mother doesn''t cook. That''s your cooking. Is there any difference?"


    Mu Feng immediately said, startling Liu Jin.


    This guy really doesn''t scatter Eagles without seeing rabbits. Look at him, if he doesn''t take advantage of Liu Jin, he won''t give up.


    "Well, you can only kiss your face once every three days when there is no one."


    Liu Jin finally made a concession. In fact, she was looking forward to it. She didn''t understand this feeling. In short, she felt very happy.


    Mu Yu stared at Liu Jin with a spark of love in her eyes.


    Liu Jin lowered her head unkindly. After thinking for a while, she said, "but can you do it? The other party has several hooligans!"


    "As long as you don''t cheat, it''s absolutely no problem." Mu Yu didn''t even think about this problem. With his identity, status and ability, several hooligans didn''t pay attention to it.


    Liu Jin looked at him like this and didn''t tell him the people behind these hooligans. At that time, let him kick to the iron plate, and he could ridicule him, which made him so complacent.


    The two chatted for a while, and the moon quietly got up.


    Mu Yu gently grabbed Liu Jin''s hand. They sat on a pile of haystacks and looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    "Jin''er, I have something to tell you for a long time."


    Mu Yu looked at the moon for a while and said to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and recognized some heaviness in his words, so she focused on waiting for him to say.


    "You should also know that the Mu family is a big family. In fact, more than ten counties in this generation have my own industry. My family is one of the largest families in Lingyang county."


    Mu Yu said slowly, this is not showing off, but a concise statement to let Liu Jin understand what kind of identity he is.


    "When my mother died, my father naturally continued to marry the daughter of another family, that is, my stepmother now. My stepmother was good to me at first, until she had my brother, she began to deliberately want to drive me out of Mu''s house, and even want to kill me."


    Liu Jin listened quietly. She was not surprised by these things. She even heard of Mu family in her last life.


    However, it had happened for many years at that time, and she just took it as a chat after dinner and didn''t care much.


    Now think about it, the Mu family seems to have declined. At least when she was a rich businessman, the Mu family had disappeared.


    Therefore, she had never seen Mu Yu in the previous life and did not know whether Mu Yu was dead.


    "Not long ago, my father died. When I learned about it, I came back to catch up with the funeral. I was stopped by the killer sent by my stepmother. I almost died."


    Mu Yu then said, "I have no direct evidence now, but those killers inadvertently confided that it was my stepmother. I also know that she has always wanted to get rid of me."


    Liu Jin nodded, "it''s natural. Only when you die can Mu''s family property fall into the hands of her son."


    This kind of thing can hardly be more ordinary.


    Mu Yu smiled bitterly, "I''m not afraid. Anyway, Mu family has nothing to miss for me. It''s just that I''m not willing to let a family property left by my father fall into their hands. It''s my father''s lifelong effort!"


    Liu Jin didn''t speak, and she could feel Mu Yu''s unwillingness. It''s not easy to create a family business. Mu Laozi must have spent a lot of effort. Mu Yu can also experience the hardships with him.


    Now we should give these hands to others. No one will be reconciled.


    "Then you have to bring down your stepmother."


    Liu Jin said faintly that she was not a kind-hearted woman. She was the richest man in Meiyuan County in her previous life. She suffered a lot and naturally learned a lot of means.


    Mu Yu nodded slightly. Liu Jin was not surprised to have this idea.


    "But there is no evidence. It is not easy to bring her down. Moreover, if you are not careful, you may hurt the foundation of Mu''s industry and be swallowed up by others."


    This is also what Mu Yu needs to consider. He has always been carrying such a burden, resisting his stepmother and trying to protect the family industry.


    He wants a perfect way, but how can such a thing be so simple? Therefore, this created a more embarrassing situation for him.

 Chapter 227

    Liu Jin can see that he is very helpless and passive now. This is a very bad situation for a businessman.


    "Abandon the car and be handsome."


    Liu Jin thought for a moment and suddenly said a word firmly.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and looked at Liu Jin with a trace of brilliance in his eyes.


    "What do you say?"


    "You don''t have a chance to bring down your stepmother now. Your stepmother controls Mu''s family business. It''s hard for you to intervene as long as there''s no accident."


    Liu Jin said seriously, as if she had returned to her previous life when she was talking about business with others.


    Although she is not very proficient and has no talent in this field, she still has some experience after being cheated for a long time.


    "The best way for you now is to open up with your stepmother, fight for some initiative, and then separate from your brother. In this way, you can divide some of your family business, which can be regarded as saving some of your father''s efforts."


    Mu Yu listened quietly. When he heard this, he said, "she won''t give it easily. She won''t agree with even a few shops. Moreover, as soon as I put it forward, the elders of the family felt that I wanted to split up, which was bad for the Mu family."


    Liu Jin also knows this truth. Those old people are synonymous with stubbornness. If they label them unfilial and unjust, Mu Yu won''t get any benefit even if he wants to separate from his brother.


    "What should you do? If you don''t do anything, your stepmother will completely stand firm and control all the industries of Mu family, then you can''t shake it."


    Now it''s not long since Mr. Mu died. Although Mrs. Mu wants to control it, I''m afraid some elders oppose it.


    Therefore, this is the best time to shake Mrs. mu.


    It''s just that it''s inappropriate to make a separation at this time. It''s unfilial for the old man to make a separation before his bones are cold.


    "What are you going to do? Just drag it? What should you do if your stepmother doesn''t let you go?"


    Mu Yu smiled gently. "Don''t worry. I''ve contacted other elders to ensure that my stepmother can''t completely control Mu''s industry. My brother is still young and has just begun to practice. The old people who follow my father still support me. Moreover, I also have something they don''t dare to disobey me."


    When Liu Jin heard this, she immediately felt that Mu Yu was indeed a man who had been fighting in the mall for many years. Although she didn''t do anything on the surface, she was secretly launching a counterattack.


    She was also worried that Mu Yu could not fight his stepmother. It seemed that she was worried for nothing.


    "At that time, you are not at home. Please try to win over the relationship. What are you doing here?"


    Liu Jin was a little surprised. Mu Yu seemed irrational to come here.


    "Money is outside my life, and you are the most important thing for me. I don''t want to wait for things over there to be handled and come back to find that you''re married."


    When Mu Yu answered, there was some resentment in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin glared at him, "what nonsense? Do I hate marriage so much?"


    Mu Feng smiled gently, "you don''t hate to marry, but your mother is anxious."


    At the thought of Roche, Liu Jin had a headache. Her mother was really worried.


    But it''s understandable to think about it. It''s not too much for her mother to worry about admiring such an excellent man. If she is robbed by other women, wouldn''t it be a pity?


    Liu Jin also felt that Mu Yu was a good man and couldn''t miss it, but she was worried about being cheated and hesitated. Roche didn''t think so much. He wanted to let his daughter marry a good family and live a good life in the future.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about my mother. My mother has been telling me this and that recently. I''m tired to death."


    Liu Jin said that, lying down, looking straight at the moon, enjoying the tranquility.


    Mu Yu also lay down, their heads against each other, and one hand gently put on Liu Jin''s hand.


    Liu Jin swayed slightly and didn''t break away. Mu Yu simply grabbed it hard.


    Two people just lie down, say a word or two from time to time, and then look at the bright moon and stars in the sky.


    "Why are you two?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, and a figure stood behind the two, looking at them with cold eyes.


    Liu Jin quickly got up and saw clearly that it was Liu Yuhe.


    Why is this guy here?


    "Miss Liu?" Mu Yu was not surprised. He had heard someone''s footsteps for a long time, but he was not an expert. He should be from the village, so he didn''t care.


    Liu Yuhe took a look at them and showed a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Liu Jin, you shameless bitch, did these dirty things with a man here in the middle of the night. You are ruining the reputation of our village and disgraceing our Liu family."


    Liu Jin glanced at Liu Yuhe curiously and said with a cold smile, "so you still think of me as a member of the Liu family? Unfortunately, your old Liu family just talked about it and never cared about the life and death of our mother and daughter? Oh, by the way, you should say, you want us to die, so you come to our house to make trouble every day, don''t you?"


    Liu Yu paused for a moment, then angrily pointed to Liu Jin, "you''re full of nonsense. It''s clear that you brought people to our old Liu''s house to make trouble, causing our old Liu''s house to be pointed out."


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin. He really didn''t expect that Liu Jin had brought someone to the old Liu family.


    There was a flash of brilliance in his eyes. It must have been a lively scene at that time. Unfortunately, he didn''t catch up.


    Liu Jin grinned and said carelessly, "how can you point out? Tell me."


    "They all say that our old Liu family has done evil and gave birth to an unfilial woman like you. It''s shameless."


    Liu Yuhe probably lost his head in anger and directly said what he heard and accused Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin smiled cunningly. The Liu Yuhe was still obedient. He hurriedly said, "that doesn''t mean you''re unfilial. What are you angry with? If you didn''t point out to you, you can relax."


    As for what people say to her, Liu Jin has long been used to it. These villagers just say a few words, which can''t hurt her.


    Seeing that Liu Jin didn''t care at all, Liu Yuhe was angry and helpless, and scolded: "our family has been implicated by you shameless thing. I''ve really had bad luck in my life and become a family with people like you."


    "It''s so poor. Why don''t you go to the clan elders and ask them to help you get out of the country! After you get out of the country, you won''t be from Lao Liu''s family and you won''t be my family anymore. How nice!"


    Liu Jin didn''t take the girl to heart at all and teased her at will.


    "You, what are you talking about? Emigration? I''m glad you dare to think so. It''s really a wicked evil!"


    Liu Yuhe couldn''t imagine how to live if he was a native. He immediately denied this method. He knew that Liu Jin deceived her and became more angry.

 Chapter 228

    Looking at the way she seemed to come up to fight, Mu Yu took a step forward and still didn''t say anything, but if Liu Yuhe dared to do it, he could stop it at the first time.


    "If you don''t dare to go abroad, you''ll have to let me go. Unfortunately, you can''t drive me away!"


    Liu Jin said with a smile and took Mu Yu away.


    Liu Yuhe looked at the two hands holding hands in place. An unknown fire rose in his heart and kicked the haystack away.


    "Dead bitch, wait for me. When you go back, let Grandma drive you out of the Liu family and expel you."


    Just now, Liu Jin reminded her that if you want to cut off her relationship with Liu Jin, you can only remove Liu Jin from her home and have nothing to do with the old Liu family from now on.


    The more she thought about it, the more reasonable she felt, so she hurried back and conspired with her mother to persuade yang to agree to it.


    Liu Jin is eager to do so. She just set Liu Yuhe on purpose. Although she doesn''t expect it, she can also pave the way for the future.


    Mu Yu saw it at a glance. On his way home, he whispered, "if you can be expelled, you can save a lot of trouble in the future."


    Liu Jin nodded. She thought the same.


    "When I get home, my mother should have cooked the water. Go to bed early after washing. I have to go to the city to do business tomorrow."


    Mu Yu nodded.


    Roche greeted them, and he had made jelly in the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin hurriedly asked Mu to take a bath first, while she helped Roche make jelly and didn''t finish it until midnight.


    After doing it, Liu Jin went to take a bath. Aunt Luo cleaned it up and the people went to sleep.


    The next day, Roche woke up Liu Jin. Liu Jin rubbed her sleeping eyes and looked at Roche.


    "Mom, you can sleep a little longer."


    Liu Jin said, it seems that Roche got up very early today. It hasn''t lit up yet.


    Roche hurriedly said, "Mr. Mu lives in our house. We have to prepare breakfast. After he finishes breakfast, we have to go to the city to do business. Can''t we get up early? Don''t go to bed quickly. We''ll go to bed again today, good boy."


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes. Sure enough, after Mu Yu came in, Roche had to spend more time on breakfast.


    "If you don''t know, you think he''s your son. I''m just your girl!"


    Liu Jin pretended to be angry, but she got up from bed.


    Roche smiled bitterly and shook his head. "When you marry him later, he will be half of my son. Don''t complain. Master Mu is a young master. Don''t whisper and wake him up."


    Liu Jin was helpless. "Yes, your son Mu is a baby pimple. Pity me. No one hurts."


    Roche patted Liu Jin. This daughter can really pretend.


    Liu Jin smiled at her.


    As soon as the mother and daughter got up and were ready to make breakfast, Mu Yu woke up.


    "Go and wash your face for childe mu."


    Roche quickly ordered Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was stunned for a moment. Did she really act as a servant?


    "What are you doing? This is a good chance to make a good impression on Mr. mu."


    Roche could see the unhappiness in Liu Jin''s eyes and quickly persuaded him.


    A man who is a woman and can serve himself well is a good woman. Roche has always been like this.


    Since Mu Yu has been identified as his son-in-law, of course, his daughter should take good care of his son-in-law, and his son-in-law is still a noble son-in-law, so he can''t be careless. Roche is eager to give the best to Mu Yu, so that she can expect Mu Yu to be better to her daughter in the future.


    Liu Jin can naturally understand Roche''s mind. She came over like this in her last life.


    With a sigh, Liu Jin helplessly gave Mu Yu a basin of water, and she was a little depressed.


    Do women have to serve men?


    Carrying water, he came to Mu Yu''s house. Mu Yu quickly took over and smiled at Liu Jin.


    This feeling of being served by a beloved woman naturally makes Mu feel very comfortable. However, Liu Jin''s unhappy look in his eyes made him dare not be too proud.


    After washing, Mu Yu thought about it and went to fetch water to fill the water tank at home.


    Liu Jin looked at it and felt more comfortable.


    Not to mention, such a heavy job really needs a man''s help. As usual, she and her mother went to carry water together. It was really difficult to carry water all the way.


    After breakfast, Liu Jin discussed with Roche to let Roche stay at home and have a good rest. In the afternoon, she made tomorrow''s jelly. She and Mu Yu just go to the city. In this way, they won''t have to hurry to get food when they come back at night.


    Roche looked at mu. Mu also meant this, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Young master mu, I''ll give my daughter to you. You should be more careful."


    This is like Tuogu on his deathbed.


    Liu Jin helplessly helped her forehead.


    Mu Yu smiled and carried out the prepared basket.


    "Mom, let''s go. You should be more careful at home alone. If grandma and they come, you''ll hide and leave them alone."


    Liu Jin was a little worried and hurriedly asked for a word or two.


    Roche nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll stay at the Tang family. They won''t make trouble at the Tang family, will they?"


    Liu Jin smiled and gave her mother a thumbs up when she heard the speech.


    Then they took their things and went out to drive the ox cart.


    All the way to Meiyuan County, with Mu Yu, Liu Jin basically didn''t need much effort, so she easily went to the blacksmith''s shop.


    Luo Dahu has already moved some things out. As long as they are put up, they can be used.


    Two people set up a small stall in twos and threes, ready to do business.


    Luo Dahu came out from inside and was slightly stunned when he saw Mu Yu.


    "Jin''er, who is this?"


    Luo Dahu looked at Mu Yu in surprise. When he saw Mu Yu for the first time, he felt something wrong.


    Mu Yu''s noble spirit can''t be covered even by coarse cloth clothes.


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, she quickly introduced Luo Dahu, and then said to Mu Yu, "this is my uncle, my mother and brother."


    Mu Yu quickly gave Luo Dahu a gift.


    Luo Dahu quickly nodded his head and stepped aside.


    He always felt that this mu Yu was not an ordinary person, his status was unusual, and he didn''t dare to be polite to him.


    Roche also told him about Mu Yu before, but he didn''t say much. After all, it''s not good to tell him a man, so he doesn''t know much. On the contrary, he Sanniang and old lady Luo know more. Unfortunately, they are not here at this time.


    "Well, you are busy."


    Luo Dahu said and hurried back. After a while, he brought a pot of tea to the two.


    "Uncle, you still have a lot of work. Don''t worry about us. With him, even if those hooligans come over, they''re not afraid."


    Liu Jin said to Luo Dahu. She felt that her uncle would look at her and Mu Yu from time to time. This feeling was very embarrassing.


    Luo Dahu nodded, glanced at Mu Yu again, and then said, "call me if you have anything. I''m in the shop."

 Chapter 229

    "OK." Liu Jinying and Luo Dahu went back to work.


    Mu Yu looked around and said, "you don''t have many tables and chairs. I''ll make you some later and I can cope with it."


    There were tables and chairs before, but they were smashed by those hooligans.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin immediately said, "it''s natural, and you can''t waste your craft, can''t you? However, I can''t even afford the money for wood now. Why don''t you let me take credit?"


    "OK, you can credit as long as you want, but if you can''t afford it, do you know the consequences?"


    Just now there was no one, Mu Yu showed a soft look at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin quickly turned around and said, "if you can''t afford it, it''s up to you. However, don''t underestimate me. Maybe one day I''ll be richer than your family!"


    Liu Jin has no doubt about her ability to make money.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and smiled gently.


    Watching Liu Jin skillfully start selling jelly and waiting for the guests to come to the door, he said, "I''ll go to Lin Ji. Maybe there are tools and wood there. I''ll take some to make tables and chairs."


    It''s OK to have Liu Jin alone here. He wants to get everything ready quickly, so that Liu Jin can do business.


    Liu Jin nodded. Now no one came. Even if there were guests, she could handle it alone. I''m afraid those hooligans will come. At that time, I have to delay for a while. Just wait until Mu Yu comes back.


    Mu Yu left immediately and went to Lin Ji to ask if he had any wood and tools.


    Liu Jin waited for a while, and guests came one after another.


    After doing business for a while, Liu Jin didn''t see those people making trouble. Liu Jin was also relieved.


    At this time, Mu Yu also came back. In order not to affect her business, she specially extended some distance and made a table not far away.


    Two people do their own work. When they are free, they look at each other.


    Mu Yu faces Liu Jin for his convenience. Liu Jin''s every move can''t escape his sight.


    At noon, Mu Yu had just finished the jelly from Liu Jin and went back to work. Not long after, two women came not far from Liu Jin''s stall.


    One of them is Lin Xiaohua, Liu Jin''s little aunt.


    "You see, that''s my niece. I didn''t lie to you."


    Another woman looked at Liu Jin from a distance, hesitated for a while and asked, "your niece, come to the city alone to do business?"


    Lin Xiaohua smelled the speech and looked around. She also hesitated and said, "it''s said that she usually comes with her mother. But it''s okay to come alone. My uncle is in the blacksmith shop. Who can bully her?"


    The woman nodded and said yes.


    After watching for a while, she asked, "how much is her jelly for a bowl?"


    "Eight Wen, I''ve told you many times." Lin Xiaohua replied with a smile.


    "Oh, her business is quite good. Can she sell more than ten bowls this day?" The woman is somewhat related to Lin Xiaohua. Moreover, she is Lin Liang''s mother and the daughter-in-law of the Zhengjia family in Linluo village.


    "What more than ten bowls? We see that we have sold several bowls now. At the end of this day, we can sell thirty or forty bowls!"


    Lin Xiaohua''s exaggerated expression and serious statement of the facts made the woman suspicious.


    Although women have never read a book, they can do simple accounting.


    "If there are thirty bowls, can''t she earn two or three hundred Wen a day?"


    After figuring out the number, the Lin''s daughter-in-law was a little surprised.


    "No, otherwise she could buy us so many good things when she came home last time? This girl is a master who can lay golden eggs. If your family liang''er can marry her, are you afraid of not having a good life in the future?"


    Lin Xiaohua praised her niece hard and tried to fix the marriage.


    At that time, isn''t Liu Jin closer to her?


    To be close to Liu Jin is to be close to Qian Yin. Who can not work hard?


    "My bright son will also make money. Your niece may not deserve it!" Lin''s daughter-in-law is also very protective of the calf. Naturally, people can''t underestimate their children.


    Lin Xiaohua smiled. Compared with Liu Jin, Lin Liang was just a child. He was still playing in the village at this time.


    "Let''s go over there. You come closer and have a look. The girl used to live a hard life. Now she''s getting better. Her beauty is not bad. She won''t lose your Lin family."


    Lin Xiaohua quickly suggested that after thinking about it, Lin''s daughter-in-law also nodded and came to the stall.


    Liu Jin was busy. She wrapped a jelly for a guest. When she looked up to greet the new guest, she found that it was Lin Xiaohua.


    "Little aunt? Why are you here? Well, I don''t have a place to sit here. Shall I pour you some water?"


    Seeing Lin Xiaohua, Liu Jin entertained them warmly and poured a bowl of water for them.


    The stall is very simple, and they see it. There is really no chair to sit on.


    Lin Xiaohua looked at the jelly and said to Liu Jin, "girl Jin, little aunt, I just heard what your big aunt said. I''m greedy and want to eat your jelly."


    Lin Xiaohua is really greedy, but the most important purpose is to kiss.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and said with a smile, "that''s just right. Haven''t you had lunch yet? I''ll treat you to jelly. Try it. If there''s anything bad, tell me again."


    With that, Liu Jin quickly mixed two bowls of jelly for them and handed them to them.


    "What''s so funny?" Lin''s daughter-in-law and Lin Xiaohua came to see their future daughter-in-law secretly. They were very polite.


    After all, this bowl costs eight Wen.


    "It''s all right. My daughter Jin is very filial to her elders. Just taste this food."


    Lin Xiaohua smiled and praised Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin felt that she was a little strange, but there was nothing special. It was estimated that she showed off to the same woman and didn''t pay much attention.


    While they were eating, Liu Jin did business for other guests and couldn''t chat with them.


    "You see, I say this girl is good. She is not only capable, but also kind-hearted, filial to her elders and can make money. Where can you find a better one?"


    Lin Xiaohua whispered to Lin''s daughter-in-law.


    Lin''s daughter-in-law nodded. She also saw it in her eyes. Liu Jin was busy in the stall alone. She was able to cope with all the guests. She worked quickly and was rare among her peers.


    "It''s not good for her to show her face when she''s so young." Lin''s daughter-in-law can''t be fully sure, otherwise, isn''t her son unworthy of others?


    We have to pick out some shortcomings, or let ourselves have room for bargaining, don''t we?


    After eating, Lin Xiaohua found an excuse and left with Lin''s daughter-in-law.


    I''ve seen how to make a decision. I have to go back and discuss it well. It''s hard to say these words in front of Liu Jin''s small stall.


    After Liu Jin sent them away, she continued to do business.

 Chapter 230

    At this time, Mu Yu came to her, poured a bowl of water and drank.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of something wrong, Liu Jin quickly asked.


    Mu Yu quickly shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I just heard some gossip. I''m not very happy."


    Liu Jin was stunned. He didn''t know what he heard again.


    Where would Lin Xiaohua and Lin''s daughter-in-law know that Mu Yu, who is buried in tables and chairs not far from them, listened to all their words.


    How long had he been away? Liu Jin had such a relationship with other men. His mother came to see him.


    Liu Jin looked at some angry Mu Yu in surprise. She didn''t know how she provoked him again.


    That day, until the jelly was sold out, the hooligans didn''t come, which let Liu Jin breathe a sigh of relief.


    Mu Feng also made a chair. The time was in a hurry, so it didn''t look good. Just sit down.


    They put away the stall, told Luo Dahu, and were ready to leave.


    Liu Jin also wants to buy some raw materials and go back to make jelly.


    Mu Yu followed her and carried everything in the basket. He was not tired at all.


    "Is it heavy? Why don''t you have a rest here, I''ll buy something back, and we''ll go back together?"


    Liu Jin suggested that she could carry it alone anyway.


    Mu Yu shook his head. "It''s not heavy. I''d better follow closely. You won''t run away with others when you can."


    "Am I that kind of person? Besides, who did I run away with?"


    Liu Jin wondered why the man worried about whether she would run away with other men all day?


    Mu Yu did not explain, but grinned at Liu Jin.


    Helpless, Liu Jin had to buy everything with him, and then went back in an ox cart together.


    When she got home, Liu Jin saw some mess in the yard. It seemed that someone had made trouble.


    Liu Jin frowned and saw Roche come out of the house.


    "Jin''er, are you back? My mother has prepared all the meals. You can eat after washing."


    Roche saw them coming back and shouted with a smile.


    Liu Jin hurriedly asked, "Mom, what''s the mess in the yard?"


    Luo Shi glanced at the small yard, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Yuhe came to make trouble with a group of girls in the village once. It was a misunderstanding. It''s all right."


    She obviously didn''t want to be careful, but Liu Jin and Mu Yu understood.


    It was probably Liu Yuhe who encouraged other girls in the village to make trouble here through what happened last night.


    Who makes Mu Chen look so good? He is the son of a big family. I don''t know how many girls in the village want Mu Chen''s favor.


    Liu Yuhe was so agitated that he was dissatisfied. He felt that Liu Jin could not compare with his girl. When he was angry, he came to the Liu family to make trouble.


    Roche obeyed Liu Jin''s words and hid in the house early in the morning. There was nothing wrong, but the yard suffered and was thrown a lot of messy things.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu smiled helplessly.


    He was also worried that Liu Jin would be robbed by other men. Unexpectedly, many girls were hostile to Liu Jin because of him.


    "Why don''t I talk to them? As long as I make it clear, they won''t dare to make trouble again in the future."


    Mu Yu felt it necessary to warn the girls in the village that they all had illusions about him.


    "Go and tell them. They''re just afraid it''ll get worse." Liu Jin sighed. The girls in the village probably felt that she was cheating Mu Yu to do so. At that time, they will only make it worse.


    Mu Yu was silent. It was really difficult for him to deal with this matter.


    "If you two are engaged, they can''t make trouble without reason." Roche said quietly that it would be great if he could take the opportunity to make a marriage.


    "No."


    Liu Jin said immediately that she had not made up her mind, so she didn''t dare to make a marriage carelessly.


    Mu Yu glanced at her, then nodded and said, "not now. My father has just died, so it''s not suitable to be engaged."


    Both had their own reasons. Roche could only sigh when he saw them.


    "I''m afraid I have to talk to Li Zheng."


    After the three looked at each other for a circle, they finally didn''t think of any other good way, so they had to give it up first.


    With Roche cooking at home, Liu Jin can save a lot of trouble. After eating, it''s not dark yet.


    While washing dishes in the kitchen, Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu, who was still making chairs in the yard.


    The Liu family is very quiet, just like other people, peaceful and peaceful.


    Then Tang Jiaojiao and Wang came home and sat for a while, mainly to discuss the pickled bamboo shoots.


    Luo Shi was worried about her, so she accompanied her to the Tang family. Tang Jiaojiao followed Liu Jin to learn Chinese characters in the room.


    "Sister jin''er, how are you talking with master mu? He lives with you now?"


    Tang Jiaojiao suddenly asked.


    Liu Jin looked at her. "Where do you live here? The people in the village have taken away all the things in his original house. He can only live here temporarily and has no money to buy other things."


    Tang Jiaojiao nodded, then looked at Liu Jin with a smile, "well, I heard that you two were outside last night, lying together, are you..."


    Seeing Tang Jiaojiao''s bad smile, Liu Jin knew that the dead girl was thinking nonsense and immediately patted her on the thigh.


    "What do you think? Dead girl! Those who don''t learn well at a young age think about this. People outside talk nonsense. Can you believe it?"


    Liu Jin raised her eyebrows, pretended to be angry and scolded.


    Tang Jiaojiao smiled and looked at Liu Jin. She said, "I thought your good deed was coming! In fact, master Mu is still very good. He looks good and has money at home. Other men in the village don''t deserve you."


    This words poured into Liu Jin''s heart.


    There are really no good men in this village. At most, they are ordinary farmers. She didn''t look down on it, but felt that she had higher requirements after her last life.


    "Why, when I say so, you are moved?"


    Tang Jiaojiao saw Liu Jin meditating and laughed at Liu Jin


    Liu Jin shook her head, no longer explained, but looked at Tang Jiaojiao.


    "By the way, childe Mu is back. Would you like to ask your second brother to come and learn carpentry at dusk?"


    Tang erqiang fell behind after learning half of carpentry. Liu Jin thought it was a pity.


    If you can continue to learn, you will have a craft to make a living in the future.


    Tang Jiaojiao nodded directly, "it''s natural. I''ll talk to my second brother later. He''s also thinking about whether to go to the city to find a carpenter as an apprentice."


    There are many rural families who will consider sending their children to the city to learn a craft as long as they have some money.

 Chapter 231

    If you have a craft, you won''t be afraid to be sad in the future.


    But when I go to the city to learn crafts, I not only have to pay filial piety to the master, but also do a lot of chores for the master. I can''t help my family and pay a lot.


    The Tang family was considering it at this time and didn''t make a direct decision. Now Mu Yu has come back, which has just solved this problem in their hearts.


    After learning Chinese characters for a while, Tang Jiaojiao felt that it was getting late, and she couldn''t remember it if she continued to learn, so she had to say goodbye to Liu Jin.


    After Liu Jin sent her away, she went to boil water, washed it and went to bed early.


    The next morning, when Liu Jin was about to enter the city, Roche stopped her and Mu Yu.


    "Jin''er, look, why don''t you go to the city today?"


    Luo Shi said, and Liu Jin frowned.


    "Mom, but the people of Lao Liu''s family are coming to bully our family today?" If so, Liu Jin really can''t go to the city. She has to stay and deal with the old Liu family with Roche.


    Roche smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Jin didn''t understand. What does this mean?


    "Well, your Aunt Wang asked me if I could sell jelly in several villages nearby and let the villagers have a taste. At most, we can make less money. It shouldn''t matter if we go to the city tomorrow?"


    In fact, many people in the village know that Liu Jin sells jelly in the city. But on the one hand, they seldom go to the city. On the other hand, they don''t want to spend wronged money, so the people in the village haven''t tasted it.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and knew what Roche meant. She said, "Mom, why don''t we sell it in the village tomorrow. We''ve done a little more today. Moreover, if we don''t go late, my uncle will worry."


    Roche made more jelly yesterday than usual.


    "I think so. Aunt, you can sell in the village. With the help of the aunt of the Tang family, I believe it should be no problem."


    Mu Yu said on one side.


    It''s not that you can only drive on one side. At this time, you can drive on both sides. It''s the most cost-effective to earn double money.


    The two mother and daughter looked at each other.


    Roche immediately turned and went into the kitchen to get the basin. Liu Jin squatted down and divided the mixture into two parts.


    The two mothers and daughters accepted Mu Yu''s statement almost at the same time. Each was busy. They soon divided a small part and left it in the village for Aunt Luo to sell.


    "You still have a way, Mr. mu."


    Roche said with a smile. He was more satisfied with Mu Yu''s look. Liu Jin also slightly looked at Mu Yu and threw a smile at Mu Yu.


    Seeing this, Mu Yu hurriedly said, "it''s best to let Aunt Wang sell it. It''s said that we sold the jelly to the Tang family. In this way, your grandmother won''t smash the business stall."


    Liu Jin nodded immediately when she heard the speech.


    This is the most important issue.


    If Roche set up a stall to sell jelly in the village, Yang learned that he had made money and would not make trouble or damage.


    Roche is not good at fighting. I''m afraid he will be bullied by Yang at that time.


    It''s said that the Tang family is selling. No matter how much trouble Yang makes, he won''t smash the Tang family''s small stall. He just scolds Luo for many times.


    At that time, Roche can avoid them, even hide in the Tang family, and Yang has no way to take her.


    "Master Mu is right!"


    Roche didn''t think of this. Now I''m afraid.


    "Mom, let''s go to the Tang family and tell Uncle Tang that they will be willing to help."


    The Tang family and their family have always supported each other. Such things are also beneficial to them, and I believe they will not refuse.


    After the three agreed, they came to the Tang family.


    There are only Tang Daqiang and Wang in the Tang family. The others have gone out. Early this morning, everyone else went to work in the field. Even Tang Jiaojiao had to cut some chicken grass at the foot of the mountain.


    Liu Jin told the two about the matter, and Tang Daqiang immediately agreed. Seeing that the eldest son agreed, Wang nodded and agreed. Subconsciously, he had long believed in Liu Jin and would not refuse.


    Of course, let them help, Liu Jin also proposed to give them two Wen per bowl. The more you sell, the more you earn.


    After the agreement, Liu Jin and Mu Yu were still in a hurry to drive the ox cart, so they hurried away. Roche stayed and slowly explained to Wang that Tang Daqiang simply followed them outside to wait for the car, and then discussed with Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu came to the road. While waiting for the bus, they chatted with Tang Daqiang for a while. Finally, they decided.


    When the bus came, they got on the bus. Tang Daqiang went back and set up a small stall at the entrance of the village.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been in such a hurry." Liu Jin said that Liu Jin had never thought about setting up another small stall in such a short time.


    The old God Mu Yu closed his eyes on the ground. When he heard this, he opened his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s only sold a little for one or two days here. No one in the village is willing to spend money. They can''t afford eight Wen. If you take it down, the business in the city will be affected and it won''t pay."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin nodded. That''s really the truth.


    This small stall in the village is probably just for those greedy people to buy and taste fresh food once.


    At that time, we still can''t do it.


    As for the city, it is a business that can be done for a long time. If it is affected by the village, it will not pay off.


    "I have to remind my mother."


    Liu Jin decided to go back today and talk to Roche.


    Although the villagers have this meaning, Liu Jin will not reduce the price. At most, he will charge one or two Wen less for the villagers'' face.


    "Don''t remind me. It won''t last long here. Your mother and the Tang family will soon understand this."


    Mu Yu said with a smile.


    To form a long-term business in a village, it is impossible to rely on jelly.


    Liu Jin nodded slightly and then stopped talking on the ox cart.


    When they arrived in the city, they were busy with their own affairs. Luo Dahu asked for fear that the old Liu family would deal with Liu Jin''s mother and daughter again. When he learned that he was all right, he went back.


    Liu Jin soon welcomed the guests.


    Just sold a few bowls, far away, Liu Jin saw Guo Laosan coming here with three hooligans.


    Liu Jin took a look and immediately realized that he was coming for himself.


    Liu Jin quickly shouted her admiration.


    Mu Yu also looked here all the time. When he found these hooligans, he frowned slightly and walked to Liu Jin.


    "Are these the people?"


    Mu Yu asked softly.


    Liu Jin nodded, "yes, that''s the dog dice Guo Laosan in the middle. I kicked him before. I knew he wouldn''t give up easily."


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin in surprise. Unexpectedly, she dared to fight these hooligans.


    He smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, it''s no problem for you to kick him ten feet this time."


    Liu Jin shook her head, "it will hurt. I don''t want to do anything that can move my mind."

 Chapter 232

    Mu Yu was slightly stunned by this reply.


    Well, you don''t have to do it, he just did it!


    Guo Laosan with three men came to Liu Jin''s booth and showed a smile.


    "Why, little girl, are you setting up a stall again?"


    "Yes, do you want to buy a bowl?"


    Liu Jin has mu Yu around. She is not afraid of Guo Laosan at all. She looks up like a provocation and looks back at Guo Laosan.


    Guo Laosan had seen Liu Jin''s courage last time and didn''t care.


    "Hehe, little girl, I advise you to pay all the filial piety fees to me. Although you gave some last time, it''s not enough. Some of them are regarded as compensating me, and you have to pay 200 Wen."


    The third Guo didn''t want to talk to Liu Jin slowly. He came straight to the point and asked Liu Jin to pay two hundred Wen copper coins.


    Liu Jin did not answer him, but filled a bowl of jelly with a bowl.


    When people thought she was going to hand it to Guo Laosan, they saw that she threw away the jelly in the bowl and threw it all on Guo Laosan''s face.


    Guo Laosan didn''t expect Liu Jin to respond to him like this. His eyes were almost staring out.


    "Dead girl, I think you''re tired of living. Smash it for me, all of it. People also beat me. Teach her a good lesson!"


    "If Gao Dajun is not here this time, I think who can protect you!"


    "Smash, smash it for me. Dead hick, don''t know the rules, and still want to do business in this city. Bah."


    Old Guo scolded and threw away the stolen goods.


    The three hooligans behind him were about to start immediately, trying to lift the jelly from the stall.


    However, Mu Yu put them all down in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Jin was a little stunned after reading it. Mu Yu''s action was too fast.


    Guo Laosan reacted and looked at Mu Yu in horror.


    "You, what do you want? Do you know who I am? Dare you hurt my man?"


    Looking at Guo Laosan, who was fierce and weak, Mu Yu didn''t say a word more nonsense. He went up directly, put Guo Laosan down with one foot, and then press and hold Guo Laosan.


    "Come on, kick as you want."


    This was said to Liu Jin. Liu Jin was not polite at the moment. He came up directly and kicked out Guo Laosan''s chest.


    Luo Dahu heard the news and came out. Seeing this scene, I was so stunned that I couldn''t speak.


    There were also some onlookers around. At this time, seeing that Guo Laosan was controlled and kicked by Liu Jin, they shouted good.


    It seems that Guo Laosan has bullied many people in this city. I don''t know how many people are eager to see him suffer.


    After kicking, Liu Jin said to Mu Yu, "your foot hurts. Don''t kick. Tie him up and throw him into the Yamen."


    Mu Yu nodded slightly, found a rope from one side, tied Guo Laosan who tried to escape and dragged him back to the Yamen.


    Liu Jin did not follow the past, nor did she intend to sue Guo Laosan. The county magistrate''s son is Guo Laosan''s behind the scenes. He went to the Yamen to sue Guo Laosan. He almost bumped his head against the iron plate.


    Liu Jin didn''t want to do such a stupid thing.


    As for throwing Guo Laosan at the gate of the yamen, it is nothing more than punishing Guo Laosan. I''m afraid everyone in Meiyuan county knows Guo Laosan''s evil deeds. The Yamen turns a blind eye to it. I''m afraid I have to feel guilty when I see Guo Laosan left at the door of the Yamen?


    Guo Laosan swears. At this time, he is still very fierce and has been shouting for Liu Jin to wait.


    Liu Jin ignored him. As long as he didn''t pull the interests behind him, the county magistrate didn''t care about the life and death of one of his men. It''s not difficult to find a replacement for Guo Laosan in Meiyuan county.


    Mu Yu pulls several people away. Liu Jin still has to continue doing business, but no one dares to buy it. It is estimated that he is afraid of being hated by Guo Laosan.


    Liu Jin didn''t care. After more than an hour, someone came to buy jelly again and again, which didn''t have much business impact on Liu Jin.


    On the contrary, several people who came to buy jelly gave Liu Jin a thumbs up and praised her courage.


    After two days of busy work, Mu Yu also made several long stools for the guests to sit and eat jelly.


    The two cleaned up. Although some of them had not been completely sold, they didn''t want to put them down again. Liu Jin wants to go back to the village and see if there will be any moths in the village.


    So they drove back in an ox cart very early.


    When they returned to Qingshui village, they saw a mess of people at the mouth of the village.


    These people are from the village and the surrounding villages, and the innermost ones are Roche and Wang.


    Liu Jin walked up and knew what was going on.


    These people all wanted to eat a bowl, but they thought it was too expensive, so they gathered together to watch.


    No, once someone buys it, others will ask how it tastes, looking greedy.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu looked at each other.


    Sure enough, greedy eyes return to greedy eyes. Few people really have the ability to buy.


    "Here comes Liu Jin."


    Someone saw Liu Jin and gave way to Liu Jin.


    Although this is a small stall set up by the Tang family, we all know that Liu Jin is the initiator of jelly.


    When Wang saw Liu Jin, he hurriedly came over, took Liu Jin aside and complained, "girl Jin, it''s been almost a day before she sold five bowls, and it''s still six Wen a bowl. What can I do?"


    Wang wants to make money, which is normal. Liu Jin can guess with her eyes closed.


    However, there is no way to do this.


    Liu Jin had to take Wang and explain to her slowly.


    The reason why no one will buy the jelly here. As long as you say a few words, Wang himself can understand.


    "Hey, it makes me happy in vain."


    Wang''s face was a little bad. He thought he could make some money in the morning.


    Liu Jin also understood her lost mood and hurriedly comforted her. In fact, Liu Jin wouldn''t have asked the Tang family for help if she wasn''t afraid of Yang''s trouble.


    After complaining a few words, Wang stopped talking. Liu Jin promised to give all the money she earned here today to her family. She also had thirty Wen.


    Subsequently, Liu Jin asked her to close the stall so that these people would not continue to watch.


    Back home, Luo Shi asked Liu Jin, "jin''er, look, can we sell a bowl for five Wen in our village? Today, many villagers said that if it was five Wen, they would buy it."


    Liu Jin shook her head. She couldn''t promise it. Although Roche wants to let the villagers have a good taste and improve neighborhood relations.


    Liu Jin told Roche what Mu Yu told her, and Roche immediately gave up the original idea.


    The business in the city can''t be affected. This is the root of their family. Roche doesn''t mean to give in at this point.


    "You said before that the people in the village also want to taste the jelly, but they don''t want to buy it at the original price, so don''t pay attention to them. These people want to take advantage of it. If they really want to taste it, they won''t care about the money or two."

 Chapter 233

    Liu Jin knew that Roche was still uncomfortable, so she persuaded again, and then went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    In the next few days, Liu Jin and Mu Yu did business in the city, and Roche also stopped selling in the village.


    After Guo Laosan was injured, no one came to Liu Jin for trouble. His life was fairly smooth.


    Liu Jin also relied on these days to gradually earn some silver, and finally the money bag was not empty.


    On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, Liu Jin did not go to the city to do business. She spent the festival at home with Roche and Mu Yu.


    On this day, Roche has to go to Lao Liu''s house to send something. Lao Liu Tou is always Liu Dagen''s father. Roche doesn''t dare to give gifts during the new year''s festival.


    Liu Jin was worried that she would be bullied when she went to Lao Liu''s house alone, so she planned to go with her.


    This morning, Roche cooked the zongzi wrapped yesterday, and then called Liu Jin with the prepared things and went to Lao Liu''s house together.


    Liu Jin changed into a new suit and followed Roche to the old Liu''s house. She was ready in her heart. This time I went to Lao Liu''s house, it might be another fierce battle. If I''m not prepared, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a loss.


    Just as he walked into Lao Liu''s courtyard, Miao spilled a basin of water and almost didn''t wet them.


    Liu Jin glanced at Miao Shi and saw Miao Shi snort coldly. She turned around and ignored them and went straight back to the kitchen.


    Roche pulled Liu Jin, "forget it. It didn''t get wet. Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. If you can''t make trouble, don''t make trouble."


    Roche also knew her daughter''s temper and hurriedly persuaded her.


    Liu Jin had to nod and follow in silence.


    "Dad, mom, here we are."


    Roche shouted, and there was no response in the main room.


    Liu Gensheng came out of the wing room and looked at them.


    "Here comes my sister-in-law? Come in and sit down."


    After the trouble of the Luo family, Liu Gensheng didn''t dare to have too much thought about Luo.


    However, Roche is here. It is also common to invite Roche to sit in the house.


    "Sit what? Put your things down and get out!"


    In the main room, Yang''s voice finally rang. It seems that she has been listening, but she has never opened her mouth, just deliberately trying to embarrass Roche.


    Liu Jin frowned at the speech.


    Roche had no choice but to put down the things in his hand, and then wanted to pull Liu Jin away.


    As long as the things are delivered, she will do her best. At that time, no one can say that her family doesn''t understand etiquette.


    Liu Jin is also happy to leave, and she doesn''t want to have more contact with the old Liu family here.


    Who knows, old Liu tou came out at this time.


    He looked at them and said, "everyone is coming. Come in and sit down."


    Luo Shi saw that he wanted to go but didn''t dare to go. He had to harden his head and take Liu Jin into the main room.


    Lao Liu''s head sat on it and Yang''s sat on the other side doing embroidery.


    "Why, can''t you pour water? Do you want us to pour water for you?"


    Yang began to scold. Roche quickly poured water and gave it to the two men.


    After pouring the water, Roche sat down.


    Liu Jin sat directly and didn''t move anything. She ignored their look and looked at the yard outside.


    "Can''t even Grandma shout when you enter the door?"


    Yang Shi looked at Liu Jin and scolded angrily.


    Liu Jin listened, looked back at her, ignored her and continued to sit quietly. She didn''t intend to talk to the old Liu family. She felt that she had no feelings with these people at all.


    Yang Shi saw it and his eyes jumped up with anger.


    When she was about to get angry, Lao Liu stopped her.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, I heard that you gave the jelly to the Tang family to sell, but you didn''t make it for a day. What''s the matter?"


    Roche smelled the speech and had to pick out some words and explain it.


    With that, the young immediately said, "the Tang family has no ability and can''t do business. As long as they charge a penny less, they can sell several more bowls. What a fool. You give it to us and we can make money."


    Although Liu Jin didn''t care much, she immediately realized what Yang and Lao Liu thought.


    These people want to get jelly and sell it in the village. Moreover, in order to sell, they also intend to reduce the price, regardless of what trouble this will bring to Liu Jin''s business.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, you can teach your uncle the ability to make jelly directly so that he can do some small business in the village."


    Lao Liu tou also spoke at this time, and was more direct than Yang. He immediately asked for the method of making jelly.


    Roche has the final say to Liu Jin, who sees Liu Jin saying nothing. "I''m afraid I can''t. this business is what Jin Er has to say. I''m just helping. If you want to do business, you can do something else."


    Roche will never let go of such things that are detrimental to Liu Jin''s interests, even old Liu tou.


    Old Liu tou frowned. Unexpectedly, Roche would refuse him. In the past, Roche had absolutely no such courage. Even if he didn''t agree, he was vague and pushed.


    "What are you doing against you? Don''t think you can do whatever you want in this family with the support of your mother''s family. This is Liu, not Luo. If you marry into our Liu family, you have to listen to our Liu family''s arrangement."


    Yang stood up and glared at Roche. If Roche didn''t promise again, she would start beating people.


    Liu Jin also stood up and looked at Yang coldly.


    "OK, gifts are also given and words are also talked about. Mom, we should go back and the zongzi at home is almost ready."


    Liu Jin looked at the wrong atmosphere and hurriedly interrupted to prevent Yang from continuing to bully Luo wantonly.


    Roche quickly nodded when he heard the speech and got up to leave.


    "Stop, you want to go before you finish?" Yang scolded angrily and stared at Liu Jin and Luo.


    Old Liu pulled Yang''s head and said, "you two can sit down and talk about it. You sell jelly in the city and let your uncle sell it in the village. Isn''t this the best of both worlds? Why, if you can make money now, you won''t recognize anyone?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, old Liu tou buttoned a big hat for Liu Jin and Roche.


    Liu Jin narrowed her eyes. The old man is really hateful. At ordinary times, he looks awe inspiring and righteous. When it comes to the key, he always stands on the side of Yang and Liu Gensheng.


    "We can make money, but we haven''t turned a blind eye. Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense. However, that doesn''t mean we have to tell you how to make money. If you have the ability, you can toss around and earn money yourself. We''re sorry to ask you."


    Liu Jin spoke directly and blocked Lao Liu''s words.


    Old Liu was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Whether he turned his face and didn''t recognize others was different from whether he gave or not to do business. Liu Jin simply tore up his vague words.

 Chapter 234

    "Look, this girl is going to turn upside down now. You are her grandfather. If you don''t teach this granddaughter a lesson, how can you raise your head and be a man in this village in the future?"


    Yang said immediately.


    She also wanted to hit Liu Jin, but Liu Jin was not afraid of her after so many times. Gradually, it came out that her follow-up grandmother beat her granddaughter.


    If old Liu tou did it himself, others would have nothing to say.


    Lao Liu''s face flickered, as if he was hesitating whether to do it.


    Without hesitation, Liu Jin took Roche and was about to leave.


    All the gifts were given. Next, there was nothing to communicate with Lao Liu''s family. They simply left early to save trouble.


    "Stop! Are my words useless?"


    Old Liu was angry and sent a table, making a dull noise.


    Luo Shi was so frightened that he shook his body and pulled Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin stopped and looked at Lao Liu''s head.


    "Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. Do you want the whole village to know?"


    Old Liu was about to scold his mother and daughter. After hearing this, he paused.


    Today is not the Dragon Boat Festival.


    If it gets noisy, many people will come to watch it.


    "Hum!"


    After weighing the pros and cons, old Liu snorted coldly and said nothing.


    He is a man who loves face. He was worried about so many humiliating things before. Now he can do one thing less, and he doesn''t want to be regarded as a talk after dinner.


    Seeing the expression of his calm face, Liu Jin knew that he was temporarily bluffed and hurriedly took Roche away.


    When he got out of the main house, he was stopped by Miao.


    "Mom, they sent some sesame, black sugar and some zongzi. What does that mean?"


    Miao didn''t let the mother and daughter leave and shouted at the main room.


    Yang immediately shouted, "what do you mean? Don''t you just look down on our family and stuff some junk with gifts to deal with us!"


    These gifts are ordinary things in the village.


    However, at this time, in the eyes of Yang and Miao, it was very cheap, because everyone knew the news that Liu Jin made money.


    After hearing this, Roche quickly explained, "people in the village give gifts like this, and we will follow you."


    "Follow everyone? Your family is rich now. How can you send beggars with this? I don''t know if your conscience has been eaten by dogs." Yang kept abusing.


    Lao Liu doesn''t want to stand out for her, so she can only come by herself. Anyway, today, she will force the mother and daughter to say how to make jelly.


    Liu Jin suddenly didn''t hear it. She took Roche''s hand and wanted to continue to leave.


    However, Miao opened his hands and blocked their way.


    "What do you want? Is it difficult, or do you want to rob?"


    Liu Jin glanced at them. Liu Mei stood upside down and glared at them.


    Miao was afraid, but he didn''t want to miss it. He straightened his chest and just wouldn''t let it go.


    "Anyway, your uncle has taken care of your family. Why, I don''t want you to take out jelly now?"


    Liu Jin sneered. In Miao''s eyes, Liu Gensheng helped Luo''s mother and daughter, but in fact, Liu Gensheng just wanted to be courteous.


    She''s very kind to talk about it now. I don''t know where she has such a thick skin.


    "Really? Shall we take care of you for a few years?" Liu Jin said to Miao with anger.


    When Miao heard this, a smile floated from the corners of his mouth.


    "If you really have a little conscience and appreciate your uncle''s kindness, tell us how to make jelly. Isn''t it good to make money together? If you eat alone, sooner or later everyone in the village will hate you."


    Miao''s words are beautiful. In fact, what does Liu Jin''s business have to do with the people in the village? I''ll hate them. It''s estimated that Lao Liu''s family is the only one.


    But on second thought, Liu Jin suddenly thought of something.


    Liu Jin smiled gently, "today''s Dragon Boat Festival, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I can give you the method you want to make. But I also have one condition."


    Miao''s eyes lit up when he heard that Liu Jin was willing to let go.


    If they can get this prescription, they can sell it in the city at that time. It''s not certain who can attract guests!


    "What conditions? Tell me." Although Yang''s heart was also happy, she knew that Liu Jin was difficult to deal with and was worried about being cheated.


    Liu Jin looked at the old Liu head inside and said, "the conditions are very simple. You go to the clan and ask them to remove me from Liu''s family."


    As long as she can go abroad, Liu Jin will no longer be constrained by the old Liu family.


    Old Liu frowned and was very sensitive to this condition. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, everything you say is Dagen''s daughter and our Liu''s granddaughter."


    "Then you drove your granddaughter out of the house and waited for your granddaughter to starve to death. At that time, why didn''t you think about whose daughter and granddaughter I was?"


    Liu Jin immediately pushed back, so that Lao Liu couldn''t say a word. He could only stare at Liu Jin.


    Yang''s eyes turned and then said, "we are always a family. How can you say that?"


    "Then you don''t want to get the method of making jelly. If we can earn money, we won''t lose your gifts during the new year''s festival. If we can''t earn money and don''t give gifts, don''t complain."


    Liu Jin said and reached out to push Miao.


    She has given the conditions. They have the choice whether to use jelly or not.


    Miao still wanted to stop, but Liu Jin said to her, "if you want a prescription, go and beg grandma. It''s much easier for her not to beg me."


    Miao thought so. When did Liu Jin lose money these days?


    It''s hard to take advantage of her.


    She turned her eyes to Yang Shi, who was silent and thinking.


    Liu Jin took Roche and left Lao Liu''s house smoothly.


    Not far away, Roche sighed.


    "Why is this family the same as the Yamen''s cell, eh!"


    Roche used to live here for some time, but now, it only left a terrible impression on her.


    Liu Jin glanced back faintly. Lao Liu''s family is really a group of mercenary and ruthless guys.


    All the way back, I saw many people in the villagers, who were celebrating the festival one after another.


    Many people greeted Liu Jin, and Liu Jin responded one by one. Even if these people turned around and despised Liu Jin, Liu Jin didn''t care.


    Back home, Mu Yu was in the kitchen, picked up the zongzi and carefully peeled off the lotus leaves.


    "Are you back? The zongzi has just been cooked. I''m afraid it''s rotten, so I fished it up."


    Mu Yu pinched his hand, which was obviously burned.


    Liu Jin smiled gently. Mu Yu really couldn''t do this job well.

 Chapter 235

    Roche immediately went up, took over Mu''s work and said to mu, "you two go to the house and sit down and soon you can eat zongzi. By the way, you two wash your face and hands. At noon of the Dragon Boat Festival, the water is the cleanest and can wash away the bad luck of a whole year!"


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and looked at Mu Yu. "Why don''t we wash in the river outside the village? Many people go there today."


    Mu Yu nodded and asked, "is there no Dragon Boat Race nearby?"


    "Who has that kind of spare money to race dragon boats?" Liu Jin rolled her eyes. It is estimated that there should be in Lingyang county. After all, it is a county city, which is much more prosperous than Meiyuan county.


    Mu Yu hurriedly dared not speak.


    Later, Liu Jin took Mu Yu to the river outside the village and saw many boys and girls in the village.


    Except for the old people who were inconvenient to walk, all the people who were free came, chatting and laughing, waiting for the arrival of noon.


    The arrival of Liu Jin and Mu Yu immediately became the focus of most people.


    Liu Jin naturally goes without saying that many people know that she does business in the city and makes a fuss with the old Liu family.


    Mu Yu is the object of most people''s attention. He is not only a good-looking man, but also a rich and noble son. He is a big man in this village. On weekdays, people can''t even see a noble at his level.


    Liu Jin and Mu Feng found a relatively quiet place. They sat down on a big stone and looked at the others in the village from a distance.


    "Try it. The water is so cold."


    It''s sunny at noon, but the river is cool.


    Mu Yu said and looked at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin extended her hand, and it was true. It doesn''t matter whether the river can wash away the bad luck on people. Just this cool feeling can make people fall in love.


    "It''s not noon yet. Wait."


    Liu Jin said to Mu Yu and looked at others. Everyone was waiting.


    At this time, Tang Jiaojiao and Tang erqiang also came. They saw Mu Yu and Liu Jin and came this way.


    "You two have found a good place." Tang Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    In fact, it''s not a good place. Good places are occupied by others, but it''s quiet here.


    "You see, I brought some peaches."


    Tang erqiang took out three peaches from his arms, smiled at them and washed them in the river.


    Then, Tang erqiang handed the peaches to the three, "try it and see if it''s delicious."


    Liu Jin took it, took a bite and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. Where did you steal it?"


    "I didn''t steal it. I spent money on it. I don''t have much money. It''s delicious."


    While eating, Tang Jiaojiao said, "brother, why don''t you buy more?"


    There are only three. Tang erqiang has nothing to eat.


    Tang erqiang smiled, touched the back of his head and said, "I didn''t bring enough money, so I only bought a few."


    Tang Jiaojiao shook her head and really lost to the second brother.


    "In our farm family, it''s good for anyone who has so much money to buy three. If I see it tomorrow, I''ll buy some back."


    Liu Jin smiled and relieved Tang erqiang.


    I don''t know who it was. I shouted, "it''s noon."


    Then many men couldn''t wait to jump into the river. The women squatted next to them to wash their faces and played with the men in the river.


    Liu Jin they are downstream. Seeing those men playing in the river, Liu Jin quickly picked up some water and threw it on her face.


    Tang Jiaojiao was not polite either. She quickly washed her face before she began to wash her hands.


    "Hey, the water is dirty by them."


    Tang erqiang wanted to jump into the river to wash himself. Hearing this, he quickly gave up his mind.


    Mu Yu just washed his face, then washed his hands, and didn''t move again.


    Only Liu Jin and Tang Jiaojiao splashed water and played for a while.


    "It''s time to go back. Aunt Luo is still waiting for us!"


    Mu Yu looked at the time and said to Liu Jin.


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, her mouth tooted and complained, "go back so soon? Let me play for a while."


    Looking at Liu Jin''s pleading appearance, Mu Yu had to nod and agree to stay for a while.


    Others have had enough. At this time, some people gradually leave, and Liu Jin put away her heart.


    "All right, all right, stop playing." Liu Jin stops Tang Jiaojiao from playing so as not to be taken advantage of by the girl.


    Tang Jiaojiao heard the speech and glanced at Mu Yu. "Yo, I''m afraid people are angry and don''t even dare to have fun?"


    Mu Yu was a little embarrassed. He just didn''t want Roche to wait at home.


    Tang erqiang quickly scolded the little sister, "little sister, how can you talk like that?"


    Tang erqiang complained about his sister''s nonsense, but there was a trace of pain in his heart. Liu Jin is not willing to let Mu Yu wait a little longer. It can be seen that Mu Yu''s position in her heart can''t be compared with her.


    Liu Jin was indifferent and said, "yes, I don''t dare to have fun. The creditor is around and feels uncomfortable. I''d better go back early."


    The four returned to the village together. Far away, they saw a group of children running in the village holding zongzi. They seemed to have something to eat and play. They were happy.


    After saying goodbye to the Tang brothers and sisters, Liu Jin and Mu Yu returned home. Roche complained that Liu Jin came back too late.


    When they entered the room, they talked and ate zongzi.


    Just after a few bites, Yang and Miao came over.


    It seems that they have a choice.


    Liu Jin pretended not to see them and was too lazy to meet them. Luo had to stand up and shouted to Yang''s mother.


    Yang glanced at her, too lazy to talk to her, and looked directly at Liu Jin.


    "Jin girl, we agree to your naturalization, but you have to give us the recipe for making jelly first." Yang opened his mouth and said his intention.


    Liu Jin nodded, and the answer was within her expectation. Yang and Miao, who are open-minded about money, can easily break the relationship between Liu Jin and the Liu family for a little benefit.


    Liu Jin quietly ate zongzi, as if she didn''t hear what they were saying.


    The more so, the more anxious Yang and Miao were.


    Roche poured a glass of water for them. They didn''t connect. They didn''t come to drink water.


    "Whether you agree or not, give me a word!"


    Yang shouted to Liu Jin and was very dissatisfied with Liu Jin''s performance.


    Liu Jin put down the zongzi, glanced at them obliquely and said, "I''ll write down the production method on paper and go to the elders together at that time, so that you won''t admit when you get the prescription."


    If someone else, Liu Jin can still trust some. Liu Jin can''t trust Yang and Miao at all.


    Yang''s face was slightly cold. She didn''t think about it. She was so suspicious by Liu Jin, so she was naturally unhappy.


    "Hum! Little belly Chicken Intestines!"


    Yang scolded.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Miao hurriedly urged: "then you write quickly. After writing, let''s go to the clan old man and do it properly."


    With that, she gently pushed Yang.

 Chapter 236

    Yang stopped his anger and got the prescription. This is the most important thing. Otherwise, didn''t they come in vain?


    Liu Jin wiped her hands, found some paper from the room, found pen and ink that had not been used for a long time, and asked Mu Yu to write the prescription.


    Liu Jin read while Mu Yu wrote. After a while, she wrote three full sheets of paper.


    Although Yang and Miao couldn''t understand it, Liu Jin read it next to them. They listened about it and basically understood it.


    After they understood something, they thought about whether to go to the old clan. Although they always make trouble with Liu Jin, they also understand that they will make trouble because Liu Jin is profitable. Otherwise, they don''t even bother to get close.


    "Well, let''s go to the old clan." Liu Jin dried the ink on three pieces of paper and said to them.


    Miao moved carefully and smiled at Liu Jin.


    "If you read it to us again, don''t make any mistakes. When we come to you, what can you do if you turn your face and don''t admit it?"


    Yang Shi heard the speech and nodded again and again. Her daughter-in-law was smart. She was almost fooled by Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes. These guys are really thieves shouting to catch thieves. If they don''t go back, Liu Jin will be thankful.


    "Read it again, I''m afraid you can remember it."


    Mu Yu smiled softly. His voice was very nice, but no one could hear the dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Just now, Liu Jin read very slowly in order to facilitate Mu Yu''s copying. Anyone with a better memory can remember what Liu Jin said.


    Miao''s eyes were somewhat erratic and did not dare to look at mu.


    Yang was dissatisfied and said to mu, "we are also worried that the dead girl is lying to us."


    Mu Yu frowned, "do you mean I''m lying to you, too?"


    Yang didn''t dare to answer again. The whole village knew more or less who Mu Yu was, but she couldn''t afford to offend.


    Liu Jin didn''t want Mu to come forward. Now it seems that Mu has stood with her and firmly supported her. Then she couldn''t let others tarnish Mu Yu''s reputation and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I don''t think you can understand these words when you go back, so I''ll do it myself and show you."


    Yang quickly nodded, which was much safer.


    Miao had no opinion about this. When Mu Yu interrupted them, they both forgot to set Liu Jin''s mind.


    After a little preparation, they took some things and went to the hometown of the three ethnic groups.


    Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. Liu Jin brought some things, but Yang and Miao were empty handed. First, they were in a hurry, and second, they didn''t want to give it.


    Anyway, Liu Jin took it with them. It''s the same with Liu Jin. As long as they don''t say it, the elders don''t know who sent it. Therefore, they came closer to Liu Jin to let people know that they came together.


    As soon as she entered the house, Liu Jin opened her mouth and said to the old family, "Hello, elders. This is a casual gift brought by master Mu and I. I want to ask the old family to help with something."


    Liu Jin looked at the door and saw the mountain. The old man saw Liu Jin and knew what it was.


    "It''s good if people come. What else do you bring with you? Come in and sit down. Mr. mu, please sit inside. Don''t be surprised that there''s nothing to entertain in my humble house."


    When the elders of the clan entertained Liu Jin, Yang Shi and others, they took a casual attitude. When they saw Mu Yu, their eyes glowed with enthusiasm.


    Yang and Miao didn''t say anything and followed into the room.


    "A little heart, and there are no good things in my family. They can''t compare with my grandmother. Their gifts may be thicker."


    Liu Jin said casually, then looked at Yang and Miao with a smile.


    Yang fiercely glared at Liu Jin, and then said to the clan old man, "I didn''t want to trouble the clan old man this time, so I wasn''t prepared. Don''t blame the clan old man."


    The clan old man smiled gently. Who is Yang? Doesn''t he know?


    "Never mind."


    The clan elder said a word and asked his grandson to invite the other two clan elders.


    Only when the three ethnic groups get together can they handle affairs. Otherwise, there is only one person, I''m afraid it''s unfair.


    After the three sat down, Liu Jin told the whole story.


    When the three elders heard that Yang agreed to let Liu Jin go abroad in order to make jelly, they all looked dissatisfied with Yang.


    Such Liu''s daughter-in-law, as an old family, is difficult to like. However, Liu Jin told them before that she hoped to leave the old Liu family as soon as possible and take the initiative to ask for naturalization.


    One of the elders asked, "do you know this?"


    It''s a big deal to go abroad. Old Liu Tou is the head of the Liu family. Naturally, he has to get his consent.


    Yang nodded hurriedly and said, "he has agreed. Otherwise, I won''t bother you."


    When the elders heard the speech, they had some negative words.


    It''s really unreliable for Lao Liu to let his own woman come instead of himself. Therefore, the grandson of the old clan was called again, called Lao Liu''s head over, and asked him to give an accurate word as the head of the family.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu look at each other. The three elders are very principled. Although this will cause a lot of trouble, it may also lead to changes.


    After a while, old Liu tou was invited over. Seeing the three elders, he quickly saluted one by one.


    "Hum, did you agree to this?"


    It''s strange that the three clan elders can give Lao Liu a good face when they drive the people of their own clan out.


    Lao Liu looked a little embarrassed, but he still hardened his head and nodded.


    The three elders had to remove Liu Jin from his ancestral home, then wrote a document, asked old man Liu to pledge it, and then handed it to Liu Jin.


    Since then, Liu Jin is no longer the granddaughter of the old Liu family. The old Liu family does not recognize her granddaughter and cannot return to the ancestral grave after death.


    Liu Jin didn''t expect that the process was so simple. She was so expelled. She felt like a dream and didn''t feel real.


    After collecting the documents, Liu Jin handed over the method of making jelly in her arms to Yang.


    "You go home and prepare raw flour. I''ll go back and take a nap and teach you the way of jelly."


    Liu Jin finished and left with Mu Yu.


    Yang Shi caught up with him, "you have to keep your word! Otherwise, I''ll let the clan old man add your name back to the genealogy."


    Liu Jin is really convinced that this kind of thing is that she can get rid of her nationality if she wants to get rid of her nationality and return to her nationality if she wants to get rid of her nationality?


    Now the document is in Liu Jin''s hands. Liu Jin doesn''t have to pay attention to her anymore. After meeting, she did not need to shout that her grandmother did not blame anyone. This was the registered residence of Lao Liu.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not like you to say one thing and do another."


    Liu Jin replied and followed Mu Yu home.


    Yang and Miao always felt cheated. Urged by Lao Liu, they hurried back to prepare things.

 Chapter 237

    Back at home, Roche greeted him with a trace of moisture in the corners of his eyes.


    In terms of documents, Liu Jin is no longer a member of the Liu family. How can Roche not be sad?


    However, Roche also knew Liu Jin''s plan, so she didn''t stop it.


    Seeing Liu Jin coming back, Luo said, "things are going well?"


    Liu Jin nodded, "I''ll go to Lao Liu''s family to teach them to do it again later. Mom, don''t worry, I''ll always be the daughter of you and dad."


    Naturalization is also unbearable to the persecution of Yang and others, not to deny the mother daughter relationship.


    Roche showed a bitter smile, "I know, but what can I do in the future?"


    "What should I do when I should eat and drink?" Liu Jin immediately said, "Mom, don''t worry about me. I''ll have to get married then. Do I have to go into Lao Liu''s ancestral grave?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, how old are you? Don''t talk nonsense." Roche pretended to be angry and patted Liu Jin gently, which made him feel better.


    Liu Jin smiled and coaxed Roche.


    Roche was coaxed to be happy. The two mothers and daughters rarely had time to chat together without work.


    Seeing this, Mu Yu went to the yard to make furniture, thought about it, and then bought one or two tables for Liu Jin''s stall.


    "Miss Jin."


    At this time, Wang ran in from the outside. After seeing the two mothers and daughters, he gasped and asked, "girl Jin, I heard you were expelled by the old Liu family?"


    Liu Jin nodded. The news was really fast.


    However, now the whole people in Qingshui village are paying attention to Lao Liu''s family. When they see Yang and Liu Jin walking to their hometown together, how can they not inquire?


    Therefore, many people knew the news before long.


    "That''s the case, Aunt Wang. What''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Jin asked in surprise.


    Although the removal of nationality is also a big thing, it has little to do with people with other surnames, so it''s not such a fuss.


    "No, I heard that your condition for going abroad is to hand over the recipe for making jelly. Girl Jin, you should think about it. Although your jelly is not easy to sell in the village, many people buy it in the city. Do you really want to give it to their family?"


    Wang''s family had long been associated with Liu Jin''s family. Liu Jin had to worry about making this decision.


    Jelly is now the most way for Liu Jin to make money. If it is given to the old Liu family, the old Liu family will certainly affect Liu Jin''s making money.


    Roche responded to Wang''s remark and followed his persuasion.


    "Yes, jin''er. If your uncle takes jelly to the city to sell, he''s robbing you of your business!"


    Roche didn''t think about this before. She was just thinking about what she should do after Liu Jin went abroad.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and smiled gently.


    "Is that all? No, I''ve already made arrangements. Don''t worry, they can''t rob me of my business."


    Wang and Luo looked at each other. They didn''t know why Liu Jin was so confident.


    But since Liu Jin said so, they were relieved.


    "I heard about this, and I''m worried that girl Jin has been cheated. It seems that girl Jin has grown up and has discretion in everything. We don''t have to worry about it at all."


    Wang smiled and said, Liu Jin is such an excellent girl. She secretly has some pity in her heart. How good would it be if she became her own daughter-in-law?


    After resting for a while, Wang left, and Liu Jin didn''t stay. She was ready to go to Lao Liu''s house and fulfill the last promise, so as not to make excuses for trouble.


    When Mu Yu saw Liu Jin leaving, he put down his things, washed his hands, and followed Liu Jin.


    The two people seem to have a tacit understanding for a long time. They don''t need each other to say more to know what to do.


    Roche looked in his eyes and was filled with joy.


    Liu Jin came to Lao Liu''s house and saw Liu Gensheng coming back with some raw flour on his back.


    Liu Gensheng nodded slightly at Mu Yu, then ignored Liu Jin and went in directly.


    Liu Jin was too lazy to chat with him. After entering the yard, no one came to entertain her. She simply sat on the stone chair in the yard and waited for her.


    "Why are you still sitting here? Grandma and mother are already busy in the kitchen!" When Liu Yuhe saw Liu Jin and Mu Yu talking and laughing in her yard, he ran over and shouted at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin glanced at her, smiled softly and continued to talk to Mu Yu about doing business in the city.


    "Are you listening to me?"


    Liu Yuhe saw that Liu Jin didn''t pay attention to her at all. Without hesitation, Liu Yuhe drilled into the middle of the two and stopped in front of Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu glanced at her in disgust and stepped back a little.


    "Don''t you like me? Why don''t I go back first? I may not be willing to come if you invite me later."


    Liu Jin is not as easy to bully as before, and this time, she came to teach Yang and Miao how to make jelly.


    Liu Yuhe naturally knew about it and didn''t dare to answer again.


    If Liu Jin goes back, won''t her grandmother kill her?


    "Liu Jin, come here quickly. We''re all ready." Miao saw the scene of their quarrel and shouted to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin stood up and pushed Liu Yuhe away slightly. "Don''t get in the way. I have something important to do."


    Liu Yuhe stamped his feet in anger and glared at Liu Jin''s leaving figure, but there was no way.


    Mu Feng looked at Liu Yuhe and said, "you''d better not provoke her again. Otherwise, I don''t know what the consequences will be."


    This is not a threat, because Liu Jin can''t cope with Liu Yuhe at all. Even the old Liu family is made by Liu Jin, and now Liu Jin is out of the country.


    If Liu Yuhe came to provoke Liu Jin in the future, Liu Jin would not be polite to her.


    "You, Mr. mu, you are confused by her magic. She was just a cheap girl. You will be confused by her only if you don''t know where to learn magic. One day, you will know that I am the best to you."


    After listening, Mu Yu just shook his head slightly.


    He can''t see at all how good Liu Yuhe is to him.


    Since Liu Yuhe refused to listen to the advice, he was too lazy to say it again. In the future, she would know if she suffered from pigs.


    Liu Jin didn''t know what was going on outside. When she walked into the kitchen, she saw Miao and Yang staring at her.


    Water, flour and wooden basin are ready, waiting for Liu Jin to do it.


    Liu Jin glanced at them and said, "now that we are ready, let''s start. What I say next, you can do."


    She didn''t want to do it by herself. The two thought that Liu Jin could do it first and at least make some to sell.


    Liu Jin was not fooled, so they had to follow what Liu Jin said.


    In fact, Liu Jin didn''t cheat them and told them the process and details of making jelly.


    Yang and Miao asked again and again. They should also ask more about things that they can figure out with a little brain.

 Chapter 238

    "Be careful, you black sheep. These raw flour are valuable. Don''t blow it away."


    Yang scolded Miao while making jelly with Miao.


    After a while, the jelly also took shape. After soaking in cold water, it gradually solidified.


    Liu Jin saw this and said to them, "you pick it up in half an hour. When the water is dry, you can eat it. There''s nothing else. I''ll go back first."


    With that, Liu Jin wanted to get up and leave.


    Yang and Miao asked a few more questions before they let Liu Jin go.


    The two of them have been guarding the jelly for fear of making mistakes, and they don''t care whether Liu Jin goes or stays.


    Liu Jin walked out of the kitchen and saw Liu Yuhe talking to Mu Yu, with a black line on her forehead.


    This wave hoof dares to sneak close to her man while she is working.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Jin came over, looked at Liu Yuhe and said.


    Liu Yuhe took a wisp of green silk and said to Mu Yu, "young master mu, let''s talk about it. I''ll make my clothes by then. You have to give me advice and I''ll make a good change."


    Mu Fu looked at Liu Yuhe, shook his head and said, "I didn''t promise anything. You''d better find someone else."


    Liu Jin was still angry. After hearing this, she immediately calmed down.


    It turned out that Liu Yuhe was pestering Mu Yu, who ignored her from beginning to end.


    Think about it, Mu Yu has already expressed his mind to himself. How can he be ambiguous with other women in front of his own face? It''s just that sometimes those shameless women stick it up and Mu Yu can''t avoid it if he wants to. It''s normal.


    At this time, don''t you need to control the scene by yourself?


    "I said, where''s your face?"


    Liu Jin is determined to let Liu Yuhe and other girls in the village die this time. Don''t pester Mu Yu again.


    What kind of identity is mu Yu? How can the girls in the village deserve him? If you didn''t live your life again, you wouldn''t deserve it if you didn''t have a wordless heavenly book!


    Liu Yuhe was so sarcastic that he blew his hair.


    It took a lot of effort and failed to make Mu Yu look at her differently. Liu Jin mocked her when she came. How can she not be angry?


    "Liu Jin, have you had enough? You haven''t said a good word since we met. Did I kill your father or your mother? What''s none of your business if I chat with Mr. mu?"


    "I don''t care if you want to chat with cats and dogs, but he can''t!"


    Liu Jin said, grabbed Mu Yu''s arm and looked at Liu Yuhe triumphantly.


    Liu Yuhe was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, but she knew that she couldn''t catch Mu Yu like Liu Jin. Mu Yu wouldn''t even let her touch.


    "Miss Yuhe, I will ask jin''er to marry me soon. I hope you can understand." Mu Yu also took the opportunity to catch Liu Jin''s hand and said quickly.


    Liu Jin was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu would seize the opportunity.


    Liu Yuhe was so angry that he stamped his feet and ran into the house.


    They looked at each other and smiled, which opened some distance, so as not to be seen and pointed.


    "Didn''t you say that your father just died and couldn''t get engaged?" Liu Jin asked as she walked.


    "If you want to marry, I won''t care so much. If my father knows, he will be happy for me."


    Mu Yu answered very simply. As long as he could marry Liu Jin, he wouldn''t care about so many secular views. Besides, it''s not a crime. At most, some people will gossip.


    "The point is, do you want to marry?"


    Mu Yu smiled and looked at Liu Jin. In fact, he already knew the answer.


    Being looked at like this, Liu Jin is a little guilty. In case of a positive answer, will the man really come to an engagement?


    "Wait, I''m still young and not in a hurry."


    Liu Jin lowered her head and said, I''m afraid Mu Yu will be sad.


    She didn''t want Mu to be sad, but she was really afraid and didn''t dare to promise too soon.


    Mu Yu smiled gently, "I knew it would be like this. I''ll wait for you slowly."


    "Yes!"


    There is a man waiting for him, which is a very happy thing. Liu Jin felt warm in her heart and her heart jumped with a bang.


    After the Dragon Boat Festival, Liu Jin had to continue to do business in the city, and Mu Yu naturally followed. Although Guo Laosan''s group has been taught a lesson, who knows if they will make trouble again?


    Mu Yu also likes to stay with Liu Jin. He can see Liu Jin at any time, so he can rest assured.


    With the efforts of Mu Yu and Tang erqiang, Liu Jin''s stall has two sets of tables and chairs. In this way, the guests can also sit and eat jelly.


    Liu Jin''s business is OK in the city. More than 40 bowls are sold every day.


    Sometimes, the old men of the blacksmith shop sat on the threshold and watched Liu Jin, smoking dry cigarettes silently.


    He didn''t understand how such a little girl could make so much money? Sometimes his blacksmith shop doesn''t have a business all day.


    At this time, he will sigh that Luo Dahu in the shop is not as promising as a little girl.


    Luo Dahu often smiled and said nothing.


    His niece is capable. I don''t know how many people can''t compare with her. Luo Dahu also admits that he is not as good as Liu Jin, which is no shame.


    Liu Jin was busy, so she heard many guests saying something while walking, and glanced at the stall from time to time.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Jin frowned, with an ominous premonition.


    Mu Yu also noticed this time, stopped his work and looked at the passers-by not far away.


    He looked at Liu Jin, and then followed the pedestrians to inquire about the news.


    On this day, Liu Jin''s business was relatively bleak. She only sold more than 20 bowls. Almost no one bought them all afternoon.


    It was not until dusk that Liu Jin saw that no one came to visit, that she began to close the stall.


    At this time, Mu Yu came over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Yu''s face was a little gloomy. He looked at Liu Jin for a while and then said, "your uncle, they have come to the city to set up a stall."


    Liu Jin immediately understood when she heard the speech. Most people in the city know that there is a new jelly shop, so they are not satisfied with Liu Jin''s stall.


    Because the newly opened jelly shop only needs seven Wen a bowl, which is cheaper than Liu Jin.


    Everyone thinks that it''s all jelly. Naturally, it''s the cheaper one. Therefore, people who know the news have sprung up the jelly store opened by Liu Gensheng.


    "Oh, they''re moving very fast."


    Three days after the Dragon Boat Festival, Lao Liu''s people came to the city to do business, which was really fast.


    Liu Jin thought they would do business in the village for some time!


    "Moreover, they also put up a sign to explain to people that their jelly is authentic."


    Mu Yu added that he was ashamed of this matter. The old Liu family is really thick skinned.


    Seeing Mu Yu''s angry appearance, Liu Jin said, "did they say that I was actually his niece, secretly learned Lao Liu''s craft and came to the city to cheat money?"

 Chapter 239

    "Almost. In short, it''s all slander."


    Mu Yu didn''t go on. I believe Liu Jin can imagine how Yang slandered Liu Jin.


    "Come on, let''s go home!"


    Liu Jin doesn''t care. Everyone in Qingshui village knows who stole whose craft.


    Even if city people don''t know, they will understand it slowly. The old Liu family thought they were smart. Using this method to get customers is actually a sign of self destruction, which will be finished sooner or later.


    What''s more, Liu Jin didn''t tell them how to prepare the sauce at all. Their sauce must be made indiscriminately. It''s not as delicious as the sauce prepared by her chef.


    With this in hand, Liu Jin is not worried about losing to Lao Liu''s family.


    However, Lao Liu''s family is just doing business, and the guests don''t know, so they were cheated once.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s indifference, Mu Yu nodded slightly and smiled on her face.


    He knew that the woman had long expected this day, so she had already figured out the countermeasures. Since Liu Jin has a way to deal with it, he doesn''t have to worry much. Just do what he should do secretly.


    When she returned to the village, she just got off the ox cart. Not far away, Liu Jin saw Miao standing in front of a stall with some things on it.


    Obviously, Lao Liu''s family not only went to the city to sell jelly, but also didn''t want to miss it in this village.


    Many passing villagers and people from other villages gathered around, just like before, asking not to buy.


    Seeing Liu Jin coming, Miao immediately shouted, "five Wen is a bowl. Does anyone want it? For everyone''s sake, it''s only five Wen."


    When the onlookers heard this, some people couldn''t help but buy it.


    So the scene became more lively.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu passed by. Liu Yuhe shouted from a distance, "Liu Jin, would you like to have a taste? We used to be a family, as long as you had four copper coins."


    As soon as they heard this, their eyes looking at Liu Jin were also full of all kinds of feelings.


    Most people think that Liu Jin was too stingy and refused to drop a penny. Now the old Liu family is more generous. They say they will reduce the price. Compared with the two phases, many people sigh and shake their heads at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin turned a blind eye and continued to go home.


    Just now, Tang Jiaojiao and Tang Daqiang came along at the door.


    "Sister jin''er, come to our house for dinner today?"


    Tang Jiaojiao said, "aunt Luo has passed. Come, too."


    Tang Daqiang nodded to Mu Yu and smiled.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and looked at Tang Daqiang curiously. She didn''t know what had happened. Roche usually didn''t go to the Tang family for dinner.


    "OK, let''s put down our things and go."


    Liu Jin answered. She packed up her things with Mu Yu, washed her hands and feet a little, and followed her brothers and sisters to the Tang family.


    Tang Daqiang is very polite to Mu Yu. After all, Tang erqiang still learns crafts from Mu Yu.


    When they came to the Tang family, they saw Roche and Wang sitting together and talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Jin asked.


    "Hey, you should also see that your aunt sells jelly at the entrance of the village and sometimes tells people in the village and outside the village that you stole Lao Liu''s craft and swaggered in the village."


    Wang explained.


    "Girl Jin, you shouldn''t have given them the recipe for making jelly at the beginning."


    Uncle Tang was also on one side and said angrily.


    Tang Jiaojiao hurried to Liu Jin''s ear and said to Liu Jin, "my mother and my father have also been scolded by your aunt. Now people in the village say that my parents and you are black hearted."


    Liu Jin finally understood why the Tang family invited them to dinner.


    "This is really a problem."


    Before, Liu Jin didn''t expect that Lao Liu''s family would go so far. She even spread rumors everywhere to slander them and the Tang family.


    With the recipe for making jelly, just sell it well. Why do you have to make it all over the city?


    Liu Jin really didn''t understand Lao Liu''s mind.


    "Dad, girl Jin is free now. She won''t have to be involved with their family in the future. I think it''s a good thing." Tang Daqiang advised.


    Tang Yongfu naturally didn''t blame Liu Jin, but was said a few words outside and was a little angry.


    "Uncle Tang, I also know that those people in Lao Liu''s family are ungrateful masters. But don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    Liu Jin hurriedly said that she didn''t expect to involve the Tang family. When she was in a hurry, she asked the Tang family to help sell jelly. Originally, she wanted the villagers to taste jelly.


    "Jin girl, uncle doesn''t mean anything about you, but he thinks Lao Liu''s family is too shameless. You can''t be too close to them in the future, otherwise they think they can turn heaven."


    Uncle Tang said, and Wang came up to interrupt.


    "Well, sister Luo is still here. Just say less."


    Uncle Tang quickly took an apologetic look at Roche, "I don''t mean that. It has nothing to do with my siblings. It''s the rest of the old Liu family."


    Roche nodded, indicating that he didn''t care.


    Subsequently, Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law called for everyone to eat, and they quickly started.


    The Tang family spent a lot of money today. It''s a big meal with fish and chicken.


    Liu Jin doesn''t quite understand why the frugal Tang family spends so much today.


    Then she knew that she had entrusted Mu Yu''s blessing.


    The Tang family originally raised money to let Tang erqiang go to the city to learn craftsmanship. Now Mu Yu is back, they can naturally save a sum of money.


    Now that they have saved money, they can''t help but express their gratitude to mu, so they spent some money and prepared these meals to entertain mu.


    If Mu Yu were invited alone, Mu Yu would not come, but if Liu Jin and Roche were invited, Mu Yu would naturally come, otherwise he would drink the West and north wind?


    The people of the Tang family kept thanking Mu Yu on the table, but mu Yu only responded a few words, and then concentrated on eating without being affected at all.


    The Tang family also knew that Mu Yu''s identity was unusual. Mu Yu didn''t want to talk much. They had to talk to Liu jinniang.


    "Girl Jin, it''s not a way for them to make trouble in the village every day. Do you have any good ideas?" Tang Daqiang asked while eating.


    Tang Daqiang now looks more and more important. He said a word, and Wang and uncle Tang also looked at Liu Jin.


    "Well, I probably have an idea. At that time, I told them the recipe for making jelly, but I didn''t tell them the preparation of sauce. The hot and sour jelly they made should not be comparable to mine."


    Liu Jin still has this confidence. Anyway, she has been a chef for more than ten years.


    Tang Daqiang immediately nodded when he heard the speech, "then it''s easy to do."


    "Sauce? Who can''t match some sauce. It''s just a little pepper, plus a little vinegar and pickled cabbage. Isn''t it sour and spicy?"


    Uncle Tang frowned. Obviously, he didn''t go to the kitchen and didn''t know the importance of seasoning to the food.

 Chapter 240

    Wang glanced at him and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Tang Daqiang and his daughter-in-law also hurried to pick up the rice without answering uncle Tang''s words.


    "Dad, jin''er had to debug many times before he made the best sauce. This can''t be made casually." Tang erqiang was also a taster at that time. He knew how much effort Liu Jin spent.


    Uncle Tang stopped talking. Wang took the opportunity to give him a piece of meat and asked him to eat more and talk less.


    After dinner, Liu Jin returned home and was ready to freshen up and go to bed.


    Roche was surprised to see that Liu Jin brought back some jelly.


    It''s always sold out. Even if there''s something left, it can be disposed of, but now there''s still less than half. How can we deal with this?


    "Jin''er, is it your uncle who went to the city to do business and affected our family?"


    Roche''s face is a little ugly.


    You know, selling jelly is now her most promising thing. As long as she has money, she can live a good life at that time. She is not afraid that Liu Jin can''t live alone after she gets married.


    "Well, it has affected some. I want to have a rest tomorrow." Liu Jin has her own plan. Now Lao Liu''s family deliberately slanders her reputation and doesn''t have many guests to do business in the city.


    You can take the opportunity to have a rest, let those guests carefully experience the difference between the two, and then they will naturally know which one is delicious.


    As for whether it is authentic or not, it doesn''t matter. Is it difficult? Zuixian restaurant signs that their dishes are authentic, and other restaurants don''t have to do it?


    Eating food is based on taste. It doesn''t matter whether it is authentic or not. Even later, it is more delicious than authentic dishes and can be accepted by people.


    "Well, how long does our family have to rest? Will people really think our family stole them after such a rest?" Roche is worried. She hasn''t collected enough dowry for her daughter yet.


    Liu Jin smiled at the speech. "Don''t worry, it won''t be long. I think people will soon know whose jelly is delicious. Moreover, mom, I want to hand over the business of hot and sour jelly to my uncle."


    Roche frowned slightly.


    "How can you do that? You haven''t done it for long. You haven''t made much money! I know you are filial to your uncle, but you can''t do that either."


    Liu Jin didn''t explain, but promised to reconsider.


    Liu Jin doesn''t set up a stall in the city, so mu Yu can teach Tang erqiang''s craft well in the village.


    Liu Jin had not set up a stall in the city for three days. She was thinking about what else could be sold with hot and sour jelly. Just selling the same jelly can''t make much money. If you can sell more things, there will be more ways to make money.


    On the fourth day, Liu Jin took the prepared jelly and rushed to Meiyuan county with Mu Yu.


    Coincidentally, Yang and Liu Gensheng also took jelly and sat in the same ox cart.


    Mu Yu said nothing, but leaned forward slightly to protect Liu Jin.


    Yang looked at Liu Jin, and the corners of his mouth were almost to his ears.


    "Is there jelly in it?"


    Yang opened his mouth and asked. The smile on his face was self-evident.


    When the people in the same car heard the speech, they all looked at Liu Jin and Yang, with different faces.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Liu Jin smiled back faintly. Now she is not Yang''s granddaughter.


    "I haven''t sold in the city for three days. How dare you come?" Yang complacently satirized Liu Jin.


    In her eyes, Liu Jin is a loser who runs away and is not her opponent at all.


    She just said a few words to the guests, and they all came to them.


    "Why not? There are no man eating demons here."


    Liu Jin looked indifferent, but she was thinking about what was going on in the city now.


    I believe that after these three days, someone should have found the taste difference between the two. However, it''s hard to say how many people are inclined to her side.


    What really makes Liu Jin confident is that she heard Tang Daqiang say that the price of Lao Liu''s jelly has increased to eight Wen since the day after Liu Jin disappeared.


    Like Liu Jin, they want to sell BaWen and earn more.


    If they can mix the same sauce or better sauce as Liu Jin, that''s all. But they just mix a little pepper and a little vinegar to fool people who haven''t eaten.


    Today, if the old Liu family dare to compete with Liu Jin''s stall at the price of eight Wen, most of them will lose. What Liu Jin is worried about is that the family will finally have a big tear sale, a bowl of seven Wen or six Wen.


    At that time, some poor families in the city who don''t pursue too much taste may really choose the cheap Lao Liu''s jelly.


    "That''s just right. I''d like to see how much you can sell today?" Yang Shi seems to look like a joke.


    "Then watch it."


    Liu Jin didn''t want to say more to Yang, so she closed her eyes and let the ox cart move forward slowly.


    When they got to the county seat, Liu Jin and Mu Yu walked to the old place. Yang and Liu Gensheng also carried things to their small stall.


    Many people looked at both of them at the same time and knew that the two families were going to fight.


    Liu Jin came to the city. Luo Dahu saw Liu Jin and was worried.


    "Jin girl, you can count. These days, the jelly business has been robbed by Lao Liu''s family."


    Luo Dahu said to Liu Jin.


    At that time, when his master told him that there was another store selling jelly, he didn''t believe it and went to have a look in person.


    After seeing Yang and Liu Gensheng of Lao Liu''s family, he knew something. In addition, Liu Jin didn''t come to the city for several consecutive days, he didn''t worry about whether it was false.


    "It''s all right, uncle. We''re busy first."


    Liu Jin comforted and began to set up a stall.


    Luo Dahu nodded, helped move out the tables and chairs in the corner of the blacksmith''s shop, and set up a stall at the door.


    Liu Jin''s jelly stall had just been set up, and several old customers immediately came and asked Liu Jin what was going on.


    Liu Jin argued that something had happened at home, so she didn''t come to do business. These old customers were suspicious.


    After all, another jelly stall said that Liu Jin was a thief. Many acquaintances guessed what had happened in it.


    However, no matter how people outside spread it, some of Liu Jin''s old guests still came to Liu Jin.


    While eating Liu Jin''s jelly, he talked about the taste of the two families and praised Liu Jin one after another. Liu Jin doesn''t care about it. They eat Liu Jin''s food here. Naturally, they praise Liu Jin.


    It is important that guests who eat at Lao Liu''s jelly stand should also be aware of this.


    This can only be confirmed by time. Over time, people will naturally understand this.


    The business is not as good as Liu Jin imagined. This time, he still sold more than 20 bowls, and the rest was not sold. Liu Jin looked at the time. It was almost dusk, so she gave the rest to Luo Dahu and asked him to take it back to her big aunt and little aunt.

 Chapter 241

    Their families are not well off. With these food, they can save food at home.


    When he was ready to go home, Yang came here angrily.


    "Dead girl, what the hell did you say? Why did all my guests come to you?"


    Liu Jin sells little, and Lao Liu''s family doesn''t sell much. How could Yang not be angry when there were nearly half of them all at once?


    She could almost immediately conclude that Liu Jin had said some bad things about them and wanted to ruin their business.


    Otherwise, Liu Jin didn''t dare to set up a stall in the city before. How could she suddenly rob them of their business?


    Liu Jin looked at Yang''s cruel eyes and gave a cold wheeze.


    "Nonsense? What nonsense did I say? What are you trying to do? Want to fight with me?"


    Liu Jin has long held her breath and wants to teach Yang a good lesson. Now, she is no longer Liu Jin''s grandmother. Even if Liu Jin beat her, it is also a neighborhood dispute. It is not a great treason.


    Yang''s hands akimbo, "you dead girl, dare to talk to me like that? Who do you think you are? Even your aunt is not my opponent. Do you want to fight with me?"


    This dead old woman is not ashamed to speak.


    When he Sanniang came, she beat the old woman to the ground and couldn''t get up. I don''t know why she thought he Sanniang was not her opponent. Perhaps, the evaluation standard of this dead old woman is different from others.


    "Do you want to fight with me? If you don''t, make way for me. I have to go back. Good dogs don''t stand in the way."


    Liu Jin used to let Yang Shi, after all, she was a grandmother. If she hurt her, I''m afraid it will lead to gossip at that time.


    But now it''s different. If Yang wants to fight with her to the end, she doesn''t mind teaching Yang a lesson.


    "How dare you call me a dog? You little beast robbed my business and dared to call me a dog. I''ll fight with you."


    Yang really started, spread his hands and pinched Liu Jin.


    Mu Yu frowned and wanted to do it, but Liu Jin took the first step and slapped her in the face.


    Liu Jin wanted to do it for a long time. This dead old woman robbed her business and was so arrogant that she didn''t know her last name without beating her.


    As a result, Yang grabbed Liu Jin''s neck, and Liu Jin slapped Yang dizzy.


    Mu Yu saw that Liu Jin had really used her strength. Otherwise, she was not Yang''s opponent, a half big girl.


    The two soon wrestled together, regardless of the city, and many pedestrians looked at them.


    "Liu Jin, what are you doing? How dare you beat your grandmother like this?" Liu Gensheng also came over at this time. When he saw his mother fighting with Liu Jin, he immediately came up, grabbed Liu Jin''s hand and scolded.


    He raised his other hand high, slapped him and wanted to fight, but he was caught by Mu Yu.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to bully a weak woman with a big bully?"


    Mu Yu scolded Liu Gensheng, then took Liu Jin and protected him behind him.


    "What''s your relationship with her? Can you manage if we teach our niece a lesson?" Liu Gensheng was very angry. No matter what his identity was, he roared directly.


    If this is true, the Liu family will teach a younger generation a lesson, and Mu Yu is really hard to intervene.


    "Niece? Are you her uncle? Do you want to go back and check the genealogy?"


    Mu Yu snorted coldly, his face sank, and his eyes were much sharper when he looked at Liu Gensheng.


    Liu Gensheng was startled. He stepped back in some fear and picked up Yang.


    "Young master mu, you are so blind that you will protect her. Sooner or later, you will understand that she is a wicked bitch."


    Yang also felt Mu Yu''s cold look, but he was angry, so he roared at Mu Yu.


    However, she just focused on slandering Liu Jin and did not dare to say more about Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu didn''t say much, but glanced at her with dissatisfaction.


    Liu Gensheng saw that what Yang said was too much, which would cause Mu''s dissatisfaction. He hurriedly pulled Yang away.


    Watching the two of them leave, Liu Jin rubbed her wound and hummed a few times.


    Not to mention, the dead old woman is really good. Liu Jin has several injuries, all of which are masterpieces left by Yang.


    "How are you?" Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin and asked carefully.


    "Not so much. It hurts me." Liu Jin was helpless and didn''t know what she had committed.


    While holding her, Mu Yu picked up the basket and said teasingly, "usually you quarrel very badly. I thought you were good at fighting."


    "Hey, that''s enough. Just look at it and don''t help. Now you still talk sarcastically?"


    Liu Jin glared at Mu Yu angrily.


    Mu Yu quickly smiled and apologized. They walked slowly to the city gate.


    Back in the village, Liu Jin saw that Miao still had a stall at the mouth of the village.


    However, the stall was empty and there was no one. Only a few children nearby were playing and took a look at it from time to time.


    As Mu Yu said, no one around the village would be willing to spend money to buy jelly.


    Fortunately, we didn''t put more energy into this aspect at the beginning.


    The more Liu Jin thought about it, the more she admired Mu Yu''s vision. She was worthy of being the heir trained by the big merchant family.


    Just thinking, Liu Jin showed a happy smile at the corners of her mouth and saw Miao running towards her.


    "What are you laughing at, little bitch? If you rob my business, you will be damned sooner or later."


    Miao is afraid that he has got the news from Roche. At this time, he has a grudge against Liu Jin.


    Otherwise, her family would have more money. What she can''t stand most is watching her own money flow into other people''s pockets.


    "Rob your business? Anyway, your family robbed my business? Even if no one in the city knows, many people in Qingshui village know. You''re not ashamed to say that?"


    Liu Jin shook her head. Lao Liu''s family is really a group of mad dogs. They bite when they see people.


    In their opinion, it seems that all businesses belong to their family and no one else can do them. Otherwise, it is wrong to rob their business. As for whether they robbed other people''s business, they never think about it.


    "Bah, you stopped doing it. After staying at home for three days, you obviously gave up. Now you come back to do this business. What is it, not robbery?" Miao''s words are justified, as if what she said is very reasonable.


    Liu Jin wanted to open her head and see what was inside. In this way, she didn''t feel ashamed when she said it.


    "Well, I just robbed your business. What can you do to me? Tell the official?"


    Liu Jin simply plays rogue with Miao to see who is cruel.


    Miao obviously didn''t expect Liu Jin to admit it so directly. He was a little stunned. Then she reacted and yelled.

 Chapter 242

    "Well, you admit it yourself. Shameless things robbed my business. Fortunately, they mean to speak ill of my family behind my back and let the guests not come to our house to buy things. Why are you so vicious when you are young?"


    Miao scolded loudly, hoping that everyone would come and watch the excitement and let more people see the ugly side of Liu Jin.


    "Don''t confuse me with you. You know what you''ve done best. Either make way or I''ll break through." Liu Jin is too lazy to talk nonsense with Miao. She can''t reason with a group of unreasonable people.


    Miao naturally wanted to stop Liu Jin, but this time, Mu Yu directly protected Liu Jin from moving forward. She couldn''t stop it if she wanted to.


    "Liu Jin, you''re guilty of being a thief. You want to leave, don''t you? I knew you, you wave hoof, did something wrong and didn''t dare to confront me."


    Seeing that Liu Jin was about to leave, Miao immediately followed up and continued to scold. It was very likely that Liu Jin would scold all the way.


    Liu Jin didn''t pay attention to her. Mu Yu''s face was gloomy. If he hadn''t been educated since childhood, he might have said a word or two.


    The Miao family is really hateful. Seeing that Liu Jin ignored it, he scolded harder and harder, and said worse and worse.


    Many villagers heard it and watched it from a distance.


    Just then, old Liu''s head slipped away. Seeing the situation, he immediately drank and scolded.


    "Isn''t it humiliating enough that you shout so that the whole village knows?"


    When Miao saw his father-in-law, he stopped and dared not speak.


    When a woman like Yang came out of the family, old Liu tou has lost face many times. The whole village knows that his daughter-in-law will quarrel.


    Now there is another daughter-in-law with a particularly ugly curse. It''s strange that old Liu tou can be happy.


    "Here you are. Who is watching the stall? Is it Yuhe?"


    Lao Liu saw Miao with his head down and dared not speak again. He was disgusted and changed the topic at random.


    "Oh, I forgot to look at the stall."


    Miao remembered that he had just followed Liu Jin all the way to the village. Didn''t no one look at the stall?


    Old Liu tou almost stared out his eyes. The daughter-in-law only swears and doesn''t even look at the stall.


    Miao immediately turned around and ran to the entrance of the village. Lao Liu followed him without delay.


    When they arrived at the stall, they saw that the wooden shelf was still there, but the jelly was all gone.


    Miao''s whole person stayed. There are almost twenty bowls of jelly prepared here. How can you say that it''s gone without it?


    "You, don''t tell me it''s all sold out."


    Lao Liu followed him. After taking a look, he said discontentedly to Miao.


    Miao''s bean beads of sweat kept flowing, and finally whispered, "it must be those children who stole our jelly."


    "Then what have you done? Such a big man, he can''t even distinguish what he should do from what he shouldn''t do. He learns some gossip all day. Look back and let Gensheng clean you up."


    Lao Liu shook his sleeves angrily and left with great strides.


    Miao cried a few times, but it was useless. He had to clean up the stall and went back with great regret.


    Liu Jin didn''t know these things. When she got home, she told Roche about today''s business and was ready to eat.


    Roche sighed, "in fact, it''s good to earn more than 100 Wen a day. This month, there are three Liang silver. Even if you remove the money for buying materials, you can earn two liang silver."


    Even the best people who work in the city have a good monthly salary.


    Liu Jin nodded. He couldn''t be fat at a bite. His business had to grow step by step.


    Mu Yu washed his hands. When he heard this, he just smiled.


    After dinner, Liu Jin sat in the yard to cool off, thinking about how to break the deadlock.


    Lao Liu''s family has bad means and is unreasonable. They will certainly not quit.


    In this way, the business will always be affected by them. It''s strange that Liu Jin''s psychology can be smooth. The only consolation is that Liu Jin is finally out of nationality, and the old Liu family can''t put pressure on her as an elder in the future.


    Just then, Yang took Liu Gensheng and Miao to the outside of the yard.


    Seeing these people, Liu Jin frowned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Liu Jin felt something bad and immediately stood up and stopped these people.


    "What does it matter to you that we''re here? Get out of the way and get out of the way here." Miao immediately scolded and tried to push Liu Jin away.


    "This is my house. You broke into my house and pushed me like this. I can report to the official to arrest you."


    Liu Jin lifted Miao''s hand and shouted fiercely.


    Mu Yu heard it in the house and immediately rushed out. Roche then came out and looked at a group of people in the yard in surprise.


    "Mother, what are you?"


    It''s already late at night. Roche doesn''t know that Yang is so late. What are you doing here?


    When Yang saw her, he snorted coldly.


    "Do you still know how to call me mother? I thought you were too old to pay attention to my mother-in-law."


    Yang''s face was stiff, and Liu Jin knew at a glance that they must be challenging Roche.


    Now Liu Jin is out of the country. They can''t manage it, so they want to manage Roche. Thanks to them, they can think of this way.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Roche lowered his head and was a little timid.


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you. Go back to Lao Liu''s house tomorrow. Dagen is dead and your father-in-law is still there. You have to go back and serve."


    As soon as Yang opened his mouth, he wanted people.


    Moreover, this is still justified. It is difficult for Roche to refuse.


    Liu Jin immediately stopped and looked at Yang''s frown. "What do you want?"


    Roche and Liu Jin have lived outside for so long that Yang has never thought of going back to Roche. It must have other purposes to do so suddenly now.


    Seeing this, Yang sneered, "you''re smart. As long as you promise not to sell jelly in the city and don''t rob our business, I don''t want this broom star to enter the house."


    When Yang said this, Miao raised his chin slightly. As long as Liu Jin didn''t rob them of business, the old Liu family would be able to live a good life immediately.


    At this moment, Yang and Miao are very proud. It seems that they have seen Liu Jin''s dejected submission.


    "I don''t remember that. Didn''t you let my parents separate at the beginning? Why, now you let my mother go back?" Liu Jin pressed Roche''s hand and motioned her not to speak next.


    As soon as the weak mother opened her mouth, she must have succumbed. She couldn''t compete with Yang and Miao.


    "According to your opinion, when your parents are old, you don''t have to take care of your children? You can ignore life and death when you are separated? Do you have to die when your grandfather dies?"


    Yang roared. Several families around heard it and looked here with their heads together.


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Liu Jin''s face.

 Chapter 243

    Liu Jin looked at Yang Shi. The dead old woman really wouldn''t let them go easily.


    "You''re trying to force people into difficulties. Grandpa doesn''t matter at all and doesn''t need my mother to serve. Besides, isn''t my aunt here? Can''t she serve?"


    Miao seemed to have expected Liu Jin to say so and smiled contemptuously.


    "I can serve, but isn''t your mother your father-in-law''s daughter-in-law? Can she pretend she doesn''t know when I serve?"


    "I''m afraid some people pretend to be pitiful and filial. In fact, they are snake and scorpion hearted. They want our two elders to die." Yang took the opportunity to say something and taunted Roche.


    Roche listened and turned pale.


    If she bears the name of unfilial, it will be difficult for her to survive in this village. It''s the duty of a daughter-in-law to take care of her father-in-law and mother-in-law. She really can''t refute it.


    "Jin''er, how about..."


    "Mother, don''t talk first."


    Liu Jin immediately interrupted Roche''s words and dared not let her continue, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mu Yu stood up at this time and said softly with a smile, "I don''t know what happened to uncle Liu. Why don''t you ask a doctor to show uncle Liu how he is? It''s important to treat the disease."


    Yang and Miao were stunned for a moment, then hesitated and couldn''t answer.


    If the doctor checked and knew that old man Liu was all right, they couldn''t force Roche to go back and serve old man Liu.


    Liu Jin glanced at Mu Yu gratefully. Mu Yu, who was outside the Bureau, could always see the clue at a glance and reveal the mechanism.


    "Yes, find a doctor to show grandpa what''s wrong and need someone to serve?"


    "I Pooh, Grandpa? Do you mean to export? Don''t forget, you have nothing to do with this family." Miao spit in disgust.


    Liu Jin glanced at her faintly and said with a soft smile, "so, what''s wrong with your father-in-law?"


    Miao gave Liu Jin a fierce stare. Old Liu''s head was fine. She didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Liu Gensheng stood up at this time and said to Mu Yu, "my father doesn''t have much trouble. He''s old and his hands and feet are not sharp. It won''t work if no one takes care of him. Therefore, we want to ask my sister-in-law for help and serve my father together. Isn''t that ok?"


    Liu Gensheng was dissatisfied with Mu Yu.


    Although he knew Mu Yu''s status was noble, he was angry in his heart.


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Gensheng lightly and wanted to speak. The Miao immediately said, "this is our family affair. It has nothing to do with outsiders. Childe mu, you''d better not mind your own business."


    "That''s not true. Jin''er and I are about to get engaged. Aunt Luo''s business is mine. I''ll take care of it."


    Originally, Miao thought he could frighten Mu Yu away. Who knows, Mu Yu took a more firm stand.


    When they heard this, they were all stunned.


    Although Liu Jin and Luo Shi also knew Mu Yu''s mind, at this moment he said in front of everyone that the meaning was different.


    What is said is like water thrown out, which cannot be taken back. Wouldn''t it be a joke if they didn''t get married?


    "Mr. mu, I know you intend to favor this dead girl. However, Roche is the daughter-in-law of our Liu family Ming media. It''s your duty to serve your father-in-law and mother-in-law. Do you want to stop it?"


    Yang pulled La Miao and motioned her not to say too much.


    Mu Yu is not someone they can afford to offend.


    As long as they take up a word of reason, someone in the village will naturally accuse Mu Yu. No matter how powerful Mu Yu is, how can he stop the long crowd?


    "It''s really my duty for a daughter-in-law to serve her father-in-law and mother-in-law. However, it''s also my duty for parents to raise children. My mother still has to take care of me. She can''t take care of her father-in-law. I''ll bother my aunt to bear more."


    Liu Jin immediately said a word to help Mu Yu stop Yang''s embarrassment, and then took Luo''s inside.


    "It''s late at night. Let''s go back."


    "Wait a minute." Miao looked at Liu Jin''s mother and they were going back to the house. Immediately, he stretched out his hand to hold Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin shook her hand away and scolded angrily, "what are you doing? It hurts me."


    When Mu Yu heard the speech, he immediately blocked Liu Jin and stopped Miao and Yang.


    Liu Jin took the opportunity to take Roche back to the house and closed the door so that the three people wouldn''t break into the house and make trouble.


    "Please come back, three. Aunt Luo has to take care of jin''er. She really can''t take care of her birth. Besides, father Liu is in good health, and everyone in the village will know."


    Mu Yu said, and Liu Gensheng glared at him fiercely.


    Old man Liu has nothing to do naturally. Mu Yu is threatening them. If they forcibly take this reason to take Roche away, the whole village will know that old man Liu is fine, but force Roche to serve.


    At that time, Lao Liu''s family will be pointed out again.


    Yang pulled Liu Gensheng and said to mu, "it''s not that easy. If the dead girl doesn''t withdraw her business from the city, we''ll catch Luo sooner or later."


    She said "catch", which shows how cruel the old woman''s mind is. She didn''t even think about whether Roche would like it or not.


    Mu Yu didn''t speak. Yang and Miao could only hum coldly and turned away.


    Liu Gensheng didn''t leave immediately, but said to Mu Yu, "master mu, if you really want to help jin''er, please persuade her not to be too stubborn. As long as she doesn''t set up a stall in the city to do business, I promise I won''t harass her again."


    "Really? I don''t think we should give you the method of making jelly at the beginning, so that there will be no such harassment."


    Mu Yu said, Liu Gensheng stopped, and a trace of panic flashed in the hearts of Yang and Miao.


    They left without turning back.


    Liu Jin frowned and looked at Mu Yu. "Did I do wrong? If I hadn''t made prescriptions for them at the beginning, maybe there wouldn''t be so much trouble."


    "Not necessarily." Mu Yu smiled and said, "as long as they can hold your mother, they will make trouble if you give it to them or not."


    Hearing this, Liu Jin immediately understood.


    The main reason why Lao Liu''s family can make trouble with her unreasonably is that Roche is controlled by them. From time to time, the old Liu family threatened that Roche was the daughter-in-law of the old Liu family. Liu Jin couldn''t resist.


    Liu Jin had some thoughts for a while and wanted to bring Roche out of Liu''s house. But when I think of Roche''s temperament, I know it''s not easy.


    "Take your time." Mu Yu seemed to see Liu Jin''s mind and persuaded him.


    Liu Jin had to nod. It was really urgent. She could only think of another way.


    She also has many ways to make money. Even if she gives up jelly, she still doesn''t worry about earning money. But if you want to give up jelly, you''d better get benefits from Lao Liu''s family first, at least they can''t make trouble again.

 Chapter 244

    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, as soon as Liu Jin woke up, she saw that Roche was busy and prepared Liu Jin''s things for the city.


    "Mother, you have a rest."


    Liu Jin said to Roche, washing and gargling.


    Roche immediately replied, "it''s all right. I''m used to these jobs."


    Compared with the previous work in Lao Liu''s house, these things are really relaxed now. Moreover, these jobs can still make money. Roche thinks about it and feels that the power is infinite.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin was helpless and hurriedly advised her to stop and have something to say to her.


    Roche saw her serious look, quickly put down the work at hand and came to Liu Jin.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still worried about yesterday?"


    It was impossible for Roche to say that there was no psychological fluctuation last night. She doesn''t want to see her daughter embarrassed.


    "Yes. If this matter is not solved, they will make trouble in the future."


    Liu Jin frowned. She was bored all night last night.


    "Hey, jin''er, you don''t have to worry like this. If it''s a big deal, my mother will go back to serve my father-in-law and mother-in-law. It''s also my duty to be a daughter-in-law. It''s also the preparation for my mother to marry your father."


    Roche also has a strategy in her heart, but this strategy is to sacrifice herself in exchange for Liu Jin''s business.


    Liu Jin shook her head. She would never agree to this.


    "Mom, you don''t have to say. I''ll never let you do that."


    Let Roche return to Lao Liu''s house. It''s strange that the Lao Liu family can give Roche a good face.


    At that time, when Roche is bullied, can Liu Jin still ignore it?


    Moreover, at that time, Roche was still at Lao Liu''s house, and Liu Jin was even more powerless to manage it.


    "You child, everything is good, but you are still young, so you don''t have to think about it. It''s all our adults'' business. My mother has survived for so many years and can''t live at Lao Liu''s house?"


    Roche doesn''t believe it. Even if Yang has great resentment against Liu Jin now, he shouldn''t do anything to her.


    Anyway, she went back to serve her father-in-law.


    Liu Jin looked at her for a while, then smiled and shook her head.


    If Roche goes back to Lao Liu''s house, of course there will be no big problem. Lao Liu''s house will bully her at most. She is used to being bullied, and she probably won''t feel any problem.


    "When you are a child, how can you not be filial to your parents? If you are bullied in Lao Liu''s house, can I feel better?"


    Liu Jin said a word, and then stood up, "Mom, you don''t have to think about this. I''ll handle it with grandma. You don''t have to make jelly and have a good rest at home."


    Liu Jin finished and filled a bowl of porridge.


    At this time, Mu Yu also came out, nodded slightly to Roche and said hello.


    Roche responded with a smile, then frowned and walked to Liu Jin. "You told me not to make jelly. What about tomorrow? You don''t sell jelly?"


    Liu Jin smiled faintly, "don''t sell."


    "How can we do that? We finally set up a stall and have some customers. If we don''t do it now, how can our family live?"


    Roche has fantasized about the good days after countless times. Now Liu Jin says she doesn''t do this business. How can she not worry?


    Liu Jin didn''t say anything. She just wanted to do another business and avoid the business of jelly with Lao Liu''s family.


    She has plenty of ways to make money and doesn''t need to fight with Lao Liu''s family on this road.


    "Jin''er, listen to your mother. It''s not easy for you to have this way to make money. Just let go. How will we make money in the future?"


    Roche grabbed Liu Jin, almost pleading, and persuaded Liu Jin.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin quickly patted the back of her hand.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I can make jelly to sell, and I can make others to sell."


    Speaking of this, Liu Jin unconsciously showed a smile.


    Only mediocre people will be troubled by the current situation.


    Yesterday, Liu Jin was reminded by Mu Yu. After thinking about it all night, Liu Jin had a new strategy.


    Luo Shi was stunned for a moment, thought a little, and asked anxiously, "what are you going to do to sell?"


    Liu Jin was stunned when she heard the speech, and then said, "I haven''t thought about it for the time being, but I''ll talk about it later. Don''t worry, it won''t be long."


    Liu Jin didn''t think how long it would take her to hold the "wordless heavenly book" in her hand.


    Mu Yu also came over and took a look at Liu Jin.


    "Young master mu, I''ll serve you breakfast."


    Roche saw Mu Yu coming and quickly stood up to serve dinner.


    "Don''t bother my aunt. I''ll do it myself."


    Mu Yu stopped Luo Shi, took two steps, and said, "aunt, I also persuade you that for the sake of jin''er, you can''t go back to Lao Liu''s house."


    Roche was stunned and nodded blankly.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Jin was helpless.


    She persuaded me several times, but not one word worked. It seems that Roche prefers to listen to Mu Yu''s words rather than take her daughter''s words seriously.


    After breakfast, the two men were ready to go into the city to do business.


    Just as I got to the village, I saw Yang and Liu Gensheng.


    Yang snorted coldly and stopped looking at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin didn''t care. She stood aside with Mu Yu and waited for the ox cart to come.


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Gensheng and Yang, and then looked at the surrounding scenery indifferently.


    After the ox cart came, Yang and Liu Gensheng got on the ox cart first.


    Yang deliberately placed the basket in front of Liu Jin and Mu Yu.


    "The car is full and there is no one to get on." Yang said to Liu Jin with a straight face, deliberately not letting her get on the bus.


    Liu Jin sneered and didn''t speak. She looked at Uncle Ma who was driving the car.


    As soon as Uncle Ma heard this, he turned around and looked, "if you sit inside, you can sit several people. My ox cart is spacious."


    Uncle Ma didn''t have many guests to pull an ox cart. Of course, the more people get on the bus, the better.


    Yang thought that she occupied a large area and could not let others get on the bus. It was ridiculous.


    Yang''s face was a little stiff. "I said, you old man, the car is full. You still let people get on the car. How did you let us take the car?"


    With this cry, several women already sitting on the bus frowned.


    Two of them were familiar with Liu Jin and whispered, "if you don''t want to sit down, it''s not your car."


    Although the other women did not speak, they generally meant the same thing. They had long been dissatisfied with Yang''s move, which occupied a large position.


    Yang Shi stared at the woman, but he didn''t say much.


    Uncle Ma shouted, "move in quickly. Everyone is still in a hurry to enter the city. Don''t delay everyone''s time."


    Liu Jin smiled and said to Yang, "move, or you''ll be driven down."


    This is no joke. If Uncle Ma is angry, it is not impossible to help Liu Jin secretly and drive Yang off the ox cart.


    This ox cart belongs to Uncle ma. He can get on the bus for whoever he likes. What can Yang do?

 Chapter 245

    When he got on the ox cart, Yang squeezed Liu Jin from time to time, as if he wanted to squeeze Liu Jin out of the car.


    Liu Jin had been angry for a long time, so she forced herself to face Yang. On the surface, they looked at their own scenery and chatted with others, but their shoulders were next to each other and were using their strength secretly.


    Mu Yu glanced at it accidentally. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said nothing. He just pushed the basket in front of him quietly.


    The basket reached Yang''s knee.


    After Yang discovered it, she wanted to push it away, but mu Yu couldn''t push it away with her internal power, forcing her to stretch out her feet.


    "What are you doing?" Yang snapped angrily and shouted to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu glanced at her faintly and didn''t seem to understand why she said so.


    "Don''t push the basket towards me!"


    After Yang''s angry scolding, she was worried. After all, the forces behind Mu Yu could not be provoked by ordinary people like her.


    "I think you misunderstood. It''s not my fault that the ox cart bumps."


    Mu Yu said a word and loosened his strength under his feet. Yang pushed the basket back to the middle.


    Liu Gensheng glanced at Mu Yu and whispered a few words in Yang''s ear. When Yang heard the speech, he turned his eyes on Mu Yu, and then said nothing.


    When they arrived in the county, everyone left one after another. Yang and Liu Gensheng didn''t make trouble. Liu Jin successfully went to the blacksmith''s shop and set up a stall here to do business.


    "I have something to do. Leave first."


    Mu Yu suddenly said to Liu Jin. Liu Jin had to nod and watch him leave.


    As soon as Liu Jin''s stall was set up, several acquaintances came to patronize it.


    Liu Jin began to get busy and had no time to pay attention to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu walked some way in the street and then flashed into a small alley.


    Through several beggars and hooligans, he soon found Guo Laosan.


    Guo Laosan is still at home at this time. Because he was injured last time, he can''t leave home at this time.


    Suddenly, one of his brothers ran into the yard in a panic. He looked staggered and didn''t seem to stand firm.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say I was hurt and don''t bother me at my house?"


    Guo Laosan was a little angry. After being beaten, he wanted to find someone to take revenge. However, those friends who had no money in their pockets didn''t want to stand out for him, and he was so angry that he couldn''t go out.


    "Third brother, someone is looking for you. I''m forced."


    The man swallowed the whole thing and then stepped aside.


    Mu Yu came in from the outside, glanced around, and then looked at Guo Laosan calmly.


    When Guo Laosan saw that it was Mu Yu, he felt pain everywhere and stood up immediately.


    "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, this is my house. If you come to my house to beat people, I can sue you to the Yamen."


    Old Guo said in a stern way, but his legs kept retreating.


    "Do you know who I am?" Mu Yu''s face was much colder. If it weren''t for Liu Jin, he might never have dealt with such people in his life.


    "I don''t know. Why, I have to know who you are?"


    When Guo Laosan saw that Mu Yu didn''t want to start, he finally settled down a little.


    Mu Yu heard the speech and whispered, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. As long as you help me with one thing, I''ll give you five liang of silver."


    Guo Laosan was stunned when he heard the speech. Some of him couldn''t react.


    This guy who looks poorly dressed gives five Liang as soon as he opens his mouth? If he had so much money, how could he have refused to pay hundreds of filial piety fees?


    "Is what you said true or false? Don''t think I''m good at coaxing old Guo San. Show me the silver first."


    A wisp of thought flashed through Guo''s mind, but he didn''t dare to offend Mu Yu to avoid being beaten again.


    Mu Yu glanced at Guo Laosan and took out several pieces of silver from his sleeve. It was exactly five liang of silver.


    Guo Lao San rubbed his eyes and came forward to see clearly. It didn''t look like a fake. He couldn''t help blinking and looked at Mu Yu.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    "Do you think I want to play you?"


    Mu Yu''s cold look made Guo Laosan fear after seeing it.


    "What do you want me to do? I can explain first that although I am a villain in this town, I will not kill or set fire to the government."


    Guo Laosan knows how capable he is. If he commits those things, he is afraid that a knife will be hung on his head in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I just let you do your old business. There is a new jelly stall on the East Street of the city. Go and mix up their business."


    Mu Yu''s goal is Lao Liu''s jelly business.


    Since the old Liu family forced Liu Jin to embarrass Liu Jin with Roche and forced Liu Jin to quit the jelly business. Then with the help of these hooligans, he forced Lao Liu''s family out of Meiyuan county and made them unable to do business.


    Old Guo was stunned for a moment, then hesitated and asked, "why don''t you go by yourself? You''re so good at martial arts. It''s not easy to drive them away?"


    Mu Yu looked cold. "Either go or I''ll send you into the house and lie down for ten days and a half months."


    Mu Yu has always been respected by people. He will never be soft hearted to the dirty people such as Guo Laosan and Lao Liu''s family.


    It is normal for business people to secretly calculate, and it is even more common to trip each other. Mu Yu never takes the initiative, but he is definitely not the one who has been beaten passively.


    Guo Laosan stood on his head with cold hair all over and nodded immediately, "OK, as long as you have money, this little thing will be on me."


    He has no choice to refuse, unless he wants to be beaten by Mu Yu and can''t get out of bed.


    As for the complaint, it is impossible. He Guo Laosan is most afraid of the government. Who knows how many evidence of his crime the government has collected?


    If the government doesn''t come to him, everything will be fine. He has to bump into it. He''s asking for trouble.


    Mu Yu threw the silver ticket at him and fell in front of Guo Laosan.


    Guo Laosan caught it and took another look. It was a real silver note.


    This made Guo Laosan very happy. He looked up and was ready to say a few flattering words, but he saw that Mu Yu had left.


    Mu Yu returned to Liu Jin. It was already noon.


    He bought some food along the way to avoid eating jelly with Liu Jin.


    Although the jelly is good, it can''t be eaten all the time. It''s easy to be boring.


    Liu Jin sold out a jelly and glanced at Mu Yu when she saw Mu Yu asking her to eat wonton.


    At a glance, she could see that Mu Yu wanted to change her taste.


    Mu Yu had to smile and say, "this wonton is bought by many people. I finally bought it. Try it."


    Liu Jin took a bite. It tasted very strong. It was really good.


    Being able to make such delicious wonton shows that the master must have studied here for many years. If it were Liu Jin, I''m afraid it would take a little effort to season it.


    "There is a specialty in the art industry. I can''t compare with this wonton."


    After eating, Liu Jin gave an evaluation.

 Chapter 246

    Mu Yu smiled and watched Liu Jin eat very sweet. He ate it himself.


    At the same time, on the other side of Meiyuan County, Yang and Liu Gensheng looked at the five hooligans in front of them and panicked for a moment.


    For some reason, these hooligans came and looked at them maliciously. It''s strange to say they don''t panic.


    "You, what do you want?"


    At this time, Liu Gensheng hid behind Yang and grabbed Yang''s hand. He was a little nervous.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know if you want to give filial piety fees to our brothers when doing business here?"


    As Guo Laosan spoke, he felt a little cold in pain. He came all the way and pulled his injury, but he endured it.


    Who knows, his air-conditioned appearance, in the eyes of Yang and Liu Gensheng, is a particularly vicious performance.


    "Filial piety fee? Isn''t that what I gave you a few days ago?"


    Guo Laosan heard the speech and looked at several of his brothers. One of them nodded.


    According to the rules, they charge a filial piety fee and won''t disturb these small vendors for more than half a month.


    Otherwise, small vendors can''t make a living at ease, and they can''t receive filial piety fees.


    However, this time, Guo Laosan was entrusted by Mu Yu and deliberately wanted to trouble them. It doesn''t matter whether he has paid the filial piety fee.


    "I paid it a few days ago. It was a few days ago. I heard that your business is very good. Why, it''s not difficult to pay it back?"


    Guo Lao San squinted at Liu Gensheng with contempt in his heart.


    The old woman looks a little difficult to bully. The man looks like a counsellor.


    "Aren''t you bullying people? We agreed before. It''s him. If we pay the money, we won''t bother us again."


    Yang pointed to the man who just nodded beside Guo Laosan.


    She has paid three hundred copper coins, and she is still distressed.


    "That''s him, now it''s me. Why, you honor my brother, don''t you honor me? Don''t talk nonsense and hand over the money quickly."


    Old Guo waved his hand and didn''t want to talk to Yang anymore.


    Yang gritted his teeth. "Ouch, you still let people live. How can you bully us honest people? It''s not easy for us countrymen to do some business in the city. You''d better show your hand."


    As she spoke, she also shouted at the passers-by, hoping that someone would stand up and give her a fair word.


    However, people in the city are used to being bullied, and no one dares to stand up at all.


    "Don''t pay, right? I''ll smash it all. Don''t leave any good ones."


    In a word, the three brothers around him immediately came up to smash things. Only those who had received filial piety fees before stood aside with nothing to say.


    Three people came up and kicked the stall over.


    Yang immediately rushed up and stopped a man, but Liu Gensheng stepped back.


    "Do you still have a royal law? How can you bully people like this?"


    He shouted, but his body was so afraid that he didn''t dare to stop it at all.


    After a quarter of an hour, the stall was smashed, and the surrounding customers ran away one after another. Some didn''t give money.


    When Guo finished his work, he took his brothers and left immediately without stopping for a moment.


    After all, it will break their rules to take money and smash people''s stalls. If he hadn''t been threatened by Mu Yu, there would be fifty-two more. Guo Laosan didn''t want to do so.


    At this time, Liu Jin and Mu Yu are busy respectively.


    Mu Yu boiled water and wiped the table from time to time. He looked like a waiter.


    Liu Jin stayed in front of the stall. When a guest came, he mixed cold flour. When he had nothing to do, he sat down and knocked on the table with an index finger. Obviously, he was thinking.


    Seeing such a serious Liu Jin, Mu Yu''s mouth aroused a trace of smile.


    The reason why he stayed with Liu Jin and didn''t go back to compete with his stepmother for control of the Mu family at this time was because of Liu Jin.


    In addition to making him feel excited, Liu Jin also has extraordinary cooking skills. He thought that maybe Liu Jin was his biggest card and might one day be able to beat the chef of yipinlou.


    Yipin building is the largest industrial pillar of Mu family. If Yipin building is destroyed, it is equivalent to destroying half of Mu family.


    Mu Yu saw this from Liu Jin. Although it was a little far away, he firmly believed it.


    After noon, there were more customers.


    Liu Jin was so happy that she heard several customers mention Lao Liu''s jelly stand.


    These people learned about the jelly stand of Lao Liu''s family. They couldn''t buy jelly, so they had to come to Liu Jin.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin sighed and looked at Mu Yu.


    If it weren''t for mu Yu, I''m afraid Guo Laosan would smash her stall.


    Lao Liu''s family was unlucky. He met the mad dog of Guo Laosan and was smashed. The stall could not do business.


    For a time, Liu Jin didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    I don''t make much money when I do business in this city. I have to be bullied by these hooligans. The money I earn should be sent to them.


    In this way, how many vendors are willing to do business here? In the long run, it will only make Meiyuan County poorer.


    In the final analysis, the county magistrate of this term is too disorderly.


    Liu Jin remembered that it seemed that he was soon punished by a private visiting imperial envoy. Later, a county magistrate was replaced and temporarily held the post of county magistrate until Liu Jin bought the post of county magistrate for Xun Ziyu.


    Shook her head. These are not what Liu Jin should care about now.


    Guo Laosan doesn''t dare to trouble her now. She should take the opportunity to do business well, and then earn enough money to open her own restaurant.


    When the restaurant opens, she will be able to grow up little by little according to the experience of the previous life, and then become the richest man in Meiyuan county.


    After determining her goal, Liu Jin worked harder to entertain customers and tried to sell what she brought today.


    This afternoon, she successfully sold out all the jelly.


    Seeing that it was still early, Liu Jin wanted to tell her uncle to go back in advance.


    It''s time to clean up. Yang and Liu Gensheng came over.


    Seeing these two people, Liu Jin frowned.


    "Smash it for me and smash her stall."


    Yang angrily said to Liu Gensheng that he wanted to do it himself, but Liu Gensheng stopped him.


    Liu Jin sees here, Liu Mei stands upside down.


    "What do you mean? Why, do you want to learn from those hooligans and smash my stall? I''ll let you do it in the village. If you want to do it here, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Liu Jin said and stopped in front of Yang.


    Yang''s face was sad and his hair was a little scattered.


    If Liu Gensheng hadn''t stopped her, I''m afraid she would have rushed up and smashed things.


    "Liu Jin, if you come to the city to do business tomorrow, don''t blame us for taking your sister-in-law back."


    This is the means that Lao Liu''s family threatened Liu Jin yesterday. Today, they warned again. It''s understandable.


    In fact, the old Liu family couldn''t do business. Yang thought that Liu Jin couldn''t do this business.


    Otherwise, don''t you let Liu Jin monopolize all the guests?

 Chapter 247

    Liu Gensheng acquiesced to Yang''s anger at others.


    Since they can''t do business for one day, Liu Jin can''t do business for one day.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t they have lost a lot?


    If you can''t make money, you''ll be unlucky together. This is what Yang and Liu Gensheng thought at this time.


    Liu Jin smiled faintly.


    She didn''t plan to come tomorrow. She had to try new tricks at home.


    At that time, she put forward conditions with Lao Liu''s family to stop selling jelly. When the old Liu family can no longer use Roche as an excuse, she can do business at ease.


    As for Lao Liu''s jelly stall, Liu Jin''s idea is to let Tang Daqiang do the business.


    No matter how capable the old Liu family is, they can''t force the Tang family not to do this business, can they?


    The Tang family is not easy to bully, and the two sides are just neighbors. Unlike Liu Jin, who is the granddaughter of the old Liu family.


    She Liu Jin can not do this business, but she will never let Yang rest assured from now on.


    Even, she will be willing to open the prescription at that time, so that everyone can make jelly, so that Lao Liu''s family can''t do this business at all.


    "OK, I''m going to have a rest tomorrow." Liu Jin promised to come down.


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin. He thought Liu Jin would take the opportunity to attract all the customers in the city.


    With the taste of Liu Jin''s jelly, it definitely beats Lao Liu''s. Those customers who have been greedy for bargains will know the difference between the two as long as they taste it.


    At that time, Liu Jin will control the customers in the whole city. If Lao Liu''s family does business again, there will not be many guests.


    Liu Gensheng was stunned for a moment, and Yang immediately said, "you have to keep your word. If you secretly come to do business tomorrow, I will never spare you. At that time, you will wait to collect your mother''s body!"


    Yang said this and turned away.


    Liu Jin''s eyebrows stood up. The dead old woman was really cruel.


    It used to be OK to fight and make trouble. Now I want to kill Roche.


    In this way, Liu Jin can''t sit idly by. With this idea, it is inevitable that she will really do so in the future. Roche must not enter Lao Liu''s house again.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin pulled Mu Yu and whispered, "help me persuade my mother not to live with them, or she will be killed sooner or later."


    Mu Yu also thought so, but he joked: "that''s your mother, can''t you persuade?"


    "My mother listens to you more. I say a hundred words than you."


    Liu Jin said helplessly.


    Mu Yu was delighted when he heard this, "I''m probably afraid I''ll treat you badly in the future, so be good to me now."


    Liu Jin spat at him. This man is really shameless.


    After cleaning up, Liu Jin and Mu Yu went home.


    The business was doing well that day. When Liu Jin handed the copper plate to Roche, Roche counted it several times, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Jin''er, you''re not going to do jelly business in the city tomorrow. Have you figured out what to do?"


    Roche took the money and asked Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin smiled. "I have some ideas. You''ll know tomorrow. Now, mom, you cook for me first. I''m starving."


    Roche smiled and answered. She had already prepared the food and could do it in a short time.


    "Then wait, mother. I''ll go now."


    Roche was busy cooking, while Mu helped carry water from the water tank at home.


    Looking at Mu Yu pouring water, Liu Jin showed a smile.


    Mr. Mu doesn''t look like the son of a rich family at all. He can do all kinds of work very quickly. If the people in the government didn''t admit it personally, Liu Jin really doesn''t think he is noble.


    After dinner, Liu Jin sat in the yard with Mu Yu to cool off.


    Mu Yu is very curious about what new tricks Liu Jin will do tomorrow, so he secretly looks at her from time to time.


    Unfortunately, Liu Jin didn''t mean to say it, so mu Yu didn''t see the result.


    The next day, early in the morning, Liu Jin went out.


    Mu Yu wanted to follow, but if he followed Liu Jin in this village, he would soon be surrounded by other girls.


    Thinking of this, he simply went up the mountain to see if he could cook some game and eat some meat for his family.


    Roche was busy at home. Suddenly he heard a noise outside, so he straightened up and looked out.


    Lin Xiaohua and Mrs. Lin are walking this way. There are many people in the village around. They are obviously curious about the two strange visitors.


    "Oh, Xiaohua, why are you here?"


    Seeing that it was Lin Xiaohua, Roche quickly welcomed him.


    Lin Xiaohua just walked around the village with Mrs. Lin, but she couldn''t find the Liu family.


    Seeing Roche, Lin Xiaohua breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly shouted, "aunt, come into the room and talk. This place makes it easy for me to find."


    Roche nodded and welcomed them into the house happily.


    When they saw that it was Roche''s guest, they dispersed one after another.


    Lin Xiaohua glanced outside the house and was relieved to see that the crowd had dispersed.


    "Aunt, the people in your village are really terrible. When you see the two of us entering the village, they stare at us one by one, as if we were here to be thieves."


    Lin Xiaohua said and drank a bowl of water.


    Roche smiled, "it''s not so exaggerated, but the people in the village are idle. They want to see who your two distinguished guests come to. They are curious and stare at them."


    When Roche returned to Linluo village, it was the same situation, but Lin Xiaohua had lived in the village for a long time, so she didn''t feel that way.


    Then Roche looked at the Lin woman on one side, "I don''t know who this is?"


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaohua immediately replied, "aunt, why did you forget her? This is the daughter-in-law of our village. She married to our village before you married. It seems that she married a year earlier than you."


    Luo Shi heard the speech, immediately remembered it, and quickly said a few words to Mrs. Lin.


    Although she knew each other, there was not much contact between them.


    Mrs. Lin also said a few greetings to Roche, which made her happy between the host and the guest.


    Lin Xiaohua looked around and then asked Roche, "why didn''t you see jin''er?"


    As soon as Roche heard this, he saw that Mrs. Lin also looked around. He generally knew the purpose of Mrs. Lin and Lin Xiaohua''s trip.


    Lin Liang is the son of this woman. She must have come to see Liu Jin.


    Roche was dissatisfied. At that time, Liu Jin had already expressed her intention. Why did Lin Xiaohua bring someone?


    However, on the surface, we can''t do too much. Roche said, "I went out early in the morning. I don''t know why. When I asked her, she didn''t say."


    Mrs. Lin frowned slightly and seemed a little unhappy.


    Lin Xiaohua immediately said, "the child has his own mind and has many ideas. Otherwise, how can he come up with a business like jelly? Aunt, don''t worry about her. Let her go!"


    "That''s the only way. I can''t help my mother." Roche sighed.

 Chapter 248

    After hearing this, Mrs. Lin frowned slightly.


    Lin Xiaohua''s eyelids also blinked and didn''t understand the meaning of Roche''s words.


    "Aunt, this is wrong. If you say a word, can jin''er still listen? Jin''er has no father, and only you can control her."


    Mrs. Lin also smiled, feeling rather skinny and not funny.


    Roche nodded his head.


    In fact, she secretly showed them that she could not be the master of Liu Jin''s marriage. Even if she could decide, she didn''t agree with Lin Liang to be her son-in-law.


    How nice you are, young master mu. Why choose Lin Liang?


    However, the two people haven''t flinched back. Lin Xiaohua still tries to make up the marriage, and she can''t look like a villain.


    "Aunt, I heard from Daniel that jin''er''s cooking is very good. You have to let her show us her skills this noon. We came here early this morning, but we didn''t even have breakfast."


    Lin Xiaohua spoke again about Liu Jin''s cooking.


    At the mention of Liu Jin''s cooking, the Lin woman also cast a bunch of curious eyes.


    After eating Liu Jin''s jelly, Mrs. Lin also commented on Liu Jin''s cooking. But she also wants to know whether Liu Jin''s homemade dishes are so delicious. After all, it''s to marry a daughter-in-law. Of course, it''s better to choose carefully.


    Roche made up his mind. It seems that the two came to see each other. After reading it, if they are satisfied, they will propose marriage.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t live without a meal. Even if jin''er is not free, aunt, I can cook you a rich meal."


    Roche pretended to be confused, talked to them, took some melon seeds and let them sit idle for a while.


    At this time, Liu Jin came in from the outside with a big basket of vegetables.


    "Mom, come and help me. I have to wash these dishes."


    Luo Shi went out to have a look and said to Liu Jin, "put it down first. Your little aunt is coming. Come and say hello."


    After all, people came to see each other with good intentions. It''s not good for Roche not to let Liu Jin appear.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and looked at Roche in surprise.


    What is the little aunt doing here so far away without taking good care of her family at home?


    Although curious, Liu Jin still walked into the main room and saw Lin Xiaohua and Lin woman.


    "Little aunt. Big aunt."


    When she saw the Lin woman, Liu Jin was even more surprised. Why did her little aunt bring an outsider?


    Lin Xiaohua heard the speech and hurriedly said, "this is a sister of my family. Just call her aunt Lin."


    Liu Jin nodded and shouted to the woman Lin.


    The Lin woman didn''t have a surname of Lin, but she married into the Lin family and took her husband''s surname.


    "Jin''er, we went to the city yesterday, but we didn''t see you. After asking uncle, we knew you were back. No, we came from the city to visit you all morning."


    Lin Xiaohua said with a smile. It sounds like normal relatives walking around.


    However, aunt Lin has been looking at Liu Jin, which makes Liu Jin feel uncomfortable.


    "My aunt can come whenever she wants. Our business was better yesterday. We sold out in advance and came back."


    Liu Jin replied with a smile.


    When he mentioned the deal, Roche felt a light on his face.


    How many children as old as Liu Jin can earn so much money?


    She was about to say a few words when she heard Mrs. Lin speak first.


    "Why don''t you do business in the city today? This business can''t be done for two days a day, otherwise it''s easy to have no guests."


    Listening to this, Roche was not comfortable, and he simply didn''t say what he was proud of.


    Lin Xiaohua also advised: "that''s the reason. All the people who do business in our village get up early and work hard at night. They want to sell more money. They rest for two days a day and earn not enough money to eat. Jin''er, you should take a warning."


    Both of them are like carefully teaching and persuading from kindness, and Liu Jin can''t refuse.


    "I know, aunt Lin, little aunt." Liu Jin nodded, "but something happened at home. My grandmother and they came to trouble again and didn''t let me do business in the city. Otherwise, they would take my mother back to Lao Liu''s house as a cow and horse."


    Liu Jin didn''t hide it from her little aunt. Of course, the more people know, the better.


    When people know Yang''s hatefulness, they will see if they have the face to embarrass Roche.


    Lin Xiaohua was really angry.


    The woman Lin''s face also showed a look of dissatisfaction.


    The old Liu family doesn''t let Liu Jin do business, that is to make them feel better.


    Just think, if Liu Jin had money, would she be less than her little aunt?


    As for Mrs. Lin, she felt that she was her daughter-in-law and wanted to make money for her family in the future. Why did Lao Liu stop her Lin family''s business?


    "The old Liu family is becoming more and more disrespectful. It''s shameless to threaten jin''er with his eldest sister-in-law."


    "I have never seen such an unreasonable person."


    Lin Xiaohua and the woman said almost at the same time.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes them my grandparents? My mother should serve them, and I can''t justify it. But if my mother goes back, she won''t be called by them as slaves?"


    Lin Xiaohua and the woman nodded and felt that this was very reasonable.


    Roche said softly, "it shouldn''t be. No matter what, I''m also your father''s daughter-in-law."


    Although the sound was small, all three heard it.


    "No? They just find an excuse to punish you for a few meals. What can you do?"


    Lin Xiaohua said immediately that she had never experienced such a thing, but she had heard too much.


    Fortunately, their mother-in-law is not vicious, and they are separated.


    It is said that a daughter-in-law becomes a mother-in-law. This process is not easy.


    Standing on one side, Liu Jin just smiled. It''s just a small matter not to eat. Yesterday, Yang even said something about killing Roche. Who knows if she has this idea in her heart?


    In case of any good or bad, Liu Jin will be the most painful at that time?


    "All right, all right, I think you just think too much. Jin''er, your little aunt came here very hard. Go to the village and ask what good things you have today and buy some for me."


    Roche interrupted and didn''t want to go on with this topic.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and nodded.


    Now that a guest has come, she has to put her work down first.


    Although there is no market in the village, some people are willing to sell a chicken and some eggs if they can afford the price.


    Therefore, Liu Jin soon bought a chicken, a fish and some home-made dishes.


    Seeing that Liu Jin brought back so many things after a while, Lin Xiaohua was bright in front of her.


    Mrs. Lin was a little embarrassed and said, "just get a bite. How can you be so polite? It''s expensive."

 Chapter 249

    Roche is also a little distressed.


    There are chickens and fish here, which are more abundant than what she eats in the new year.


    Moreover, she still doesn''t want Mrs. Lin to take a fancy to her daughter. It''s really a loss to treat her like this!


    But Liu Jin didn''t care at all. When her aunt came, she ate like this. She can''t treat her badly because her little aunt came.


    "Mom, please entertain aunt Lin, little aunt, please burn some water for me."


    Lin Xiaohua immediately answered and went into the kitchen to boil water.


    She was excited at the thought of chicken at noon.


    Liu Jin is very skilled in killing and plucking chickens in the yard.


    She didn''t know how many times she had done this kind of thing in her last life. She could do it with her eyes closed.


    The Lin woman in the main room looked and nodded slightly.


    Roche saw this and chatted with her.


    Liu Jin finished killing the chicken and began to kill the fish. Lin Xiaohua helped her.


    Soon, the cooking materials were ready, and Liu Jin went into the kitchen and began cooking.


    When doing this, Liu Jin asked Lin Xiaohua to go back and talk with him. Lin Xiaohua was naturally happy to be lazy.


    Moreover, she was worried that Mrs. Lin would break up with Roche, so she didn''t force her to stay.


    As soon as she left, Liu Jin began to slice chicken and fish.


    Chicken she is going to make chicken fillet, all cut off, remove the bones, cut into diced meat and stir fry.


    Fish bones are dropped from fish slices, and pickled vegetables are added to make a pickled fish.


    In Liu Jin''s mind, what dishes to cook had long been planned. At this time, they were carried out in an orderly manner, and outsiders couldn''t get involved.


    Just as Liu Jin was about to prepare the meal, Mu Yu came in from the outside with a rabbit in her hand.


    "I''m back."


    Mu Yu said, looking at the three people in the main room and pausing slightly.


    Lin Xiaohua and the woman don''t know him, but he knows them.


    Both of them came home today. He still remembers what they said.


    However, Mu Yu didn''t show it, just gave a faint nod.


    After saying hello, he took the rabbit into the kitchen.


    Mrs. Lin was stunned when she saw Mu Yu, and then hurriedly asked, "is that handsome little brother your son just now?"


    Luo Shi immediately understood what Lin Fu was thinking and said with a smile, "No. This is a childe saved by jin''er some time ago. I think he is poor, so I let him live here and can help our mother and son do some physical work."


    When Mrs. Lin heard this, her face was black.


    An unknown man lives under the same roof with Liu Jin, and Roche doesn''t object and doesn''t pay attention to reputation at all. Can she not think more?


    "Xiaohua, I''m a little uncomfortable. Please go with me."


    Mrs. Lin said quickly.


    Lin Xiaohua nodded and accompanied Mrs. Lin out of the main house to the thatched house behind.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a wild man in her family. You still let me see him? Maybe Liu Jin has already done something shameless."


    Mrs. Lin blamed Lin Xiaohua.


    Lin Xiaohua was also dazed. "I don''t know. Last time my mother-in-law came over, she didn''t mention that there was a man in the house."


    "I don''t think so. You can''t mention it. Don''t talk nonsense. We''re here to visit relatives."


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Lin decided to change her mind.


    Anyway, she is determined not to want such a woman. If it gets out, you''ll have to lose the dead even if you''re not engaged.


    Lin Xiaohua nodded. At this time, she didn''t dare to mention the engagement again.


    Mrs. Lin thought for a moment and said, "why don''t we just go now? Let''s stay for dinner. If your eldest sister-in-law thinks we want to make a deal, how can we push it off?"


    Since you are not satisfied with each other, of course you should hurry. To stay for dinner means to make a half decision. After the agreement is made, please invite the matchmaker to propose marriage.


    If we can''t agree, we have to leave quickly, so as not to misunderstand the host''s house and make it worse in the future.


    Lin Xiaohua hesitated.


    It was not easy to taste such a rich meal. She was really reluctant to leave.


    "Shouldn''t I? At least I''m her sister-in-law. Why don''t I come to her house for a meal?"


    Woman Lin heard the speech, looked at Lin Xiaohua, and then frowned.


    "Then stay for dinner. Fortunately, I didn''t bring liang''er, otherwise I really had to run away." Mrs. Lin was very happy and said, "what''s the matter with your niece? How old are you? How can you get married with other wild men in the future!"


    "Hey, I don''t know. If she hadn''t gone back to her mother''s house some time ago, I wouldn''t have thought of having such a relative."


    Lin Xiaohua glanced and felt that Mrs. Lin blamed her for everything. She was really wronged.


    Mrs. Lin looked at her and couldn''t go on.


    After their discussion, they returned to the main room.


    But this time, Mrs. Lin was not looking at each other. She was especially warm to Roche and said a lot of thanks.


    After all, I''m really sorry to have to eat a free meal next.


    As for her views on Liu Jin, she didn''t say anything at all.


    Roche looked in his eyes and felt a little strange, but he didn''t ask much.


    Liu Jin finished the meal. Mu Yu didn''t like to eat with these outsiders. She took some by herself and went back to her room to eat.


    Liu Jin came to the main house with a pot of pickled vegetable fish.


    "Today is my first time to cook this fish. Try it. If it''s not delicious, make do with it."


    "What''s so funny? It cost your family money." Mrs. Lin smiled and said that she should be polite.


    Lin Xiaohua sniffed her nose. "It''s really fragrant. I feel my mouth watering when I smell it. Aunt, don''t say I''m greedy. I really came for jin''er''s craft."


    Roche smiled, "then you should eat more later."


    The four sat down and began to eat.


    "That childe doesn''t eat together?"


    Mrs. Lin and Lin Xiaohua ate for a while and pretended to ask.


    "Young master Mu is afraid of strangers and doesn''t like eating with strangers. Don''t be surprised."


    Roche immediately explained to Mu Yu, more nervous than Liu Jin.


    "Aunt, you''ve been talking about childe. Which childe is this mu childe?"


    Lin Xiaohua asked while eating.


    She and Mrs. Lin are very curious. They don''t know what this mu Yu is.


    Roche was not particularly clear, but she said some things about Mu Yu again, coupled with the respectful words of the official, which surprised both of them for a while.


    "Jin''er, have you ever asked which family in the county has the surname mu?"


    Lin Xiaohua is more curious. It seems that master Mu is not a countryman!


    "Not in the county. His family is in the county. It seems that he is a big family in our county. Otherwise, the officials in the county would not be respectful."


    Liu Jin said casually that the gap between the Mu family and their countrymen is too big. It''s normal to have never heard of it.

 Chapter 250

    Mrs. Lin listened and looked at Lin Xiaohua in surprise, which seemed difficult to accept.


    Roche knew something, so he was not surprised at this time.


    "What? A big family in the county? Then he, how did he live here?" Lin Xiaohua also couldn''t believe it. At first, she thought she was a man in a village.


    Roche shook his head, then looked at Liu Jin and said, "there are some things I don''t know."


    She didn''t know, but she looked at Liu Jin, obviously indicating that Liu Jin knew.


    In this way, the relationship between the two people is more profound.


    Mrs. Lin frowned at it.


    "It''s nothing, just upset at home, so come here and try to be free and easy."


    Liu Jin replied without trace. As for what is bothering, only Liu Jin and Mu Yu know.


    Woman Lin stopped talking, but Lin Xiaohua was interested in Mu Yu and kept asking.


    On hearing that Mu Yu can hunt and be a carpenter, he is still a noble childe and has great experience in business. Lin Xiaohua''s eyes are full of peach color.


    Although the woman Lin protects the calf, Lin Liang can''t compare with Mu Yu at all.


    "Congratulations, sister. I have such a good son-in-law."


    Mrs. Lin said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Roche didn''t think so and didn''t prevaricate at all.


    "That''s not what I said. If master Mu wants to, then jin''er still has to marry. How can he be wronged to step in? Don''t you know what kind of family we are?"


    Liu Jin frowned, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. I''m still young. It''s not urgent."


    Roche hates marriage, and Liu Jin knows it, but she tells people about them everywhere. In case the situation changes, it will be difficult for her to get married at that time.


    Well, it''s probably harder!


    Roche didn''t think so. He said, "what do you know? If he dares to default at that time, we''ll go to his house and see what he says."


    When Luo Shi said this, he also deliberately looked at the woman Lin.


    In her words, she had clearly expressed her meaning.


    Her family is Lin Liang, but Roche doesn''t like it.


    Mrs. Lin was a little pale, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Xiaohua is happy.


    "Yes, Xiao Jin, if you marry into Mu''s family, you''ll be a young grandmother. How beautiful your life will be if the servant girls follow in groups. Don''t forget my little aunt at that time."


    Liu Jin had no choice but to think they were joking.


    Roche followed and said, "can you forget? They are all relatives. Daniel is still jin''er''s uncle. Jin''er can''t forget his uncle if she forgets."


    Mrs. Lin felt that she couldn''t eat any more.


    Although Liu Jin''s cooking is very good, she thinks she has never eaten such delicious food. But at this moment, she really can''t underestimate it at all.


    Finally, when she finished eating, Mrs. Lin didn''t even feel like taking a break, so she left directly.


    Lin Xiaohua had to follow her and left Qingshui village.


    Watching the two leave, Roche smiled.


    Liu Jin was just doing the dishes in the kitchen. Seeing that Roche was so happy, she asked her what she was laughing at.


    "You don''t know. This aunt Lin is Lin Liang''s mother. She suddenly came with your little aunt. Don''t you know what she means?"


    Roche smiled and said.


    Liu Jin understood in the blink of an eye and couldn''t help frowning. "I didn''t say it before. I didn''t want to get engaged. Let them not worry about it?"


    Liu Jin remembered that he had made it clear, and Lin Liang seemed to have heard it at that time.


    Why did you come here today?


    Roche was silent for a moment, then went inside and left a word.


    "I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of thieves."


    Liu Jin was completely speechless when she heard the speech.


    After Mrs. Lin and Lin Xiaohua left, Liu Jin also made room and began to experiment with her new business.


    If you don''t make jelly, make cold dishes.


    In this hot summer, cold dishes can certainly become people''s favorite food.


    The basic ingredients of cold dishes are not difficult. Most of them are vegetables. Just this season, there were many vegetables. Liu Jin chose more than ten kinds and moved them all to the kitchen.


    After washing the ingredients you need, cut the pieces that should be cut and put them on a plate.


    Then there''s chili sauce.


    Pepper is a seasoning often used by rural people, especially in this arid place.


    Prepared chili sauce can make the taste of cold dishes more stimulating and spicy enough.


    Of course, cold dishes can''t be particularly spicy, otherwise who will buy them?


    Put the chili sauce aside and wait for the chili oil to precipitate.


    Liu Jin put these dishes into the pot again and boiled them in water. Things like lotus root and taro have to be cooked for a while. They have to be cooked.


    This is not to leave the pot alone. You have to take care not to let these dishes boil.


    After cooking, pull it out, hang it aside and pour out the water. Finally, mix the chili oil with cold dishes, and it becomes.


    Practice is actually very simple, there is no high technical content, anyone can do it.


    Moreover, this thing doesn''t need much preparation and can be done quickly.


    At this time, Roche took a nap, got up and said a few words to Liu Jin, and went down to the field to see the crops.


    Uncle Tang has been helping to take care of the crops. He doesn''t need to pay much attention to them at ordinary times.


    But I can''t go all the time. After all, it''s a crop family that depends on heaven.


    Liu Jin told her to be careful. It''s hot now. She can''t do too much work with the big sun on her back.


    Roche answered and went out.


    Mu Yu then walked into the kitchen, took a look at what Liu Jin had done, and smiled slightly.


    "What''s your name?"


    Seeing so many chili peppers and vegetables, red oil, you know it''s hot at first sight. Such a spicy thing made his mouth water. He didn''t know whether he wanted to eat it because he was afraid of spicy.


    Liu Jin looked at him and said, "cold dishes. It is said that this is a lazy man in ancient times. Because he was too lazy to cook, he mixed all kinds of vegetables together, and then put some pepper as food. Because he was not fried, he ate it in his mouth repeatedly, just like eating leftovers."


    Mu Yu frowned at the speech and asked incredulously, "it''s the same as leftovers? Will anyone like it?"


    Liu Jin looked suspicious on his face, took a copper spoon in his hand and said to him, "what kind of vegetables do you want? I''ll get you some to try. Just right, I''m worried that no one will try the taste for me. It''s cheaper for you."


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and swallowed his saliva. He was afraid to ask, "is it spicy? I can''t eat too spicy things."


    "Look at your advice. You''re so good at martial arts. You''re afraid of a little pepper?"


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes, picked out some vegetables for mu Yu according to his previous taste, sprinkled him with some chili oil, stirred it with a copper spoon and handed it to Mu Yu.

 Chapter 251

    Mu Yu took it, picked up a piece of red lotus root with a pair of chopsticks and bit it carefully.


    Liu Jin didn''t look at him, but continued to stir the rest of the cold dishes.


    Mu Yu frowned slightly after eating.


    "It seems that there is no taste except a little spicy and a little cold."


    This was originally boiled in white water, and then just poured with chili oil. How can there be other flavors?


    Liu Jin nodded, "that''s right."


    Mu Yu frowned deeper. "Do you think you can sell such things?"


    He knew very well that Liu Jin did this just to sell money. She stopped the jelly business for the time being. She was willing to give up for Roche, but the new food didn''t seem very delicious.


    "I don''t know. Try it."


    Liu Jin said with a smile that in her last life, she only pushed out these cold dishes after opening a restaurant.


    However, as soon as it was pushed out at that time, it was sought after by many middle and lower class diners.


    Liu Jin doesn''t know whether it will lead to different results now, but who can know the results without trying?


    Mu Yu stopped talking. Since Liu Jin wanted to try, he had no reason not to support it. Moreover, these spicy dishes really make people swallow saliva.


    "Are you going to take it to the city tomorrow?"


    Mu asked.


    Liu Jin shook her head. "It''s not that fast. This needs to be soaked in chili oil for some time. Otherwise, it''s not hot enough."


    After listening, Mu Yu felt his mouth was hot enough and didn''t say anything.


    "Later, let''s go to Lao Liu''s house after dinner."


    Liu Jin took a look at Mu Yu. Mu Yu was there. Don''t worry about going to Lao Liu''s house.


    Mu Yu nodded and knew that Liu Jin was going to negotiate with Lao Liu''s family.


    Roche went to the field and was busy all afternoon. When he came back, it was already dusk.


    As soon as she came back, Liu Jin made arrangements to heat up the rest of the lunch, coupled with Liu Jin''s new cold dishes, and had such a dinner.


    After eating, Roche touched his stomach and sighed, "Oh, I''m really full today. The more I eat this cold dish, the more I can''t stop."


    Mu Yu didn''t dare to touch it at dinner time, but Roche tried it with curiosity.


    Eat with rice. This cold dish is easy to make porridge. At the same time, the more you eat, the more spicy your mouth is, and the saliva is straight out.


    As a result, Roche ate more than half of the cold dishes and stopped because he couldn''t eat any more.


    "Mom, let''s go to Lao Liu''s house. We have to solve this today."


    Luo Shi was stunned for a moment, and then knew that Liu Jin was going to give up the jelly business and resell the cold dish business, so as to let the old Liu family eliminate the idea of Luo Shi.


    "OK, wait for me."


    Roche finished and went into her room.


    After a while, Luo brought out a wooden sign. Liu Jin saw that it was her father''s God card.


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    For no reason, Liu Dagen''s divine card was brought out, but Liu Jin was stunned.


    Roche smiled and said, "let''s take your father''s God card and see if they dare to talk in front of your father."


    Liu Jin understood what Roche meant and gave Roche a thumbs up.


    After hearing this, Mu Yu smiled faintly.


    The three came to Lao Liu''s house. Lao Liu''s house was gloomy. If there were not a little figure, Liu Jin suspected that there was no one here.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Liu Yuhe saw Liu Jin and others and said with dissatisfaction.


    Lao Liu''s family was not angry all day because Lao Liu''s jelly stall was smashed.


    Yang, who can''t receive money, has been sulking all day. The only happy thing is that Liu Jin didn''t go to the city to do business.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Liu Jin glanced at her and walked directly past her.


    "Why has it nothing to do with me? You have come to my house, and it has nothing to do with me?"


    Liu Yuhe was angry when he saw Liu Jin and Mu Yu together.


    Roche said at this time, "Yuhe, we''re looking for your grandparents and your father. Go and call them."


    Roche didn''t intend to go into the house. If he had anything to say, he said it in the yard.


    When Liu Yuhe heard the speech, he turned his face and didn''t listen to Roche at all.


    But the people in the room heard the movement and came out.


    "Why are you?" Old man Liu looked a little unhappy when he saw Roche and Liu Jin.


    "Grandpa, we''re here to tell you something."


    As soon as Roche was ready to go on, Yang came out.


    "Why are you? Did you come to see our jokes? Get out of here and make me angry. I''m going to kick you out."


    Yang was angry when he saw Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin looked at them and didn''t speak. She was ready to say her words.


    Roche took off the covering cloth of the God card and looked at old man Liu.


    Old man Liu frowned when he saw Liu Dagen''s divine card.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing his son''s divine card, Lao Liu''s head was also moved. Anyway, Liu Dagen is also his own son. Liu Jin is his granddaughter. He really can''t let Yang sweep Luo''s mother and daughter out of the house.


    "My father-in-law, I just want to say a few words on behalf of Dagen."


    Roche''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Old Liu tou didn''t speak any more. Yang Shi wanted to speak, but he stared at him and had to hold it back.


    Liu Dagen''s magic cards are here. If they go too far, the whole village doesn''t know what to say about them in the future.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Lao Liu tou doesn''t want to face Liu Dagen''s divine card. It looks very bad. In addition, it was late at night, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Father in law, not long ago, you asked jin''er not to go into the city to do jelly business, or my mother-in-law would ask me to come back and serve you two. As a daughter-in-law, I''m always responsible for serving you two, but it''s too much for you to threaten jin''er with this."


    Old Liu was silent when he heard the speech.


    Although he was also opposed to this matter in his heart, he chose silence at that time, that is, he acquiesced to Yang''s practice.


    "You said it was your duty, so how could it become a threat? If you say so, you will come back to serve us both, and we won''t stop the dead girl from doing business."


    Yang was angry and scolded directly.


    Liu Jin immediately stood up, "are you serious? Let''s go back first and continue to do business in the city tomorrow. As for my mother, wait until you can''t get out of bed. I see how much you can jump at that time."


    When Miao heard the speech, he immediately ran over and stopped Liu Jin and his party, cutting off Liu Jin''s way back.


    "You can''t go."


    Yang''s face also changed slightly. What she said just now was angry. If Liu Jin continued to do business in the city, they would lose a lot.

 Chapter 252

    Liu Jin didn''t want to go either. After standing up, she continued to look at Yang''s family.


    Lao Liu frowned for a while, held Yang''s hand and walked to Luo and Liu Jin.


    "Come over tonight and tell me what you want to say. Please come out of Dagen''s God cards. It''s not good to disturb Dagen."


    When Lao Liu said this, Yang had to close his mouth and wait for Luo''s mother and daughter to explain their intentions.


    Roche gently pushed Liu Jin and motioned Liu Jin to say his ideas.


    "I don''t want to go into the city to do jelly business, and I won''t rob you of this business. However, you can''t ask my mother to go back to Lao Liu''s house. My father and mother have separated from each other. Grandpa, if you come to our house in the future, my mother will serve you well in a hundred years."


    Liu Jin spoke out clearly.


    Yang immediately stared round his eyes, "well, what about me? My grandmother doesn''t have to care, does she?"


    Liu Jin just said that she would let Luo serve old Liu for a hundred years, but she didn''t mention Yang. Yang''s natural anger can''t rest.


    "Don''t you still have a son? When I separated, I didn''t give my father much. Now that I''m old, I want all of us to support me? You''d better live with your uncle and them!"


    Liu Jin didn''t want to give consideration to Yang. She wished Yang would die early.


    As for old man Liu, that''s just an excuse, lest outsiders say Roche doesn''t support the old man.


    When Liu Jin said this, Yang, Liu Gensheng and Miao stared straight, but they didn''t know how to reply.


    "What do you mean? Let my grandpa and grandma live separately?"


    Liu Yuhe angrily accused.


    Liu Jin looked at her and said with a sneer, "since they don''t want to separate, they''ll live here together. My mother won''t wait. After all, we have a lot of things to do at home."


    Liu Jin only gives choices and does not intend to compromise. So no matter what they say, they have to accept it unless they don''t want to make money.


    "You..."


    Liu Yuhe blushed with anger, but she really couldn''t tell Liu Jin.


    "It''s natural for the two brothers to share one. Besides, they are all from the same village. How far can it be? It''s not called separation."


    "You dead girl, want us to live apart? Don''t even think about it." Yang cannot accept this.


    Old Liu also nodded. He couldn''t accept Liu Jin''s arrangement.


    "Then wait until you fall ill." Liu Jin didn''t expect that the feelings between the two old people were quite good.


    Anyway, they are still sound. When one of them falls ill, even if they want to be together, Miao and Liu Gensheng may not agree.


    "OK, let''s make it a year. You are not allowed to do business in the city within a year. We won''t embarrass your mother."


    Miao immediately said.


    Anyway, the old man and the old woman can''t have any problems within a year.


    As for a year later, maybe they have earned money and the guests are stable. Even if Liu Jin and them go to the city to do jelly business, they are not afraid to be robbed of all the customers.


    Lao Liu''s family thought about it carefully and thought it was good.


    "That won''t work. I still have to go into the city to do business. But I don''t do jelly business."


    It''s necessary for Liu Jin to do business in the city. As for what business he wants to do, it''s none of Lao Liu''s business.


    "You still want to do business in the city? What else can you sell?" As soon as Miao heard this, he immediately became vigilant.


    "Buy some pickles and pickles." Liu Jin said casually.


    The whole village will know about the village in half a day.


    Liu Jin pickled a lot of pickles with the Tang family and sent them to the city to sell to restaurants. It was heard before. The old Liu family secretly laughed at Liu Jin''s madness to get rich.


    How can the chef in the city not have pickles?


    Hearing that Liu Jin was still talking about it, Yang sneered and didn''t care.


    "Well, as long as you don''t sell jelly in the city, I won''t force your mother to go back to Lao Liu''s house."


    Yang agreed.


    Now Lao Liu''s family is really thinking. In a few days, they will return to the city to continue to open a jelly stall.


    If those hooligans make trouble again, it''s a big deal. It''s a good thing that they can solve it.


    Liu Jin nodded and said to Yang, "we all said these words in front of my father''s God card. If we repent in the future, be careful that my father will settle with you."


    Yang''s face sank and said coldly, "even if your father comes, you have to call me mother respectfully. I''m afraid he won''t settle with me?"


    "Better so."


    Liu Jin finished, and then left with Roche.


    Roche looked at old man Liu, then bowed his head apologetically and left with Liu Jin.


    Later, Liu Jin rested at home for a day and taught Roche to choose some vegetables. Later, Liu Jin went to the city to do business during the day, and Roche could prepare the cold dishes to be sold the next day at home.


    In this way, Liu Jin''s cold dish business can be transported to the city every day.


    After making preparations, Liu Jin waited to start business in Meiyuan county.


    On this day, Roche got up early in the morning. It seemed that she couldn''t sleep all the time. She always felt that Liu Jin didn''t go to the city to do business earlier. She was not at ease.


    Liu Jin didn''t have so many ideas. She still slept in the sun and was about to bask in her ass that day before she was called by Roche.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to buy cold dishes in the city today? Why haven''t you started yet?"


    Liu Jin had to get up when she heard the speech.


    "Mom, my cold dish is different from jelly. It''s useless to go early in the morning. No one wants to buy such hot things at noon. It''s better to sell my cold dish when people want to buy evening dishes in the afternoon."


    Liu Jin explained, but she didn''t plan to sleep. She still had clothes to wash at home. She could help Roche a little. She couldn''t wait for Roche to do it all.


    Luo Shi listened and patted Liu Jin on the thigh. "You child, how can you do business and seize the time? Go early and maybe you can sell more copies! This is also money. If you don''t earn small money, how can you make big money?"


    Liu Jin dealt with it, answered three "yes" in a row, and then ran to wash.


    Mu Yu had cut a pile of firewood in the yard at this time. When he saw Liu Jin, he smiled gently.


    I''m afraid there are few women in the whole village. It was not Liu Jin who was lazy, but Liu Jin got up several times in the middle of the night to see the cold dishes in the water tank.


    In order to make the cold dishes taste better, Liu Jin put the cold dishes in a wooden basin, and then put the wooden basin in a water tank.


    Such cold dishes will be cooler and the effect will be better.


    In addition, Liu Jin poured chili oil on these cold dishes.


    Mu Yu saw all these.

 Chapter 253

    The food cooked by Liu Jin is delicious. That''s not for no reason.


    Through Mu''s observation, every time Liu Jin cooks, she looks very focused, and she doesn''t seem to notice everything around her.


    If you cook so carefully, can the cooked food not be delicious?


    Mu Yu has to admit that Liu Jin is very talented and patient in this regard, so she can make delicious food.


    It''s just that he has reservations about this cold dish.


    It''s not that cold dishes are not delicious, but that he is not used to eating. You can see that Roche can eat a lot in one breath. This cold dish is also a very good dish.


    However, I''m afraid there are some crowd restrictions on this cold dish, that is, people who don''t eat spicy food may not even look at it.


    Mu Yu wanted to see how many people would be willing to buy such spicy cold dishes.


    After grooming and washing, Liu Jin ate something casually and planned to wash clothes. Who knows that the wooden basin was pulled by Roche before it was lifted up.


    "OK, I can wash these clothes. You''d better hurry to do business in the city. If you can earn money, will you be able to enjoy happiness by inviting a servant girl back for your mother in the future?"


    Roche joked and grabbed the wooden basin.


    Liu Jin heard the speech, as if it was such a truth. But now she doesn''t have so much spare money. I''m afraid Roche will have to work hard for some time.


    "There is probably no ox cart now."


    Mu Yu said at this time, and then found a shoulder pole.


    Liu Jin doesn''t cook many cold dishes. In fact, he can carry them in a bamboo basket.


    However, Mu Yu didn''t stop her when she wanted to go into the city. Anyway, she didn''t pick it.


    They took all their things and went to the city.


    First, Liu Jin got up late. Second, there was no ox cart. They had to walk all the way. It was already noon when they got to the city.


    Mu Yu carried cold dishes and walked like a flat step. Instead, Liu Jin was sweating all over. This has to be admired by Liu Jin. Kung Fu is good. Even the ability to resist summer heat is stronger than ordinary people.


    When they arrived in the city, they went directly to the blacksmith''s shop.


    Luo Dahu saw them coming and smiled with white teeth.


    "You can come. If you don''t come again, these tables and chairs will be moldy." Luo Dahu said with a smile.


    He also knows that Liu Jin has a lot of things at home and is often too busy, which is also a matter of no choice.


    Therefore, Liu Jin''s business of jelly is always intermittent, which makes him a bystander anxious.


    Liu Jin greeted Luo Dahu, said a few words, and then began to set up a stall to do business.


    "These two days, many people came to inquire and asked when you would come and sell jelly again. I told these people that it would take a few days, but in the end, I have no spectrum in my heart. I''m worried to death."


    Luo Dahu said with a smile.


    No, it''s all in vain. How strong would it be if it could flow into his niece''s pocket?


    Seeing that all the money had gone wrong with Liu Jin, don''t mention how anxious he was when he was his uncle.


    Liu Jin smiled and said, "don''t worry, uncle, it shouldn''t be intermittent in the future. This time, we''ve solved our worries."


    The so-called worries for the future, that is, the people of Lao Liu''s family always come to trouble.


    Without the old Liu family, Liu Jin could start business and make a living in peace.


    Luo Dahu smiled and nodded. He still had work in the shop, so he stopped talking to Liu Jin.


    As soon as Liu Jin put her things in place, several old customers came to the door again.


    These old customers all said that Liu Jin''s business was not kind and came once in a while, so that they had to linger for a while every day.


    Liu Jin quickly apologized with a smile and recommended cold dishes to them.


    These customers were dissatisfied when they saw that the jelly was gone. As for the cold dishes, they also maintained a skeptical attitude.


    Cold dishes are not expensive. They cost only seven Wen per kilogram, which is cheaper than the original cold noodles.


    Moreover, this kilo is much more than a bowl. Of course, jelly is made of raw meal. It''s valuable, and these cold dishes are farm dishes that can be seen everywhere, so they''re not so valuable.


    These old customers, Liu Jin, gave them a penny cheaper, half recommended and half sold the land at the price of six cents.


    As for whether it''s delicious or not, we have to wait until they go back and have a meal.


    No one bought this cold dish. Many people thought it was cold powder. They came forward to have a look, asked a few questions, and left disappointed.


    So after noon, business is not very good.


    As for those who have already eaten, they won''t buy it again for a while. After all, this thing is hot. Not many people are willing to eat it so hot all at once.


    At night, Liu Jin also sold more than ten kilograms. She brought 40 Jin of cold dishes, but people can''t accept them now.


    Mu Yu looked at her and said, "it''s good to have ten kilograms on the first day."


    Liu Jin nodded.


    When many people see cold dishes, they regard them as ordinary dishes and have no interest in them. Every day, I don''t know how many rural people bring vegetables into the city to sell. The city people are almost full of vegetables. Naturally, they won''t be interested in cold dishes.


    The two cleaned up and decided to leave.


    Luo Dahu also saw it. Knowing that the business of cold dishes was not very good, he might as well sell ten bowls of cold noodles, so he comforted Liu Jin.


    He also wanted to persuade Liu Jin to continue selling jelly. Liu Jin said something about the threat of Lao Liu''s family, which made Luo Dahu pinch his fist.


    But the old Liu family didn''t do anything too much, just threatened a few words, and it''s not easy to take this to find the trouble of the old Liu family.


    In desperation, Luo Dahu had to let Liu Jin take good care of Luo. He knew what difficulties he had.


    Liu Jin promised to come down, and then went back with Mu Yu.


    However, what surprised Mu Yu and Luo Dahu was that the next day when Liu Jin came, many people came to sell cold dishes.


    Thirty catties of cold dishes picked up the next day were sold out by the people in the afternoon market in just two and a half hours.


    Luo Dahu couldn''t believe it. The guests hardly stopped selling half a catty.


    Mu Yu also smacked his tongue. He couldn''t believe that he looked at the empty pots. The red chili oil made his mouth water.


    Carrying an empty burden, Liu Jin and Mu Yu went home early.


    Roche was washing vegetables in the yard, whining while washing.


    Although this cold dish can also sell for money, she was worried about what happened today when she sold 60 Wen on the first day yesterday.


    If you sell jelly, you still have 200 Wen that day, which is much better than now.


    Just then, Liu Jin and Mu Yu came back.


    "Why did you come back so early? If you stay a little longer, maybe someone will buy some more. There''s nothing at home. Why do you come back so early?"


    Luo opened his mouth and complained about Liu Jin. How can he be so willful and reckless in business?

 Chapter 254

    "Aunt Luo, you have wronged jin''er."


    Liu Jin didn''t speak with her mouth. Mu Yu quickly explained it to her.


    When Roche finished listening, he checked the burden. The cold dishes inside were indeed empty.


    "Oh, this, this is true!"


    Roche can''t believe that this cold dish has sold for more than 200 Wen.


    Although there is no way to compare with the peak of selling jelly, it is also good.


    "Mother, are you so not optimistic about your daughter?"


    Liu Jin tooted her mouth and pretended to be angry.


    Roche immediately took Liu Jin''s hand. "How could that be? My mother always knew that jin''er was the most capable. Hey, my mother was worried that she couldn''t sell and lost money."


    "Not at all. Mother, do you know how much I bought these dishes?"


    Liu Jin quickly pinched her fingers and calculated for Roche.


    Roche was more and more delighted.


    The main material needed for jelly is raw flour. The identity can be ground by crops, which is naturally much more expensive.


    In other words, although jelly sells well, the cost is also high. Cold dishes are different. Every family grows vegetables. When they buy these dishes from them, they are basically cheap for three or three Wen. Even if the taro is more expensive, it is no more than five Wen.


    As for lotus roots, you can pick them yourself in the lotus pond. Lotus root is heavy, and it''s not a loss to sell it.


    Mu Yu washed his face, came over and said, "the most important thing is that this cold dish can be eaten. You see, city people have to buy vegetables and cook them every day. This cold dish doesn''t need to do it by themselves, and the price is not expensive. It''s better to eat. Unlike jelly, it''s just to relieve their greed, and it''s gone after eating."


    Roche nodded after listening.


    "It''s more strange for city people to buy this than to buy jelly. It can be eaten as a dish."


    Liu Jin followed and said a sentence. Roche reacted.


    "Hey, so, will more people buy it tomorrow?"


    Roche is more concerned about this problem.


    Liu Jin nodded, "I think so. Now all the people who come to buy have just learned the news, and many people don''t know."


    "We sold out when many people came, so we can only let them come back tomorrow."


    Mu Yu then added, making Roche more happy.


    The three happily had dinner, and then they were busy for a while and went to bed.


    The next morning, they caught up with the ox cart and went into the city in the ox cart. Because she had prepared 50 Jin this time, Liu Jin was worried that Mu Yu was too tired to pick it all the way, so she took the initiative to go early, just in time to catch the ox cart.


    Mu Yu knew Liu Jin''s mind and looked at Liu Jin more gently.


    Sure enough, on this day, 50 kilograms of cold dishes were basically sold out, and the rest were given to Luo Dahu''s master.


    Luo Dahu is now an apprentice in the blacksmith shop. He eats and sleeps with the master on weekdays.


    Liu Jin gave it to Luo Dahu, which is equivalent to giving it to the old man in the blacksmith shop.


    The old man happily chatted with Liu Jin and said that Liu Jin would come to set up a stall next month. He could help him more.


    Liu Jin didn''t like the old man who saw the benefits, but responded with a smile.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Liu Jin and Mu Yu went home.


    On this day, because the quantity was more, it naturally sold more for a while. It was not sent out until it couldn''t be sold out. Therefore, it was basically dark when I got home.


    Roche saw them coming back and asked what was going on.


    As soon as he heard that 50 Jin had been sold out, Roche was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    The family finished their dinner in the dark and then enjoyed the cool in the yard.


    Roche has taken a bath. Liu Jin asks Mu Yu to go first. She wants to talk to Roche.


    "Jin''er, what are you going to say? What''s the important thing that you have to do to support childe mu?"


    Roche took Liu Jin''s hand and asked in a low voice while trimming Liu Jin''s nails.


    "Mom, there''s nothing important. I just want to tell you that you don''t have to cook too much of this cold dish. I think it''s almost 50 Jin. If you cook too much, I''m afraid you can''t sell it out."


    Liu Jin said with a smile. She was afraid of Roche''s joy. She would go to get more cold dishes tomorrow. Then she would have fun.


    Roche nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Also, Grandpa, they will soon know that you should pay more attention when you are at home."


    Liu Jin is most worried about Roche. She is afraid that as soon as she walks away, the old Liu family will come to embarrass Roche.


    Roche patted Liu Jin''s hand and persuaded him, "don''t worry. Whoever dares to make trouble in our house in the future, my mother will ask your father''s God card to see if they dare to go so far."


    Roche didn''t know where he heard the idea, so he planned to take it as a card.


    Liu Dagen''s divine card may work for Lao Liu tou, but it doesn''t work for Yang and Miao.


    It''s OK to use it once. If you use it more than once, who will really care about such a wood brand?


    Liu Jin was funny, but it was hard to say, so she had to persuade Roche to be careful.


    Mu Yu took a bath and went back to his house. When Liu Jin went to take a bath, she saw a pigeon flying out of Mu Yu''s house.


    She and Roche both know that there is a white pigeon in Mu''s house. I want to know that it is used to send letters.


    Although Mu Yu is here, he has always been in touch with Mu''s family.


    As for what kind of connection it is, Liu Jin doesn''t know, and Roche doesn''t know.


    Days passed in the blink of an eye.


    These days, Liu Jin and Mu Yu can sell more than 40 kilograms of cold dishes every day, which has blown a gust of cold dishes in Meiyuan county.


    Many families buy it every three or five times, and some even buy it deliberately to show off their ability to eat spicy food to their neighbors.


    Then Yao Fu came to the door.


    For a while, Yao Fu didn''t care much about Liu Jin.


    First, after Liu Jin did the jelly business, she came to the city to set up a stall for business. She didn''t have much time to find him.


    Second, when Liu Jin came to him, he asked him to help, and he couldn''t help last time. There was some estrangement between them.


    I thought that in the future, his cooperation with Liu Jin was salted bamboo shoots. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin now made cold dishes and became a favorite dish for many people in the city.


    This is another opportunity for cooperation!


    "Miss Liu Jin is really versatile. Less than a month later, she has made a new pattern. I just tried it. It''s really spicy and delicious!"


    As soon as they met, Yao Fu praised Liu Jin''s cold dishes.


    Liu Jin said with a smile, "the shopkeeper has been praised too much. I think the shopkeeper came today to talk to me about something else?"


    Liu Jin has to do business and doesn''t have much time to chat with Yao Fu. She wants to go straight to the theme and pick up important things.

 Chapter 255

    Yao Fu coughed awkwardly.


    In the past, when he talked about business with others, he always talked about trivial things at home. He rarely met such a direct person as Liu Jin.


    "Miss Liu is as crisp as ever."


    After Yao Fu praised, "then I''ll open the skylight and tell Miss Liu directly."


    Liu Jin nodded. In fact, she also wanted to cooperate with shopkeeper Yao Fu.


    After all, no matter how she sells it, she can only sell it to those middle and lower class families.


    Those who are really rich will never come to her stall and feel that they will lose their worth.


    However, in the restaurant, the rich can order this cold dish directly.


    In this way, Liu Jin''s business scope is wider. If she had a little more luck and was publicized by those rich people in other counties, her business might be more prosperous.


    "Miss Liu, I think so. You made and sold your cold dish. There must be some special techniques. I don''t know. Can you sell us the cold dish?"


    Yao Fu thought about it and said to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin immediately shook her head when she heard the speech.


    If Taihe building has mastered the practice of this cold dish, then a waiter can make it and sell it outside.


    This will rob Liu Jin''s own business.


    "I''m sorry I can''t promise this. Otherwise, the shopkeeper will go back and ask the chef to make a better cold dish."


    After Liu Jin refused, she talked to Yao Fujian.


    Yao Fu smiled bitterly, "Miss Liu laughed. This cold dish seems simple, but I''m afraid there are many tricks to make it as delicious as a girl."


    When Yao Fu received Liu Jin''s pickles before, he knew that Liu Jin''s practice was different from others.


    The pickles she cooked were fragrant and crisp. Her chef changed several pickling methods and failed to succeed. Finally, she knew that they were bamboo shoots.


    He doesn''t want to toss again. He might as well buy it directly from Liu Jin. It''s not expensive anyway.


    This cold dish is seven Wen a kilo here in Liu Jin. When you get to Taihe building, a plate of ten Wen is not expensive, and I''m afraid it''s only half a kilo.


    Liu Jin smiled and said nothing.


    "If the girl is willing, Taihe building will order ten kilograms of cold dishes with the girl every day, and the girl will be cheaper?"


    Yao Fu asked with a smile.


    Liu Jin had to give this advantage.


    After all, Yao Fu is the first person to affirm her value. Up to now, she still has cooperation with pickled bamboo shoots.


    "OK, then six Wen, ten Jin and sixty Wen."


    Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Yao Fu nodded and said a few words to Liu Jin before leaving.


    "Ten catties of this old thing will save ten Wen. He has to go there by himself. I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough money to buy vegetables every day?"


    Mu Yu was a little angry and didn''t have a good impression of Yao Fu''s stingy main impression.


    Liu Jin smiled helplessly and said, "this is just what he mentioned casually. His main purpose is to buy my recipe for cold dishes."


    Mu Yu heard the speech and nodded.


    If you can get this prescription, Taihe building will have the same skill.


    Unfortunately, Liu Jin is not easy to deceive. It''s not so easy to get cold dishes from her.


    At this time, a gorgeous silk woman came to the stall, looked at Liu Jin and glanced at Mu Yu.


    "I want half a catty of cold dishes."


    The clear and pleasant voice sounded. Liu Jin felt very comfortable after listening to it.


    "What dishes do you want? There are taro, lotus root, cabbage, water dishes, etc. which do you like? It''s ok if you mix them together."


    Liu Jin said quickly.


    The woman stretched out her slender jade finger and ordered several kinds. Liu Jin took some of them, put them in a basin, stirred them, and then wrapped them tightly with lotus leaves.


    After giving the money, the woman glanced at Mu Yu again.


    When Liu Jin felt strange, she turned and left.


    When she took a few steps, Liu Jin saw a little girl like a servant girl running to her, holding cold dishes for her and leaving behind her.


    This is obviously a young lady of a large family, and she is also very beautiful. She is a rare beauty.


    Liu Jin thought it was strange that such a woman would not appear in the streets unless there was a special reason.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at Mu Yu. She saw Mu Yu behind her. She didn''t know when she was gone.


    After looking for it, there was no shadow of Mu around.


    Liu Jin was trying to look in the blacksmith''s shop, but a guest came and had to entertain the guest first.


    When Mu Yu came back, it was half an hour later.


    Seeing Mu Yu, Liu Jin asked, "where have you been? How can you leave without telling me?"


    "I didn''t see you were busy and I didn''t have anything to do, so I went shopping. I can have a full meal when I go back tonight."


    With that, Mu Yu picked up a roast duck with dripping oil stains in his hand.


    Seeing the roast duck, Liu Jin frowned.


    "It''s too greasy."


    Mu Yu quickly shook his head. "It looks greasy outside, but it''s very meat inside."


    Liu Jin stopped arguing with Mu Yu.


    After selling cold dishes, Liu Jin went home with Mu Yu.


    As they walked, they talked and laughed.


    However, Liu Jin always felt as if someone was following behind her.


    Looking back, there was nothing, which made her a little suspicious.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu asked.


    "It''s all right. I always feel that someone is following behind me. I''m not at ease."


    Liu Jin said, "maybe I''m dizzy because I''ve been doing business these days."


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and said, "then go back and have a good rest. Don''t think too much."


    Liu Jin didn''t know. Mu Yu found someone following him early in the morning.


    However, the stalker''s technique is very rough. Even Liu Jin is a little suspicious. He doesn''t look like an expert who has learned martial arts.


    Therefore, Mu Yu didn''t care much.


    Back home, Liu Jin found that Yang was also in the yard at this time.


    At the sight of Yang, Liu Jin had a headache.


    "Why are you here?"


    Liu Jin immediately went up and stopped in front of Yang.


    Yang glanced at Liu Jin and rolled his eyes.


    "I knew you had a lot of ideas. Now you don''t sell jelly and cold dishes. You have made a lot of money. You also deceive us and don''t rob business with us. Bah, wolf ambition."


    Liu Jin almost laughed when she heard the speech.


    "What to sell is my freedom, and you can''t control it. Please leave, or I''ll take a broom."


    Liu Jin said with a sneer and reached out to pick up the broom.


    Seeing that Liu Jin really wanted to sweep herself out of the door, Yang was even more angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the way to make cold dishes. I''ll go now. Otherwise, I''ll drag your mother back to Lao Liu''s house today to see how you can go out and toss."


    When Yang finished, he stretched out his hand to Liu Jin and waited for Liu Jin to send cold dishes.

 Chapter 256

    "Bah!"


    Liu Jin was not polite. She spat on Yang''s hand.


    It was too late for yang to stop. She caught the spit and was so disgusted that she threw it several times.


    "You, you dead girl, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?"


    Yang Shi said, and the hand grabbed it at Liu Jin.


    However, she suddenly found a foreign object sweeping nearby.


    By the time she found out, the broom had been hard on her.


    "Kill you shameless old witch and dare to make trouble in my house. Don''t forget, I''m not your little girl now."


    Liu Jin has been naturalized. It''s not too much to say that there is no relationship between them.


    Since it doesn''t matter, Yang ran to her house and she beat Yang, which is at most a neighborhood dispute.


    "Oh, how dare you beat me?"


    Yang''s eating hurt. He shouted and rushed over immediately.


    But Liu Jin was not idle. The broom poked Yang''s face.


    This frightened Yang. If he was poked in the eye, he would be blind.


    Even if she didn''t poke her eyes and pierced her face, it wouldn''t pay. She immediately stepped back.


    Liu Jin didn''t want to let her go.


    The broom didn''t poke Yang''s face, but beat it horizontally and swept it on her thigh.


    "Oh, you dead girl, how dare you beat me? You''ll be struck by the sky."


    Yang shouted and dodged behind Roche.


    Liu Jin grabbed the broom and chased yang to fight.


    "You dead old woman, if God knows, it''s you. If you don''t get out of my house, I''ll cripple you."


    Liu Jin is not joking. She has long wanted to beat Yang.


    It''s just that there''s no chance. There''s always someone else nearby.


    Now, she came here alone. It was dark and no one saw her.


    "Jin''er, put down the broom quickly. No matter what she says, it''s your grandmother. You can''t do this."


    Roche hurriedly advised, and Yang was right behind her. She couldn''t escape.


    Yang took a breath behind Roche and shouted loudly. Seeing a water carrying pole behind him, he immediately grabbed it.


    "Dead girl, look who''s better. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you think no one in the world can cure you."


    The old woman grabbed the shoulder pole and immediately slapped Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin blocked it with a broom. She just felt numb in her hands. The dead old woman''s strength is really great.


    When Yang saw that he had an advantage, another pole came over.


    Liu Jin could not resist it. Mu Yu grabbed the broom, lifted it up and hit Yang''s wrist.


    The latter came first. Before Yang''s shoulder pole hit Liu Jin, her wrist was hit by the broom first. The pain made her tremble and let go of her hand.


    Naturally, the pole couldn''t hit Liu Jin. It flew directly behind Liu Jin and hit the fence.


    "You, you a big man, bully me, don''t be shameless?"


    When Yang saw Mu Yu helping Liu Jin, he immediately shouted.


    However, Mu Yu just stared at her coldly and didn''t mean to shrink back at all.


    "You, an old woman, have a face when you bully a little girl?"


    Mu Lin said coldly. The sound was as cold as metal, which made people feel a chill.


    Liu Jin didn''t want yang to go on and raised her broom.


    "Come to my house and make trouble. Shamelessly ask me for cold dishes. I''ll kill you, a dead old woman."


    Liu Jin doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with Yang, otherwise she can force on all kinds of reasons.


    When Yang saw that Liu Jin wanted to fight again, he immediately ran away. Finally, he was in a panic and ran out of the fence.


    "You dead girl, you wait and see."


    Yang felt a pain in his shin. I''m afraid he was cut by the fence.


    However, Liu Jin waved with a broom in the back, and she didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Looking at Liu Jin''s fierce eyes, she knew that the dead girl could really do it. In this way, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go back several times. She ran as far as possible.


    After driving Yang out of the yard, Liu Jin watched her run away and stopped chasing her.


    "This dead old woman doesn''t run through the front door if she wants to run. She has to smash the fence and go out."


    Looking at the broken fence, Liu Jin was helpless.


    This fence is not used to prevent people, but to enclose poultry such as chickens and ducks at home and prevent cats and dogs outside.


    Such a big man bumped into it, and naturally a big hole was hit.


    "I''ll fix it tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    Mu Yu said, and then looked at Roche.


    Roche looked worried.


    Liu Jin beat Yang today. With Yang''s character, she had to say something in the village. It''s hard to say what the villagers will think of their family.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Everyone in the village knows. We''re all aware of the dead old woman''s behavior. We''re not afraid of her talking about it everywhere. It''s better for us to live a good life ourselves than anything."


    Liu Jin saw Mu Yu''s eyes and hurriedly came to comfort Roche.


    Roche smiled, "I hope so."


    Mu Yu hurriedly came up, "aunt Luo, jin''er can earn hundreds of Wen every day, and there are one or two silver in three or four days. Are you afraid you can''t live a good life?"


    His face at this time was completely different from that when he had just dealt with Yang.


    Liu Jin glanced at him curiously and was curious about the speed at which Mu Yu changed her face.


    "That''s what I said." Roche listened to Mu Yu''s words and was happy at once.


    Who is unhappy at the thought of making a lot of money every day?


    Seeing this, Liu Jin quickly told Roche about the money she earned today.


    As soon as Roche heard it, there are more ten kilograms of cold dishes in Taihe building, which will sell nearly fifty kilograms every day.


    She laughed so hard that she quickly asked them to wash their hands and feet and prepare for dinner.


    After dinner, Liu Jin and Roche went back to the house to count copper coins, which was the biggest fun of the two mothers and daughters every night.


    While counting and chatting, the two mothers and daughters are happy.


    At this time, Mu Yu mostly went back to his room, either reading or writing letters.


    At this time, Liu Jin often flirts with Roche and makes a fuss, which makes Roche happy for a long time.


    Then the lights went out in the room and slept quietly.


    However, Liu Jin couldn''t sleep that night.


    She always suddenly thinks of the lady who came to buy cold dishes this afternoon.


    That young lady, the more she thinks about it now, the more beautiful she feels.


    But this is not the place that attracts Liu Jin. What she can''t forget is that the young lady seems to have glanced at someone behind her twice.


    Behind her, Mu Yu was always busy.


    Is she watching Mu Yu?


    Maybe. Mu Yu is good-looking and it''s normal to attract women''s attention. Many girls in the village fall in love with him!

 Chapter 257

    The next morning, when Liu Jin was awakened by Roche, she startled Roche.


    "You, jin''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Shi looked at Liu Jin''s pale face, a pair of big black eyes and decadent spirit, and asked anxiously.


    Liu Jin was stunned for a moment, and then shook her head numbly. She only felt very sleepy.


    Yesterday, I thought too much about Mu Yu and the young lady. As a result, I didn''t sleep much all night.


    At the thought of this, she was very depressed.


    These two people didn''t say a word when they met. They must not know each other. Why can''t they help thinking all night?


    "Why did Mu Yu suddenly disappear at that time?"


    Liu Jin lowered her head and meditated again. She always felt that it didn''t seem to be an accident.


    Mu Yu would say hello if he left. It was so sudden yesterday.


    "Do they really have a relationship? A noble childe and a daughter are familiar people?"


    Liu Jin continued to think deeply, but there was no answer. There was no trace at all.


    "Jin''er, what are you doing? What are you in a daze? Are you sick? Otherwise, you won''t go to the city today. Your health is important."


    Luo Shi shouted a few times and found that Liu Jin didn''t listen much. He didn''t wake up and hurriedly advised.


    Liu Jin woke up from meditation and said, "Mom, I''m fine. It was muggy last night and I didn''t sleep well."


    Damn it, I think about it again before I know it.


    Liu Jin scolded secretly, and then squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying towards Roche.


    Luo Shi was startled and immediately shouted, "master mu, master mu, jin''er seems to be ill. Come and have a look."


    Liu Jin was startled when she heard the speech.


    "No, I haven''t dressed up yet. If he sees this, he''ll have to laugh at me again."


    Liu Jin knew her current tragedy without looking. She immediately wanted to stop Mu Yu from entering the house.


    However, Mu has opened the door and looked over here.


    This guy is so fast!


    Liu Jin immediately dragged the quilt on her body, covered herself and covered herself in the quilt.


    "What''s the matter with you child? Don''t scare your mother!"


    Roche quickly shouted that Liu Jin had never been like this before.


    "Get out, mother, let him out quickly. This is my boudoir. How can I let a man in? Let him out quickly."


    Liu Jin shouted in the quilt. She really didn''t want Mu Yu to see what she was like now. It was really different from the young lady yesterday.


    Anyway, I have to wait until I dress up. It''s never too late for him to see it again.


    Liu Jin didn''t know. Secretly, she had been competing with other women in front of Mu Yu.


    Seeing a better woman than herself appear in front of Mu Yu, she was a little worried.


    Mu Yu was stunned. Under the sign of Roche''s eyes, he had to quit the room.


    "Why don''t I ask Dr. Qian to come?"


    Mu Yu stood outside the house and shouted.


    "No, you go and do your work. I''ll just have a rest."


    Liu Jin shouted, then quietly showed her head, looked at Roche and looked around the room.


    It was only after she was sure that Mu Yu quit that she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Roche said with some concern.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and shriveled her mouth. "I don''t know. I''m probably ill. Mom, you''ll be busy first. I''ll be fine after a break."


    "Well, why don''t you go into town today."


    Roche worried about his daughter''s physical condition, so he wanted to do less business for one day, and it was important to keep healthy.


    Liu Jin shook her head and pushed her out.


    As soon as Roche left, Liu Jin immediately jumped out of bed, ran to the dressing table and looked at herself with a fuzzy copper mirror.


    "Oh, it''s terrible. Why is it like this? No, I have to buy some rouge in the city today."


    In the previous life, after Liu Jin became the richest man in Meiyuan County, her days stabilized, and she began to learn to apply Rouge powder. Unfortunately, at that time, she had been weathered and her skin could not be saved.


    Although he was young, he looked like a woman in her thirties. Secretly, he didn''t know how many times he had been teased.


    Some well maintained women, ladies who are more than ten years older than her, look much younger and more beautiful than her.


    Now that she has a chance, Liu Jin doesn''t want to experience that unnecessary pain again.


    She clenched her fist and said nothing this time. She couldn''t let her man be seduced by other fox spirits. Therefore, maintaining your skin is the top priority. No matter whether Mu Yu cares about her face or not, she should also be a beautiful woman.


    At least, I won''t lose face to Mu Yu in the future, will I?


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin was suddenly stunned.


    "Don''t humiliate him? What the hell am I thinking!"


    At this thought, his face was hot, and his heart was pounding.


    After a long time, Liu Jin calmed down.


    There is nothing at home. Her face can''t be covered if she wants to.


    She had never thought about it before, just thinking about how to make money and how to make Roche and herself live a good life.


    "Hey, these black circles can''t be covered. It seems that you can only wear a hat."


    She looked around the room and soon found a hat. This was brought by Roche when he was working in the field.


    However, it''s just a hat. It can''t cover your face.


    Liu Jin simply cut a ragged shirt and sewed it in a circle on the edge of the hat.


    In this way, you can cover your face without losing sight of the road.


    Fortunately, I have bought cloth several times recently, and a piece of broken clothes can''t afford to waste.


    After doing this, Roche came in with the morning porridge.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s all right. It''s sunny outside. I''ll change this hat so that it won''t get to my face and neck."


    Liu Jin quickly prevaricated, then put aside the hat and hurriedly washed and ate.


    "That''s true. You''re a clever boy."


    Luo Shi boasted. Seeing that Liu Jin''s face was better, he said, "eat the porridge quickly, and then have a good rest. Tell your mother what you want to eat at noon. My mother will make it for you."


    "I have to do business in the city. How can I eat at home at noon?"


    Liu Jin took a sip of porridge and didn''t want to rest.


    "Don''t go if you are in poor health. It won''t hurt us to earn less for one day."


    "Come on, mom, don''t say anything. Please help me comb my hair. I''m almost too late."


    Liu Jin said to Roche while drinking porridge.


    Roche had to answer well, bring a comb and help Liu Jin comb her hair.


    After drinking porridge, Liu Jin still sat upright and asked Roche to tie a beautiful braid for her.


    Roche was a little curious. Before, Liu Jin tied her hair and tied it at half her waist with a ribbon. Today, she asked her to braid it.


    After a strange look at Liu Jin, Roche did it according to his words.

 Chapter 258

    With the help of Roche, Liu Jin dressed up. Although her face was still not very good, she was a little good after all.


    After some tossing, Liu Jin took his hat and walked out of the door. He saw Mu Yu sitting in the hall, as if waiting for Liu Jin''s news.


    "How are you? You really don''t have to call a doctor?"


    Mu Yu saw Liu Jin coming out and quickly asked.


    Liu Jin shook her head. "No, it''s no big deal. Well, it''s not early. Let''s hurry to the city."


    Looking at Liu Jin with a hat and covering her face, Mu Yu wrinkled slightly and looked at Roche.


    Roche shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t know.


    Mu Yu had no choice but to look at Liu Jin, "why don''t we take a day off today?"


    "I said no, you need to rest. Then you can stay at home."


    With that, Liu Jin went outside.


    Liu Jin was very contradictory in her heart and wondered if she had gone too far? Shouldn''t you be gentle with Mu Yu? Men prefer gentle women, don''t they?


    Mu Yu also followed out of the yard. At a glance, he and Roche didn''t know what had happened, so they had to try not to annoy Liu Jin any more.


    In the yard, Mu Yu took on the burden, followed Liu Jin and walked towards Meiyuan county.


    Liu Jin stopped after walking some way, and Mu Yu had to stop.


    But looking at Liu Jin, he kept his back to himself and didn''t mean to speak. He didn''t dare to come forward to talk, lest Liu Jin lose his temper again.


    He didn''t understand why Liu Jin was so angry overnight?


    After walking for a while, I''m almost to Meiyuan county at this time. Now I''m only halfway there.


    Seeing that Liu Jin stopped again, Mu Yu hardened his scalp and asked, "jin''er, are you tired? I have water here. Would you like to drink some?"


    "I''m not tired. You should have a rest. You have to carry such a heavy burden far away. You can''t be tired."


    Liu Jin immediately said that she had prepared a few words in her abdomen for a long time.


    The reason why she walked and stopped was not to let Mu Yu have more rest.


    "I''ve practiced martial arts. I''m not tired with so many things."


    Who knows, Mu Yu doesn''t appreciate at all. He doesn''t know Liu Jin''s mind at all. He laughs and tells the truth.


    Liu Jin''s face flashed a trace of anger, and her kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Then hurry."


    Liu Jin said that and set off again. This time, she didn''t stop all the way.


    Mu Yu really has nothing to do. Now he is worried that Liu Jin will not be able to endure.


    "Jin''er, why don''t we stop and have a rest?"


    "I''m not tired. Stop if you''re tired."


    "I''m not tired. I''m afraid you''re tired."


    "I''m not tired. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yu was confused. He didn''t understand what happened to Liu Jin, and then he went to Meiyuan county.


    After entering Meiyuan County, Liu Jin asked Mu to set up a stall to do business first. She had something to do in the city.


    Mu Yu wanted to refuse.


    Now Liu Jin is seriously ill. He can''t rest assured that she will walk around alone.


    However, if he followed, he was afraid that Liu Jin would be angry, so he had to answer.


    He rushed to the blacksmith''s shop very quickly, then put the cold dishes down, and asked Luo Dahu to help watch. He himself quickly went to Liu Jin.


    Luo Dahu was busy. He heard that Mu Yu said that Liu Jin was ill. He was arrogant and wandered around the city. He had to ask the master for leave, and then help look at the stall and let Mu Yu go and look at Liu Jin.


    "This girl just doesn''t let people worry."


    Fortunately, for the sake of cold dishes, his master also allowed Luo Dahu to take leave.


    Liu Jin didn''t expect this. At this time, she was walking on a street, picking all kinds of rouge powder.


    If she had a nice headband and silk scarf, she would also choose some.


    Many people in the street do this business. Seeing Liu Jin''s selection, they know that Liu Jin really wants to buy and recommend them one by one.


    After picking, Liu Jin finally just bought a few boxes of rouge powder.


    These stalls are all inferior products.


    Liu Jin bought many high-quality Rouge in her previous life, and she didn''t like them very much.


    However, the money in her pocket also made her afraid to enter those high-grade Rouge shops, so she had to make do with buying these things.


    Later, Liu Jin saw that it was past noon. She and Mu Yu had not eaten yet. They should buy some food. Moreover, these things should be packed up so that mu can''t see them.


    With this in mind, Liu Jin went to find the tofu flowers Mu Yu had bought for her before.


    It seems that Mu Yu likes to eat this, so she wants to buy some for mu Yu.


    However, Liu Jin didn''t know that Mu Yu had already followed her not far behind.


    Watching Liu Jin suddenly want to buy Rouge powder, he was stunned for a while.


    Liu Jin never bought these things before. Moreover, he noticed that Liu Jin''s hairstyle had changed and was no longer the ponytail she used to tie casually.


    Mu Yu doesn''t understand, but as long as Liu Jin likes it, let her go. It''s no big deal.


    After buying food, Liu Jin had to go back.


    Mu Yu followed him until he came to the small stall of the blacksmith''s shop.


    "Why are you here?"


    Liu Jin frowned when she saw Mu Yu.


    "I saw you haven''t come back for a long time, so I came out to find you, but I couldn''t find it."


    Mu Yu didn''t dare to say that he saw Liu Jin buy rouge. If she knew she was following, she might be angry again.


    Liu Jin didn''t say much when she heard the speech.


    Not only did I not say much, I was still happy.


    "Well, isn''t there no one watching the stall?"


    Liu Jin hurried a few steps faster. This is her main goal to do business. She can''t lose money for small things.


    Mu Yu hurriedly followed. They soon saw a group of guests shopping for cold dishes around Luo Dahu.


    Luo Dahu made friends with these guests while Hawking.


    Many people know Luo Dahu. After all, he has worked in this blacksmith shop for several years.


    Therefore, he is in charge here and has not lost business at all.


    Many familiar guests also joked with him and told him to stop making iron and simply do the business of cold dishes.


    Liu Jin saw it and smiled.


    She also has this meaning, but if Luo Dahu doesn''t figure it out, it''s not easy to persuade.


    In case he doesn''t do a good business in the future, and the blacksmith''s job is lost again, why don''t you blame Liu Jin?


    "Uncle, we''re back."


    Liu Jin said. Luo Dahu was stunned when he saw her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you wearing a hat? Is your face scratched?"


    Luo Dahu asked with concern when he saw Liu Jin''s dress.


    Liu Jin shook her head immediately. "It''s all right. I didn''t sleep well yesterday. My face was a little pale. I''m afraid I scared the guests."


    Luo Dahu and Mu Yu both smiled bitterly at the speech.


    "Don''t force yourself if you don''t look well. Just rest at home for a day. If you are well, you can make money."

 Chapter 259

    Liu Jin smiled and nodded, but Luo Dahu knew that the niece was hard to persuade, and she wouldn''t really go to her heart.


    Since Liu Jin came back, Luo Dahu naturally stepped down and gave the booth to Liu Jin.


    However, Liu Jin doesn''t look like doing business now. Wearing hats to do business always gives people an uncomfortable feeling. Liu Jin herself feels inappropriate.


    So Liu Jin sat in the back and helped look at the rest of the cold dishes and chili oil. Mu Yu had to fight in person, stir cold dishes for the guests and collect money.


    Then, a waiter from Taihe building came and took the cold dishes prepared by Liu Jin for them early in the morning.


    At dusk, seeing that no one came to buy it, Liu Jin urged Mu Yu to close the stall and go home.


    Sitting in the ox cart back to the village, uncle Ma thought what had happened to Liu Jin and asked with concern.


    Back in the village, the sun had set.


    However, the sunset is still bright. Many children are playing and waiting to go home for dinner.


    When Liu Jin and Mu Yu came back, many children saw Liu Jin''s appearance and peeped curiously from below.


    After returning home, Liu Jin finished her meal and went to bed early.


    She must have a good rest. She can''t toss herself like last night.


    After she went to bed, Roche quickly asked about Liu Jin''s performance after Mu Yu entered the city. Mu Yu shook his head and said there was nothing strange.


    The next morning, after Liu Jin woke up, she took out a mirror from the things she bought yesterday.


    The mirror at home is too old. Although it can still be used, there are some copper stains on it, which can''t be seen clearly. Therefore, she gritted her teeth and spent 600 Wen to buy a new piece of bronze mirror.


    I looked in the mirror and my face is much ruddy today.


    Liu Jin hurried out to wash. Just after washing, she saw Mu Yu coming out of the house.


    Liu Jin immediately covered her face and hurried back to her house.


    Mu Yu looked at her in surprise. He didn''t know what had happened to her.


    Back in the room, Liu Jin immediately sat on the dressing table and took out all the things she bought yesterday.


    Subsequently, Liu Jin slowly smeared rouge on herself according to the techniques in her memory. Now she is still young. After this period of recuperation, her skin is much tender and does not need too much rouge powder.


    She put on a light make-up and looked in the mirror. She felt better than before.


    At this time, Roche had already woke up. Looking at her daughter dressed like this, she didn''t react for a while.


    Liu Jin glanced at Luo Shi and asked softly, "Mom, you can count it up. Make me some breakfast. I''ll practice my body."


    Luo Shi was stunned. Liu Jin always scrambled to cook, but he changed his appearance today.


    She looked carefully. Liu Jin looked even better after her makeup.


    "OK, I''ll cook for you. Jiao Jiao sent her clothes yesterday. I didn''t have time to tell you. You''ll change them later."


    Liu Jin frowned slightly at the speech.


    "Mom, this is not a big day. Don''t you have to wear new clothes?"


    Generally, it is only on a good day that you have to change into new clothes to celebrate.


    Luo Shi smelled the speech and looked at Liu Jin with a smile. "Today is not a big day. You don''t have to dress up."


    "Mother!"


    Liu Jin knew that Roche was making fun of herself and shouted angrily, which made Roche happy.


    She saw her daughter''s performance.


    A woman''s face is pleasing to herself.


    Liu Jin, who is usually careless and doesn''t pay attention to her image, suddenly cares so much. She must have a mind for someone and want to dress up better.


    Think about what happened yesterday. How could Roche not understand her daughter''s mind?


    My daughter has this idea. It''s too late for her to be happy.


    Roche went out to cook breakfast. Liu Jin pinched her abdomen in bed. Fortunately, there was nothing to eat before. Now I eat more, but there is still no excess fat in my body.


    After twisting in bed for a while, Liu Jin thought that it didn''t seem to have much effect. It''s better to learn kung fu from Mu Yu. Those who learn kung fu can keep a graceful figure. Even if Kung Fu doesn''t make much progress in the end, it doesn''t matter.


    After thinking about this clearly, Liu Jin no longer tossed about by herself. She wanted to find a chance to talk to Mu Yu and see what he meant.


    After the porridge was ready, Liu Jin went out of the main room and secretly took a look at Mu Yu.


    She hasn''t taken off her hat since yesterday, but mu Yu hasn''t seen her face all day.


    She didn''t know how mu Yu would react to her light makeup.


    Mu Yu is also looking at Liu Jin. He is worried. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Liu Jin.


    But this time, he saw Liu Jin''s shy look and light rouge, and was stunned.


    Seeing his look, Liu Jin couldn''t help sinking in her heart.


    Is there something wrong with yourself and make yourself ugly?


    Thinking, Liu Jin hurried back to the house and looked at the bronze mirror to make sure it was OK.


    "Jin''er, come out for dinner."


    Luo Shi shouted and walked into the room. Seeing Liu Jin''s lost appearance, he quickly asked what was going on.


    Liu Jin shook her head and didn''t speak. She followed Roche out of the room and had breakfast in the hall.


    At breakfast, Liu Jin ate very slowly and was not as casual as before.


    Mu Yu would look at Liu Jin from time to time, and then when Liu Jin looked over, he immediately lowered his head.


    After dinner, they took cold vegetables to the entrance of the village and waited for the ox cart.


    Along the way, many villagers saw Liu Jin and greeted Liu Jin one after another.


    "Jin girl, why are you so beautiful today?"


    "Don''t say, it looks much more beautiful."


    "Oh, it''s a good day. People are beautiful."


    Liu Jin thanked the villagers one by one with a smile. It seems that her light makeup still has some effect.


    All the way to the entrance of the village, they stood still and waited for the ox cart to come.


    Mu Yu thought for a while. He also thought Liu Jin was more beautiful. But why did she suddenly dress up?


    Why is she so beautifully dressed?


    Mu Yu was puzzled and vaguely felt that he might meet his opponent. Maybe, Liu Jin just likes a man, so she wants to dress better and attract the attention of a man.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Yu frowned and thought hard.


    Liu Jin is under his eyelids every day. It''s impossible that she didn''t notice when she saw a man moving her mind.


    Mu Yu was silent and thinking. Liu Jin saw that he was always straight faced and didn''t talk to her. She was angry and depressed.


    Is it hard to praise her?


    Even if you don''t boast, you won''t keep a straight face, will you?


    Along the way, so many people praised her. Why didn''t Mu Yu react at all?


    Neither of them spoke, so they waited for the arrival of the ox cart.

 Chapter 260

    After the ox cart came, uncle Ma looked at Liu Jin and boasted.


    With a smile, Liu Jin moved things into the ox cart with Mu Yu, and then they sat in the ox cart, thinking about their own thoughts.


    At this time, Yang and Liu Gensheng also came.


    They hurried to catch up with the ox cart and were relieved when they got on the bus.


    After seeing Liu Jin, Liu Gensheng was stunned for a moment, then pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Yang glanced at Liu Jin and snorted coldly.


    "Shameless, dressed so beautifully, I don''t know how to seduce that man."


    Although she didn''t name her name, she looked at Liu Jin with her eyes, and others knew that she was talking about Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was angry. After hearing this, she immediately replied, "people are old and yellow. It''s good to go to the city all day and show her face. She''s not afraid of humiliating her husband''s family."


    Of course, Yang was old and yellow. When he heard the speech, he immediately stared at Liu Jin.


    However, remembering that she was beaten by Liu Jin not long ago, she was a little afraid.


    "Young master mu, you can see that this girl is not an ordinary woman. You, be careful to be cheated by her."


    Yang didn''t confront Liu Jin head-on. He turned to Mu Yu and said.


    Mu Yu was thinking about who Liu Jin was dressed for. After hearing this, her face became more ugly.


    Liu Jin didn''t speak. She didn''t return a word. She seemed to acquiesce, and she was angry in her heart.


    "Even if he is willing to cheat me, he won''t take advantage of your jade lotus. Just accept your fate!"


    Liu Jin was angry and blurted out directly.


    Yang was very angry. Liu Gensheng was also very angry and pointed to Liu Jin, "how can Yuhe say that he is also your cousin? Why are you so vicious?"


    "How vicious is this? I''m just telling the truth." Liu Jin replied directly and looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu nodded slightly.


    Anyway, he doesn''t like Liu Yuhe.


    However, Liu Jin was really overwhelmed by the change.


    He decided to find an opportunity to ask Liu Jin if he liked other men.


    If it''s true, he''ll have to find a way to beat his competitors.


    Yang and Liu Gen were so angry that they couldn''t speak. They simply looked away and ignored Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin glanced at Mu Yu and saw that he was still thoughtful. She couldn''t help frowning.


    She hasn''t seen Mu Yu look so depressed. Something must have happened.


    After entering the city, they came to the stall and continued to do cold dish business.


    Luo Dahu praised Liu Jin happily when he saw her.


    Roche used to look OK, and Liu Jin was certainly not ugly.


    After selling cold dishes for a while, Liu Jin asked Mu Yu on one side when she saw that there were no guests.


    "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen how you talk for most of the day. Is something wrong at home?"


    Liu Jin thinks about it. It''s just Mu''s family. Can Mu be so worried?


    Mu Yu shook his head slightly when he heard the speech.


    "No."


    He wanted to take the opportunity to ask Liu Jin, but he thought it was a little abrupt, so he held back.


    "It''s all right. I''m just thinking about something. You don''t have to care."


    Mu Yu said with a smile, but Liu Jin looked at it reluctantly.


    "It''s all right." Liu Jin could see that he didn''t want to say, so she didn''t force him.


    At this time, a guest happened to come.


    Liu Jin gave a cold hum when she saw it.


    Coming across is Xun Ziyu.


    When Xun Ziyu saw Liu Jin, he was slightly stunned. Then he saluted Liu Jin and said politely: "Miss Liu, I want to buy half a kilo of cold dishes."


    Liu Jin was a little uncomfortable. When she saw him, she waved directly and said, "don''t sell, you go."


    Xunziyu heard what he said and said, "Miss Liu, why? If I''ve done something wrong before, I''ll compensate you here. But why don''t you even do business? Do you think my money is dirty?"


    "Yes, dirty. I don''t want to sell you. Why, you still want to rob?"


    Liu Jin said angrily to Xun Ziyu. At the same time, the copper spoon in his hand shook, as if he would hit someone if he didn''t go.


    Xun Ziyu had no choice but to step back.


    "What''s the reason, Miss Liu? Why are you so unreasonable to me?"


    He just didn''t understand. At that time, he said at most two words about Liu Jin. As for the deep memory of revenge, didn''t he even do business?


    Mu Yu looked up and looked at Xun Ziyu.


    Xun Ziyu is also a very handsome scholar. Although he is not as good as Mu Yu, he is more bookish.


    Seeing this, he looked at Liu Jin and saw that Liu Jin''s look at Xun Ziyu was different from usual.


    Seems more excited.


    As soon as he saw here, Mu Yu''s eyes looked coldly at Xun Ziyu.


    Perhaps it was this man who attracted Liu Jin''s attention. A poor scholar who was down and out, matched Liu Jin''s family well, and looked good. He was also a gentle scholar.


    It should be him!


    Mu Yu made a conclusion in his heart.


    "Are you leaving? Don''t blame me if you don''t!"


    Liu Jin said fiercely to Xun Ziyu that she was angry, and the big enemy tried hard to get in front of her, making her want to hit people.


    Xun Ziyu''s face was livid. Finally, he waved his sleeve and left angrily.


    When Liu Jin saw him leave angrily, she showed a happy smile.


    There is still a chance to punish the thief in the future. Even if he won''t kill him, he will suffer enough and die.


    Just then, Mu Yu was stunned.


    When Liu Jin watched Xun Ziyu leave, she smiled happily.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Mu Yu had guessed before, and soon read some meaning from this smile.


    "Liu Jin must like this man..."


    Mu Yu thought of this and took back his eyes.


    Liu Jin treated Xun Ziyu and was in a much better mood. She was busy until the stall was closed.


    When Mu Yu saw that Liu Jin actually met Xun Ziyu once, he could be happy for a long time, and his heart was even more depressed.


    "Come on, go back."


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu who had been in a daze and shouted softly.


    Looking at Mu Yu who has been meditating, Liu Jin is also worried, but she can''t help. She is also very worried.


    "If you have something on your mind, maybe I can help you?"


    Liu Jin asked on the way.


    "It''s all right. I''m just curious. What does that scholar have to do with you? You seem familiar. Why haven''t I ever heard of you?"


    Mu Yu considered his words and pretended not to care about Xun Ziyu.


    As soon as Liu Jin heard it, she didn''t think much, so she said what happened when she met Xun Ziyu.


    She even talked about how to deal with xunziyu and how to deal with xunziyu many times.


    The more he listens, the more uncomfortable he is.

 Chapter 261

    The more Liu Jin said, the happier she was. She also waved a small pink fist and looked like she wanted to beat him up.


    Mu Yu saw it in his eyes and was full of flavors in his heart.


    However, Liu Jin was so happy that he was embarrassed to interrupt Liu Jin, but his face became more and more gloomy, even he didn''t know.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick?" Liu Jin found that Mu Yu''s face was not very good-looking and hurriedly stopped.


    "Nothing." Mu Yu said faintly.


    After the two, there was nothing to say.


    Back home, Liu Jin smiled and told Roche about today''s business.


    After the two mothers and daughters finished eating, they went back to the house to talk about themselves.


    Roche finished counting the copper plates and sighed when he saw that Liu Jin had been silent.


    "Tell your mother what''s going on? How come you don''t look good when you come back? You don''t talk much or laugh much."


    Roche, an outsider, naturally saw their faces clearly.


    Liu Jin frowned at the speech.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he has something at home, but when I asked him, he wouldn''t tell me. He always wanted to bear it alone."


    Liu Jin said that she actually wants to help Mu Yu. After all, they are close now. Even ordinary friends should help if they can.


    Roche nodded after listening.


    Mu Yu''s family is a big family. He doesn''t want to go home. He must have encountered some difficulties to stay here. Therefore, Mu Yu''s face is not good today, which is understandable.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Roche asked, "you''re dressed up today. How come you smiled far fetched when you came back? Moreover, you didn''t smile when you counted the money today. It''s not always like this."


    Liu Jin heard the speech and half lay in Roche''s arms.


    "I don''t know. I spent a lot of time dressing up today, but mu Yu didn''t praise me. He kept a straight face all day and asked him if he didn''t say anything. What else can I be in a good mood?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Jin felt wronged.


    Roche gently patted Liu Jin on the back, smelled the speech and sighed.


    "Young master Mu has something to do at home. You should stay with him more and see if you can help. You also look sad. How can you go through hardships with him in the future?"


    Roche is from the past and sees these more thoroughly than Liu Jin.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin immediately woke up.


    "Well, mom, you''re here yourself. I''ll find him."


    Liu Jin immediately jumped out of bed. Luo had no time to shout, so she had to go.


    Mu Yu was reading a book in the house, but he couldn''t calm down and couldn''t see it at all.


    At this time, Liu Jin suddenly ran to knock on the door.


    He opened the door, looked at Liu Jin and asked, "what''s up?"


    Liu Jin smiled, "it''s all right. I just want to talk to you. Something must have happened to your family? You always help me deal with my family affairs. Now that you have an accident, I should help you."


    Mu Yu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "I can handle the things in my family. You don''t have to worry."


    "Can you handle it? Then why are you depressed all day today? If you have anything, just tell me. I, I''m not an outsider now?"


    When Liu Jin said this, her face changed slightly, and she lowered her head shyly.


    Mu Yu was stunned.


    Then he smiled happily and quickly replied, "no, of course not an outsider."


    Then he pulled Liu Jin into the room and closed the door.


    Liu Jin sat on the chair, looked at him and said, "then tell me quickly. What''s the difficulty you''ve encountered? I''m so worried all day that I don''t dare to talk to you."


    Mu Yu heard the speech and patted himself on the cheek. He was a little embarrassed.


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally said shyly, "in fact, it''s really not my family. It''s you."


    "Me?"


    Liu Jin is a little confused. Why is this still related to her?


    Mu Yu nodded. It really started because of Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin wondered and looked at Mu Yu, waiting for his following.


    Mu Yu hesitated again. It seemed that it was very difficult to say it. He didn''t think the dispute over Mu''s family was more difficult than this.


    "In fact, I find it strange that you suddenly dress up so beautifully today. Do you like Xunzi Yu?"


    Liu Jin was stunned and blinked. She couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Who? He? Xun Ziyu?"


    Mu Yu nodded. He was very curious. What did Liu Jin mean by this expression?


    "It''s impossible. What I hate most in my life is this bastard."


    No matter how stupid Liu Jin is in her life, she won''t be stupid enough to like Xun Ziyu.


    Therefore, Mu Yu''s question made her a little unable to react.


    "Hate him most? What have you done to make you hate him so much?"


    After hearing this, Mu Yu was even more curious about the relationship between Liu Jin and Xun Ziyu.


    Seeing that Liu Jin didn''t look like a fake, he wanted to know what Xun Ziyu had done to Liu Jin, which made Liu Jin so angry.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about him. I''m angry at the mention of him. He''s a complete asshole. Even if all the men in the world die, I won''t like him."


    Liu Jin couldn''t tell the things of her previous life, so she had to avoid the key points and only express her attitude towards Xun Ziyu.


    For mu Yu, it is enough to know Liu Jin''s attitude towards other men.


    "So it is." Mu Yu nodded, and then he didn''t understand.


    "Then who are you going to see so beautifully dressed today?"


    Liu Jin opened her mouth and blushed in the light of the candle. She didn''t know whether she was ashamed or angry.


    Finally, Liu Jin couldn''t say it, but left a word.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Then, Liu Jin fled and left.


    Besides, she''s really shameless.


    Mu Yu watched Liu Jin leave, stunned, and finally wanted to come.


    It seems that this morning, before Liu Jin dressed up, she covered her face and ran away.


    He figured it out in a moment, and suddenly felt that the whole heart was beating fast.


    "I said, how could I lose to other men? It doesn''t make sense, ha ha."


    Mu Yu was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He was happy and didn''t talk at all.


    That night, it was Mu Yu''s turn to stay awake all night.


    When they woke up, Liu Jin and Roche were startled by Mu Yu.


    "You, are your eyes all right?"


    Liu Jin is still wearing light makeup today. She will form a habit and always maintain her own advantages so that other women can''t take advantage of it.


    She looked at Mu Yu''s bloodshot eyes and asked with some worry.


    Roche is also on the side, looking at Mu Yu anxiously, but mu Yu feels particularly energetic today.

 Chapter 262

    Liu Jin didn''t want Mu to be too reluctant, but mu felt he had no problem. They prepared and continued to do business in the city.


    Now the cold dishes have been known to the whole people of Meiyuan county. They can sell more than 50 kilograms every day, not including those in Taihe building.


    Yang didn''t make trouble again. It is estimated that the jelly business is doing well. With income, they have no intention to find Liu Jin''s trouble.


    Liu Jin also heard several guests complain that Lao Liu''s jelly is not as delicious as Liu Jin''s.


    Many people suggested that Liu Jin do both, and there would be no conflict between the two. It would be better to make more money.


    But Liu Jin refused.


    However, in silence, another stall selling jelly appeared in the city.


    The stand selling jelly is also from Qingshui village, that is, Tang Daqiang.


    Originally, Tang Daqiang did some part-time work in the city.


    Now he has changed into a small vendor.


    Although the price of Tang''s jelly is the same as that of Lao Liu''s, Tang''s jelly is much better than Lao Liu''s.


    After all, Liu Jin personally mixed the sauce for them. It''s better than the sauce tossed by Lao Liu''s family. I don''t know how many times.


    Basically, 70% of the people in the city are willing to go to the Tang family jelly stall to buy it. Only some that are too far away or have unique taste still stay in Lao Liu''s house.


    As a result, Lao Liu''s family can''t sell much jelly for seven Wen. It''s even more if they have a hundred Wen copper every day.


    Yang Shi was very angry about this, but she couldn''t find trouble with the Tang family.


    The Tang family is not afraid of her. She went to the Tang family twice and said that she could not help it. On the contrary, she annoyed some guests.


    On this day, Liu Jin and Mu Yu had just returned home when they heard Roche say something about the Tang family and the old Liu family.


    It turned out that Yang couldn''t help it. He took Miao to the Tang family to reason.


    Unfortunately, in the end, they were driven out by Aunt Wang. Many villagers also saw it and laughed at Lao Liu''s wishful thinking.


    Lao Liu wants the Tang family to give up this business. Can the Tang family be willing?


    "Mother, didn''t they come to you?"


    Liu Jin asked curiously.


    The whole village knows that their mother and daughter have a good relationship with the Tang family. Naturally, Liu Jin taught them the business of the Tang family.


    "Yes, how can they not? They still want to catch me back to Lao Liu''s house! Unfortunately, I arrived at Tang''s house earlier, so they can''t help me."


    Luo Shi smiled and said that Yang Shi went to the Tang family to make a scene because she couldn''t find her.


    It''s a pity that she can make trouble freely in the Liu family. When she comes to the Tang family, people don''t follow her.


    Without saying a few words, uncle Tang drove people away, and Aunt Wang drove them away directly with a broom.


    Finally, Yang didn''t get any reply from the Tang family, so he had to swear and leave.


    "Mom, I''m afraid she''ll come to you tomorrow. You can''t stay in the Tang family all day, eh."


    Liu Jin was worried and felt that this was not the way.


    But if she took Roche with her, she thought the house would be empty. If there was a thief, it would be terrible.


    "Don''t worry, even if they come, can they kill me? If you are so powerful, they will be beaten back by you."


    Roche was able to joke at this time, and Liu Jin was speechless.


    Mu Yu also felt that Liu Jin didn''t have to worry too much. Roche wouldn''t have much trouble at home alone. There are many villagers around here. Yang wants to beat Roche. As long as Roche is not beaten obediently, the surrounding villagers can come to help when they call for help.


    Liu Jin thought for a while and thought it was such a reason.


    "Well, eat."


    Liu Jin said with a smile. Roche answered and hurriedly brought out the hot meals in the pot.


    When the three were about to eat, Yang came angrily with Liu Gensheng and Miao.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Seeing these people, Liu Jin took the lead to stand up and meet them in the yard.


    "Dead girl, I know you gave the prescription to the Tang family. Tell them not to do business in the city, or I''ll catch your mother back."


    Yang began to scold, then took a look at the broom next to him, quickly grabbed it in his hand and threw it out of the yard.


    She doesn''t want Liu Jin to chase her with a broom.


    Liu Jin looked at her coldly and didn''t care at all.


    "Take my mother back again? Don''t you have any other threats?" Liu Jin was a little contemptuous. Yang turned over and over, and she knew how to deal with it.


    "Why, do you think I''m kidding?"


    Yang Shi was more angry when she saw Liu Jin''s disdainful eyes, but she really had no other way.


    "No, it''s just that if you want to catch her, take her back." Liu Jin pointed to Miao and said, "as I said before, our big room is only responsible for Grandpa''s affairs. If grandma needs someone to wait on her, please find her aunt."


    Miao was named and jumped out immediately.


    "Dead girl, I want to serve the second old man, and so does your mother. Now we come here instead of your father-in-law and catch your mother back."


    Miao finished and felt that he was right. Liu Jin must have no way to refute it.


    Liu Jin smiled, "then let Grandpa come by himself. You replace grandpa? I don''t believe it unless grandpa says it himself."


    Seeing Liu Jin''s appearance, Yang regretted not bringing Lao Liu''s head with him.


    However, it doesn''t matter. She can call Lao Liu''s head now.


    "Gensheng, go and call your father. No matter what this time, Roche will take the money losing goods back."


    Yang ordered Liu Gensheng.


    In her opinion, only by controlling Roche in her own hands can she suppress Roche forever.


    Roche stood at the door and looked at Yang with a slight frown.


    "Then go quickly. My mother is ready to invite out my father''s God card. Call grandpa quickly."


    Liu Jin said with a smile, it''s best to use Liu Dagen''s divine card to deal with old Liu tou.


    The whole old Liu family, it is estimated that only the old Liu head will have some feelings for Liu Dagen.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Liu Dagen is also the son of old Liu tou.


    When Yang heard this, he knew it was useless to call Lao Liu''s head over.


    Old Liu tou must be heartless when he saw the God''s main card.


    Liu Gensheng also stopped and looked at Liu Jin with some resentment.


    "Why did the Liu family have such an unfilial daughter like you? If my brother knows under the spring, I''m afraid he''ll be angry with you."


    "If my father knows under the spring, you will be the first one to look for."


    Liu Jin glared at Liu Gensheng.


    Liu Gensheng felt chilly on his back when he heard the speech.


    Not long ago, didn''t Liu Dagen look for him once? It was that time that he didn''t dare to have unreasonable thoughts about Roche at first, and then he simply gave up.


    Now when Liu Jin mentioned it, he felt a little afraid.

 Chapter 263

    "This dead girl, well, since we can''t control you, let the elders come and see what your mother has to say."


    Yang knows that he can''t beat Liu Jin and Mu Yu here.


    Since she couldn''t fight again and again, she had to move the rescuers.


    She didn''t believe it. Under the pretext of letting Roche go back to the old Liu''s house to serve the second old, those ethnic elders could sit idly by.


    Anyway, Roche is a daughter-in-law. Why doesn''t a daughter-in-law wait on her father-in-law and mother-in-law? If the family law can''t handle it, let the family law come.


    If the clan law can''t handle it, she will recognize it.


    Liu Jin frowned at the speech.


    If Yang really went to find those elders, they would have to stand on Yang''s side and take Luo back to Lao Liu''s house because of the etiquette and rules.


    "Hum, please come over and call all the people in the village tomorrow to make comments."


    Liu Jin thought for a while and felt that it was necessary to use the strength of all the people in the village to make Yang retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Yang snorted coldly, "then wait and see. When the clan decides that your mother is going back to Lao Liu''s house, I''ll let your mother know what life is better than death."


    Speaking of this, Yang''s face was ferocious, like a ghost.


    Roche''s face turned white when he saw this scene.


    Before, she thought Liu Jin was joking. Even if she returned to Lao Liu''s house, there would be no serious consequences.


    Now she knew that Yang''s resentment against Liu Jin was so deep that she could kill her daughter-in-law.


    Can she really bear such deep resentment?


    Roche began to be afraid. Fortunately, he didn''t have an impulse and went back to Lao Liu''s house.


    "Go."


    After that, Yang left with his son and daughter-in-law.


    Liu Jin thought she would come and fight, but she said it and left, which made Liu Jin feel uncomfortable.


    "The old woman doesn''t seem to give up. Let''s let the clan come and explain it. She can''t ask for this or that again in the future."


    Liu Jin clapped her hands and smiled at Roche.


    Mu Yu stood by the door all the time. Although he didn''t speak, he became the most afraid of the three young people.


    Because Yang''s family wanted to go to the old man to judge, Liu Jin didn''t want to do business in the city.


    However, she still asked Mu to pick cold dishes and send them to the ox cart. Tang Daqiang and his wife helped and sent them to the blacksmith shop in the city.


    Even if they don''t set up a stall, naluo Dahu can help sell cold vegetables.


    Because the blacksmith shop doesn''t have much work. As long as he coaxes the old man of the blacksmith shop, Luo Dahu can take out his body to sell cold dishes.


    Therefore, they were idle in the village today.


    Seeing this, Roche took them down to the ground to pull grass.


    After the Dragon Boat Festival, the grass seedlings in the field have grown a lot, and many weeds will grow at this time.


    If these weeds are not pulled out, the weeds will occupy the soil of the seedlings, and the seedlings will not grow well at that time.


    Three people went to the field to pull grass, and they pulled it all in less than half a day.


    At this time, an old grandson ran over and said to Roche, "aunt Luo, my grandfather told you to go to the ancestral hall of the Liu family after lunch."


    Liu family ancestral hall is the ancestral hall shared by all villagers surnamed Liu in the whole village, which honors the ancestors of the Liu family.


    Usually, only a few old people come here to clean up. Only during the new year will there be a large-scale gathering for ancestor worship.


    Usually, women are not allowed to enter the ancestral hall. Only when there are some disputes and with the consent of the three elders can they enter the ancestral hall.


    Roche answered, asked the child to go back, and then looked at Liu Jin anxiously.


    Liu Jin nodded slightly, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    "Mom, we''ll go there at noon to see what the dead old woman said."


    Liu Jin thought for a moment and then said, "if they want you to go back and serve Grandpa, you can say grandpa is OK, and I''m still young and need your care. I really can''t get out of my body."


    Roche nodded. She was awakened from nightmares last night. The dream is how Yang tortured her who returned to Lao Liu''s house.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu again. "Help me find doctor Qian and ask him to come and take my grandfather''s pulse."


    Mu Yu nodded slightly and smiled.


    Liu Jin arranged properly and looked calm, which made him very happy after he saw it.


    Of course, he also knows Liu Jin''s intention.


    As long as doctor Qian proves that there is nothing wrong with Lao Liu tou''s body, Yang''s claim that Luo Shi should go back to serve is somewhat far fetched.


    The three returned home, hurried through lunch and began to act separately.


    Liu Jin has to go to Lizheng and ask Lizheng to comment. As a village leader, Zhao Qing''s speech is also very weighty.


    Then they all came to the ancestral hall of Lao Liu''s family.


    There are many people in the ancestral hall. Most of them are men surnamed Liu. Keep the door. Outside the gate, there were some irrelevant people, all looking up at the excitement.


    This Qingshui village usually has some trivial matters that won''t make trouble in the ancestral hall.


    Whenever it comes to the ancestral hall, it is a big event. A big event is a big excitement.


    Most of the villagers in the village are idle. Naturally, they come to see the rare excitement.


    Liu Jin had to squeeze all the way forward and finally got to the gate.


    Mu Yu and doctor Qian are both people with different surnames and are not allowed to go in, but Li Zheng and Zhao Qing are unimpeded.


    After entering the ancestral hall, Luo and Liu Jin saluted the three elders and shouted "Uncle Zeng" one by one.


    Even old Liu tou had to respectfully shout uncle.


    "Well, everyone is here. Let''s talk first."


    The head of the clan took a look at Lao Liu''s head.


    After all, old Liu Tou is his own family. Liu Jin is separated and is a junior. Although Liu Jin is now out of nationality, everyone still acquiesces that she is a member of the Liu family.


    "Cough, it''s no big deal. I''m not feeling well recently. I want my daughter-in-law to come back and serve, but my daughter-in-law doesn''t seem willing to."


    Lao Liu said this and coughed deliberately. It sounded like he was really ill.


    Yang immediately followed his words and cried to the three old people.


    "The three uncles don''t know something. I wanted to persuade my eldest daughter-in-law to come home and take care of each other. Who knows, the little one regarded me as an enemy and shouted at me when they met."


    Yang Shi wiped his eyes as he spoke, as if he were really crying.


    In order to win everyone''s sympathy, she also worked hard.


    Liu Jin frowned. It seemed that the situation was not very good.


    Roche was trying to explain, but Liu Jin pressed her wrist and told her not to talk.


    If you make a mistake here, I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of the elders. It will be difficult to turn over at that time.

 Chapter 264

    The head of the clan looked at Liu Jin. They all knew that Liu Jin was not an unkind and rebellious girl.


    Since Liu Jin began to make money, Yang has been finding fault and embarrassed Liu Jin twice and again.


    They are all from the same village. Naturally, they can''t hide these things from them.


    However, what Yang said today is also very serious.


    If you can''t handle it well and your son and daughter-in-law refuse to provide for the elderly in the future, what''s wrong?


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    The head of the clan looked at Roche and indicated that Roche could refute it.


    Yang frowned and looked at Miao.


    Miao immediately shouted, "of course she doesn''t want to. Now that her daughter can make money, she doesn''t want to go back to Lao Liu''s house and suffer with us. Moreover, her father-in-law is so ill, and she hasn''t come back to visit once. Who can expect a daughter-in-law like her?"


    Miao''s words made Luo not know how to refute them.


    The head of the clan stared at Miao, "if you want to be talkative, can you speak? Have we let you speak? Step aside."


    Liu Gensheng hurriedly pulled Miao behind her and told her not to talk.


    This is an ancestral temple. Even Liu Gensheng dare not speak at will, let alone a woman?


    Yang took advantage of this gap to keep up.


    "Although she shouldn''t speak, she''s telling the truth. She''s taking care of old Liu''s family. She has to take care of our two elders and the children. My daughter-in-law has been wronged."


    Yang spoke for Miao and explained the situation of Lao Liu''s family.


    Liu Jin sneered at the speech and didn''t say much.


    Luo Shi, under the sign of the old clan, said, "I''m the daughter-in-law of Lao Liu''s family, and it''s right to serve the old man. However, Dagen and I have separated from each other in those years, and now there''s no reason to live in my uncle''s house. It''s unreasonable. If you want to serve your father-in-law, you only need your father-in-law to live in our house, and I should do my best."


    These words, of course, were agreed by Liu Jin with Roche early in the morning.


    Although she doesn''t like old Liu tou very much, she doesn''t like Yang Shi even more. If she has to choose one of the two, she would rather be old Liu Tou to live in their house.


    When they heard this, they nodded one after another.


    At the beginning, the two brothers of the old Liu family separated. Old Liu tou gave more big houses and fields to his youngest son. Many people felt unfair for Liu Dagen.


    "When I was separated from Dagen, my family was poor, and Dagen couldn''t work. You know that. At that time, the two elders were unwilling to live with Dagen and chose to be with uncle, didn''t they?"


    Roche went on, and tears fell as he spoke.


    She really talked about her sadness, and tears fell involuntarily.


    Compared with Yang''s fake cry, Luo''s cry is more painful.


    The three elders nodded one after another and agreed with Roche''s statement.


    "Who says you can''t let the big room serve you at this time?"


    Yang Shi saw that the situation was bad. The audience were moved by Roche and immediately jumped out to interrupt Roche''s speech.


    After hearing this, most of them looked at Yang in disgust.


    "Why, is it difficult for a son to ignore his parents when he is separated? What''s the use of raising such a son? Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    Yang added a few more words to strengthen his heels for his words so as not to be refuted.


    Liu Jin listened and said angrily, "have you been allowed to speak? The elders of the clan have their own discretion. When they don''t let you speak, you will interrupt quietly. The clan always doesn''t just listen to you alone?"


    When the elders heard the speech, they also looked at Yang one after another. The head of the clan also stared at old man Liu.


    "If you don''t let anyone talk, don''t interrupt. Otherwise, you''ll be expelled from the ancestral hall. This is a place to worship your ancestors, not where you quarrel and swear."


    The clan old man on the left said a word. Yang had to glare at Liu Jin fiercely, and then returned behind old man Liu.


    The old man on the right looked at Liu Jin, shook his head slightly, motioned Liu Jin not to be too blunt, and had to speak well.


    "Three clan elders, I just said that if my father-in-law and mother-in-law are willing, our big room is still willing to serve them. However, we can''t all let our big room serve them. After all, Dagen has gone, and only our mother and son are left. At most, we only serve one old man."


    With that, Roche looked at Liu Gensheng and them.


    This means that he and Liu Gensheng of the second room should equally serve the second old man.


    "That''s right."


    The clan elder looked at Lao Liu tou and Yang Shi and asked, "who is willing to follow the big one and who is willing to follow the small one?"


    "Clan old man, isn''t this going to break up our husband and wife? We all have to follow the small ones, but the big ones have to come and serve."


    Yang immediately objected.


    "Joke, we''ve all separated. Do you want my mother to go back? Will the property of Lao Liu''s family be divided again when you return to the West for a hundred years?"


    Liu Jin interrupted immediately, and she just couldn''t bear to see Yang has the final say and attitude.


    "Shut up. Is it your turn to speak?"


    Miao saw the opportunity and immediately yelled at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin smiled, "reciprocity."


    They just broke in. Now Liu Jin also broke in and said a word or two. The elders can''t blame her.


    Sure enough, this "reciprocity" left the old Liu family and the three elders with no way to take Liu Jin.


    Zhao Qing smiled and looked at Liu Jin.


    "What girl Jin said just now is reasonable. It''s all separated. The daughter-in-law of Da Fang doesn''t make sense to go back to Lao Liu''s house. You gave it to Gen Sheng?"


    The clan asked Lao Liu tou, who could only nod.


    This matter has been said before when we separated.


    "Now you want to be served by your daughter-in-law. I''m afraid you''ll have to live in the big house. If you don''t want to go, the big house can give you some money every month."


    The old man continued.


    He also knew that Liu Jin had made some money recently. It would be a good thing if he could solve this difficult thing with a little money.


    Liu Jin frowned slightly when she heard the speech. In fact, she didn''t want to give money to Lao Liu''s family.


    "It depends on how much they give each month!"


    Yang Shi immediately said that if she gave less, she would not follow.


    "It depends on how much you gave my father when you separated!"


    Liu Jin was tit for tat and did not give in at all.


    After hearing this, the three elders looked at each other, lowered their heads and communicated for a while.


    After Liu Jin''s reminder, they also felt that they should take into account the practice of old Liu''s thick head and thin other when the brothers separated.


    "In my opinion, the big room can give two hundred Wen copper coins to the two elders every month."

 Chapter 265

    Zhao Qing stood up at this time and said loudly.


    Seeing that Li was talking, the three elders looked at it one after another. Although they are ethnic elders, Li Zheng is the person in charge of the village after all, and the real power is greater than them.


    "Two hundred Wen? That won''t work. This is to send beggars?"


    Yang was the first to object.


    She knows very well that the jelly business used to earn 200 Wen copper a day.


    As for Liu Jin''s cold dish business, her daily income is more than 200 Wen.


    Would she be willing to take only 200 Wen a month?


    "Don''t worry, aunt Yang. Listen to me." Zhao Qing seemed to have expected Yang''s opposition early in the morning and stopped her. "The most capable people in this village will earn one or two silver if they work in the city for a month."


    Everyone nodded. Many people didn''t work in the city. They didn''t have any money on hand.


    "One or two silver, you have to leave half for your own life? Firewood, rice, oil and salt, which doesn''t want money?" Zhao Qing then said, "now that you''re working in the city, what about the work in the field? You can''t ask the villagers for help? You can''t spend some money on dinner?"


    The crowd nodded and felt that there was some truth.


    Yang wanted to interrupt, but Lao Liu pulled her sleeve and motioned her not to interrupt.


    "During the new year''s festival, you have to give gifts, visit relatives, marry a daughter-in-law, and give money. It also costs a lot of money." Sentence by sentence, Zhao Qing seems to be calculating life for ordinary people.


    "Also, we work hard to figure out what? It''s not like to have children when we are old and a coffin when we die?"


    When Zhao Qing said this, people in the ancestral hall nodded one after another and agreed with what Li Zheng was saying.


    "Well, uncle, I think it''s a lot for the eldest brother to give you two hundred Wen a month. I''m afraid Gensheng brother couldn''t earn a silver or two a month."


    In the past, Liu Gensheng was a farmer. Sometimes he did some carpentry work and couldn''t earn much money.


    Old Liu tou and Yang''s quilt were talking so well that they couldn''t refute a word.


    Finally, Miao jumped out.


    "Now she is doing business in the city and can earn two or three hundred Wen a day. It''s too cheap for her!"


    Yang also immediately said, "yes, two hundred Wen copper coins are too small. She can give one or two silver."


    "Funny, it''s my business how much I can earn. Otherwise, you two come to our house and give us one or two silver a month."


    Facing the insatiable greed of Yang and Miao, Liu Jin directly treated them in their own way, leaving Yang and Miao speechless.


    Give one or two silver a month, which is not the amount Liu Gensheng and Miao are willing to pay.


    What''s more, Lao Liu has to take care of the land. Otherwise, how can Liu Gensheng go to the city to do business?


    It''s not easy to do business in the city. They have received filial piety fees twice for a small stall.


    "That can''t be just 200 Wen copper coins. It''s more."


    Miao immediately changed her mouth. Now the second old man can help them, so she won''t give up the second old man.


    Yang nodded and felt that two hundred Wen copper coins were too little.


    "This is the number I gave according to the most capable people in the village. There is no man in this big house. It''s reasonable to give 100 Wen copper money. Don''t forget how you separated your family."


    Zhao Qing had long been dissatisfied with Yang. At this time, he resolutely defended Liu Jin and spoke completely on Liu Jin''s side.


    Anyway, he was also invited by Liu Jin!


    "You Li Zheng, how can you say good things for her? What benefits have you received from her?"


    Yang said, but immediately accused Zhao Qing.


    Zhao Qing''s face sank immediately when he heard the speech.


    "Since you say I''m unfair, come and take them to me. Let''s go to the Yamen in the city."


    If you can''t deal with the disputes in the countryside, you have to report to the Yamen in the city and let the county magistrate deal with them.


    Many times, Li is dealing with the Yamen in the county. After all, which village doesn''t have some thieves?


    When Yang heard this, he panicked.


    Going to court is something that has never happened before.


    Old Liu was also worried and immediately scolded, "everything has your mother-in-law''s nonsense."


    In turn, he accompanied a smiling face and said to Zhao Qing, "Li Zheng, don''t tell this woman the same thing. She''s just angry."


    The three elders didn''t dare to make things big. They quickly persuaded Zhao Qing not to get angry.


    Zhao Qing snorted coldly, "it''s because I want to see her. She''s too ignorant. I''ve calculated her income according to the most capable man in the village. I''m not satisfied. If you have the ability, you can give birth to a daughter as smart as jin''er, who can do business in the city at a young age."


    Zhao Qing said the last sentence, then sat down on one side of the stool, picked up the tea cup and drank water.


    Yang dared not speak any more, but the onlookers were happy. Both of them booed and asked Lao Liu tou and Yang Shi to have another daughter. Maybe they could be as capable as Liu Jin.


    Yang was so angry that he blushed and couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, the leader of the clan said, "I think that''s it. The big house is better now. At the end of each month, he will give the second old man 200 Wen copper coins. If the second old man has any diseases, he will worry about them separately. Yang, you are not allowed to make trouble at the big house in the future, which will make the whole village restless."


    Liu Jin stood up at this time, "what if their two elders pretended to be ill and cheated us of silver?"


    "Well, naturally, you have to have a doctor''s prescription to be true."


    An old man replied immediately.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and immediately let doctor Qian waiting outside in to feel the pulse for old Liu tou.


    After doctor Qian came in, he looked at Lao Liu''s head for a while, shook his head and said, "brother Liu is very healthy. There is nothing wrong."


    "I don''t know who the three clan elders are. They say my grandfather is ill and he wants my mother to go back to serve him? Such fraud really doesn''t pay attention to you three clan elders. I''m afraid you''ll have to deal with a lot of trouble in the future."


    Liu Jin finished and looked at Lao Liu''s head.


    Old Liu head quickly lowered his head. Since doctor Qian came in, he knew he couldn''t fit it.


    The three elders looked at old man Liu with some dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    "I think there''s nothing wrong with them this year. She can go into the city to do business, and he can take on the work in the field, which helps my second uncle earn a lot of money. I don''t think we need our big house to help?"


    Liu Jin looked at the three elders and asked.


    The three elders frowned and looked at Lao Liu tou and Yang Shi.


    Old Liu tou and Yang Shi are really hard to refute, because everyone in the village can watch their every move.

 Chapter 266

    Yang frowned, secretly took his eyes to look at Miao, and motioned Miao to say something quickly. Otherwise, they would really lose a penny.


    Miao was also worried. He couldn''t find anything to say for a moment. He had to pull Liu Gensheng''s sleeve and let him talk.


    In a hurry, Liu Gensheng said, "my parents just came to help. They are all old. What else can they do? They will pull weeds in the field and collect money when they go to the city. Don''t be able to do it."


    There was nothing wrong with this, but old man Liu and Yang were very unhappy when they heard it.


    Since Liu Gensheng went to the city to do business, he has been busy with the work in the field. All day long, when his feet don''t get a layer of mud?


    The boy has lost all his credit in a word now. It''s strange that he can be happy!


    Yang Shi is better. After all, she really just collects money, and then greets the guests to win the hearts of the people. Moreover, she also knew that Liu Gensheng was here to refute Liu Jin, so she didn''t care much.


    "Since you don''t seem very satisfied with the second old man, why don''t you let the second old man live in the big room?"


    Liu Jin looked at Liu Gensheng provocatively.


    Liu Gensheng closed his mouth and dared not make a decision without authorization.


    No matter what Liu Gensheng thought, everyone felt that what Liu Gensheng said was a little false, so they didn''t dare to answer.


    In this way, Liu Gensheng''s sophistry was defeated.


    Seeing this, the old clan stretched out his hand to suppress the tense atmosphere on the court.


    "I think what girl Jin said is reasonable. If the second room is not satisfied, send the second old man to the big room for a living. Now the second old man is OK and can help the family. The big room doesn''t need to give money for the time being. When the second old man is really old, he can''t be less."


    After hearing this, Yang was very angry and immediately asked, "when will we be old? We can even get married soon. Isn''t it old?"


    "Over sixty, you are old."


    The old clan answered directly and politely pushed back, leaving Yang speechless.


    Old Liu Tou is only more than 50 now. The Yang family doesn''t even have 50. I don''t know how many years it will take in his sixties!


    "In sixty, our bones are turning to ash."


    Yang is very dissatisfied.


    However, the clan elder was not polite to her and said coldly, "do you mean that all three of us are ashes?"


    The three ethnic elders were older than Lao Liu tou. They were all over sixty. At this time, they all wore a straight face and were angry.


    Yang snorted coldly and whispered, "it''s fast."


    The clan old man was so angry that he stared and blew his beard. It took him a while to slow down.


    Everyone laughed. The Yang family was so fierce that even the old clan dared to contradict.


    The old clan waved his hand and didn''t want to talk to Yang again.


    "It''s settled. I''ll pay the silver after sixty, unless there is an accident such as illness."


    When Yang heard the speech and saw that the overall situation had been decided, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "I think you are all eccentric. We are not satisfied with helping them so obviously."


    Old Liu''s face sank when he heard the speech and shouted angrily, "shut up, don''t you think you''ve lost enough face?"


    The clan elders are also very angry. Over the years, few families dare not refuse their judgment.


    "Well, I''ll convince you."


    Clan Lao Teng stood up and said to Yang, "I won''t tell you about the separation at the beginning. Let''s start with the latest one."


    The clan old man slowly walked up to Yang, "I ask you, did you ask the big room for the prescription of jelly on the condition of expelling jin''er from the clan? For the prescription of jelly, you can not even your granddaughter. What''s your conscience?"


    Another clan elder also came along, "you got the jelly recipe, went to the city to do business, and framed the big house as stealing your recipe. You are authentic. If you deceive the public, you really don''t have people in our village in the city?"


    The last clan old man still sat, but said coldly, "it''s more than that. Because the jelly made by Da Fang is better than yours, you take Roche as a threat and Bi Da Fang is not allowed to do jelly business. Is that right?"


    The three elders questioned each other, leaving Yang and Lao Liu speechless and unable to refute.


    Zhao Qingqing cleared his throat and said, "it''s nothing more than jin''er''s refusal to give you the prescription of cold dishes when you come to the ancestral hall today. That''s why you come here to toss around blindly in the name of serving the second old man."


    The people in the ancestral hall nodded one after another, which they knew clearly.


    "Go back."


    "I don''t think you should give money."


    "It''s normal for such cruel parents not to serve."


    When one person spoke, the whole ancestral hall immediately became lively.


    Old man Liu''s bronze skin showed a ruddy color.


    "Go."


    Today, he was humiliated by three elders. Although he was angry, he also knew that what others said was true and could not refute at all.


    At this time, the sooner you leave, the better.


    Liu Gensheng and Miao obediently followed. Yang was very angry and wanted to refute, but he was dragged back by Lao Liu''s head, swearing and could not hear clearly.


    "All right, it''s all scattered."


    The three clan elders said to the crowd, and they saluted the clan elders one after another before they left.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi saluted the three elders and Zhao Qing, and then quickly left the ancestral hall.


    Out of the ancestral hall, Mu Yu smiled at them.


    "Just saw them leave angrily. Haven''t you been bullied?"


    "If we are bullied, we leave angrily."


    Liu Jin smiled.


    Yang thought that if he came to the ancestral hall to talk about things, he could control her, but the result was to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. She doesn''t think about how many excessive things she has done. Can the family always listen to her?


    "That''s good."


    Mu Yu smiled and said, "doctor Qian has something else to do. He left first."


    Liu Jin nodded, "thanks to doctor Qian this time, I have to ask him to have a good meal another day."


    This time, the old man said that he didn''t even need to give money for the time being. Liu Jin was very happy.


    After this lesson, I''m afraid Yang won''t find Roche again in a short time.


    The three returned home and rested for a while. Liu Jin took the initiative to cook a rich meal and invited the three elders and Li Zheng to dinner.


    Mu Yu stopped it.


    "At this time, we invite the three old people to dinner. If we know, we will think that the three people are always bought by you and speak for you. At this time, we''d better not do anything and thank you later."


    After listening, Luo Shi also felt reasonable and said to Liu Jin, "your grandmother said today that they were talking for us. Wouldn''t it be a lie to invite them to dinner now? It''s still not too late to listen to master mu for a few days."

 Chapter 267

    Liu Jin finally can only admit that Mu Yu is right and gives up the idea of thanking the three elders.


    However, dinner still had to be cooked, so Liu Jin was still happy to prepare dinner.


    After the three had dinner, Aunt Wang came with Tang Daqiang and Tang Jiaojiao.


    "Today I heard that you all went to the ancestral hall. Fortunately, you didn''t toss a moth."


    Aunt Wang smiled at Roche and said.


    Roche also responded with a smile, "I was afraid at that time. If it weren''t for jin''er, I was afraid I would say that they couldn''t be brought back to Lao Liu''s house."


    Tang Jiaojiao immediately took Liu Jin''s hand, "that''s my sister jin''er''s best."


    "I''m so powerful. Several clan elders are helping me secretly. Otherwise, I can tell their family how powerful the old lady Yang is. You don''t know."


    Aunt Wang nodded and told Yang and Miao that many people in the village knew they were not easy to mess with.


    "By the way, Aunt Wang, brother Daqiang, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Liu Jin looked at them. There must be something to say when so many people came. Otherwise, Tang Daqiang will not come to join the fun.


    It''s all women. What''s he doing with a big man? As for mu Yu, he was in his room after dinner, and Tang Daqiang couldn''t communicate with him more.


    Tang Daqiang took out a small bag from his arms and poured out a pair of copper coins on the table.


    "Jin girl, according to what we agreed before, we''ll split the money we earn in half."


    Tang Daqiang finished and divided the copper plates into two parts.


    Liu Jin handed over the business of jelly to the Tang family, asked the Tang family to make and sell, and personally prepared sauce for the Tang family.


    At that time, uncle Tang was the master, and half of the money he earned should be given to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin refused at that time, but the Tang family always kept it in mind.


    "These are the money for buying raw meal in these five days. Our family has half and more than 500 Wen each." Tang Daqiang said and looked at Liu Jin, "why don''t you order?"


    "Brother Daqiang, there are too many. I think so. My three achievements are enough."


    Liu Jin said, "after all, it takes a lot of effort to make jelly and send it to the city to sell."


    With that, Liu Jin drew out about a small half of the copper coins and wanted to push them back to Tang Daqiang.


    Tang Daqiang was stopped with one hand.


    "That''s not good. My father said that we should read this as a man. Otherwise, aren''t we the same as those people in Lao Liu''s family? Girl Jin, you deserve these. Take them."


    In fact, Tang Daqiang said this himself.


    When he offered to give half to Liu Jin, uncle Tang was silent.


    No one wants to give the silver to others for nothing. Aunt Wang and Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law directly objected.


    However, Tang Daqiang finally persuaded them, so the Tang family had no opinion.


    Liu Jin looked at Tang Daqiang''s resolute look, and had to sigh, "well, since brother Daqiang is like this, I can''t let brother Daqiang become an ungrateful person. I accept half of the copper money."


    Aunt Wang smiled. "That''s right. We''ll follow you in the future. Are we afraid we can''t make money? If the relationship between the two families is divided, our family will really lose money."


    She said half jokingly and half seriously, secretly waking up Liu Jin. Don''t forget them when you develop in the future.


    "How can we? Our two families are so close that we can''t have a division." Roche responded with a smile and everyone laughed.


    Liu Jin swept the five hundred copper coins in front of her, then delimited a small half and said to Tang Jiaojiao, "Jiaojiao, these are the clothes her sister bought for you. Take them."


    Tang Jiaojiao was stunned.


    He looked at the two hundred Wen money on the table and looked at Liu Jin.


    "Sister jin''er..."


    "Girl Jin, are you..."


    Tang Daqiang immediately understood what Liu Jin meant.


    "Since these are my money, I''ll give it to whoever I want?"


    Liu Jin raised her head and said with a smile.


    Tang Daqiang smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I have no problem with it. I can''t control it."


    Tang Jiaojiao heard the speech and immediately said, "but sister jin''er, I can''t take it. I don''t want it if you give me so much money."


    Aunt Wang also advised: "yes, girl Jin, you can''t get paid for your useless work. How can you give Jiaojiao so much money?"


    "I''m happy. Besides, Jiao Jiao is like my sister. Do I need a reason to give my sister some money?"


    Liu Jin said, swept the copper coins together, wrapped them in cloth and handed them to Tang Jiaojiao.


    The Tang family all understood Liu Jin''s meaning. Finally, under the sign of Aunt Wang and Tang Daqiang, Tang Jiaojiao took the money.


    "Thank you, sister jin''er."


    "You''re welcome. Your family will spend more time in the future. It''s sure to live a good life."


    After Liu Jin said this, Tang Daqiang understood better. Liu Jin finally took only 30% and left 70% for them.


    Now that they can get 70% of their income, the Tang family will work harder to do a good job in this business.


    The three chatted for a while before they left.


    As soon as they left, Roche patted Liu Jin gently.


    "At least you have 200 Wen. You give it to others without saying a word. You are generous."


    Roche was a little angry.


    Liu Jin smiled, shook her head and explained to Roche.


    Although Roche knew in her heart that Liu Jin wanted to encourage the Tang family to do business well, she was still unwilling.


    However, these days, the business of cold dishes is becoming more and more prosperous. They can earn three or four hundred Wen every day, and Roche''s pockets are bulging.


    After talking about it for a while, Roche stopped remembering and asked Liu Jin if she wanted to eat dessert.


    Now that life is better, Roche wants to fatten her daughter, so I heard that eating supper can make her fat quickly, so I had an idea.


    Liu Jin shook her head. She didn''t want to get fat. As long as she had enough nutrition to make her body grow well.


    Early the next morning, Liu Jin and Mu Yu were ready to go to the city. Roche prepared four eggs for the two so that they could fill their stomachs when they were hungry at noon.


    Just arrived at the village gate, I saw Uncle Ma waiting here, and Tang Daqiang and his wife were also in the car, chatting with several women.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Jin said hello to the people, and then prepared to go to the city.


    But the ox cart didn''t go for a while. I saw two women in front of me, also blocking the cart.


    Uncle Ma stopped the ox cart, looked at the two women and asked, "where are you going? Are you going to take the ox cart?"


    The two women are very well dressed. They know that they are rich and noble families at a glance.


    This rich family doesn''t like to sit in a smelly ox cart. That''s why Uncle Ma asked.


    "Yes, we''re all blocking cars now. Why do you still ask?"


    One of the women said angrily to Uncle ma.


    Uncle Ma had to stop the ox cart.

 Chapter 268

    The ox cart stopped and everyone on the cart looked at the two women.


    Liu Jin looked back and was stunned.


    One of the women, beautiful as flowers and dignified, was the young lady who came to buy cold dishes. The woman beside her is obviously her servant girl.


    "There''s still room. Come up. Two Wen per person and pay when you get off." Uncle Ma glanced at the ox cart behind him and said to them.


    The woman nodded slightly to Uncle Ma, and then walked behind the ox cart accompanied by the servant girl.


    After a little effort, the master and servant finally got on the ox cart.


    Liu Jin quickly changed seats with Mu Yu. Otherwise, the young lady would sit next to Mu Yu.


    After the two men sat down, the ox cart swayed forward.


    "I''ve seen you. Are you a cold dish seller in the city?" After sitting down, the young lady talked to Liu Jin soon.


    The two are also close to each other. Liu Jin can''t pretend she didn''t hear. After all, it''s still her former customer.


    "Yes, what a coincidence. Why are you here?"


    Liu Jin asked with a smile, but she was alert in her heart. Is it really just a coincidence?


    She glanced at Mu Yu secretly and found that Mu Yu looked a little unnatural.


    He closed his eyes and said nothing, as if he were meditating.


    Liu Jin couldn''t see what he meant, but it seemed that he didn''t like the young lady, so he was relieved.


    He glanced at Tang Daqiang again. Although Tang Daqiang pretended not to see the young lady, his eyes still scanned from time to time.


    Who wants to see such a beautiful woman more? As for whether he had any other thoughts after seeing more than two eyes, I don''t know.


    Liu Jin thought of this, turned her head and looked at the young lady smiling.


    "I don''t know what to call this sister?"


    The young lady was about to answer. The girl next to her hurriedly said, "my young lady''s surname is Qin. My master is the richest man in Lingyang county. How can you be rude to my young lady as a little village girl?"


    "Xiao Cui, don''t talk nonsense." Miss Qin scolded her girl angrily, and then said to Liu Jin, "I''m spoiled by my girl. My sister doesn''t want to be general."


    "It''s Miss Qin. I''m such a village girl, but I don''t dare to see it."


    Liu Jin disdained Miss Qin''s words.


    What kind of master there is, there will be what kind of servant. This Xiaocui is so arrogant and domineering. I''m afraid this Miss Qin is actually similar.


    Liu Jin doesn''t like such people.


    Moreover, what Liu Jin doesn''t understand is that since Miss Qin is the daughter of the richest man in Lingyang County, why did she come here?


    After thinking about it, Liu Jin''s eyes fell on Mu Yu.


    The Mu family where Mu Yu is located is also one of the richest businessmen in Lingyang county. I''m afraid Mu Yu has some friendship with Miss Qin?


    But the two of them, as if they didn''t know each other, made Liu Jin feel even more confused.


    After hearing Liu Jin''s strange words, Xiaocui frowned and stared at Liu Jin.


    But Miss Qin didn''t say anything. Her beautiful eyes looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance.


    Such a drunken man''s intention is not in the performance of wine, but makes Liu Jin feel that her figure is not small.


    After arriving in Meiyuan County, Liu Jin and Mu Yu went to the blacksmith''s shop to do business.


    Miss Qin and her girl didn''t follow.


    Liu Jin was relieved, and then looked suspiciously at Mu Yu.


    "Do you know Miss Qin?" Liu Jin gently pulled Mu Yu''s sleeve.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, was slightly stunned, and then nodded.


    "Yes, my parents are people of high prestige in Lingyang county. Therefore, we knew each other when we were young. Later, we can see each other two or three times a year."


    Mu Yu said frankly, it seems that what he said has nothing to do with him.


    Liu Jin looked at his expression and was even more confused.


    Since I know you, why don''t you say a word? Is it too ruthless not to say hello?


    "Later, her father talked about a marriage with my father." When Mu Yu said this, he looked at Liu Jin and smiled.


    "Are you two engaged?"


    Liu Jin was stunned and asked anxiously.


    Is it too much for this guy to have a marriage with others and want to be engaged to himself?


    This is not cheating her feelings!


    "We were supposed to be engaged. But later, her mother didn''t agree and had to marry her to my brother, so she made an engagement with my brother."


    Mu Yu smiled and told the last truth.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin breathed a sigh of relief and thought she was a step late.


    "So it is. So, will she be your sister-in-law in the future?"


    Liu Jin asked, since she was a sister-in-law, why didn''t she even say hello?


    "It''s my sister-in-law. However, you know the relationship between my stepmother and me. My brother wants to take my share now. I''m afraid this sister-in-law will also be my enemy in the future."


    Mu Yu sighed heavily when he said this.


    It is not easy to overthrow two large families united.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin could understand why Mu Yu didn''t say a word to Miss Qin.


    Since you are destined to be the enemy in the future, there is no need to be more intimate now.


    It''s a waste of time.


    "It seems that your stepmother''s control over Mu''s family is not as simple as I imagined."


    Liu Jin sighed. She also wanted to help Mu Yu recapture Mu''s family, but she has no ability now. She really can''t do anything.


    "It''s not easy, but it''s not completely impossible. It''s man-made. There''s always a chance." Mu Yu smiled and said, then motioned Liu Jin not to talk about this topic again.


    I''ve arrived at the blacksmith''s shop. Besides, Luo Dahu may hear it. At that time, they will have to worry about it.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu put the stall down quickly.


    Mu Yu looked at the stall, and Liu Jin sent ten kilograms of cold dishes to Taihe building.


    As soon as Liu Jin walked away, shopkeeper Qin came.


    After shopkeeper Qin came, he couldn''t find Liu Jin, so he asked Mu Yu where Liu Jin was going.


    Mu Fu raised his head and looked at shopkeeper Qin with a smile.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s shopkeeper Qin?"


    Shopkeeper Qin didn''t think that a man who helped with the chores here was Mu Yu, so he immediately saluted with a fist.


    "Mr. mu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why is Mr. Mu here?"


    He was very curious. How could this mu childe sell cold dishes with the girl Liu Jin?


    Mu Yu smiled. "It''s just a friend''s request. Help a friend look at the stall. Shopkeeper Qin, would you like some?"


    Shopkeeper Qin drew a corner of his mouth and said, "well, please Mu childe, give me 20 kilograms of all kinds of cold dishes."

 Chapter 269

    Mr. Mu recommended it. Can he not buy some?


    Although there is no Mu family industry in Meiyuan County, the first-class buildings of Mu family in other counties are among the best restaurants.


    That is to say, the largest restaurant in Lingyang county is also the first-class building of Mu family.


    Therefore, shopkeeper Qin dare not offend me.


    However, he was very curious. How did this mu childe catch up with Liu Jin? Moreover, he set up a stall here for Liu Jin to sell cold dishes, which made his eyes straight.


    Mu Yu skillfully weighed 20 jin for shopkeeper Qin and filled it in a small porcelain pot.


    "Chenghui, 140 Wen."


    Mu Yu stretched out his palm as he said.


    Shopkeeper Qin quickly took out two Guan coins from his arms and put them in Mu Yu''s hand.


    After Mu Yu took over, he was about to give shopkeeper Qin change. Shopkeeper Qin quickly said, "childe mu, don''t change it."


    "What? I can''t afford change?"


    Mu Yu raised his eyebrows and replied with a slight dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Shopkeeper Qin quickly bowed and said, "where did Mr. Mu say?"


    Mu Yu found some copper plates for shopkeeper Qin. Shopkeeper Qin didn''t dare not accept them.


    After collecting the money, shopkeeper Qin smiled awkwardly with a small porcelain pot.


    Originally, he came to Liu Jin to ask if he meant to sell cold dishes. Who knows Fang Zi didn''t ask, but he saw such a big man as Mu Yu.


    "Well, young master mu, I''ll go back first and send someone to return the jar later."


    Shopkeeper Qin bowed and left in a panic under Mu''s nod.


    He now has many questions in his mind. He really can''t figure out what the relationship between mu Yu and Liu Jin is.


    If the relationship between the two people is unusual, he really doesn''t dare to think about Liu Jin''s cold dish recipe.


    Just after returning to Zuixian building, a confidant ran over and motioned shopkeeper Qin to the attic on the top floor.


    Shopkeeper Qin quickly gave the porcelain pot to his men and climbed up a small and exquisite room on the roof of Zuixian building.


    "Owner."


    Shopkeeper Qin half bowed and shouted to the people inside.


    "Come in."


    A slightly magnetic hoarse voice sounded. Shopkeeper Qin hurriedly pushed the door and entered. Then he knelt down skillfully and dared not lift his head.


    "I''ve seen my boss."


    "Shopkeeper, you don''t need a big gift. Get up quickly."


    The man is about 20 years old. He looks handsome, has starry eyes and sword eyebrows, and is wearing a purple robe. He feels very noble when he looks at it.


    "Do you know why I called you here?"


    The man took a mouthful of food and ate it slowly. He asked in a slow and unhurried tone.


    "Forgive me for being stupid. Please give me some advice."


    Shopkeeper Qin dared not go out. I don''t know why the owner who came here only half a year suddenly killed him.


    Hearing the speech, the young man picked up the tea cup and drank it slowly. "Since you don''t know, think about it."


    When shopkeeper Qin heard the speech, he knew that his boss was angry. He continued to kneel and quickly turned his mind several times.


    "Boss, but what about the Mu family?"


    "What do you say?"


    The young man put down the teacup heavily, obviously because of this.


    Shopkeeper Qin quickly pressed both sides to the ground, with their foreheads against the floor.


    "My boss, I just learned that childe Mu is in Meiyuan county. As for the Mu family, the shopkeeper of Lingyang county has been asking about it, so I neglected."


    Yipin building of Mu family is the most famous restaurant in Lingyang county. Naturally, it is also the competitor of Zuixian building.


    However, Zuixian building is far from comparable to Yipin building. Zuixian building in Lingyang county has always been suppressed.


    Of course, the matter of admiring the family is also the concern of Zui xianlou. The shopkeeper of Zuixian building in Lingyang county has been looking for opportunities to surpass and destroy Yipin building.


    "Negligence? Then you are much more careless." The young man snorted coldly and threw the salty bamboo shoots on the table on the ground.


    "What does that woman have to do with Mu Yu? I heard that she has not only made pickled bamboo shoots, but also hot and sour jelly and current cold dishes. What have you done?"


    Shopkeeper Qin was a little frightened. Unexpectedly, the owner had found Mu Yu.


    Moreover, Mu Yu''s relationship with Liu Jin was also at a loss.


    "Sorry, my boss. I''ve asked the cooks to try to make cold dishes. As for the pickled bamboo shoots, they''re not money making dishes. That cold noodles, that cold noodles..."


    When shopkeeper Qin said here, his voice became smaller and smaller.


    "What happened to the jelly?"


    The young man gave shopkeeper Qin an impatient look.


    "That jelly, our cooks here don''t think of how to make it."


    Shopkeeper Qin said, feeling a little hot on his face.


    They are the best cooks in Meiyuan county. They are ashamed to say that they can''t do what a little girl can do.


    The young man frowned and left two words, "bucket."


    Shopkeeper Qin dared not speak any more.


    The young man stood up and walked past shopkeeper Qin, ignoring shopkeeper Qin.


    Shopkeeper Qin didn''t dare to say anything until the man left for a long time, he dared to raise his head and then got up from the ground.


    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, shopkeeper Qin saw that some dishes were left on the table.


    These dishes are spelled into one word, "Cha".


    Shopkeeper Qin immediately understood the order given to him by his boss, quickly turned over the dishes, and then asked the servants to clean up.


    He himself ran to find help and secretly found out the relationship between Liu Jin and Mu Yu.


    Liu Jin just came to Zuixian building and passed by with the young man.


    "Is your shopkeeper there?"


    Liu Jin didn''t realize that the man around her was the owner of Zui xianlou, a noble person of her last life.


    A waiter nodded and asked Liu Jin to wait. He went to inform the shopkeeper.


    Liu Jin waited for a while before shopkeeper Qin hurried over.


    "Miss Liu, are you here to get the porcelain pot?" Shopkeeper Qin wondered why Liu Jin came to the door when he just asked someone to visit the relationship between Liu Jin and Mu Yu?


    "Porcelain pot? What porcelain pot?"


    Liu Jin was also stunned. She didn''t come for anything else.


    "Oh, I just arrived at your cold dish stall and bought 20 jin of cold dishes. Mr. Mu gave me a porcelain pot and brought it back. Otherwise, I can''t carry it."


    Shopkeeper Qin quickly explained, and then asked the waiter to pour tea for Liu Jin.


    "No need to pour tea. I''m here to find the shopkeeper. Can you sell me some unwanted things in the kitchen?"


    Liu Jin asked with a smile.


    Although he doesn''t have a good impression of shopkeeper Qin, Liu Jin doesn''t mind making a false deal with him if he can cooperate to make money.


    "What is it?" Shopkeeper Qin wondered that Liu Jin used to sell his things, but now Liu Jin comes to buy his things.


    "Just some chicken feet, duck feet, chicken head, duck head and neck."

 Chapter 270

    Shopkeeper Qin Leng couldn''t say a word. For a moment, his brain felt that it couldn''t turn around.


    "Chicken head, chicken feet? Duck head, duck feet, duck neck?"


    Shopkeeper Qin suspected that he had heard wrong. He looked at Liu Jin in wonder and repeated it again.


    Liu Jin nodded and told shopkeeper Qin with confirmed eyes that this was the case.


    Shopkeeper Qin frowned, then came over and asked in a low voice, "is it difficult? Does Miss Liu think you can sell this?"


    Seeing that he wanted to find out, Liu Jin smiled, "don''t you think you can''t sell this?"


    Shopkeeper Qin was stunned by Liu Jin''s question for a long time.


    Many people who raise chickens and ducks sell them whole, and when they do business in restaurants, they can only cut off the chicken head and feet, so as not to spoil the guests'' taste.


    Therefore, the restaurant loses a lot of chicken heads and duck heads every day. No one is willing to eat them.


    Since no one wants to eat, naturally no one wants to buy. If no one buys it, how can we sell it?


    This truth is so straightforward, so shopkeeper Qin didn''t know how to answer Liu Jin''s question for a while and a half.


    "Shopkeeper Qin, are you selling or not?"


    Liu Jin saw that the old fox didn''t speak for a long time, so she asked directly and waited for him to reply.


    Shopkeeper Qin heard the speech and thought for a while, "since Miss Liu wants to buy it, she naturally has to sell it. I don''t know what price Miss Liu wants? To be honest, I''ve never done this business before. I really don''t know what price to give."


    Liu Jin has two fingers.


    "Two Wen a kilo, chicken head, duck head, chicken feet, duck feet are the same. Duck neck, three Wen a kilo."


    Two Wen and three Wen are not high. Shopkeeper Qin thought a little and nodded and agreed.


    "Then at Miss Liu''s price. I''ll let the people in the kitchen leave all these things for you tonight."


    Shopkeeper Qin asked Liu Jin to have tea and took a sip of it himself.


    "Thank you very much. It''s nothing. I''ll go first."


    Liu Jin has to go to other restaurants. The more you collect, the better. Liu Jin doesn''t intend to stay in Zuixian building. He has just settled with the shopkeeper of Taihe building.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Liu, I have something else to tell you."


    It''s not easy for Liu Jin to come here. How can he let go?


    "What''s up?"


    Liu Jin sat upright again and listened to what shopkeeper Qin said below.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask. I just went to your cold vegetable stall and saw Mr. mu. Do you know him?"


    Shopkeeper Qin asked in a low voice. This is what his boss told him. He also wanted to find out as soon as possible.


    Liu Jin frowned. She thought shopkeeper Qin would ask about business cooperation. It turned out that she wanted to inquire about her gossip.


    "Yes. Why, just ask this? Then I''ll go first and have to go to another restaurant."


    Liu Jin said that, stood up and left. Shopkeeper Qin couldn''t stop him, so he had to give up.


    After all, it''s strange for him to inquire about such things. He doesn''t know Liu Jin well.


    After Liu Jin came out, she looked suspiciously at Zuixian building.


    Shopkeeper Qin actually knows Mu Yu. It seems that many people know Mu Yu.


    Liu Jin didn''t think about the reason why shopkeeper Qin asked so. She just thought it was a general gossip mind.


    She has to collect chicken feet and duck feet from other restaurants, so her mind is not on this.


    After Liu Jin walked through all the restaurants, she returned to the cold dish stall.


    In the cold dish stall, Mu Yu was sitting in a chair, looking at passers-by.


    "Why not do business?" Liu Jin glared at Mu Yu.


    She worked hard outside to talk business with the shopkeepers of those restaurants. It''s good for him to have a good time here.


    Mu Yu quickly stood up and said with a smile, "I''ve sold out."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and gathered up to have a look. Sure enough, they were all sold out.


    "OK, so you sell faster than me."


    Liu Jinxin said happily that it was not dusk yet, half an hour earlier than usual.


    The two cleaned up and were ready to go home.


    Mu Yu walked on the road and asked Liu Jin, "why did you spend most of the day as soon as you went out today? What did you do?"


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, looked at him and said, "talk about business!"


    Mu Yu looked at her and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    He really didn''t think that Liu Jin would also talk about business. After a little thought, he wanted to see how Liu Jin talked about business.


    Liu Jin smiled and strolled around the city with Mu Yu. The two of them had never been shopping together. At first, they were a little restrained, and then they gradually got better.


    It was not until it was getting dark that Liu Jin began to walk to the major restaurants.


    Then, at the back door of the restaurant, Liu Jin received bags of things.


    Mu Yu looked at it and asked curiously, "what are these?"


    Liu Jin smiled and gave the money to the waiter in the restaurant. Then she put it up and took Mu Yu away without answering.


    After walking through all the restaurants, Liu Jin has collected no less than 50 Jin.


    "This, can you carry it home for me?"


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and asked with some embarrassment.


    It''s so heavy that she can''t carry it far.


    Mu Yu nodded, put it into two baskets, picked up the burden and went home with Liu Jin.


    The two returned to the village and had a little rest. Roche brought all the food.


    "Why is it so late today? I have to light candles for dinner."


    Roche said, looking at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin smiled. "Something''s wrong. I saw some interesting things when I sent cold dishes to Taihe building today."


    "What is it? Look, it''s fun for you." Roche smiled and gave Liu Jin a bowl of rice.


    Now their family''s life is much better. They eat white rice.


    "I''ll show you after dinner."


    Liu Jin smiled and hurriedly urged Roche and Mu Yu to eat quickly.


    However, both Mu Yu and Luo Shi were aroused by Liu Jin''s curiosity and asked while eating.


    "Master Mu doesn''t know?" Luo Shi saw that Liu Jin didn''t say, so he looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu smiled and shook his head. "I only smell the smell of poultry. Moreover, there are some blood stains. It looks like chickens and ducks."


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he guessed by guessing.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and couldn''t help smiling.


    After dinner, Luo and Mu followed Liu Jin to see what it was.


    Liu Jin wouldn''t let her see it. She specially asked Roche not to go into the kitchen. She wanted to work in the kitchen.


    Roche had to nod his head and wait in the yard.


    Liu Jin asked Mu Yu to come in and burn her a large pot of hot water, while she poured the contents of the package into a large wooden basin.


    Mu Yu covered the pot and looked back. He saw a basin of chicken heads, duck heads and many feet. His face was much pale.


    "You, how did you get these things?"


    Mu Yu couldn''t believe what he saw.

 Chapter 271

    Liu Jin took a look at him and said calmly, "why? I''m scared?"


    In this dark night, I''m afraid that normal people will be frightened when I suddenly see the heads and feet of so many poultry.


    Therefore, Liu Jin insisted on not letting Roche see, just didn''t want her to be frightened.


    However, she didn''t expect that a man as big as Mu Yu could be frightened.


    Mu Yu frowned slightly, "I''m not afraid, but what are you doing with these?"


    Mu Yu has seen all the terrible things. These chicken heads and duck heads really can''t scare him. He was more puzzled and wondered. It was estimated that no woman would collect so many chicken heads and duck heads except Liu Jin.


    "Of course it works. You''ll know later."


    Liu Jin said and pulled out the fine hair on the chicken head and duck head by the faint candle light.


    It takes a lot of effort to pull out a large wooden basin. After seeing it, Mu Fu squatted down and learned from Liu Jin to deal with these chicken heads and duck heads.


    As for those chicken feet and duck feet, don''t bother too much. Although it''s a little dirty, it only needs to be cleaned.


    "Go and fetch me a bucket of water and wash away the blood."


    All these filthy things were covered with blood and began to smell bad.


    Mu Yu hurriedly answered and soon brought a bucket of cold water and poured it into the wooden basin.


    Liu Jin almost grabbed the chicken head and duck head from the blood, and then carefully removed the fine hairs on it.


    After all, these things should be sold at that time, so that people can see that there are hairs on them. I''m afraid that guests won''t buy them after they see them.


    The two men were almost busy until the second half of the night. At Roche''s urging, they dealt with all the debris.


    Then Liu Jin poured these pieces into the pot, blanched them with the hot water in the pot, and immediately picked them up.


    There is no need to blanch the head and feet for too long. After the skin of the duck neck is removed, blanch it for a long time to remove the blood stains on it.


    After all the water was boiled, Liu Jin fished it into a wooden basin and asked Mu Yu to pour the water and cook it again.


    Mu Yu immediately moved and didn''t care at all about the fact that it was late.


    Roche saw it outside and urged it again.


    I''m going to do business in the city tomorrow. Why don''t I sleep in the middle of the night?


    Mu explained a few words to her, poured all the water, washed the pot, and then continued to boil water.


    "What are you going to do next? Tell me, I''ll come, you go back to bed first."


    Mu Yu saw that Liu Jin yawned from time to time, and some were not willing to make her so tired.


    Liu Jin shook her head. The next step is the most important process. If it is bad, these things will be lost today, and they will be busy in vain tonight.


    When the water was about to boil, Liu Jin pinched all the prepared seasonings and put them in.


    This is the main guarantee for the taste of the finished product after making the brine.


    Mu Yu took a look and knew what Liu Jin wanted. He quickly helped hand over spices.


    Liu Jin is very cautious in the process of making brine. A good brine can get twice the result with half the effort.


    She made it many times in her last life, so it''s easy to do it.


    Mu Yu saw that Liu Jin''s pot of marinade was mainly dry pepper, which came down the most, and even the pepper inside floated on it.


    Then add red koji rice water and the fresh soup left at home to cook, and boil many spices in the pot.


    Looking at this pot of reddish brown brine, Mu Yu also felt very novel.


    The first grade building of his family has not used brine, but he has never seen brine of this color. Generally, the brine will not put so many chili peppers, and the spices are relatively monotonous. They are not as elaborate as Liu Jin.


    Relatively speaking, the more spices are put, the more flavor changes. It is difficult to control and control, and it is more difficult to achieve the taste you want.


    "Turn down the ignition."


    Liu Jin said to Mu Yu that her spirit was all focused on the pot. When she spoke, Mu Yu didn''t know whether she was talking to herself or to him.


    However, Mu Yu squatted down obediently according to her words and fiddled with the fire in the stove a few times, which made the fire smaller.


    He secretly glanced at Liu Jin around him. Liu Jin stared at the pot of brine, as if she was the only one in the world.


    This made Mu Yu a little unhappy. Then he tilted his head and deliberately approached Liu Jin and sniffed.


    At this time, Liu Jin still has a lot of blood stains when dealing with chicken head and duck head. This smell is absolutely bad.


    However, Mu Yu didn''t mind and leaned her head gently against Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin seemed to react and looked down at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu looked at her all the time. They looked at each other. Mu Yu smiled gently with infinite love in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin was a little embarrassed and said, "just stay with me for a while, just a minute."


    "It''s all right. I''m willing to accompany you to the end of the world."


    Mu Yu immediately replied and grinned with satisfaction.


    "Poor mouth." Liu Jin was happy, but she pretended to be angry and scolded.


    The brine was boiled over a low fire for two hours. During this period, Liu Jin also added some spices from time to time.


    She held the candlestick in one hand and looked at the brine in the pot in the other. Once the color changed, she immediately took action.


    Moreover, mu can see from below that she takes a breath from time to time, obviously trying the aroma of the brine.


    A top chef can recognize what spices have been used from the fragrance. From the taste, Liu Jin can judge which spices are missing in her brine, which spices have been boiled off and need to be added.


    In Mu''s opinion, Liu Jin is already a top cook. He really couldn''t figure out how this little village girl became a top chef?


    I''m afraid none of these spices can recognize them when they are taken to the village and asked others.


    At dawn, the brine was finally cooked.


    Liu Jin took a little with a copper spoon and tried, but she still felt a little worse.


    "It''s really delicious. I''ve never seen such delicious marinade before. Let me try it too."


    After watching all night, Mu also wanted to see if the result was worth it.


    However, judging from the color and aroma, the brine is absolutely no problem.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and tasted it for mu Yu. Although Mu Yu''s cooking is not superb, he has a unique taste and has eaten a lot of good things.


    Mu Yu also tasted it and his face changed a little.


    "So spicy, so fragrant, so..."


    Mu Yu thought the taste was really strange. He had never felt so hot that he was hearty.


    "Is it refreshing?"


    Liu Jin naturally has this feeling, but she has not seen it, so she calms down.


    "Yes, it''s hot enough and refreshing." Mu Yu nodded. The brine gave him the impact of this taste.

 Chapter 272

    "You all come out."


    A voice suddenly sounded in the yard.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu looked at each other in amazement, then put out the fire and walked out of the kitchen.


    Roche was very angry when he saw two people.


    "I urged you several times last night. What if you don''t sleep well and your body breaks down? Young master Mu and jin''er are used to being wild. You can''t let her go."


    Seeing Mu Yu, Roche''s anger almost disappeared in an instant.


    But when he looked at Liu Jin, there was still a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Liu Jin smiled bitterly and knew that her mother was reluctant to give up herself.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. I''m making new food. We can sell more money in the future."


    "What''s the use of more money? If you don''t sleep like this, your body will collapse. What can your mother do in the future?"


    Roche''s worry naturally has her reason, "what food must be busy at night? It can''t be done during the day?"


    Liu Jin didn''t dare to explain again. She secretly pulled Mu Yu''s and asked him to answer.


    Roche has always been very kind to mu. If Mu answers, she won''t get angry.


    Mu Yu understood and said sincerely, "not in the future."


    Roche listened and was no longer angry with Mu Yu''s promise.


    "Go and lie down and I''ll cook for you. Don''t do business today. Have a good sleep for me."


    Roche said, going into the kitchen.


    Suddenly, she stopped, "what''s the smell? Why is it so fragrant?"


    "Jin''er''s brine is delicious."


    Mu Yu smiled and went back to his room.


    Liu Jin hurried into the kitchen and covered the broken things that had been treated and pickled with sauce. In order not to let Roche uncover it, Liu Jin specially took some stones and pressed them on it.


    "Dead girl, God is mysterious."


    Luo Shi smiled and scolded. Seeing Liu Jin''s nervous appearance, he felt a little funny.


    Liu Jin was also afraid of scaring Roche and smiled.


    "The things inside should be pressed and pickled. You can''t open them. Remember, mom, don''t spoil my good deeds."


    Roche nodded. Since Liu Jin said so, how dare she break the result that her daughter didn''t sleep all night?


    "Jin''er, your marinade is really delicious. How about my mother marinating a chicken for you today?"


    Luo Shi smelled the brine and wanted to taste it. He quickly proposed to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin immediately shook her head and refused.


    "Mom, don''t move my marinade. I''m still useful."


    Roche had to nod when he heard the speech.


    After pouring the brine into a wooden bucket, Roche began to make breakfast.


    Liu Jin returned to the room, changed a suit of clothes, and then lay down and narrowed for a while.


    When Liu Jin woke up, it was already after noon.


    Liu Jin hurriedly got up and shouted, "Mom, why don''t you wake me up?"


    Luo Shi heard the speech and came in from outside. Seeing Liu Jin''s flustered appearance, he hurriedly said, "master Mu told me not to call you. He has gone to the city with cold dishes. Let me tell you to have a good rest. Everything has him. You are satisfied. He is a noble son. I''m afraid he has more change a month than you do a month''s business!"


    Although Roche doesn''t understand the current situation of the Mu family, it''s certainly not difficult for Mu to ask for tens of twenty cents a month based on the details of the Mu family.


    Liu Jin looked up proudly at the speech. "Otherwise, do you think your daughter is a bargain? He doesn''t pay more, and I don''t see him!"


    Looking at the proud Liu Jin, Luo Shi patted Liu Jin''s arm gently, "see what you can do. Be careful. If master Mu likes other women, you won''t have time to cry."


    "I see. Haven''t I started learning to dress up?"


    Liu Jin tooted her mouth, "are you his mother or my mother?"


    "Still talk back? I really don''t know how childe Mu likes you. You''ve been blessed for years."


    Luo smiled and scolded Liu Jin, and loved Mu Yu to the extreme.


    "Wow, are you such a mother? You look so bright when you belittle your daughter?"


    Liu Jin was also happy to see that Roche liked Mu Yu so much that she would not be hindered even if she married Mu Yu in the future.


    "If I don''t belittle you, you will go to heaven. I tell you, if you miss the marriage of master mu, I won''t skin you."


    Roche hates iron but not steel. Why can''t this daughter learn from other village girls?


    Now she is really afraid that the admirers will look down on Liu Jin. Because Liu Jin can''t do embroidery at all except cooking. She has to find someone else to make clothes in the future.


    It''s easy for my mother-in-law''s family to pick hair.


    Liu Jin not only didn''t reflect on herself, but also looked indifferent to master mu. How could Roche not worry?


    "Well, well, I remember everything."


    Liu Jin had to surrender, or Roche would continue to talk about her for most of the day and ask her to be nice to mu.


    After eating some rice, Liu Jin went into the kitchen again.


    It''s almost time. These poultry fragments have been pickled for more than five hours since last night.


    Liu Jin took out the broken poultry, put it into the brine, and then cook it slowly over a low heat in the pot.


    After a while, the smell of the brine floated out. With the meat flavor, it was more attractive.


    Roche was peeling beans in the house. He couldn''t help laughing at the smell.


    Her daughter can make such a sweet smell. She won''t worry about marrying out with this skill in the future.


    She is proud of Liu Jin now.


    "Hmm? Sister Luo, what is your family doing here? Why is it so fragrant?"


    Someone passed by Liu Jin''s house and smelled the smell from the kitchen. He couldn''t help sniffing his nose and asked.


    A man asked, and when the neighbors heard it, they all came together and asked curiously what it was.


    Roche shook his head. "I don''t know. Jin''er is tossing around alone in the kitchen. I don''t know what she''s doing."


    After listening, some people praised Liu Jin''s good cooking and the things she made were really fragrant.


    Old lady Li also came and smelled the fragrance. She said in a cold voice, "this Liu Jin doesn''t know what evil she was. Suddenly she will do so many things. Her mother Luo doesn''t know, and she doesn''t know where she learned it. It must be a monster."


    Old lady Li always couldn''t see Liu Jin well. At this time, she spread rumors secretly.


    Most people don''t believe it, but a small number of people think it makes sense after listening to it.


    Not to mention Roche, no one in the whole Qingshui village will. Although the old Liu family and the Tang family are doing jelly business, they are all taught by Liu Jin.


    Who and where did Liu Jin learn from the beginning? How did she do this?


    People don''t believe that Liu Jin can make these novel and delicious food again and again.

 Chapter 273

    Rumors can''t be put out together.


    The more you put it out, the more powerful the rumor will become, as if it is getting closer and closer to the truth.


    Liu Jin didn''t know this, but concentrated on marinating poultry fragments in the kitchen.


    Roche did not go out and worked at home.


    They are their own people. They don''t go out much. They occasionally sit in the Tang family.


    At this time, Aunt Wang rushed in from outside.


    "Oh, no, No."


    Aunt Wang hurriedly said, and when she saw Roche, she grabbed it.


    "Why not? What happened?"


    Luo Shi looked blankly. Seeing Aunt Wang in such a hurry, things must be not simple.


    "Jin''er, where''s jin''er?" Aunt Wang looked for it again. She didn''t see Liu Jin and asked quickly.


    "In the kitchen, what''s the matter with you? It''s so hot that you didn''t even say a word clearly."


    Roche was very confused, but she could see that Aunt Wang looked worried, and it seemed to have something to do with Liu Jin.


    "Old lady Li in the village talks nonsense and says that Liu Jin is possessed by a monster, so she will make these unheard of food. Now, many women in the village are talking about it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid people in the village will treat jin''er as a monster."


    Aunt Wang just said something.


    "How could this happen? Which monster is as kind as my jin''er? This is nonsense."


    "Oh, that''s what I said. However, jin''er''s ability to eat for no reason will inevitably make people disbelieve!"


    Roche frowned slightly after listening.


    She was also surprised that Liu Jin made food she had never heard of again and again, but she didn''t think Liu Jin was different.


    This is her daughter.


    Liu Jin came over from the kitchen and looked at Aunt Wang with a slight frown.


    She heard what she just said.


    She didn''t encounter these things before, because at that time, she was surrounded by people who didn''t know her past.


    Unlike people here, everyone knows her past, so they have great doubts about her recent behavior.


    At this time, if you don''t give an explanation, I''m afraid they will be regarded as monsters by the people in these villages.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin had no choice for a moment, so she had to wait for Mu to come back and talk to Mu again.


    "Jin''er, just be there. Did you hear what I just said? What can I do?"


    Aunt Wang said anxiously that she regarded Liu Jin as her own person and was not willing to see Liu Jin stigmatized.


    "Ignore it first. Lizheng and the elders won''t easily believe these rumors. Can''t the people in the village do it, then I''m not allowed to do it?"


    Liu Jin replied and then went back to work in the kitchen.


    Liu Jin''s words also have a certain truth. What no one can do in this world does not mean that no one can do it in the future. Don''t people make a lot of things little by little?


    However, the people in the village may not listen, and Liu Jin has made two things in one breath, which has aroused great suspicion.


    Roche and Aunt Wang looked at each other with a worried look in their eyes.


    This matter is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If the villagers in the village think so, Liu Jin may not even go out of this door.


    "Hey." Aunt Wang sighed. She and Roche stared for a while, but there was no solution. They had to go back and think about a way.


    Roche sent her out and saw several women outside pointing out their house from time to time. He knew that the rumor was spreading more and more widely.


    She is worried now, but she can see that Liu Jin is still in the kitchen and has nothing to do. She continues to toss her brine. Since she is gradually safer in her heart.


    Subconsciously, Roche felt that nothing could embarrass her daughter. Liu Jin has never been afraid. There must be some countermeasures.


    Besides, even if Liu Jin has no countermeasures, isn''t there still childe mu?


    Childe Mu has seen a lot of things in the world and has great methods. He is sure to be able to solve this matter.


    At the thought of Mu Yu, Roche suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    People in the village think it''s incredible that Liu Jin cooked these foods. However, if Mu Yu taught Liu Jin, who else dares to doubt it?


    Mu Yu is the son of a rich family. It''s normal to meet these.


    At the thought of this, Roche made up his mind to talk to Mu when Mu came back and ask Mu to help solve the rumor.


    At dusk, Mu Yu came back.


    As soon as he saw Mu Yu, Roche immediately greeted him, pulled Mu Yu aside and discussed it quietly.


    Mu Yu frowned after listening.


    Before, he couldn''t understand why Liu Jin made these things, and looked at her as if she had done it long ago. It was very skilled.


    Now someone in the village has found the strange place of Liu Jin, which will happen sooner or later.


    Mu Yu thought for a moment. Now is not the time to get to the bottom of the matter. The most important thing is to help Liu Jin settle the matter so that no one will make trouble for Liu Jin.


    "Aunt, just as you said, I taught jin''er. I''ll talk to jin''er and see if she agrees. Maybe she has another way."


    Mu Yu felt that she had to go through Liu Jin''s consent. After all, Liu Jin thought it out by herself. It can''t be denied that she may have other explanations.


    It would be great if Liu Jin could tell her secret. A truth is much more reliable than a hundred lies.


    Roche nodded, agreed with Mu''s statement, and asked Mu to go into the kitchen to talk to Liu Jin.


    Mu Yu walked into the kitchen, smelled a smell and smiled at Liu Jin.


    "It smells good."


    "Are you back?" Liu Jin glanced at him, then covered the lid and continued to pickle.


    She has been busy with everything. There are six more barrels in the kitchen, each containing the same food.


    "I''m back. Besides, I''ve heard some gossip."


    Mu Yu nodded a little, and Liu Jin knew what he was talking about.


    "Well, this matter needs to be handled well. I grew up under their attention. Most of them know what I will do. It''s hard to hide it."


    Liu Jin frowned and said that she had just thought about it. It was inappropriate to say anything.


    Mu Yu saw this, so he put forward Luo''s idea to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin listened and looked at Mu Yu, "will it trouble you?"


    Liu Jin didn''t think about it, but she was also afraid that Mu Yu couldn''t accept it.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and smiled. "Your trouble is my trouble. If you don''t have trouble, I don''t have trouble."


    Liu Jin was so sweet that she was embarrassed to see Mu Yu.


    "Then listen to you and say it to the outside. You tell me something you''ve seen, and then I try to do it."


    Liu Jin said that when someone asked Mu Yu, Mu Yu didn''t know.

 Chapter 274

    Mu Yu got Liu Jin''s approval and went out to talk to Roche.


    Roche called Aunt Wang again and began to reply to the rumor under Mu Yu''s arrangement.


    The specious reply makes people sound unable to identify the true and false, because Mu''s identity is there. People can doubt Liu Jin, but they can''t doubt Mu Yu. Can Mu childe be at the same level as them?


    Liu Jin didn''t know this. She just wanted to make the marinated duck neck, duck head and duck feet, and then bring them to the city to sell.


    That night, when she finished it.


    Mu Yu and Luo Shi were sitting and waiting in the room. Tang Jiaojiao, Tang erqiang and Aunt Wang were also called over.


    They are all experimenters of Liu Jin''s new products. If they all feel delicious, there will be no problem.


    Liu Jin put the duck neck on a plate, took a few chicken feet and duck feet, and brought them to the main room.


    As for the duck head and chicken head, Liu Jin was afraid that these people wouldn''t move, so she didn''t bring it out at all.


    "Come on, have a taste of the duck neck and chicken feet."


    When they looked, they saw some black things on the plate. If Liu Jin didn''t say it, they really couldn''t think of the duck neck.


    "It smells good."


    Tang erqiang said a word, and then took a piece to eat under the sign of Liu Jin.


    Aunt Wang was disgusted at first. After all, it was the duck neck where there were more bones than meat.


    But when she saw that Tang erqiang and Tang Jiaojiao ate with relish, she ate with them.


    Roche and Mu Yu naturally want to do it. Others can not support Liu Jin, but they must support Liu Jin.


    After five people ate one piece, they all unconsciously looked into the fat man.


    Liu Jin mixed some sugar water and brought it to everyone at this time.


    These people took it, took a sip and couldn''t wait to grab the plate again.


    Liu Jin himself sat down, tasted a piece and smiled.


    This is the result she wants. It''s hot enough.


    After eating two pieces, Mu Yu stopped, nodded and said, "it''s really good. The more you eat, the more you want to eat. I''ve also eaten many strange snacks everywhere. You''re the first one in spicy."


    "Well, delicious."


    Tang erqiang is not so eloquent as Mu Yu. He just gives a simple answer, which represents all the praise in his heart at this time.


    Tang Jiaojiao sucked her saliva, which was obviously spicy. But she didn''t give in. She didn''t even have time to say praise, so she picked up a duck''s foot.


    Duck feet were the first to be eaten.


    Liu Jin looked forward to it, looked at her in a dilemma, chewed the duck''s claws and smiled gently.


    "Why are you so stupid? Look how your mother eats."


    Aunt Wang quickly grabbed one and ate it like a mold.


    In the past, the family was poor, and the duck''s and chicken''s claws might not be able to eat, so Aunt Wang chewed very hard, and didn''t let go of any tendons and meat.


    "I didn''t expect that the dull duck claws used to be so delicious now."


    Aunt Wang said, sucking her saliva, which was very hot.


    "Drink some water."


    Liu Jin hurriedly advised that it would be bad if her voice was burned.


    "Then I''ll try chicken feet."


    Roche took a look at how few duck feet were left, and turned his attention to the chicken feet.


    Mu Yu followed her and chose chicken feet. They chewed and ate very spicy.


    After eating, they couldn''t stop looking at Liu Jin.


    "Is it delicious?" Liu Jin asked with a smile, although he knew the answer from their behavior.


    "It''s delicious. I''ve never eaten so spicy and delicious."


    Aunt Wang replied immediately.


    Tang Jiaojiao nodded, "it''s delicious, sister jin''er. When can I have some more?"


    "Jiao Jiao, how can you always eat other people''s food?" Tang erqiang was embarrassed and scolded Tang Jiaojiao.


    Tang Jiaojiao tooted her mouth, some dissatisfied.


    "Jiao Jiao comes to me whenever she wants to eat."


    Liu Jin spoiled and said. Luo Shi and Aunt Wang looked and laughed.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back first."


    Aunt Wang looked at the sky and said goodbye to Roche. Roche sent the three of them out.


    "Are you going to take it into town tomorrow?"


    Mu Yu asked Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin thought for a moment and said, "take it into the city, but don''t sell it. I''ll take it to several shopkeepers and ask them to sell it for me. Although I sold it for less money, it sold more, and it wasn''t troublesome."


    He always takes him to set up a stall in the city. He can''t buy much money, and he''s tired. Liu Jin thought about it all day. Finally, she decided to sell it to those restaurants and let them sell it by themselves.


    Maybe the people in the restaurant will sell at a higher price, but as long as she can make money herself.


    Mu Yu nodded, and he agreed.


    "You''re right. It''s right. The only difficulty is that you have to be careful to be known by those people. You know how you make it. If they imitate it, it will have a great impact on you."


    Liu Jin also knows this. There are a lot of marinated duck and chicken. She can also eat the duck neck, chicken feet and duck feet.


    It''s just that I haven''t thought of selling these separately.


    Many such things are thrown away in the restaurant every day. Only some beggars pick them up and cook them.


    However, Liu Jin used the brine boiled all night. She didn''t believe that others could make it easily.


    If someone can do it, she can''t do it. She can do business with half of people at most.


    After negotiation, they decided to take some into the city tomorrow to taste for the shopkeepers of those restaurants, and then sign a good deal with them, and then sell them directly to the restaurants.


    Early the next morning, Liu Jin went to the city to sell cold dishes with Mu Yu, and brought many marinated chicken heads and duck feet.


    After arriving in the city, Liu Jin set up a stall and asked Mu Yu to take care of it. She went to talk business with the shopkeepers herself.


    Mu Yu wanted to follow, but he was embarrassed to bother Luo Dahu to see the stall, so he had to stay.


    He believed that even if Liu Jin went alone, she might not have been cheated.


    Liu Jin knew how much she wanted to sell. She didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Mu Yu gave a warning and watched Liu Jin leave.


    Liu Jin walked to Taihe building with several packages of lotus leaves and the stewed flavor.


    Although there are several restaurants in Meiyuan County, she prefers to cooperate with shopkeeper Yao Fu of Taihe building. Yao Fu was also the first to buy pickled bamboo shoots from her. It can be said that he gave her the first bucket of gold.


    Yao Fu saw Liu Jin and immediately smiled at Liu Jin.


    "Here comes the girl? Why didn''t you bring me cold dishes today?"


    Yao Fu said with a smile and made a gesture to ask a waiter to go to the cold dish stall to buy ten kilograms of cold dishes.


    "I came to give you money today."


    Liu Jin smiled and opened a lotus leaf bag to reveal the marinated duck neck inside.

 Chapter 275

    Liu Jin puts things in front of shopkeeper Yao Fu. After Yao Fu looks at them, he looks at Liu Jin suspiciously


    "Give money? Aren''t you making fun of me?"


    It must not be money. He looked at it and found that the dark, paragraph by paragraph thing seemed to be a duck''s neck.


    Two days ago, Liu Jin collected many duck necks, duck claws and chicken claws from their restaurant. He naturally thought of them.


    "What can I eat?"


    I have known Liu Jin for some time. Yao Fu thinks that most of the things Liu Jin took are related to eating.


    Liu Jin nodded slightly and motioned Yao Fu to try.


    Without doubt, Yao Fu took a pair of chopsticks and put one in his mouth.


    Most of the duck''s neck is bones. You can eat a small piece directly into your mouth, but it''s always very embarrassing to eat.


    But the spicy flavor and fragrance made Yao Fu stimulated at once.


    He simply grabbed it with his hand and chewed it. It''s very convenient.


    Liu Jin said nothing and looked at him quietly until he finished eating.


    "It''s so delicious. How on earth did you make it?" Before he finished, he grabbed another piece and bit it.


    "Don''t ask, I only ask you, is it delicious?"


    Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Yao Fu immediately said, "delicious is delicious, but it''s a little spicy."


    "How much do you want? I''ll send you a batch three days a day, if you want."


    Liu Jin said bluntly. As for what Yao Fu said, she didn''t refute at all.


    If it''s not spicy enough, it''s not delicious.


    If Yao Fu finds fault with spicy food, he won''t have a chance to let Liu Jin reduce the price.


    "How much is it?"


    The price is the key, Yao Fu hurriedly asked. As the shopkeeper of Taihe building, he naturally realized the value in it.


    "A kilo of marinated duck neck, twelve Wen."


    Liu Jin did not hesitate to quote the price in her mind.


    Yao Fu was stunned. The price really scared him.


    "This, this duck neck, are mostly bones! Isn''t this twelve Wen per kilogram as expensive as pork?"


    Yao Fu immediately wanted to lower the price. He sold Liu Jin''s duck neck for only two Wen per kilogram. Liu Jin made ten Wen when he changed hands. It was a huge profit.


    "People who come to your restaurant for dinner will still care about a few Wen?"


    Liu Jin''s answer made Yao Fu shut up immediately.


    A dish in the restaurant is not worth much, but it can sell at a much higher price. Why? Isn''t that the cook''s cooking?


    Liu Jin also dares to ask for this price because of her superb brine making ability, which is nothing wrong.


    "Let me think about it. The price is too expensive."


    Yao Fu looked hesitant.


    Liu Jin wrapped up the duck neck at this time. Yao Fu, who wanted to taste it again, had to stop and looked at Liu Jin strangely.


    "Not really? It''s not like I don''t buy it. Why don''t you put it away and try one more piece for me?"


    Yao Fu said with some feint of anger.


    Liu Jin opened another bag and said, "this is marinated duck feet. Try this again."


    When Yao Fu heard the speech, he immediately grabbed a duck foot, chewed it, and nodded again and again.


    "This is ten Wen a kilo." Liu Jin directly quoted a price, and then patted another bag on her body. "I still have stewed chicken feet here, which is also ten Wen a kilo. And chicken head and duck head, which are cheaper, seven Wen a kilo. You should think about it."


    Liu Jin threw so many things at once that Yao Fu couldn''t react for a while and a half.


    He has already eaten the duck claw and duck neck. He knows how it tastes. As for chicken feet, he can probably guess what they taste like.


    "Duck head and chicken head? How to eat them?"


    Yao Fu wondered. He had never heard that chicken head and duck head could still eat.


    Liu Jin also frowned slightly when she heard the speech.


    Chicken head and duck head can be eaten, but I''m afraid no one wants to eat it.


    Although there are pictures in wordless heavenly books, the world can''t accept them, and no one is willing to eat them.


    In this way, Liu Jin still tried not to do the chicken head and duck head business in the future.


    "It''s OK to eat. Let me show you again?"


    Liu Jin thought that it had been done anyway. If it could be sold, it would be better if it couldn''t be sold.


    With that, Liu Jin took out a duck head, half with Yao Fu, and bit the duck head.


    Duck head meat is not much. It almost eats a layer of skin, but it has a different taste when it is chewed.


    Yao Fu had a bad taste at first, but gradually he got used to the taste. The more he ate, the more he couldn''t stop.


    At this time, someone saw Yao Fu sucking with a duck head and frowning slightly.


    "Shopkeeper Yao Fu, why are you eating duck head?"


    As soon as Yao Fu saw that he was a regular customer, he gave him a duck head of Liu Jin and let him taste it.


    Under the sign of Liu Jin and Yao Fu, the guest soon fell in love and had a good time.


    After eating, Liu Jin looked at Yao Fu and waited for Yao Fu to reply.


    Yao Fu rubbed his hands. After thinking about it, he said to Liu Jin, "in this way, I want ten kilograms of duck neck, five kilograms of duck claws, five kilograms of chicken claws and three kilograms of duck head. If there is any change in the future, I''ll inform you in time."


    This brine can be kept for a long time and is not easy to break. Yao Fu wants to try some first. If the guests like it, there will be time to add it at that time.


    Liu Jin nodded. In this way, it was the cooperation of 240 Wen. This is much easier than setting up a stall to sell cold dishes for a day.


    Besides, it''s just a restaurant.


    Liu Jin then went to other restaurants to sell.


    Because the jelly and cold dishes made by Liu Jin have been heard a lot in the restaurants in Meiyuan County, the shopkeepers of these restaurants will not see Liu Jin when they hear that Liu Jin is coming.


    If you really put on airs and didn''t come to see Liu Jin, Liu Jin turned around and left without saying a word.


    One day, Liu Jin negotiated a total of nine restaurants, including Taihe building and Zuixian building.


    As for the cooperation negotiated, it is as high as 120 kilograms.


    There are several restaurants that want to order more, but Liu Jin is afraid that she can''t receive so many duck necks and claws, so she can only limit them.


    However, even so, Liu Jin should keep receiving more than 40 kilograms of materials every day before she can continuously supply them to these restaurants.


    Fortunately, this is once every three days, and it''s not very much.


    Liu Jin returned to the cold dish stall. Mu Yu was selling cold dishes. They looked at each other and smiled.


    "Back? How''s business?"


    "OK, within our ability."


    Liu Jin replied that she was worried that she didn''t know how to expand the business.


    The chicken feet, duck feet and duck necks of the whole Meiyuan county were taken over by her. There were only so many. It was really impossible to make them bigger.


    "That''s good. You can think about a more distant future within your power." Mu Yu saw that Liu Jin was not very satisfied and smiled back.

 Chapter 276

    Liu Jin remembered that this is the young master of Mu family. Maybe he has a way to expand his business.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin smiled at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yuzheng gave a guest change. Looking back, Liu Jin smiled strangely and asked what was going on.


    Seeing that there were no other guests, Liu Jin said, "you should have done a lot of business before? Tell me, if I want to sell 1000 Jin and 10000 Jin duck neck and chicken feet, where should I collect so many materials?"


    Mu Yu was stunned.


    Liu Jin broke her fingers and continued to give Mu Yu: "in Meiyuan County, in addition to restaurants, other people will also use chickens and ducks, but it is difficult to collect these materials from them. The number of restaurants alone is too small to make much brine."


    Meiyuan county is not a small county, but it can also provide so many materials. After all, a chicken has only one pair of claws, and a duck has only one neck


    Mu Yu understood Liu Jin''s meaning and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Your more than 100 kilograms may not be sold in three days. I''m afraid the restaurant will reduce orders at that time!"


    "How possible!" Liu Jin immediately said, "you''ve tasted my taste. How can you not sell 40 kilograms a day!"


    Liu Jin naturally doesn''t believe it.


    There are many people in Meiyuan county. Forty kilograms of brine can''t be sold. Does she still need to live?


    Mu Yu nodded, did not refute Liu Jin, but said with a smile: "there are many people in Meiyuan County, but there are not necessarily many people who will buy, and it is so spicy that it is impossible to eat every day."


    When Mu Yu finished, Liu Jin was silent.


    This marinade is delicious, but it''s just a quick mouth. It can''t be eaten as rice or every day.


    Therefore, this brine can''t sell 50 or 60 kilograms a day like cold dishes.


    "That forty Jin can also be sold."


    Convinced, Liu Jin continued to argue.


    "Well, it can sell. But more, I think it''s hanging."


    Mu Yu didn''t argue with Liu Jin at all. With such a sentence, Liu Jin didn''t know how to go on.


    No matter how much, it must not be sold out, and she has no materials to make it.


    "Then you say, how can I make this business bigger?"


    "When you earn money, it''s not too late to think about this problem. Look at those large businesses, they all stand firm step by step and begin to expand. If you are ambitious at the beginning, things are easy to happen."


    Mu Yu said with a smile, but he liked Liu Jin''s ambitious behavior.


    Liu Jin tooted her mouth.


    In fact, she also knows that it''s hard to earn one or two silver in three days.


    However, she wants to help Mu Yu deal with his stepmother as soon as possible. She can''t do without money.


    If she became the richest man in Meiyuan county like her previous life, she would be much more confident of Fu Mu''s stepmother.


    Now Mu Yu''s brother has an engagement with the daughter of the richest man in Lingyang County, so mu Yu is even more dangerous. Only by mastering certain abilities as soon as possible can I compete with Mu Yu''s stepmother.


    Mu Yu obviously didn''t think Liu Jin had so many thoughts, and didn''t know that she was for herself. She just kindly persuaded her.


    At this time, a guest asked Liu Jin how much cold dishes were.


    Liu Jin looked at some eyes. It was estimated that she came for the first time, so she replied to him enthusiastically.


    "These cold dishes are seven Wen a kilo. Whatever you choose will do."


    "So expensive? It''s only five Wen a kilo over there. I don''t want it."


    With that, the man left without looking back.


    Liu Jin was stunned and looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu also smiled awkwardly. "When I came here today, someone came to ask the price from time to time, and then left. It seems that others are also doing cold dishes."


    "Others are doing it?" Liu Jin didn''t teach others how to make this cold dish. Only Roche knew it.


    Some people are selling cold dishes, which shows that some people are jealous. They also learn from Liu Jin to mix pepper with various dishes and sell them.


    Mu Yu saw Liu Jin thinking all the time and knew what Liu Jin was thinking.


    "Let''s see what happens tomorrow." He opened his mouth and said, Liu Jin has been running for most of the day. Now he still has to run. It''s really too tired.


    Liu Jin nodded and had to give up the idea.


    She was curious about what kind of cold dishes the sudden competitor made.


    However, this is also tomorrow.


    Looking at the cold dishes, it seems that there are still a lot left. Liu Jin thinks it''s not easy to take them back, so he can''t deal with them.


    "In this way, we pick these things and go to those restaurants. While we can help you collect today''s brine materials, we can also ask them if they want to dispose of the cold dishes at a low price." Mu Yu suggested.


    Liu Jin nodded after listening.


    It''s getting late now. I can''t sell the remaining cold dishes again. I might as well go back early.


    Mu Yu cleaned up a little, then picked up the burden and walked to each restaurant.


    Liu Jin followed in front of him and asked him if he was tired from time to time.


    "Why don''t we take a break?"


    "Not tired. That''s how I used to go shopping with my father. At that time, my father carried a burden in front and I followed."


    Mu Yu seemed to recall the past and smiled more strongly.


    Liu Jin looked at his smile and knew that he should have a good relationship with his father.


    "Isn''t your family always rich?"


    Liu Jin thought that Mu Yu had been well-off since childhood. Unexpectedly, his childhood was not as rich as he thought.


    "At that time, my family was poor and my uncle lost all the things left by my grandfather. My father tried his best to turn around and took me everywhere to find business opportunities. Later, he gradually got better."


    Mu Yu smiled and said, "although those days were very hard, I was very happy."


    Liu Jin nodded. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu had such a past.


    "Later, the family environment was better, and my stepmother came back with my brother."


    When Mu Yu mentioned this, his face became a little indifferent.


    "Back?" There seems to be something wrong with Liu Jin catching the word.


    Mu Yu didn''t hide it, and then said, "well, my stepmother hated my father''s poverty and the family was declining, so she took my second brother away. But later, my family gradually improved, and she couldn''t remarry, so she came back to find my father. My father didn''t have the heart to drive my second brother out, and finally agreed to her return."


    Liu Jin felt angry after listening.


    This mu Yu stepmother is really not a good thing.


    Mu Laozi can probably see through. He just read it for the sake of a child, so he endured it, but he won''t have a good face for his wife.


    Unfortunately, Mu''s stepmother is definitely a schemer. As soon as Mu''s father died, the whole industry of Mu''s family was basically controlled by her.


    Mu Yu was pestered by her assassins. She didn''t go back until not long ago and missed the best opportunity.

 Chapter 277

    Finally, there were some cold dishes left. Liu Jin had no choice but to take them back to see if anyone in the village wanted them and send some to the villagers.


    The two hurried back to Qingshui village before the sun was about to set.


    Liu Jin sent the rest of the cold dishes and several bags of brine to Lizheng''s home and Sanyou''s hometown.


    By the time she got home, it was completely dark.


    "I can''t sell cold dishes tonight. Why? Should I cook less tomorrow?" Roche asked Liu Jin at dinner.


    In addition to working at home, Roche helps make cold dishes.


    Liu Jin has prepared the main chili oil, so she just needs to wash the dishes, cut them a little, and then soak them in chili oil for a while.


    Liu Jin nodded slightly at the speech.


    Since it can''t be sold now, it really needs to reduce some portions. Otherwise, people don''t have to take it out and give it to others like today.


    After thinking about it, Liu Jin said, "just 20 pounds less."


    I''ve been selling 60 Jin before. Now that I have a competitor, I''ll simply lose 20 jin to ensure that I can sell all of them.


    Roche was not happy after listening.


    "It''s a lot of ten jin. If you lose twenty Jin at once, won''t others take advantage of it?"


    Ten jin is seventy Wen. How could Roche be willing to let go?


    Seventy Wen a day. In a month, that''s more than twenty-two.


    Liu Jin saw her face unwilling and said, "guess how much halogen I sold today?"


    Luo Shi was stunned and then said, "didn''t you just take a little into the city? Five kilograms at most."


    "Cough," Liu Jin coughed. It seemed that what he said was not quite right. He quickly corrected it, "I didn''t sell it today, but I just gave it to the shopkeepers of various restaurants."


    Roche frowned and said nothing.


    She has eaten it. It must be delicious. But Liu Jin took so much to try for others. Isn''t it worth it?


    If you want to try, you can also find people in the village. There are so many people in the village. If you give me something to try, won''t you be able to win over people?


    Now there are all kinds of strange rumors about Liu Jin in the village. It''s time to buy people''s hearts.


    Liu Jin smiled and saw that Roche stopped talking. She also knew what she was thinking.


    "After I gave them these marinades, they asked me for them one after another. Nine restaurants asked me for 120 kilograms of marinades in total."


    "So much? How much do you charge for a kilo?" Roche was startled.


    Mu Yu was also curious about what price Liu Jin set for these things.


    These things are not worth money. When they are collected, they are almost a Wen or two a kilo. When you sell this, you have to take care of how much you want to sell.


    "Guess!"


    When they were interested, Liu Jin suddenly stopped talking and hooked up the curiosity of Roche and Mu Yu.


    "Seven Wen a catty?"


    Roche also knows that these things are not worth money. They are about the same price as cold vegetables.


    So she quoted the price of cold dishes.


    Liu Jin nodded, "the cheapest one, that is, marinated chicken head and marinated duck head, is seven Wen a kilo."


    "You also stewed chicken head and duck head? You girl, no wonder you didn''t let me see it. It''s for this."


    Roche suddenly realized that he finally understood five of the six barrels of brine in the kitchen.


    Liu Jin smiled at her. She didn''t want to say anything.


    "The cheapest one costs seven Wen a kilo. Then, you sell chicken feet and duck feet for eight Wen?" Roche waited for a while, and seeing that Mu didn''t guess, he continued to ask.


    "Ten Wen a kilo. I don''t sell eight Wen." Liu Jin immediately raised some volume.


    Roche was shocked, and Mu Yu was also slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, those restaurants are willing to buy at such a high price.


    "The most delicious duck neck, you should have given the price of twelve Wen?"


    Mu Yu asked at this time.


    "Smart." Liu Jin smiled and praised Mu Yu.


    Roche''s chin is falling.


    The duck neck, which was collected for two Wen per kilogram, was marinated and sold for twelve Wen per kilogram. This round trip can make a profit of ten Wen.


    "I roughly calculated that although these goods are delivered once every three days, there are more than one or two silver in three days. In a month, as long as we work harder, we can earn eleven Liang."


    Liu Jin smiled so that her eyes were almost crescent moon.


    Roche was also giggling with joy. She had never seen so much silver before.


    "There is also the cold dish business. If you stick to it, you can earn about nine liang of silver a month."


    Mu Yu also said that after his observation these days, he probably knew the purchasing power of Meiyuan county.


    It''s not difficult to sell 50 Jin a day, including those in Taihe restaurant and other restaurants. If there is no competitor, 60 kg is a safe thing.


    "That adds up to twenty liang of silver a month." Liu Jin clapped her hand happily, then looked at Mu Yu, "then, do you have more monthly money in the previous month?"


    She was curious. How much was Mu Yu''s monthly money before? If he could buy and sell the silver he saved, he would save a lot of things.


    Mu Yu listened, smiled and didn''t answer.


    When Liu Jin saw his appearance, she immediately raised her willow eyebrows.


    "Tell me, what was your monthly money before?"


    "My father said that I can take the silver from all the branches of Yipin building as long as it won''t cause inconvenience to the turnover of the restaurant."


    Mu Yu hesitated and finally said truthfully.


    Luo Shi listened and whispered to Liu Jin, "in a restaurant, the deposit should be more than twenty-two?"


    Liu Jin opened a restaurant in her previous life. In addition to buying food materials every day, the restaurant should also prepare some silver deposits in case.


    Her restaurant was also built little by little from a small restaurant, but at least there were more than one hundred and two pieces of cash. Later, the restaurant became bigger and received five or sixty liang of silver every day.


    Judging from the current situation of the Mu family, the first-class restaurant is also one of the best restaurants. It is very common to earn fifty-two Liang a day.


    One month''s hard work is not half of the day''s work in other people''s restaurants.


    Liu Jin was a little discouraged after she thought about it.


    You are so rich.


    "Then lend me some money. I want to set up a restaurant to do business!" Liu Jin whispered.


    She is working so hard to earn money now, just want to save some silver as soon as possible, and then go to Meiyuan county to find a place to do restaurant business.


    With her craft, she can definitely do a good job in the restaurant.


    Hearing Liu Jin''s words, Luo Shi was stunned. She never thought about it.


    Mu Yu''s face flashed a happy look, but he soon covered it up.


    "Now my stepmother is in charge. I can''t take money from those restaurants at will."

 Chapter 278

    Liu Jin smelled the speech and sighed. Sure enough, things were not so simple.


    Roche didn''t care, because it was too far away to open a restaurant or something.


    "Jin''er, what are you talking about? You should be ready now and learn how to teach your husband and children. Otherwise, I don''t see who dares to ask you at that time."


    Roche gave a quick reprimand.


    Liu Jin listened, smiled and looked at Mu Yu. Mu Yu saw her eyes and looked forward to her provocation. The meaning was obvious.


    "Aunt Luo, don''t worry, I''ll be waiting for jin''er all the time."


    Roche was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He said good with a smile, and then advised: "OK, eat quickly. If you don''t eat again, it will be cold."


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu with satisfaction and finally didn''t embarrass her.


    She likes this feeling very much now, which Xun Ziyu has never given her before.


    Perhaps, because Xun Ziyu never loved her in the last life. He never admires the gentle look in his eyes at this time.


    After dinner, Liu Jin rested.


    Mu Yu also went back to his room to read. Liu Jin said today''s words to Luo Shi.


    Today, neither Liu Jin nor Mu Yu is in the village. Luo Shi and Aunt Wang spoke a lot in the village, and many people gradually relieved their doubts.


    Of course, Liu Jin can''t make so many delicious things. It''s the blessing of Childe mu.


    In addition to envy and jealousy, everyone no longer doubted Liu Jin.


    After all, there was nothing special about Liu Jin before Mr. Mu came. All of Liu Jin''s strange food was after childe Mu came. It''s normal to be instructed by childe mu.


    Under the suppression of Li Zheng and the three elders, the storm soon dissipated.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu continue to do cold dish business. Because the brine is sold through the restaurant, no one knows that it was cooked by Liu Jin.


    The days passed day by day, and more than two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Liu Jin and Mu Yu entered the city. Not far away, they saw a stall selling cold dishes.


    Liu Jin looked at it and looked helplessly at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu smiled and didn''t care.


    It''s good to sell 30 jin of cold dishes every day.


    Since the first fake cold dish stall was set up, more and more cold dish stalls have been set up.


    Liu Jin has seen them one by one. Most of them are city people. They have eaten cold dishes several times and sell them as soon as they mix vegetables with pepper.


    There are few. Maybe they have some ability. The cold dishes are decent.


    It is not surprising that Liu Jin''s business has been affected by five cold vegetable stalls in this city.


    Those people are all selling at the price of five Wen. Only Liu Jin''s family is seven Wen. They will never reduce the price.


    If Liu Jin reduced the price, he could certainly sell more, but as a result, he still couldn''t make much money, he was much tired, and other peers couldn''t do business.


    "I''m afraid I can''t sell it out again today."


    Liu Jin sighed.


    Mu Yu smiled. "It''s normal that it can''t be sold out. Business goes up and down, so you don''t have to care too much."


    Liu Jin heard the speech and nodded.


    Now she has some silver on hand. In another month or two, she will be able to rent a store and open a restaurant.


    They came to the blacksmith''s shop. Just after setting up the stall, a group of people came over.


    "I heard that the cold dishes of a family in Meiyuan county are the best to eat. I came here from Lingyang county to have a look. Maybe they can be included in the menu of our first grade building. Unexpectedly, it''s your eldest brother who sells these cold dishes. The flood has washed the Dragon King temple."


    The first man, dressed in fancy clothes, with fair skin and eyebrows, was somewhat similar to Mu Yu, and called Mu Yu the eldest brother.


    Mu Yu looked at him and smiled faintly, "Mu Lin, how did you come here? Did Er Niang know you came out?"


    Mu Lin, the child of Mu Yu''s stepmother, stared at Mu Yu with a pair of eyes.


    Liu Jin stood on one side. Seeing their eyes, she knew that the two brothers were incompatible.


    Originally, Mu''s stepmother sent assassins to assassinate mu. How can Mu be friendly with his stepmother? And the stepmother''s son, I''m afraid, would like this big brother in the way to die early?


    Liu Jin can''t help feeling that the air around here is a little heavy.


    "Haven''t you read a book, brother? Don''t you know the saying, ''if your parents are here, you''ll have a word if you don''t travel far?''


    Mu Lin smiled and then put on a look of sudden enlightenment, "Oh, look at my memory. I''ve forgotten. Brother, you didn''t read a book when you were a child."


    A group of childlike brothers brought behind him laughed at this time.


    Mu Yu glanced at the childe behind Mu Lin, and their laughter stopped immediately.


    Some people were having a good time laughing. When Mu Yu looked at them, he immediately stopped and closed his mouth awkwardly.


    Liu Jin saw this and had to admire it.


    Mu Yu must be a tough player in Lingyang county. Otherwise, how could these childe brothers dare not even breathe in front of him?


    These people who follow Mu Lin don''t think they have much higher status. If Mu Lin didn''t have the support of master Mu now, they wouldn''t even dare to help Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin glanced at the people he had brought behind him. He thought they could strengthen him. Now it seems that these people can''t count on it.


    "Mu Lin, have you read a lot in the school? Do you know that your eldest brother, like a father, dares to laugh when he sees me? That''s what your mother taught you?"


    Mu Yu was not a good provoker. He immediately launched an offensive against Mu Lin.


    A "elder brother is like a father" makes Mu Lin unable to refute.


    "All right, a mob, what should we do? Don''t block here. When you''re full and have nothing to do, go back and read your books."


    Mu Yu waved his hand. It looked like he was driving away children. He didn''t pay attention to Mu Lin at all.


    "Mu, you should not go too far! Now the industry of Mu family is my mother has the final say, you even did not attend the funeral of the father, do you also say is the Mu''s eldest son?"


    Mu Lin was called a "mob" by Mu Yu. He was so angry that he almost didn''t come up to fight Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu glanced at him and snorted coldly, "don''t make a fool of yourself here. I didn''t attend my father''s funeral. I''ve explained it at Mu''s house. If you forget, ask your second mother. Do I deserve to be the eldest son of Mu''s house? It''s your eldest brother."


    "You!"


    Mu Lin really could not refute that the eldest son was naturally the first born child. The only thing he could not compete with Mu Lin was the identity of the eldest son.


    Anyway, Mu Yu is the eldest son, and he is a concubine. Although the merchant family didn''t care much about this, he was short after all.


    As for his business ability, he can''t catch up with it.

 Chapter 279

    Looking at the scene of swords and crossbows, many people watched and guessed their identities one after another.


    Seeing these people, Liu Jin looked at Xiang Mu with some worry. Now Mu Lin''s status in Mu''s family is at stake. Otherwise, Mu Lin wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    At this time, two childe brothers brought by Mu Lin quietly pulled Mu Lin''s hand.


    "Mu Er Shao, we have other things. Don''t spoil Yaxing."


    "Yes, Mu Ershao, let''s drink, brother. I''ll accompany you."


    They are just the children of ordinary merchants in Meiyuan county. No matter who owns the Mu family in the future, they can''t afford to offend.


    Therefore, they don''t want to offend Mu Yu completely at this time. It''s better to do one thing less or one thing less.


    Mu Lin took a deep breath and looked at Liu Jin. "I heard that the seller of cold dishes is a little village girl surnamed Liu. I think it must be you? Sell me the prescription of cold dishes. I promise I won''t treat you badly."


    Mu Lin no longer tit for tat with Mu Yu, but turned to Liu Jin on one side.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, turned her eyes and asked, "why don''t you treat the law badly? How much can you give?"


    Cold dishes are not difficult to make, and his cold dishes don''t have many secrets. Although they are better than ordinary people''s cold dishes, they have competitors after all.


    Therefore, if someone is willing to buy her prescription and the price is appropriate, she doesn''t mind selling it. In this way, she will have enough money to open a restaurant.


    "How much? Ha ha, what do you want money for? Why don''t you marry me as a concubine, and I can treat you badly in the future?"


    Mu Lin laughed, and the childe brothers behind him laughed one after another. Some people also looked at Liu Jin''s face.


    Liu Jin raised her eyebrows and stared at the guy who had no cover.


    Mu Yu narrowed his eyes, grabbed a rag around him, threw it away, and directly threw it on Mu Lin''s face.


    He poured his internal power into the swing, just like a whip on Mu Lin''s face, which made him scream with pain.


    "You, what are you doing? I''m talking to a village girl. Why do you beat me?" Mu Lin was beaten by Mu Yu in public. He felt that he had lost face and immediately roared.


    However, Mu Yu pressed his hand on the stall, and the whole man leaped over the stall and fell in front of Mu Lin.


    "They are arrogant, arrogant and willful, and bully the city." He read word by word, forcing Mu Lin to retreat.


    Finally, Mu Yu reached out and pressed his shoulder. He couldn''t bear Mu Yu''s internal power and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Mu Yu, don''t go too far. My mother won''t let you go!"


    Mu Lin wanted to struggle to stand up, but he was held down by Mu Yu''s hand. He couldn''t get up at all. He had to kneel obediently on the ground.


    "Call brother directly and threaten brother. Your crime is really big!"


    Mu Lin still doesn''t know how to repent. He even threatens Mu Lin with his mother.


    Mu Yu was so straightforward that he slapped him in the face.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson when my father is away."


    "How dare you beat me? I won''t let you go. You beat me for a village girl you don''t know? You don''t treat me as a brother at all."


    Mu Lin stared at Mu Yu angrily. He grabbed Mu Yu''s hand with both hands and wanted to open it, but he couldn''t break it.


    "If I don''t treat you as a brother, I won''t teach you a lesson. It''s all for your good. Now that my father has died, I have to discipline you well with my second mother. Otherwise, I don''t know when you will cause trouble for Mu''s family."


    Mu Yu said slowly. The momentum became stronger and stronger, which made the people around him feel that he was right to do so.


    "What are you doing? Come and help me!"


    Mu Lin shouted to a group of friends.


    Those who are a little afraid and admiring don''t dare to move for a while and a half.


    "My father is dead. Now Mu''s family is under my mother''s control. He can''t do anything. What are you afraid of him?"


    Mu Lin saw that his friends were afraid to move and shouted angrily at them.


    There were one or two CHILDES who had always flattered Mu Lin. when they heard the speech, they finally strengthened their courage.


    "Yes, now Mu Mu is the wife of the Mu has the final say, we together."


    At the instigation of some people, these CHILDES surrounded Mu Lin and dragged Mu Lin back.


    Mu Yu didn''t want to quarrel with these childe brothers, but gave Mu Lin a faint look.


    "If you dare to disrespect her again, see how I deal with you."


    Mu Yu said, reaching out and pointing to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was stunned. She thought it must be Mu Lin who was so angry because Mu Lin insulted her.


    I''ve never seen Mu Yu so angry before, and it''s rare to take the initiative to beat people. But this is his younger brother. If he beats him, Mu''s stepmother will be angered, and the consequences will only be more serious.


    Liu Jin is very grateful for what Mu Yu has done for Liu Jin, but she is also deeply worried about Mu Yu. Under such circumstances, Mu Yu''s situation will only be more difficult.


    "You''ll see."


    Mu Lin didn''t come up to find fault again. It was probably because Mu Yu knew martial arts. He knew that he couldn''t beat Mu Yu, so he had to say a cruel word and leave as soon as possible.


    Watching Mulin and them leave, Liu Jin walks behind Mulin and pulls him.


    "What do you do now? Your brother is sure to trouble you again."


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin''s worried look and smiled freely, "he has come to trouble me since he was sensible. Don''t worry, he can''t help me."


    Mu Yu smiled magnanimously.


    However, Liu Jin knew very well.


    In the past, master Mu supported Mu Yu, so Mu Lin had no way to take him. But now, without the support of master mu, Mrs. Mu wants to deal with him again. Can he still deal with Mu Lin?


    Liu Jin maintained her opinion on this statement.


    In short, no matter how Mu Lin retaliates next, she will face it with Mu Yu. The boat goes straight to the bridge. There will always be a way.


    After Mu Lin''s trouble, Liu Jin didn''t have much thought about doing cold dish business.


    She went to various restaurants and sold all the materials needed for the brine. Then she began to clean up at the same time. After cleaning up, she took it home to avoid getting bloody all the way.


    It has been going on for two months, and they are skilled.


    After Liu Jin washed her things, she saw Mu Yu meditating and hurriedly pushed him.


    "What do you think? So absorbed?"


    Liu Jin asked with a smile. When he had nothing to do, Mu Yu always looked thoughtful and seemed to have endless things to think about.


    "What else can I think? No, it''s my brother."


    Mu Yu said casually.


    Now his stepmother has gradually stabilized. He had no chance to intervene in Mu''s industry at all, and Liu Jin found that he didn''t want to intervene much.


    "Are you really going to give up Mu family''s industry? It''s the hard work of you and your father."


    Liu Jin asked suspiciously that he said no to so much property?

 Chapter 280

    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin, smiled and didn''t answer.


    Sometimes, Liu Jin wants to pry open his head to see what he is thinking.


    Mu family''s industry is not a minority. If you get it in Meiyuan County, it is estimated that you can directly become the richest man in Meiyuan county.


    Even if it''s only half, it''s a lot of money.


    "Hey, forget it, I won''t talk about you."


    If there is such a sum of money, Liu Jin can instantly gain a foothold in Meiyuan County, and then move faster to the peak.


    Unfortunately, this mu Yu didn''t intend to be like her, and Liu Jin couldn''t say it.


    Mu Yu still smiled calmly, looked into the distance, smiled softly and said, "Mu family is the result of my father''s hard work. Of course, I won''t give my hand to others. However, Mu family has some disadvantages now."


    "What are the disadvantages?" Liu Jin has never heard what Mu Yu said and knows nothing about Yipin building.


    Mu Yu glanced at her and said with a smile, "the disadvantage is that some people I can''t see are slowly trying to devour Yipin building."


    Liu Jin frowned, some unable to understand the meaning of Mu Yu.


    However, seeing that Mu Yu didn''t mean to go on, Liu Jin didn''t ask again. One day, she will know this. Now that she knows it, it''s not good for her.


    She can''t help.


    But he said that after leaving the cold dish stall, Mu Lin walked some way angrily and scolded all the attendants behind him.


    Although these people finally helped him, he has lost all his face. How can he not be angry?


    "Mu Yu, wait for me. Sooner or later, I want you to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy."


    Mu Lin said fiercely after venting.


    What really made him angry was Mu Yu, so it was meaningless to beat and scold these attendants.


    "You all go back. I''m not in the mood. Let''s go."


    Mu Lin ordered the crowd to leave. These people had to leave together, leaving Mu Lin and a servant.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Mu Lin took the old servant to a small courtyard in Meiyuan county and asked the old servant to go up and knock at the door.


    Hearing the notice, he opened the door and only let Mu Lin in. The old servant had to wait outside.


    Mu Lin followed the servant who opened the door for a while, and then came to an elegant living room.


    "Wait a minute, young master mu. My master will come right away."


    Mu Lin said politely to the servant, "please."


    Before long, the young gentleman who had appeared in Zuixian building came out, dressed in white and looked lazy. It seemed that he had just woke up.


    "Shizi."


    Mu Lin quickly bowed to the man until the man sat down. He didn''t dare to straighten up.


    "Sit down."


    The young man said, Mu Lin dared to sit down.


    "How''s your mother thinking? Would you like to let some of my friends in to help?"


    The young man has a noble status. He is the childe of the prime minister today. His surname is Qi and his name is Shenghua. He is generally called the son of Qi.


    This is also the owner of Zuixian building, a noble man who helped Liu Jin in his last life. However, Liu Jin never dreamed of killing Qi Xiang, but her brother was a noble man she never forgot.


    "My mother agreed. As for the specific arrangements, please give instructions to the son of God."


    Mu Lin said respectfully.


    This is the son of the prime minister. He is famous in the capital. How dare he be disrespectful.


    "You are also a talent. Take this back to your mother. She naturally knows what to do."


    Qi Shizi took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to Mu Lin.


    After Mu Lin took it, he didn''t dare to look at it and said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. I''ll tell my mother when I go back. At that time, Qi Shizi will take care of our first grade building."


    "That''s nature. You''ll be your own person in the future."


    Qi Shizi drank tea as he spoke. He didn''t say anything further. It was obvious that he was going to see off the guests.


    But Mu Lin was a little unwilling. He also wanted to show his talent in front of this great man. It would be better to be able to get a post in the future than just inherit his father''s career.


    Qi Shizi looked at him and was slightly dissatisfied.


    He was originally interested in Mu Yu, the eldest son of Mu family, but mu Yu, like master mu, refused to cooperate with him. Mrs. Mu was anxious to paste it up, so he had to choose Mrs. mu.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s performance, he was very dissatisfied, but on the surface, he was still very kind.


    "Why, is there anything else?"


    "That''s right. I''m a worthless son of Mu family. Now I''m doing some dirty business with a village girl in the city. If Qi Shizi knows, don''t be surprised. He misunderstood our ability to admire the family."


    Mu Lin hurriedly said that he was really worried that Qi Shizi would look down on their Mu family when he saw Mu Yu selling cold vegetables outside.


    "Really? I''ve heard about this for a long time. However, I heard that the business is a stall set up by the village girl. It seems that it has nothing to do with your brother. Is there any other secret?"


    Qi Shizi talked about Mu Yu and was slightly interested.


    "That village girl? That village girl, what can you understand? This must be a trick given by my eldest brother. He only knows these dirty moves and makes the Shizi laugh."


    Qi Shizi just smiled and said nothing.


    If Mu Lin''s business is out of stream, what did he do? Had it not been for the inheritance left by Mu''s family, he would have starved to death.


    After thinking for a while, Qi Shizi looked at Mu Lin again, "it''s not a joke. Just, I''m very interested in something recently. I don''t know if you can help me get it?"


    Mu Lin heard the speech. This is a great opportunity for him to do meritorious service in front of Qi Shizi.


    "Son of the world, please say that as long as I can do it, I will try my best to share my worries and solve problems for the son of the world."


    Mu Lin said pleasantly, his eyes full of excitement.


    Even if he can''t, he can find his mother to help him. As long as you help Qi Shizi, Qi Shizi can help him and his mother to completely control Mu''s family.


    If they have a good relationship in the future, they may be able to be an official. At that time, their family will be more prosperous.


    Qi Shizi smiled and said, "recently, in this city, there is a very good thing to sell, marinated duck neck. I think the formula of this thing."


    "What''s the difficulty? Don''t worry, son. I''ll give you the recipe for the marinated duck neck in a few days."


    Mulin vowed.


    The first-class restaurant of his family is the most famous restaurant in Lingyang county. The cooks in it are top-to-top. As long as they have a look at what kind of dishes, they can make a 7788.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if you can''t do it, you can buy things with money. It''s not difficult for mu family.


    "Please."


    Qi Shizi said with a smile.

 Chapter 281

    Liu Jin and Mu Yu cleaned up the stall and were ready to go back. It''s getting late. If you go back early, you can get on the ox cart.


    Otherwise, you can only walk back, and it will be even later.


    They were about to leave when they suddenly saw Mu Lin coming.


    Mu Lin came to the stall with an old servant and looked at Mu Yu and Liu Jin angrily.


    Liu Jin looked at Xiang Mu Yu in wonder. She didn''t know that his brother was suddenly going crazy.


    It''s not enough to humiliate me at noon. Now I''m running here again. Do I want to take revenge?


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Lin and Mu Yu, and decided not to talk.


    So as not to talk nonsense and cause trouble for yourself.


    Mu Lin came to the stall, glanced at Mu Yu, and then looked at Liu Jin.


    "Are you Miss Liu?"


    Liu Jin was stunned for a moment. She still wanted to stay out of it. It seemed that the visitor came for her.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m just a little village girl. I don''t deserve the title of Childe."


    Liu Jin still remembers that this bastard just wanted to belittle her.


    Mu Lin''s face flashed a trace of anger.


    "It seems that you still have some self-knowledge. Then I won''t talk much nonsense. I heard that you can make marinated duck neck and other marinated materials and sell well. Give me the formula and I will carry forward this marinated duck neck in the future."


    Since Liu Jin thought she was a village girl, Mu Lin didn''t want to be polite to her.


    As for mu Yu on one side, Mu Lin didn''t face him when he came and ignored him directly.


    Liu Jin understood the reason why Mu Lin came back. It seems that he has tasted the marinated duck neck, so he wants to ask her for the formula.


    "Sorry, I won''t bother you."


    carry forward?


    Liu Jin can do it himself. Why should he Mu Lin?


    After hearing Mu Lin''s reason, Liu Jin wanted to laugh. Does he feel that only he can do things in this world, and no one else can?


    Mu Lin''s face sank quickly.


    "Do you know who I am? Dare you refuse me? Don''t you want to live?"


    Mu Lin had never been rejected by a small village girl. At this time, he felt ashamed and immediately put on a ferocious face to intimidate Liu Jin.


    Mu Yu was about to come up and teach this mindless brother a lesson, but Liu Jin stopped him.


    "I know. You''re his brother. Why, do you want to kill people and steal goods? Even if you kill me, you won''t get the prescription."


    Liu Jin was not afraid of Mu Lin. With Mu Yu, she doesn''t have to be afraid of Mu Lin. what really scares her is Mrs. mu.


    This Mu Lin, through two short contacts, Liu Jin can roughly see what kind of person he is.


    Now she is a little sad for Miss Qin. She wants to marry such a man.


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin and was glad to see Liu Jin''s ease of handling things. He stood aside and just stared at Mu Lin coldly and stopped talking.


    What Liu Jin can solve by herself, Mu Yu doesn''t need to intervene by herself. Because Liu Jin will have to deal with more and more difficult things in the future, now even if she adapts in advance.


    "OK, OK." Mu Lin glanced at Mu Yu. Of course, he interpreted it as Mu Yu''s unwillingness to sell. The little village girl just listened to Mu Yu''s words and deliberately couldn''t get along with him.


    There''s really nothing he can do about Mu Yu.


    "Then I ask you, how much do you want to sell the prescription?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t get the charge prescription by bluffing, so he wanted to buy it with money.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Liu Jin said, she didn''t want to sell it, but if Mu Lin really wants to buy it, she can also consider selling it, as long as the price is suitable.


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin in amazement. Some didn''t understand why Liu Jin suddenly changed his mind.


    Mu Lin saw this and smiled gently.


    "Say a price. As long as it''s something you can buy with money, it''s not a thing." Mu Lin looked at Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s stunned look, in his view, was today''s greatest success.


    No, it should be regarded as the second. The most successful thing is to be appreciated by Qi Shizi.


    Mu Lin quickly flashed these ideas in his mind and saw Liu Jin prick up a finger.


    "OK, have courage." Mu Lin saw this finger, opened the fan, shook it a few times and said, "I don''t care about you, just you, one hundred Liang. Tell me the recipe for the brine, and I''ll give you one hundred Liang immediately."


    Liu Jin immediately ''ha ha'' laughed, then looked at Mu Lin and said, "I can earn one hundred Liang in a few months. If it''s only one hundred Liang, why should I sell it to you? Don''t you think about it yourself. Isn''t it embarrassing to say that?"


    Mu Yu listened and smiled. When he looked at Mu Lin, he looked at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    Mu Lin was slightly stunned, and his face was a little pale.


    "You village girl, you really have a big appetite. You want to sell one thousand Liang!"


    One thousand Liang, that''s not a small number.


    Mu Yu looks at Liu Jin. He also knows that Liu Jin needs silver to open a restaurant as soon as possible.


    If Mu Lin offered 1000 Liang, Liu Jin might agree.


    However, once Mu Lin got the prescription, it would not be a problem to earn 1000 Liang. With Mu''s industrial capacity, if you sell in more than 80% of the counties in Lingyang County, you can certainly earn 1000 Liang in a year.


    However, Liu Jin just looked at Mu Lin quietly, without affirmation or negation.


    "OK, I''ll make the decision and give you a thousand Liang. However, you have to make the marinated duck neck in front of me and give me the prescription clearly."


    Mu Lin felt that although there were more than 1000 Liang, they could still get it.


    Moreover, he has tried this stewed duck neck. It is definitely a business that can sell money, so it is not a loss. What''s more, as long as you give Qi Shizi, the reward of Qi Shizi will be more than 1000 Liang. Maybe he can get an official position.


    "You still don''t understand what I mean. I want 10000 liang of gold. Do you have it?"


    Liu Jin said his price at this time, and Mu Lin was stunned.


    Mu Yu was also shocked. Ten thousand taels of gold, that''s more than one hundred thousand taels of silver.


    The whole Mu family''s industry has been sold, which is about this price.


    Liu Jin is going to change the whole Mu family.


    "You, how dare you fool me? Well, wait for me. If you offend me, you won''t come to any good end. You''ll know my strength tomorrow."


    Mu Lin found that he had wasted so much words that Liu Jin had no sincerity to talk about cooperation with him at all.


    It would be strange if Liu Jin was sincere.


    Liu Jin does mean to tease him, but if he really takes out 100000 liang of silver, Liu Jin can''t think about it.


    After all, there is nothing more comfortable than holding silver in your hand.

 Chapter 282

    Liu Jin frowned at Mu Lin''s leaving figure.


    Before, Mu Yu had trouble with Mu Lin and Mrs. mu. Now I''m afraid that Liu Jin has been regarded as an enemy by Mu Lin and Mrs. mu.


    "I hope it won''t trouble my current business."


    Liu Jin finished and looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu showed a bitter smile.


    This is the best answer.


    Seeing this smile, Liu Jin also knew that it was difficult for her business not to be affected.


    The next day, Liu Jin and Mu Yu came to Meiyuan County, and the shopkeepers of seven restaurants came to Liu Jin.


    In addition to Taihe building and Zuixian building, other restaurant managers came and told Liu Jin that they didn''t want any more brine for the time being.


    Outside the blacksmith shop, the seven shopkeepers stood in a circle with Liu Jin.


    "Why don''t you want it all of a sudden? Can''t you sell it? Or is there a problem with the brine I provided?"


    Although Liu Jin understood in her heart, she was still angry. These people have worked with her for some time, and now they refuse her without hesitation because of Mu Lin.


    Anyway, it was heartless of them to do so.


    "Miss Liu, we just don''t want to do this business for the time being. You don''t have to think about it. In short, you don''t have to provide brine for my restaurant. Goodbye."


    After saying this, a shopkeeper shook his hand and left.


    It''s too late for Liu Jin to say something to stay.


    Seeing this, other shopkeepers put forward the same intention to quit, and then bowed to Liu Jin and left.


    Liu Jin shouted a few words. They didn''t look back. It seemed that if they walked a step slower, they would be eaten by Liu Jin.


    Mu Yu saw here and grabbed Liu Jin.


    "Don''t shout any more. They must have been threatened or benefited by my brother, so they don''t dare to accept your brine. Just now they also said that they don''t dare to accept it for the time being. They didn''t say anything. They will have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Liu Jin also knew this reason, but she was angry at the thought that these people abandoned her and her brine.


    "Well, if they don''t sell it, someone will sell it. Aren''t there Taihe building and Zuixian building? Now other restaurants don''t have your brine, their two families must be popular. You can provide more to their family. They may not want it, especially Zuixian building."


    Mu Yu has some knowledge of Zui xianlou. Zui xianlou has powerful forces behind it and is not afraid of Mu family. Now Zui xianlou has not returned its cooperation, which can explain some problems.


    As for the Taihe building, Mu Yu was surprised that he didn''t return the cooperation.


    Liu Jin thought about it and thought it was the same reason.


    The owner of Zui xianlou gave her a mysterious feeling in her previous life. She must be a big man.


    However, shopkeeper Qin of Zuixian building doesn''t like it very much.


    As for Taihe building, she doesn''t know what kind of attitude Taihe building is now.


    Although Yao Fu has some human feelings, it is difficult to ensure that he will not betray Liu Jin under the oppression of absolute forces.


    "You set up a stall here. I''ll go and see them and ask them what they mean."


    Now it involves Liu Jin''s business. Liu Jin can''t sit still.


    Mu Yu looked at her and hurriedly pulled her away.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to do such things yourself. If you come to the door yourself, they will know that you are in a hurry now. You will be passive and will be led by them."


    Mu Yu poured a bowl of water for Liu Jin as he spoke.


    Liu Jin soon understood what Mu Yu meant, but she was really worried at this time. If Yao Fu and shopkeeper Qin don''t do her business, she may have to sell it herself.


    "This bastard Mu Lin, I will never spare him in the future."


    Liu Jin said angrily.


    If Mu Lin hadn''t played tricks behind his back, these shopkeepers would never have pushed off the business so quickly.


    Mu Yu nodded, "naturally, you can''t let go, but now, you have to keep your feet steady and can''t let people find your mistakes."


    Liu Jin sighed helplessly, and then kept drinking water. It seems that there is a anger in her heart. Only drinking water can extinguish some.


    Mu Yu smiled and set up the stall, waiting for the guests to come up and do business.


    Liu Jin rested for a while, but also calmed down some anger. She said to Mu Yu, "go and deliver the goods agreed before. I''ll watch here, I''ll listen to you and stay steady."


    Mu Yu smiled and nodded, then provoked all kinds of goods prepared before.


    There are all kinds of brine and cold dishes ordered by Taihe building and Zuixian building. They are usually sent by Liu Jin. After all, these are Liu Jin''s business. Mu Yu just came to help.


    However, Liu Jin was afraid that if she went there, she would unconsciously put forward the matter of expanding cooperation, so she asked Mu Yu to take such a trip on her behalf.


    Yao Fu of Taihe building kindly took over the goods, gave Mu Yu silver and asked about Liu Jin. He didn''t mention anything about the threat from Mu''s family, as if it hadn''t happened, but he was very respectful to mu.


    As for Zui xianlou, after Mu Fu came, he heard the waiter say that shopkeeper Qin was not here.


    The goods were given to the man in Zuixian building, and the man also gave silver as usual.


    When he arrived, the man said, "don''t send it in the future. We''re thinking about brine and cold dishes by ourselves. We don''t need yours."


    After hearing this, Mu Yu just nodded his head lightly and left without saying anything.


    As soon as he left, shopkeeper Qin wondered.


    "I thought it was Liu Jin. I didn''t expect it was Mu childe today. Hey, I hope Mu childe doesn''t blame me."


    Shopkeeper Qin said with some worry about gain and loss.


    Yesterday, he got the news from Mu Lin and asked him not to buy brine for the time being. He didn''t agree. Anyway, he was not afraid of admiring his family when he was drunk in xianlou.


    But after a while, there was a message from his boss asking him to do it according to Mu Lin''s words.


    As a result, shopkeeper Qin naturally did not dare to buy Liu Jin''s brine and cold dishes.


    However, he had been in the mall for many years and didn''t want Liu Jin to hate him, so he found a reasonable excuse.


    Even if Liu Jin is dissatisfied at that time, he also has a statement that he will still have the opportunity to cooperate in the future.


    "Does this mu childe really have an affair with Liu Jin?"


    Before, the owner asked him to check, but he worked hard and went to Qingshui village to ask again. Only then did he know that Liu Jin saved Mu Yu''s life.


    Some gossip about their affair came out of the village, which made shopkeeper Qin feel some truth.


    He finally finished his job by giving the news to his boss. As for the specific relationship between the two people, the owner has to guess for himself.


    Mu Yu returned to the cold dish stall and said the attitude of Zui xianlou again. Liu Jin frowned.


    "How could this happen?" Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu. Mu Yu also said before that Zui xianlou was not afraid of the strength of Mu family.

 Chapter 283

    The two looked at each other for a while. Liu Jin didn''t go back to business until someone came to buy cold dishes.


    After seeing off the guest, Liu Jin looked back at Xiang Mu, but found that Mu was gone.


    Mu Yu left suddenly again, which made Liu Jin wonder. She didn''t know what he was doing.


    Moreover, there seems to be no figure of Miss Qin around here. I shouldn''t have left for Miss Qin.


    Liu Jin had to sit down and wait for mu Yu to return.


    As soon as he waited, Mu Yu finally came back at dusk.


    "Where have you been? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu with some worry. Mu Yu had never left for two hours without saying a word before.


    Mu Yu smiled, "I''ll find a way for you."


    "What can I do?"


    Now Liu Jin''s brine is only sold by Taihe building. Liu Jin wants to say that it''s false not to worry. Originally, I thought there would be Zui xianlou to help support it. Unexpectedly, Zui xianlou also resolutely put aside the relationship.


    If you don''t think of a way, Liu Jin''s business can''t go on.


    "I don''t know the result yet. I''ll sell it first. I''ll tell you later when I get the news."


    Mu Yu smiled, drank a mouthful of water and looked away.


    Liu Jin looked over and saw Xun Ziyu coming this way. When she came to the small stall, she looked at Liu Jin and Mu Yu.


    "Mr. mu, young master Chen asks you to get together in Zuixian building. He has prepared wine and dishes. Please give me a face."


    Mu Yu paused slightly and then said, "I know. I''ll be there later."


    Xun Ziyu nodded, took another look at the many cold dishes left, and looked at Liu Jin.


    "Miss Liu, it''s getting late. You''d better go home early. I heard that someone wants to deal with you."


    Xunziyu said that, without waiting for Liu Jin to ask, he turned and left.


    He knows that Liu Jin doesn''t have a good impression of him. However, since he knew the news, he reminded Liu Jin that he might be able to improve their relationship in the future.


    After all, Xun Ziyu also knew that Liu Jin''s business was very good. He made a lot of money in just three months.


    Such a woman who can earn money may become a master in the future. It''s no harm to make more friends.


    Liu Jin wondered whether Xun Ziyu''s words were a reminder or a threat?


    "Isn''t he looking for someone to deal with me?"


    Liu Jin didn''t give Xun Ziyu a good face these times, and even refused to sell his cold dishes. It''s normal for Xun Ziyu to be angry. Thinking of the malevolence of his previous life, Liu Jin suspected that he might buy to kill her.


    "That''s not true. He doesn''t have the money or the courage."


    Mu Yu said that he saw Xun Ziyu''s ability at a glance. This scholar may be OK to show off his pen and ink and poetry, but his means to deal with people are worse.


    Moreover, he has investigated xunziyu and knows that xunziyu''s family is not rich. He is just a poor scholar. How can he have the money to hire someone to deal with Liu Jin?


    Even if he had money, he really did so. Because of his character, he didn''t dare to tell Liu Jin directly.


    This is a common fault of many literati, and Mu Yu knows it very well.


    "You mean, is he reminding me? Is that your brother looking for someone to deal with me?"


    Liu Jin thought that Mu Lin might do so. These lawless noble CHILDES never take human life seriously. It''s common to invite people to fight their opponents occasionally.


    Mu Yu nodded. With his understanding of Mu Lin, Mu Lin is likely to do so.


    "Don''t worry, I''m by your side. The people he invited can''t move you."


    Mu Lin is a dandy. Mu Yu knows him very well. To be cruel, the seemingly gentle Mufu was cruel and sent an assassin to kill him.


    Mu Lin doesn''t have the courage. Moreover, Mrs. Mu doesn''t dare to invite a killer to deal with Mu Yu at will.


    "Well, what should I do if master Chen invites you to dinner tonight?"


    Liu Jin remembered that Mu Yu seemed to have an appointment with someone else tonight.


    "It''s all right. You''ll go with me then. If young master Chen is unhappy, let''s go together. I didn''t want to go at first, if it weren''t for the bad situation."


    Mu Yu sighed. Sometimes, he had to make a false deal with some people he didn''t like. There was really no way.


    Young master Chen, the eldest son of the county magistrate, is the big brother behind the scenes of old Guo San.


    He suddenly invited Mu to come over at this time. I''m afraid there was something else, so mu wanted to go over and see what happened to him.


    Although this young master Chen hasn''t seen him, it can be seen from old Guo San that this young master Chen is not a good man.


    The two cleaned up the stall, told Luo Dahu, and went to Zuixian building.


    Shopkeeper Qin is calculating accounts at the counter. He is shocked to see Mu Yu and Liu Jin come suddenly.


    He hurriedly welcomed him. "Mr. mu, Miss Liu, are you looking for me?"


    Shopkeeper Qin thought about it and thought that Liu Jin might come to him to talk about brine.


    He quickly typed the manuscript in his stomach. When he mentioned it later, he said it all, so that Liu Jin could understand his difficulties.


    However, Mu Yu shook his head, "master Chen invited us."


    When shopkeeper Qin heard the speech, it was none of his business. He immediately falsely led them to meet young master Chen in the elegant room upstairs.


    Chen Zhihong was playing with a beautiful and enchanting woman in his arms. Hearing the voice of shopkeeper Qin outside, he hurriedly pressed his new favorite back to his seat.


    "Mr Mu, please come in."


    With his consent, shopkeeper Qin opened the door, let Mu Yu and Liu Jin go in, and he closed the door properly.


    "Young master Chen."


    Mu Fu hugged his fist and saluted, while Liu Jin squatted behind him.


    Chen Zhihong glanced at Liu Jin and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, I was lucky to have Miss Liu. Come on, please sit down."


    Chen Zhihong didn''t stand up from beginning to end. Although he talked and laughed, he always hung a picture of a superior and didn''t treat him with courtesy.


    Mu Yu also understood his situation. He couldn''t speak in Mu''s family, let alone sit with the county magistrate''s son, so he didn''t care much.


    As soon as Mu Yu and Liu Jin sat down, the enchanting woman stood up and poured wine for them.


    "Young master Chen, I don''t know what to tell you this time?"


    Mu Yu didn''t even look at the enchanting woman. He didn''t even touch the wine. He directly asked Chen Zhihong''s purpose.


    Chen Zhihong smelled the speech, glanced at Liu Jin, then smiled and said, "why, I have nothing to do, so I can''t invite you over for a drink?"


    "Then I really only drink and don''t talk about anything else." Mu Yu responded with a smile, but he forced young master Chen not to play charades again.


    Young master Chen smiled and said, "sure enough, I can''t hide anything from brother mu. Let me say so. If brother Mu is willing to cooperate with me, I can''t guarantee anywhere else, but there is definitely a place for brother mu in Meiyuan county."

 Chapter 284

    Mu Yu looked at young master Chen quietly for a while, as if he was thinking about his appearance, and then looked at Liu Jin.


    "I don''t know how young master Chen will cooperate with me?"


    Now Liu Jin''s business is seriously obstructed. If you can get the help of young master Chen, Mu Lin''s ban will have no effect.


    However, Mu Yu thought that young master Chen would not come to do good deeds. He must want to take advantage of it.


    Do you want this young man Chen to take advantage of it? Mu Yu needs to listen first and then discuss with Liu Jin.


    Chen Zhihong smiled, took a sip of wine and said to Mu Yu, "as we all know, the most famous restaurant in Lingyang county is Yipin restaurant. I want to open one in Meiyuan county. Brother mu, you will bring the chef in Lingyang county and this restaurant will be under your control."


    As soon as Chen Zhihong opened his mouth, he immediately let Mu understand that he didn''t like Liu Jin''s petty profits at all, but the Mu family.


    Now the Mu family is under the control of Mrs. mu. Although she is the eldest son and should inherit the Mu family''s industry, Mrs. Mu has real power control, which makes the eldest son unable to shake.


    At this time, Mu family is weak and easy to be taken advantage of.


    If we can make good use of mu, the Chen family will be able to devour some of Mu''s industries, or at least 20% of Mu''s.


    Mu Yu smiled, "then, who owns the money?"


    Hearing the speech, young master Chen paused slightly and said with a smile, "I heard that brother Mu is very good at doing business. He won''t even ask such a simple question?"


    "Since young master Chen knows that I''m a little capable of doing business, I shouldn''t feel such a losing cooperation. Will I promise?" Mu Yu almost rejected master Chen in the same way.


    Master Chen''s face suddenly sank down, and the atmosphere of the whole room became a little dignified.


    Liu Jin saw here and knew that young master Chen wanted to touch Mu''s family. Mu family has a good heritage. If you can eat part of it, it is also a great income.


    The most important thing about Mu family is naturally several chefs in Lingyang county.


    These chefs can be said to be the most important guarantee for the Mu family to make money. Moreover, they all know that if they take them away, they will take away all the dishes of the Mu family.


    Master Chen''s picture is not small, and what he gave to Mu is to let Mu manage a restaurant he opened.


    No matter how stupid Mu Yu is, he won''t agree.


    "Brother mu, it seems that you don''t understand your current situation. Your stepmother and your brother have forced you to a dead end. If you don''t have support, you can''t get your due part."


    Chen Zhihong wants Mu to express his importance. If they have the support of the Chen family, Mu will really have less trouble when he takes home his business.


    "But you are not a county magistrate. What you say can represent Lord Chen?" Mu Yu returned it very directly.


    Now, in Chen Zhihong''s opinion, he is only worthy to be his subordinates, so mu is more powerful.


    "Why, don''t you believe my ability? I''m here today, which itself represents a kind of meaning. Can''t brother Mu see it?"


    Chen Zhihong said with a smile. Although his father didn''t say such words, he definitely had the idea.


    Of course, he came here to find Mu Yu. It was entirely his own intention. His father didn''t know it. If he can do it, it belongs to him, so he wants to get ahead of his father.


    "In fact, the magistrate talked to me about these words."


    Mu Yu said with a smile, then stood up, hugged Chen Zhihong and left with Liu Jin.


    Chen Zhihong was stunned for a long time, and finally angrily threw out the wine glass in his hand.


    "Damn it, give you face, you don''t want face."


    Mu Yu took Liu Jin out of Zuixian building and walked back with a burden.


    "This banquet was really a big loss. I didn''t eat anything and ate an enemy."


    Liu Jin said with her mouth curled.


    Mu Yu heard the speech and smiled. "Even if we don''t go, it''s an enemy. But I thought I would have a chance to change it."


    Mu Yu has already seen what kind of person Chen Zhihong is.


    The Chen family and their sons are greedy people. They have searched Meiyuan County for people''s money. I don''t know how long it has been, which has made Meiyuan county a mess.


    "At first I thought it was for my brine." Liu Jin said with some embarrassment. She didn''t expect that Mu''s family was in danger now. There were not only internal fights, but also many people outside.


    Mu Yu nodded. "I thought he was looking for me for brine. I didn''t expect his appetite to be so big."


    "You are not only worried about your family, but also have foreign problems. Is it really good for you to hang around me?"


    Liu Jin said with some worry that at this time, shouldn''t it be right to go back to Mu''s house and hustle for peace with a strong wrist?


    Mu Yu was silent for a while until he walked out of Meiyuan county. Then he said, "break and then stand. I don''t go back, but I also want to save the Mu family. If I fight my stepmother too hard, the Mu family will only lose faster. I need time, so I can only bear her."


    After listening to Mu Yu''s words, Liu Jin felt that this man was carrying a heavy burden, but he never gave up. He just walked forward silently in a more difficult way.


    He mentioned that he needed time. Liu Jin didn''t know what he needed time to do, but Liu Jin felt that he also needed time to slowly strengthen his background.


    There seems to be some connection between the two, but Liu Jin couldn''t make it clear for a while.


    Back home, Liu Jin was preparing to take a bath for dinner when she saw Tang Jiaojiao running over.


    "No, sister jin''er."


    Liu Jin saw her red face and seemed to run in a hurry. She quickly asked what was going on.


    "My eldest brother was beaten and the jelly stand was smashed. Those people asked my brother to hand over the prescription of jelly. If my brother didn''t give it, they would beat someone."


    Liu Jin hears the speech and rushes over with Mu Yu. She sees Tang Daqiang''s black and blue face in the Tang family. Obviously, she has been hit by a lot of fists.


    "Jin''er, Mu childe, why are you here? Jiao Jiao, didn''t you stop talking?"


    When Tang Daqiang saw Tang Jiaojiao following him, he immediately knew that it was the little sister who went to sue the letter.


    Tang Jiaojiao hurriedly dodged aside, and then secretly glanced at her mother, Aunt Wang.


    Liu Jin took a look at Tang Daqiang. He seemed to have been medicated in several places. It seemed that he was badly hurt.


    "Is it old Guo San''s gang? It''s unreasonable."


    Liu Jin was angry at the thought of those hooligans who bullied the stall, especially Guo Laosan, a dog leg.


    Tang Daqiang shook his head. Guo Laosan knew him, and their relationship has been good in the past two months. They can nod and say hello when they meet.


    "It''s a group of people who don''t know. They come to our stall and don''t talk. They just hit people and smash things."

 Chapter 285

    Liu Jin frowned. According to this statement, those hooligans in the city really didn''t do it.


    Those hooligans are all for money. Before they start, they always have to discuss with the vendors. If they can receive the money, it''s OK.


    This kind of person who smashes a stall without saying a word is more like looking for revenge.


    "Who are you guilty of?"


    Liu Jin inquired. If he offended some cruel characters, the other party came to smash a stall and beat people is revenge. Naturally, he won''t ask for money.


    "No, maybe I don''t know if I offended someone. Hey, I just got a few punches. I''ll be fine after a few days of rest." Tang Daqiang grinned and bared his teeth in pain when he pulled the bruise on his face.


    Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law rubbed him painfully. A pair of tearful eyes looked at Liu Jin from time to time, but she didn''t say a word in the end.


    Liu Jin saw Tang Daqiang''s appearance. It was not serious. He was young. It was like a fight with someone. It was no big deal.


    "Let''s have a good rest. If the jelly stand is smashed, we can still support it again. We can earn money slowly. Our health is important."


    Liu Jin persuaded.


    As soon as the sound of this fell, there was a curse outside.


    "Liu Jin, you dead girl, get out of here. It''s time to kill. You''ve done harm to your family, and you''re going to implicate us, aren''t you?"


    Yang''s voice scolded loudly outside. Liu Jin and Mu Yu frowned.


    Liu Jin asks Mu Yu to stay. She can go out alone.


    Scolding is not suitable for mu Yu. If she wants to do it, she won''t be afraid of Yang now. It''s not certain who will beat who.


    Aunt Wang followed Liu Jin out.


    "What are you scolding? This is not your home. Go back to your home and scold."


    Although Aunt Wang can''t scold Yang, this is her home. As the master, she still has some confidence.


    "Dead girl, you can calculate it." Yang didn''t take Aunt Wang''s words seriously. After seeing Liu Jin, his eyes were vicious.


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t shout in people''s yard. Speak well. Don''t embarrass Lao Liu''s family again."


    Liu Jin''s words immediately made Yang have an impulse to spit blood.


    This gently opened her scar. She still makes old Liu complain. She can''t help being more angry.


    "You dead girl, I don''t know who you''ve offended outside. For no reason, you rushed to a group of people and hurt your uncle and me. If you don''t give me a word, I''ll make your family unable to live in peace."


    Yang shouted, and Miao followed.


    Miao pointed to Liu Jin, "you girl, it''s a great disaster. I said you''d get into trouble sooner or later. Now it''s so good that your uncle is lying in bed."


    After listening, Liu Jin looked back at Tang Daqiang.


    Tang Daqiang immediately lowered his head. This lie can no longer be concealed.


    Liu Jin thought a little and understood that Tang Daqiang probably knew that Liu Jin was implicated. But he doesn''t want Liu Jin to know. This will only worry Liu Jin.


    The old Liu family didn''t have such a mind. They directly came to Liu Jin and asked Liu Jin to be responsible.


    Liu Jin frowned and thought for a moment, ignoring Yang outside.


    "What''s the matter? You''re dumb? Don''t you speak very well? Go on, I see how you can explain!"


    Yang was unreasonable and continued to yell and scold, forcing Liu Jin to give a reasonable explanation.


    Liu Jin came back to her senses and basically expected who had started to fight Tang Daqiang and Lao Liu''s family.


    "Joke, it''s not me who hit you. How am I responsible? You said I implicated you. How did I implicate you? Didn''t I ask you to do anything?"


    Yang Shi was stunned. She really didn''t know why, but she could only find Liu Jin.


    "You can''t escape responsibility. Those people all say that you should be blamed if you offend the wrong people."


    Liu Jin looked at them and directly replied, "anyway, you''ve been blaming me. It doesn''t matter. Keep blaming. I won''t care."


    This almost didn''t annoy Yang.


    "You have also made a lot of money recently. If something happens, solve it yourself."


    Liu Jin said again, and then walked directly back to the Tang family.


    Yang and Miao scolded several times outside, but in the end, there was no way.


    If you are tired of scolding, you can only go back.


    Liu Jin looked at Tang Daqiang and looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu sighed gently, "it seems that I have implicated you. These people should be called by my brother."


    When they heard this, they all stared at Mu Yu''s brother.


    Uncle Tang was worried and hurriedly said, "since it''s your brother, please persuade him not to call the wrong person again. We know each other."


    The Tang family looked at Mu Yu and hoped that Mu Yu could persuade his brother.


    "There''s nothing he can do about it. He doesn''t have a good relationship with his brother."


    Looking at Mu Yu''s embarrassment, Liu Jin quickly stood up and helped him out.


    The people of the Tang family looked puzzled at Mu Yu and Liu Jin. The brothers were at odds. Should it be OK to say the last word?


    "He and I are competing for family property. My stepmother has mastered the real power, but according to the rules, I should be in charge."


    Mu Yu did not hide any more. After saying this, he went out.


    After listening, the Tang family generally understood. This rich family is prone to property disputes.


    Now there is this situation. If Mu Yu tries to persuade again, I''m afraid those people will start harder.


    "In short, brother Daqiang, you don''t want to do business in the city for the time being. It''s not too late to make money when we think of a solution."


    Liu Jin finished this sentence and hurriedly chased out. She was a little worried about Mu Yu.


    However, as soon as she came out, she saw Mu Yu talking with old man Liu under a tree.


    Liu Jin walked over. Old Liu looked at Liu Jin and hurried away.


    "What do you want to talk to him about?"


    Liu Jin asked curiously. In her impression, Mu Yu seldom talked to others. Now she seems to have a good chat with Lao Liu tou.


    "It''s all right. I just told him and gave him some silver."


    Although this has nothing to do with him and Liu Jin, the people who started it came for them.


    This more or less makes Mu yu feel that he has some responsibilities and that he should remind Lao Liu''s family not to do business in the city.


    In case of human life, it''s not the scene Mu Yu wants to see.


    Liu Jin nodded. She could understand Mu Yu. Although Lao Liu''s family is hateful, it''s really not good if they die unjustly.


    "Forget it. Give them some money. It''s also a good thing that they don''t make noise anymore."


    Liu Jin soon figured it out and regarded it as a bargain for the old Liu family.


    "We have to solve the problem as soon as possible."


    "Well, he came for my brine. He had to solve the problem anyway."


    Liu Jin replied that if she didn''t sell the formula of brine, Mu Lin would retaliate sooner or later.

 Chapter 286

    Back home, Roche also learned what had happened and didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    The three quietly finished dinner. Liu Jin didn''t talk about herself with Roche. Instead, she followed Mu Yu and walked into Mu Yu''s room.


    When Roche approached, he could still hear the voice of communication between the two people inside. It seemed that he was thinking of various ways.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu talked for a long time, but in the end there was no proper way.


    In desperation, I had to give up.


    In this situation, only by solving Mu Lin can we get rid of the situation.


    Of course, this is not to kill Mu Lin, but to give up the idea of getting the halogen recipe.


    In the following days, Liu Jin and Mu Yu didn''t go to Meiyuan county to do business. Now they can''t do business without refusing Mu Lin.


    Liu Jin just relaxed and played with Mu Yu in the village. She made some delicious food for mu Yu from time to time.


    Three days in a row passed, and the two of them had a very pleasant time, as if they had forgotten the business in the city.


    Influenced by Liu Jin and Mu Yu, the Tang family is also very quiet, as if they had never done jelly business.


    Only the old Liu family, the Yang family and the Miao family often run to Liu Jin''s house to make trouble.


    But every time Liu Jin showed up, they ran away in a moment.


    They only dare to bully Roche and abuse Roche with the advantage of her mother-in-law.


    Liu Jin would not be polite to them. As soon as she saw them, she would raise her broom and drive them away.


    When Liu Jin was still happy in Qingshui village, the city was in chaos.


    All the jelly stalls are gone, Liu Jin''s cold vegetable stalls are gone, and only Taihe building is selling brine.


    Every day, many guests go to Taihe building for dinner, order a small dish of brine and greet some friends from afar.


    The business of Taihe building is very hot, which is comparable to Zuixian building.


    Zui xianlou also showed no weakness. At this time, they launched the brine made by Zui xianlou.


    After some diners tasted it in the past, the brine in Zuixian building was also good, but there was no way to compare it with that in Taihe building.


    Although the price of brine in Zuixian building is relatively cheap, these diners are not bad for money. Naturally, they prefer Taihe building.


    Gradually, some restaurant managers felt sorry and were very anxious to see their customers pulled away by Taihe building.


    If they had known that the brine could have such a great impact, they would not have refused Liu Jin so easily.


    It''s better now. I''m afraid the restaurant will lose money if it continues like this.


    At this time, some rumors broke out in Taihe building, saying that some diners found dead flies in the brine.


    Many people didn''t believe it, but the group of diners directly sued shopkeeper Yao Fu to the Yamen.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu happened to deliver goods to Taihe building this day.


    Hearing what the waiter said, he came to the yamen gate to have a look.


    "I''m afraid this is a false accusation made by the boy Mu Lin."


    Mu Yu whispered that Taihe Lou didn''t listen to Mu Lin''s advice, so he secretly did something bad, which is normal.


    Liu Jin nodded. Unexpectedly, this rotten move came out.


    "The more he is like this, the more it shows that he is worried." Mu Yu then analyzed it. It can be seen that Mu Lin attaches great importance to the secret recipe of the brine and is eager to get it.


    The more he is, the more Liu Jin can grasp Mu Lin''s mind.


    When I got to the yamen gate, I saw a lot of people around it. It seemed that I was watching the court trial.


    Liu Jin had sharp eyes and saw Mu Lin at once. He was watching, with a smile on his mouth. He seemed very satisfied.


    Yao Fu couldn''t argue in the court. He didn''t know whether there were flies or whether it was his fault.


    In short, he can only admit the planting and express his willingness to compensate.


    This is a small matter. It''s not worth a lot of money to lose a dish of brine. There''s no need to go to the Yamen at all.


    These diners immediately said that they did not need compensation and only asked Yao Fu not to sell this unclean food.


    As soon as they heard this, Liu Jin and Mu Yu knew that they had deliberately found fault and planted a frame. Yao Fu is also an old fox. Why don''t you know these people''s thoughts?


    However, this brine is a shortcut for him to squeeze into a first-class restaurant in Taihe building. It would be a pity to give up.


    "My Lord, it''s not the first day for the shop to sell this brine. This has never happened. Maybe it''s just a moment of negligence. I''ll be careful in the future. This will never happen again."


    Yao Fu said to county magistrate Chen.


    Lord Chen touched his beard slightly and sneered, "if this happens again, what will you do?"


    "This..."


    He can guarantee that the brine is OK, but he can''t guarantee that the customers will not make trouble secretly.


    At that time, he will frame him. Now he promises indiscriminately. Isn''t he going to be caught?


    Seeing this, Liu Jin raised her hand and shouted, "my Lord, the people''s daughter has something to say."


    "Who dares to make a noise in the court? Come on, take it down."


    Lord Chen is trying to entice Yao Fu to make some promises, or to explain to Mu Lin. From the very beginning, he agreed with Mu Lin that Yao Fu would be sentenced again, so that he would never dare to sell brine again.


    Liu Jin stood up, looked at Lord Chen, quickly saluted and said, "little woman Liu Jin, is the initiator of this brine. I believe this case should have something to do with me, so I went to court and waited for Lord Chen to deal with it."


    Lord Chen listened, slightly looked at Liu Jin, and stretched out his hand to stop the Yamen.


    He thought the village girl was just a puppet of Mu Yu. Now it seems that it is not simple. He speaks with ease and manners. He doesn''t look like an ordinary village woman at all.


    "Kneel down."


    A yamen officer yelled at Liu Jin and winked at her at the same time.


    Liu Jin didn''t quite understand, but seeing that he seemed harmless, she obeyed his words and knelt down.


    After thinking for a while, adult Chen said, "you just have something to say. Tell me."


    "The little woman thinks that since there is something wrong with the brine, it should be investigated carefully. Did the little woman have a problem boiling it, or did the Taihe building have a problem handling it? Or did the fly fly fly when the diners ate it?"


    As soon as Liu Jin opened her mouth, she meant something. Lord Chen frowned.


    Mu Lin glanced at Liu Jin and knew that Liu Jin was going to break his good play.


    He immediately shouted in the crowd, "there are problems, but the food is taken out of the Taihe building and eaten in the Taihe building. It must have nothing to do with the diners. Just say what to do!"


    Several childe brothers heard the speech and immediately agreed to build momentum for mu Lin.


    Lord Chen patted the startled wood and motioned the onlookers to be quiet.


    "Liu Jin, Yao Fu, since there is something wrong with the brine, you can''t escape the relationship."

 Chapter 287

    This sentence of Lord Chen gave Liu Jin and Yao Fu a crime.


    Liu Jingang wanted to speak. Yao Fu gently pulled her and motioned not to speak.


    "In this way, I order you not to sell brine within one month. Use this month''s effort to reflect on yourself and stop such things that harm the people."


    After Lord Chen finished, he wanted to close the case.


    However, Liu Jin refused.


    It''s silly to say that she can''t do business for a month. I didn''t understand, so I gave a punishment.


    "My Lord, I think it''s unfair to judge like this." Mu Yu stood up at this time and said after saluting county magistrate Chen.


    Lord Chen saw Mu Yu and his face was slightly cold.


    He said in front of so many audiences that his trial was unreasonable, which simply didn''t give him face.


    "Who are you? Dare you accuse me of trying the case? Believe it or not, I beat you ten big boards?"


    Lord Chen naturally recognized Mu Yun, but mu Yun said in front of all the people that his judgment was unfair. He really didn''t give him face.


    "Adults can beat the grass people, but even if adults fight, it will still be unfair in people''s hearts. It might be better to listen to the grass people and recover it."


    Mu Yu didn''t flinch at all. Ten big boards couldn''t scare him.


    "Good, good, you moustache. I don''t believe I can''t cure you. Come on, give me ten big boards."


    County Magistrate Chen shouted and asked the yam Chai to go over and beat Mu Yu.


    Liu Jin didn''t expect to be true. She quickly shouted, "don''t fight, don''t fight, don''t do it for a month."


    "Hum, it''s too late to beg for mercy now. If you disrespect me, you should be punished."


    Lord Chen waved his hand, and the two yamen came over with a chair and fell Mu Fuyin on the chair. The other two yamen emissaries raised their sticks and prepared to fight Mu Yu.


    Liu Jin hurriedly said, "my Lord, this case has nothing to do with him. How can we beat an innocent person? The people''s daughter is willing to listen to the Lord''s trial and will no longer sell brine within a month."


    "Jin''er, it''s all right. It''s just ten big boards." Without fear, Mu Yu looked at county magistrate Chen, "but I''m afraid I won''t obey the public. Now I haven''t figured out how the fly came, so I''ll punish Taihe Lou and Miss Liu Jin. I''m afraid the more I act as a parent official, the more I don''t like it?"


    "Call, call me!"


    County Magistrate Chen had long been dissatisfied with Mu Yu when he saw that he was so stubborn and had previously rejected the kindness of the Chen family.


    Hearing the speech, the two yamen messengers raised their sticks and beat them down.


    "Crackle crackle."


    Ten big boards were finished in a short time.


    Mu Yu has internal power to protect himself. He has not suffered multiple injuries. He can still stand straight and look directly at county magistrate Chen. It seems that nothing has happened.


    "Lord Chen, you have been an official for many years. Do you know the trick of planting and framing?"


    Mu Yu hugged his fist, still polite. However, when the surrounding audience saw it, they all felt that Mu Yu''s image was tall. In contrast, county magistrate Chen felt that he was hiding his head and showing his tail.


    "Hum. Of course I know. So what? The flies are all on the brine. What else do you have to say?"


    County Magistrate Chen said discontentedly, waved his sleeves and sat down again.


    Mu Yu bowed slightly and said softly, "the grass people also doubt that it was only after you received Mu Lin''s silver, sir."


    "Bold! You dare to talk nonsense in the court. Believe it or not, I''ll hold your mouth?"


    County Magistrate Chen seemed to be a cat with its tail stepped on. He immediately jumped up and angrily threatened Mu Yu.


    "My Lord, this is a frame up! Naturally, the grass people are talking nonsense. But my Lord didn''t know who the flies on the brine came from and whether they were the work of Taihe building, so he directly restricted Taihe building from doing this business for a month. Did you think that the flies might come from these diners?"


    Mu Yu immediately looked at these diners and diverted Chen county magistrate''s attention.


    After hearing this, county magistrate Chen''s anger decreased slightly and looked at the three diners.


    The three diners immediately kowtowed and shouted, "wronged."


    Seeing this, Liu Jin said, "Sir, since we are wronged on both sides, why don''t we deal with it privately?"


    "Bastard. It''s about the safety of the people. What if the people eat your unclean things and something happens?"


    County Magistrate Chen still ate the dirty things one by one. Obviously, he still recognized that there was a problem with the brine.


    But mu Yu''s "framing" now makes him irrefutable.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and didn''t dare to speak again. She knew that the Chen family was already dealing with Mu Yu. It wouldn''t be so easy to talk.


    "My Lord, according to the villain, with years of experience in handling cases, I can see who is good and who is evil at a glance. Isn''t Meiyuan county so prosperous under your governance?"


    Mu Lin shouted compliments outside again. Everyone around him responded and praised county magistrate Chen in disguise.


    After hearing Mu Lin''s Secret gesture, county magistrate Chen also felt that Meiyuan county was his territory. How could he judge it? Could others refuse?


    Moreover, this is a small matter. Even if it is misjudged, it will not affect his official career.


    "No matter where the flies come from, the brine is unclean. The duck neck, chicken feet and duck feet are all discarded things in the restaurant. Where can they be cleaned?"


    County Magistrate Chen explained the raw materials of brine and provided himself with accurate statements.


    "This is not a clean thing, and it will be even more unclean when it is made into brine. I forbid you to sell it. It''s also for the sake of the people''s health. You don''t have to say any more. Quit the court."


    After he finished, he was ready to leave and didn''t want to talk to Mu Yu and Liu Jin anymore.


    When the people saw that he had left the hall, they wanted to disperse one after another.


    "I washed all those things. How can they be unclean? My Lord."


    Liu Jin didn''t expect that county magistrate Chen would not let her sell the brine.


    As a result, her brine business will be dealt a fatal blow.


    Mu Yu''s face was also a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything in the end. What kind of family the Chen family is, he knows very well that it is difficult to do business in Meiyuan county.


    In the whole Lingyang County, Meiyuan county can be said to be the last few counties. The county magistrate knows not only to make money, but also to make money.


    "Hey, I''m the one who''s bothering you this time." Yao Fu stood up at this time and said to Mu Yu and Liu Jin.


    If Liu Jin and Mu Yu don''t stand up, the most they lose is their Taihe building. They can lose some money at most and won''t do this business in the future.


    Now Liu Jin can''t do this business at all. Mu Yu has been beaten ten big boards.


    Liu Jin hurriedly came to hold Mu Yu and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Whether she can do business or not will be discussed later. She is more worried about the flesh and blood suffering of Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Moreover, Lord Chen won''t let us do this business. Let''s change the county."

 Chapter 288

    Business can be done everywhere, not to stick to Meiyuan county.


    Since county magistrate Chen is not welcome, Mu Yu doesn''t feel much embarrassed.


    The main reason is whether Liu Jin and Roche can be willing to leave their hometown.


    This matter needs to be discussed with Liu Jin.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin also showed a thoughtful look, thinking about the feasibility of it.


    At this time, the Yamen who had winked at Liu Jin came up and said to the three: "after the trial, you can go."


    Liu Jin nodded his thanks to him, and then followed Mu Yu and shopkeeper Yao Fu to leave.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with generous clothes stopped several people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to ask, do you have evidence to prove that Lord Chen took bribes privately?"


    Mu Yu frowned at the speech. This is a court. They haven''t left yet. It''s not good if they are heard.


    Although he wanted to say that there must be, he didn''t say it in the end. He just walked all the way.


    Liu Jin didn''t want to say this either. It''s inevitable that adults Chen would have a greater opinion of them.


    But when passing the middle-aged man, Liu Jin stopped again and looked back at the middle-aged man carefully.


    The man is slightly fat and wears ordinary clothes, but there is a sense of awe inspiring righteousness between his eyebrows. He doesn''t look like a bad man.


    "You come with me. It''s inconvenient to talk here."


    Liu Jin changed her mind and said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded quickly, followed happily and came to the Taihe building.


    Yao Fu prepared a private room for mu Yu and Liu Jin, so he went to work. Today''s brine can''t be sold. They still accept the brine sent by Liu Jin and Mu Yu.


    Yao Fu said that even if such delicious things are not sold, they can also be given to some relatives to taste.


    However, next time, they won''t accept it again. It can be regarded as selling Liu Jin a favor.


    After sitting in the private room, Mu Yu glanced at the middle-aged man and asked, "what do you call me?"


    The middle-aged man smiled foolishly, "my surname is Huang and my single name is lang."


    Mu Yu and Liu Jin also reported their names, and then Mu Yu didn''t speak any more, but tasted some wine and dishes sent by Taihe building calmly.


    "I don''t know why brother Huang cares about Lord Chen so much. To be honest, we have no evidence to prove that Lord Chen took bribes. It''s just a wild guess."


    Compared with Mu Yu''s indifference, Liu Jin seemed more enthusiastic.


    "Guessing? Well, there''s no evidence? It''s impossible. How can you frame a parent official by guessing? However, I''ve seen the case today. Lord Chen is really unfair and the case is hastily closed."


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s comments, Liu Jin was more convinced.


    Mu Yu also felt that the middle-aged man was somewhat unusual and said, "I don''t know what advice you have?"


    "No, I don''t know how to do business. How can I suggest?"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand to show his modesty.


    "What do you do when you ask Lord Chen about taking bribes? If he does, what can you do?"


    Liu Jin asked, but she wanted to expose the man''s identity.


    "Just curious, just curious."


    The middle-aged man quickly explained and smiled at them.


    Mu Yu pondered for a moment, stood up and said to Liu Jin, "I have something to do. Don''t walk around. There''s no time for an accident."


    Now in Meiyuan County, Mu Lin and the Chen family are very bad to them, and I don''t know if they will adopt some extreme methods.


    Therefore, when Mu Yu leaves Liu Jin, he will inevitably have some worries.


    Liu Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll wait for you here."


    The shopkeeper of Taihe building will not drive her away. It''s OK to stay here.


    Mu Yu glanced at the middle-aged man and left.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man is also one of the objects of Mu Yu''s vigilance, but in this restaurant, I believe he can''t do anything about Liu Jin.


    After Mu Yu left, Liu Jin poured tea for Huang Lang and then said, "there are only two of us now. Can you tell me why you are so interested in this matter?"


    Huang Lang was thinking of leaving. After listening to the speech, he looked at Liu Jin in wonder.


    This look was immediately covered up by him. He smiled and said, "I just ask casually. I like to listen to gossip."


    "Some people like to inquire about what kind of gossip. But few people want to know about the county magistrate''s bribery. The clearer you know, the more trouble it will be. Aren''t you afraid, uncle Huang?"


    Liu Jin said, a pair of eyes inclined to Huang Lang, quite threatening.


    Huang Lang grinned. "That''s why no one knows, so I want to inquire. If everyone knows, do I have to ask?"


    The answer seemed to be circuitous, but the Huang Lang didn''t tell the truth.


    Liu Jin took a sip of tea and tasted the meaning of it. Then she said, "even if someone knows it, he doesn''t want to tell you about an idle person? If you say it, you can''t do anything. What''s the difference between saying it or not? He''s a county magistrate. Can you cure him?"


    Huang Lang swallowed his saliva and said discontentedly, "although I am an idle person, there is still a king''s law in the world. If he really did something corrupt and pervert the law, the king''s law will naturally cure him."


    When he said this, his tone was firm and angry. He was obviously a man who hated evil and could not tolerate the filthy things of corrupt officials.


    When Liu Jin heard this, she probably had some affirmation in her heart, and then she stood up.


    "Little woman Liu Jin, I''ll see you and ask you to be fair."


    With that, Liu Jin bowed and bowed all the time, keeping the salute posture.


    Huang Lang was stunned for a long time and couldn''t react for a moment and a half.


    "You, are you kidding? What adult? I''m not."


    This is puzzling, Liu Jin gave him a big gift, Huang Lang''s face flashed a trace of consternation.


    "Lord Huang, there is no one else here. Just look up the corruption and lawbreaking of county magistrate Chen. As a county magistrate, his monthly salary is only twenty Liang, but there is definitely more money and silver in his residence."


    Liu Jin is very clear about the county magistrate''s monthly salary, while Chen county magistrate has searched a lot of people''s fat and cream over the years. He is so rich that he knows the fishiness at the slightest thought.


    Huang Lang saw that Liu Jin didn''t seem to argue with him about his identity, but directly pushed the suspicion of county magistrate Chen in front of him, which made him even more stunned.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I won''t hide it. A little county magistrate dares to go so far. It''s really my worm. Can you help me find out the evidence of Chen''s crime?"


    Liu Jin had identified his identity and he confessed.

 Chapter 289

    This man is the imperial envoy minister who met Liu Jin only once in the previous life.


    However, at that time, Liu Jin was a little beggar begging on the street, and Huang Lang was an imperial envoy who left after punishing Chen county magistrate and cheering the people.


    Liu Jin just looked at Huang Lang and knew that the minister was a good official, but he didn''t contact him later. It was said that something had happened.


    In the yamen, when Liu Jin saw him, he was still not sure. After all, it was just a glimpse many years ago.


    But after a few words of communication, she more or less confirmed the man''s character. Even if she was not the imperial envoy she expected, she was not a villain.


    Facts have proved that Liu Jin did not get the wrong object. This person is an imperial envoy, making private visits in micro clothes and rectifying officials.


    "Of course, both the little woman and Mr. Mu are willing to work for adults and eradicate these scum who corrupt and pervert the law."


    Liu Jin immediately answered, raised her head and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Liu Jin''s smile, Huang Lang frowned and felt something wrong.


    "I didn''t think you were really an imperial envoy!"


    Liu Jin replied with a smile, then turned around and went out to find the shopkeeper to order some dishes, just in time for lunch.


    Huang Lang was stunned for a moment. Then she knew that she had been cheated by Liu Jin. She was not very sure of her identity.


    "This little girl is very clever."


    After Huang Lang praised it, he thought about how to start and investigate county magistrate Chen.


    Liu Jin had ordered the food by this time, came up to find Huang Lang, and carried her own marinated duck neck.


    Huang Lang took a look and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Girl, is this the marinade you made yourself? I was just eating half of it and it was delicious. Suddenly, this happened, and then I followed it to the Yamen to watch the excitement. Just in time, you can bring it again for me to eat enough."


    It turned out that Huang Lang just ate the brine in Taihe building, and only Taihe building in Meiyuan county can eat it.


    "Adults like to eat?" Liu Jin asked happily.


    "I don''t have any hobbies. I just like to taste snacks everywhere. I didn''t intend to come here, but I heard it was fun here, so I made a detour."


    Huang Lang, the imperial envoy minister, is actually a foodie.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin said in her heart: it''s easy to do.


    Liu Jin is best at cooking. If she can win the favor of the imperial envoy, it won''t be difficult for Fu Mulin.


    Mu Lin has made him afraid to do business these days. Now with the support of Imperial Envoys, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Strange, where has Mr. Mu gone? Why is it so long?"


    Liu Jin thought of Mu Yu when she was free.


    Huang Lang just glanced at Liu Jin, but he didn''t have time to talk to Liu Jin. At this time, he was drying duck neck meat in his mouth. His saliva was so hot that he didn''t want to talk.


    Liu Jin quickly poured him a glass of cold water and told him to eat it with cold water.


    Cold water can''t relieve the heat. It can only be a little cooler. The more you drink, the more you drink.


    A plate of two duck necks went down and drank more than half a bottle of water. Lord Huang was full of water.


    The Taihe came up with a few dishes. He just took a few bites at random and couldn''t eat any more.


    Liu Jin was not constrained. In front of Huang Lang, she still should eat and drink. Huang Lang only stared and envied.


    While they were eating and drinking, Mu Yu was communicating with a very ordinary looking man in a remote alley.


    "After we catch them tonight, we''ll intimidate them and let them know what to do tomorrow."


    Mu Yu said to the man, with a sharp killing intention in his eyes.


    "My subordinates know. Please rest assured."


    The man already knew who to look for. He saluted and left immediately.


    Mu Yu regained his look.


    "Mu Lin, you find someone to frame the brine. I want to see who you find."


    With that, he looked at three diners who were eating and drinking in a restaurant.


    It was these three men who made trouble in the Taihe building and then sued Yao Fu to the Yamen.


    Obviously, they were instructed by Mulin. Therefore, Mulin wanted his men to arrest the three people and intimidate them, and let them go to the Yamen to explain to Lord Chen themselves.


    In addition to arranging this, he hurried back to the Taihe building.


    When he returned to Taihe building, Liu Jin was eating and drinking, while Huang Lang on one side was looking at Liu Jin with a depressed face.


    "Are you back?"


    Mu Yu was thinking about what Huang Lang would say to Liu Jin in his mind, and Liu Jin welcomed him.


    "Yes." Mu Yu replied, then looked at Huang Lang, looking dissatisfied.


    "What did you do?" Liu Jin asked casually, adding a pair of chopsticks and a bowl to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu took it and looked at Huang Lang, indicating that there was an outsider, so he couldn''t say.


    Huang Lang got up and left, sighing, "young people are good."


    Liu Jin smiled, ignored his flirtation and looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu looked at him and knew that Huang Lang had left the room. Then he told Liu Jin about his arrangement.


    "You still have men? Why don''t I know?"


    Liu Jin thought that Mu Yu was alone before and had never seen his men.


    "Since the last time I went back to Mu''s house, he has been following me to protect my safety."


    "Always next to you?" Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu in surprise. Why didn''t she know?


    Mu Yu saw her like this and said with a smile, "it''s not too close. He didn''t live in the village. Instead, he had a nest in the county city and usually followed her from a distance."


    Liu Jin heard the speech and immediately said, "I had the feeling of being followed before. Well, it was the first time I saw Miss Qin. Is that your man?"


    "No, I checked later. It seems to be Miss Qin''s maid. You''ve seen it."


    Mu Yu answered while eating.


    It''s already past the meal order. Naturally, he is also hungry, but he eats very politely.


    "Her maidservant? Why did she secretly follow us?"


    Liu Jin frowned and then looked at Mu Yu. "She won''t still have a feeling for you? Your brother is far from you. No wonder she has this idea."


    "Nonsense! She probably wants to know where I am. Well, many people in Lingyang county have looked for me."


    After thinking about it, Mu Yu thought it was a very appropriate statement.


    Liu Jin saw that he immediately denied it, and there was something wrong in her heart. Of course, Liu Jin doesn''t want to hear the affirmative answer. Is that good?


    "It''s possible. But your brother doesn''t seem to know you''re in Meiyuan county."


    Liu Jin recalled that when Mu Lin just met Mu Yu, he was also a little surprised.


    Mu Yu heard the speech and paused slightly.


    "He seldom goes out at ordinary times. My stepmother won''t let him out because he can''t accomplish anything and can''t defeat anything."

 Chapter 290

    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu somewhat speechless.


    Anyway, Mu Lin is also his brother. As for going so far?


    Moreover, it is this guy who can''t do anything but fail that makes them unable to do business for several days in a row.


    At this time, Mu Yu looked at the door again and murmured, "why hasn''t he left yet? You can talk very well?"


    For a stranger, Mu Yu always keeps a vigilant mind.


    Seeing his appearance, Liu Jin smiled and said, "it''s OK. He''s a good man. I talked more."


    Huang Lang didn''t want to expose his identity, so Liu Jin didn''t get his consent, even Mu Yu concealed something.


    Mu Yu saw Liu Jin like this. After a little meditation, he said, "do you think he can help us?"


    Liu Jin nodded. She had given Mu Yu a lot of tips.


    Mu Yu was not a fool. After seeing Liu Jin like this, he stopped asking.


    When Mu Yu finished eating, Huang Lang turned back again.


    Seeing Mu Yu and Liu Jin drinking tea, the waiter cleaned up the tableware, he came in and sat down straight.


    "How do we check now? What do you suggest?"


    Huang Lang looked at them and said, "I''ve just come here. I''m not familiar with my life. Let''s talk about my views first."


    "Check what?" Mu Yu glanced at him in surprise, and then looked at Liu Jin.


    When Liu Jin waited for the waiter to go down, she closed the door and looked at Huang Lang.


    "Of course, it''s from Lord Chen''s house."


    Huang Lang rolled his eyes, then looked at Mu Yu, "if I can go in, what else can I do with you?"


    Liu Jin stopped talking and looked for other people''s things. She didn''t do it anymore.


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin and Huang Lang, and then said, "I''ve sent people to check the three diners. As long as they tell the truth, they can roughly find out the behind the scenes agent who framed Taihe Lou and us. This behind the scenes agent must have had a previous connection with county magistrate Chen."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Lang nodded with great appreciation. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu had acted so soon.


    "You are much smarter than this girl."


    Huang Lang opened his mouth and said that Liu Jin felt some black lines on his forehead.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and looked at Liu Jin. His eyes showed some questions, but he didn''t say anything after all. Looking at Huang Lang''s behavior, it seems that he has turned away from the guest. Liu Jin listens to him and doesn''t refute.


    "Where do you live at night? If the place is big, do you mind taking me in again?"


    Huang Lang then asked. He originally wanted to find a top hotel. Who knows, Liu Jin found out his identity when he met this thing.


    "No place."


    Mu Yu said without hesitation.


    Liu Jin''s home, but there is really no place. There are only two houses, one for the owner and the other for mu.


    Liu Jin originally wanted to say that she would let Huang Lang make do with Mu Yu. Who knows that Mu Yu refused first, and she couldn''t say anything more.


    Huang Lang glanced at Mu Yu and said meaningfully, "unexpectedly, the Mu family childe is so stingy?"


    Mu Yu''s face cooled down.


    Liu Jin quickly grabbed him. He was an imperial envoy. Although he didn''t look like a guy who threatened people with official authority, he couldn''t offend him too much.


    "Well, Lord Huang has no malice. Don''t be too careful. He''s not a bad man."


    Liu Jin winked at Mu Yu as she said.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and looked at Huang Lang, "Lord Huang?"


    "You girl, did you do it on purpose?"


    Huang Lang''s remark revealed Liu Jin. Liu Jin deliberately wanted to expose his identity so that they could solve the problem.


    "Or what shall I call you?"


    Liu Jin looked innocent. Seeing this, Huang Lang had to shake his hand.


    "All right, all right. I''ll stay in a nearby Inn and won''t give you this pair of little Mandarin Ducks against each other."


    With that, Huang Lang left with a laugh.


    Liu Jin''s face turned red. The imperial envoy really had no image at all.


    Mu Yu''s face slowed down. Although he didn''t know Huang Lang, Huang Lang must be bigger than the county magistrate.


    Since he is bigger than the county magistrate, he can cure county magistrate Chen and Mu Lin.


    "Now you know? This is a rare opportunity to have a good relationship with Lord Huang, but you refused."


    Liu Jin complained that she had planned to invite Huang Lang to live in her house.


    "If he wants to investigate a case, he won''t live in the countryside. It takes some time to come back and forth every day, which is extremely disadvantageous."


    Mu Yu paused and gave an explanation.


    Liu Jin glanced. "Obviously you don''t want him to live in our house, but you still make so many excuses."


    "That''s not why I''m worried that you ran away with this adult?"


    Speaking of this, Mu Yu reached out and pinched Liu Jin''s chin, and then slowly came over.


    Liu Jin didn''t expect that he wanted to do something intimate with her here. His heart beat and closed his eyes.


    The two soft lips clicked on Liu Jin''s lips and immediately separated.


    When Liu Jin opened her eyes again, she saw Mu Yu''s joking smile and hammered it with a fist.


    "Nobody saw it. What are you afraid of? Let''s go back. Things are not done so quickly. I''ll tell you something else by the way."


    Mu Yu grabbed Liu Jin''s hand and took Liu Jin out.


    After Yao Fu paid the money, they left the city and walked on their way home.


    Liu Jin looked at him for a while until there was no one around. Then she asked, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "I said not long ago that I would find a way to solve it. Now I have some replies."


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin and said with a smile, "I''ve contacted my friends in Lingyang county and several surrounding counties to let them taste the brine. If they feel good, they''ll make a list with you directly."


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, she couldn''t help brightening up.


    County Magistrate Chen can only restrict her from doing business in Meiyuan County, but he can''t control other counties.


    This is indeed a way to avoid Mu Lin''s restrictions. At the same time, it can also avoid the punishment just given by county magistrate Chen today.


    "Well, if it''s so far away, will it be broken if it''s transported there?"


    Although the brine is not easy to break, Liu Jin is still worried about quality problems if the distance is too far.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, smiled and said, "at that time, if you send it in the brine, there will be no big problem with the quality. You don''t have to worry. Few people can boil your brine."


    Mu Yu cooked the brine with Liu Jin and had a deep understanding of the refining degree of the brine.


    Ordinary big cooks may not be able to imitate Liu Jin''s brine through brine.


    "But there will still be counterfeiting. Many people in Meiyuan county are counterfeiting."


    Everything that can make money will naturally attract the attention of businessmen. Even if it can''t taste Liu Jin, it can make a general appearance.

 Chapter 291

    Liu Jin has no way to counterfeit goods. In addition to the difficulty of making jelly, people can see how to imitate cold dishes and brine at a glance.


    The only difference is that these imitated counterfeits can''t compare with Liu Jin in taste.


    Therefore, if you want to eat the most authentic brine, you have to come to Liu Jin.


    "There''s nothing we can do. Even if we don''t sell it, people in other cities will make brine." Liu Jin sighed and said to Mu Yu, "businessmen are like ants. Where there are sweets, they will climb over."


    Mu Yu didn''t agree with this metaphor, but he also understood Liu Jin''s meaning.


    "If they see the opportunity with your brine, they will take pains to bring your brine to other cities, so that they can earn money."


    Liu Jin nodded and then said, "but if your friends want a lot, where can I get these materials? I''m afraid I don''t have enough duck necks and feet in Meiyuan county."


    "You can rest assured. Let them collect the brine and send it."


    Mu explained.


    Liu Jin nodded after listening. If they can collect good materials, Liu Jin can save a lot of trouble. Just concentrate on boiling brine.


    The two talked for a while and finalized the specific details of the cooperation.


    When we finish talking, we will arrive at Qingshui village.


    Seeing that they came back so early, Roche quickly greeted them and asked, "what happened? Why did you come back so early? Taihe building doesn''t want our brine?"


    Since other restaurants refused to cooperate with Liu Jin a few days ago, Roche has been worried that no one is willing to ask for brine.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin had to take her and talk to her in the room.


    Mu Yu took advantage of the time to do some heavy work in the yard so that Roche could work less.


    That night, after dinner, Mu Yu discussed with Liu Jin and left Qingshui village.


    In fact, he just told Liu Jin, but Liu Jin wanted to follow. Finally, Mu Yu had to coax a few words to avoid being misunderstood as two people elopement.


    That night, Liu Jin couldn''t sleep again. She was always thinking when Mu Yu would come back.


    When Mu Yu comes back, it''s dawn to give it to you.


    After hearing some movement in the yard, Liu Jin immediately got up from bed and ran out to find Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu is just washing his feet in the yard. There seems to be a lot of mud on his feet.


    Liu Jin also knows that it rained last night. It must be hard to walk on this road.


    "Are you back? Are you hungry? I''ll cook for you?"


    Mu Yu saw Liu Jin coming out of the house and knew that Liu Jin didn''t sleep, so he smiled.


    "Why don''t you sleep more? I''m not hungry. Go and sleep more."


    Mu Yu has a happy smile on her face, but she doesn''t want Liu Jin to worry about him, so she persuades Liu Jin to go to bed.


    Liu Jin shook her head, walked to Mu Yu and whispered, "I''ve been busy all night. I must be hungry. I''ll make you something to eat. While you eat, tell me what things have been done."


    With that, Liu Jin went to the kitchen.


    Mu Yu glanced at the sky. The sky was white with fish bellies. Even the most diligent man in the village probably just woke up at this time.


    "Then you can get something to eat."


    Mu Yu said, washed his hands and went into the house to change a set of clean clothes.


    When Liu Jin finished the meal and came out to wash, she saw that Mu Yu had changed into a yellow robe and stood under the eaves, letting the breeze blow faintly.


    His appearance, coupled with his calm and quiet character, is even more handsome at this time.


    Liu Jin looked a little crazy. She suddenly found that Mu Yu was originally a handsome man, but she had been with herself for a long time, and she was more and more unaware of this.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin and walked over with a smile.


    "No, nothing. I haven''t seen you wear this robe before, so I can''t react."


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, smiled and said to Liu Jin, "in fact, you look good when you dress up a little."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin rolled her eyes. Is it difficult that she would not be beautiful if she didn''t dress up?


    "The porridge has just been cooked. You have to wait. Go back to the house and read for a while."


    Liu Jin said that after washing quickly, she would go to the kitchen to cook some dishes so that Mu Yu could eat porridge.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said to Liu Jin, "didn''t you say you wanted to practice martial arts? I''ll teach you."


    Liu Jin mentioned to practice martial arts and self-defense two months ago, but she never insisted. She rested for two days in one day. Up to now, she only knows some simple moves, which are beautiful and impractical.


    Liu Jin immediately shook her head when she heard the speech.


    Every time I learn from Mu Yu, Mu Yu takes the opportunity to teach me a lesson.


    When he taught Liu Jin martial arts, Mu Yu was very strict, which made Liu Jin a little afraid of him.


    Unfortunately, before Liu Jin slipped into the kitchen, she was dragged back by Mu Yu and asked her to take a horse step in the yard.


    Mu Yu went to the kitchen, looked for it again, and found two salted eggs pickled by Liu Jin.


    This salted egg is the best thing for people in the countryside to eat breakfast. Most people are reluctant to eat it so pickled.


    Liu Jin watched Mu Yu cut the salty eggs. She was ready for breakfast at any time. Seeing her practice, she had to play hard.


    When the porridge was cooked, Liu Jin jumped up and shouted, "I''m hungry. I don''t have the strength to practice."


    As soon as Mu Yu wanted to say something, Liu Jin stared at him and finally had to give up.


    Anyway, he doesn''t expect Liu Jin to really practice Kung Fu. Liu Jin didn''t want to practice Kung Fu. She just wanted to control her body so that she wouldn''t get fat.


    While eating, Roche seemed to wake up and saw Liu Jin and Mu Yu eating in the kitchen. She didn''t bother, but poured vegetables in the backyard.


    "Well, did the three diners find it?"


    Liu Jin drank a mouthful of porridge, and Mu Yu sandwiched her some salted eggs and egg yolks.


    "People stared at them from the beginning, and they couldn''t escape. Last night I caught them out and forced them to ask. If it was Mu Lin''s doing, I gave them a sum of money. I asked them to plead guilty in the Yamen today and tell Lord Chen what happened."


    Mu Yu said with a smile, as if he had only done a trivial thing.


    Liu Jin frowned. Could it be so simple?


    "Are these three diners just expedients? Today they will certainly plead guilty? What if they take the opportunity to run away?"


    Liu Jin asked, is it difficult to keep an eye on the three people?


    Moreover, when the three men came to the yamen, with the help of the yamen, they could sue Mu Fuwei for forcing them.

 Chapter 292

    As soon as Liu Jin said what she was worried about, she found Mu Yu looking at her and smiling.


    Liu Jin immediately patted her head. Seeing Mu Yu''s appearance, she knew that she was worrying blindly.


    When did Mu Yu worry about her work? Compared with herself, Mu Yu often thinks more comprehensively. She must have thought of everything she thought of.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu saw Liu Jin patting her forehead and asked quickly.


    "No, I just think I''m too stupid to tell you this." Liu Jin said bitterly, and then continued to drink porridge.


    "You are right. These are all issues that need to be considered. However, I have grasped their lifeblood and believe they will not change their mind."


    When Mu Yu said this, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    As a businessman, Mu Yu has his own code of good and evil and has a bottom line, but Liu Jin sometimes thinks he can do amazing things.


    This time, Liu Jin didn''t know how he controlled the three diners.


    "What do you have on them?"


    Liu Jin''s first thought was the family of three diners.


    However, Mu Yu obviously won''t threaten other people''s families. This is his bottom line. Therefore, Liu Jin is more curious about Mu Yu''s practice.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and said mysteriously to Liu Jin, "I gave them some poison. If they don''t do what I said, they will die."


    Liu Jin frowned. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu would use poison.


    "However, what I gave them was actually sugar beans. But I didn''t let them chew, so they didn''t know what poison it was."


    Mu Yu said again softly, and Liu Jin immediately felt her face black.


    This guy scared three people by this trick. If these three people find out, will they plead guilty?


    "Are you too big?" Liu Jin stared at Mu Yu with big eyes.


    Mu Yu shook his head. "I have tried this move repeatedly, and no one can see through it, because the people I use this move are greedy and afraid of death. And what I want them to do is not difficult."


    Liu Jin listened and thought carefully. It seems that there are some reasons.


    How many of these people are not afraid of death? If you know you''ve taken poison, it''s not impossible to do a few trivial things.


    What''s more, these are their mistakes. As long as you admit your mistake, you can get a new life. What else to hesitate?


    Liu Jin thought about this and gave Mu a thumbs up.


    "Let''s eat early and go to the city to see the excitement."


    Liu Jin hurriedly said, gulping porridge. As a result, in a hurry, she scalded herself.


    Mu Yu quickly brought her a bowl of water. After drinking it, it was better.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early. It''s too late. The Yamen doesn''t open so early. Eat slowly. It''s certainly too late."


    Liu Jin wanted to be fast, so she had to blow porridge and eat it a little.


    After eating, Roche came.


    "Why did you get up so early today?"


    Luo Shi said with a smile. After seeing Liu Jin and Mu Yu sitting together, the smile on his face was even brighter.


    "It''s all right, mom. Master Mu and I are going to the city."


    When Liu Jin finished, she took Mu Yu and prepared to go into the city.


    Roche saw him and just smiled. Naturally, he would not stop them from being together.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu prepared a little and went to the entrance of the village. At this time, Liu Jin found that Lao Liu came with jelly.


    When he saw Liu Jin, Yang turned his face and didn''t want to see Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin didn''t want to communicate with her.


    It was Miao who came with Yang. Obviously, Liu Gensheng was beaten and now he doesn''t dare to do business in the city.


    As for Miao''s unwilling look on her face, she must not be willing.


    This must have been forced by Yang and had no choice but to go to the city with yang to do business.


    Think of it, how can Yang sit at home all day long? The white money in the city passes by her wrong way. How can she sit still?


    Since the son can''t work, let his daughter-in-law go. It doesn''t have much physical work.


    So, there is the present scene.


    Liu Jin had to admire that Yang worked hard enough to make money.


    After waiting for a while, an ox cart came and took the guests on the road to Meiyuan county.


    When she came to Meiyuan County, the first thing Liu Jin did was take Mu Yu to find Huang Lang.


    For this kind of thing, Liu Jin thinks we should go to Huang Lang first, and then go to the Yamen to see a good play together.


    However, Liu Jin didn''t know which Inn Huang Lang went to play in. She could only ask one Inn at a time.


    Finally, Huang Lang found them.


    The three said a few words, then walked towards the Yamen and found that there was no movement here.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and whispered, "shouldn''t there be a problem?"


    Mu Yu was silent and didn''t speak. He was not sure, but he still believed in his judgment.


    Huang Lang looked at Mu Yu and then said, "let''s wait and see. It''s not good to wander here. Wait in another place."


    They agreed and followed Huang Lang in a teahouse around the corner, sitting waiting for the news.


    After a while, a noisy voice came from the Yamen.


    The three looked at each other, settled the account and walked towards the Yamen.


    When I came here, I just saw the three diners. At this time, they all bare their upper bodies and carried some vines to the Yamen. The first one, freed up his hand to beat the drum, and the sound of the drum startled the yam Chai inside.


    Liu Jin closed her eyes slightly. After all, the three men were so naked that she wanted to avoid a girl.


    Mu Yu stood in front of Liu Jin and frowned. I really didn''t expect such a thing.


    When the three diners came to the yamen, an official came to shout, took off their vines and asked them to put on their clothes.


    This is a bad behavior. Of course, the government should stop it.


    The three then entered the court. Many people ran to the door and continued to watch.


    Yesterday, the three people also identified that the brine sold in Taihe building was not clean. Everyone still had some impressions of them. At this time, they were even more curious about what they did in the Yamen.


    At this time, Mu Yucai took Liu Jin and Huang Lang into the Yamen to watch the good play.


    Just after breakfast, Lord Chen was startled by the sound of drums. He quickly changed his official clothes and came to see what was going on.


    Seeing the three diners, he was stunned first. He didn''t know what they were going to do.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as he fell, county magistrate Chen shouted, "who''s under the hall and what''s going on? Tell me quickly."


    This official prestige is somewhat decent.

 Chapter 293

    Three diners, you talk to me and soon finish what happened.


    They all frankly said that they were ordered by others, so they framed Taihe Lou and Liu Jin.


    The more county magistrate Chen listened, the paler his face became. Isn''t that hitting him in the face?


    He also said yesterday that there was a problem with Liu Jin''s brine. Liu Jin was prohibited from doing brine business again. Today, these diners reversed the gun head.


    "You guys, what you said is true? You have to think clearly. It''s a great crime to fool me."


    County Magistrate Chen stared at the three people and wanted to catch them and beat them up.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid the relationship between him and Mu Lin will be exposed.


    However, there are still many people watching, and he can''t directly execute these three people.


    The three diners immediately nodded. Even if they fooled county magistrate Chen, they were only getting a meal at most.


    Seeing this, magistrate Chen angrily scolded the three diners and wanted to leave the court.


    But how can Liu Jin let him go?


    "Sir, since these three people deliberately planted and framed me, can my brine continue to be sold?"


    Liu Jin shouted. County magistrate Chen had to stop and look at Liu Jin with a black face.


    "The case has not been heard clearly. You can''t sell it for the time being."


    "They have recruited all three of them in this case. Why haven''t they understood? Is it because adults deliberately don''t want me to do business?"


    With Huang Lang around, Liu Jin was not afraid of the county magistrate, just didn''t let him go.


    "Nonsense, this is the court. How can you make a noise? Make a noise again, and be careful that I will palm your mouth."


    County Magistrate Chen gave Liu Jin a fierce stare and wanted to frighten people with his official authority.


    Unfortunately, Liu Jin is not an ordinary village girl. She is not so frightened.


    "I''m not noisy. Adults may lift the ban on brine business?" In order to take into account the face of county magistrate Chen, Liu Jin''s voice was a little lower this time, but she was still pearly, and everyone present could hear her.


    County Magistrate Chen looked at Liu Jin and knew that Liu Jin came to trouble him today. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    He shook his big hand and shouted coldly, "I''ll give you justice after hearing it clearly. Quit the court."


    "Then bring Mu Lin here and have a good trial." Mu Yu also stood up at this time and forced Chen county magistrate to continue the trial.


    "I''ll handle it myself. What do you know? Step down."


    County Magistrate Chen wanted to leave the court. Naturally, he wanted to find Mulin to make good arrangements.


    As long as you give him some time, you can naturally say that white is black.


    "If you can hear the case, why do you want to delay it? It''s very clear. Call Mu Lin over and you''ll be clear as soon as you confront him? Do you think so?"


    Huang Lang stood in the crowd and said to them.


    Naturally, these spectators didn''t want to finish in a hurry. They shouted one by one and asked the government to bring Mu Lin over and ask for clarification.


    "Shut up, you crafty people, do you still want to send me?"


    County Magistrate Chen angrily threw a shock and scolded the onlookers.


    At this time, the county magistrate of Chen came to the county magistrate and whispered a few words gently.


    County Magistrate Chen''s face changed slightly after hearing this.


    After thinking for a while, he said to the constable, "go and invite Mu Lin to me. I will interrogate him well."


    Liu Jin had seen the constable, and when she heard the speech, she went to find Mu Lin according to the order.


    Mu Yu looked at him and hurriedly said to Liu Jin, "I''ll show them the way."


    Liu Jin nodded. The government may not know where Mu Lin is, but mu Yu must know.


    If Mu Yu leads the way, these yamen will be able to catch Mu Lin smoothly, so as not to waste everyone''s time.


    County Magistrate Chen sat down again.


    "Let me ask you why yesterday''s confession is different from today''s? You were intimidated by someone, so you said so?"


    He knew that Mu Lin would certainly be brought here. At this time, he had to hurry up and attack the three diners.


    "No, we, we have a conscience."


    "Yes, yes, conscience."


    The three diners scrambled to say, and did not dare to raise their heads.


    They know that county magistrate Chen must hate them.


    "Hum, what a discovery of conscience. If you really had a conscience, you wouldn''t have framed others yesterday. I think you were threatened by others, so you changed your confession and pleaded guilty yourself. Say it or not? If you don''t, I''ll be punished."


    County Magistrate Chen shouted angrily at the three.


    The three diners trembled with fear, but they didn''t speak, which made county magistrate Chen angry.


    "Well, since you don''t say it, you''ll be punished. Come on, give me thirty boards each."


    Chen county magistrate said, threw out a token and motioned the Yamen to do it.


    "My Lord, wronged, my Lord, what we say is the truth."


    The three diners shouted again and again, but county magistrate Chen ignored them at all.


    "If you tell the truth and point out who threatened you, I will keep you safe and bring the person who forced you to justice. But you are stubborn and don''t know whether you are good or bad."


    When Chen county magistrate said this, he glanced at Liu Jin


    Although Mu Yu is gone, county magistrate Chen can also guess that Mu Yu must have threatened the three of them and they came out to plead guilty.


    Liu Jin saw Chen county magistrate''s malicious glance and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    It seems that the county magistrate wants to kick the bucket and persuade the three diners to bite Mu Yu in turn.


    Unfortunately, the three diners thought they had taken poison and all their lives were controlled by Mu Yu. How dare they speak back?


    "My Lord, I don''t think it''s right." Huang Lang said again at this time, "I don''t know whether what these three people said is true or false. If what they said is true, adults will beat them before they find out, so as to avoid abusing lynching?"


    The onlookers also nodded one after another. Beating people before distinguishing right from wrong is really like abusing lynching.


    County Magistrate Chen widened his eyes and looked at Huang Lang, "who are you? I need you to plug in when I try a case? What do you know? These people are cheap. They talk nonsense and want to deceive me."


    "Besides, I''ll tell you to disturb the order of the court and fight with you."


    County Magistrate Chen said that, asked the Yamen to start and pulled the three diners down to be beaten.


    But at this time, Huang Lang stood out and said, "wait a minute, sir, if what they said is true, the adult has hit the wrong person. Does the adult also want to make amends? If you hit the wrong person, how about you get 30 big boards?"


    "Bastard, what are you? Dare you talk to me like this? Believe me or not?"


    County Magistrate Chen angrily patted a startled man, and his eyes almost burst into fire.

 Chapter 294

    Liu Jin couldn''t help looking at Huang Lang and didn''t know what he would do next.


    If he reveals his identity at this time, Kening can scare county magistrate Chen. But Huang Lang doesn''t seem to be a person who oppresses people with officials. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so friendly with Liu Jin and Mu Yu.


    Huang Lang quickly stretched out his hand and said to county magistrate Chen, "don''t worry, county magistrate. First listen to the grass people. It''s said in the law that if the county magistrate tries a wrong case, he should make amends to others. Before the trial, the county magistrate will beat them 30 big boards."


    "If the trial is wrong later, it''s reasonable for adults to make amends for them and hit 30 big boards. All three of them have 90 big boards, but the county magistrate has made money."


    Liu Jin and a group of people laughed, as if Huang Lang was really thinking of the county magistrate.


    "Ridiculous. I''m a parent official. What''s it like to play 30 big boards? You trickster, come on, take him down for me."


    County Magistrate Chen won''t talk to Huang Lang slowly. He directly asked the Yamen to catch Huang Lang.


    Several of the Yamen''s Yamen guards were taken away by the constable. The rest were preparing to execute the three diners. Hearing the speech, they looked at the county magistrate in wonder.


    Should we beat the three diners or catch the villain?


    "What are you waiting for? Take down this hateful villain and give me twenty hands and mouths."


    County Magistrate Chen scolded loudly and was angry with these men.


    These yamen guards ran towards Huang Lang and caught him.


    Huanglang was caught by the two and hurriedly looked at Liu Jin and wanted Liu Jin to come out and save him.


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes. He was an imperial envoy. Who dared to beat him? If he doesn''t want to expose his identity, Liu Jin can''t save him. Liu Jin can''t protect herself. County magistrate Chen has been staring at her.


    Huang Lang saw Liu Jin''s white eyes and knew that he could not survive. Then he shouted, "well, you little county magistrate, you don''t even recognize me. You can open your eyes and see who I am?"


    The two yamen guards were stunned by the loud drink.


    County Magistrate Chen was also stunned. He looked up and down at Huang Lang, but he just didn''t recognize him.


    He looked at the old county magistrate on one side. The county magistrate shook his head and didn''t recognize Huang Lang.


    "I''m the imperial court commander. You give up."


    Huang Lang shouted to the two yamen guards around him. The two yamen guards were stunned and looked at the county magistrate.


    "Dare to make trouble for the people. Do you know that it''s a capital crime to pretend to be an imperial court official without permission!"


    County Magistrate Chen immediately shouted loudly. He didn''t believe that this man would be an official of the imperial court.


    Obviously, the two yamen did not get the order of the county magistrate, so they grabbed Huang Lang and refused to give up.


    "Where''s your official seal? Take it out!" Liu Jin shouted on one side. This official seal is an important basis for confirming identity.


    "I want to, but they caught both hands? I took it with my feet?"


    Huang Lang was also depressed. The two yamen held his two arms hard. He couldn''t earn anything.


    Seeing this, county magistrate Chen immediately let them go, "let him return the official seal. If you dare to impersonate, I will not punish you to death."


    Although he said so, county magistrate Chen''s heart jumped surprisingly fast.


    This man actually said that he was an official in front of everyone, and there was an official seal on him. He really believed it.


    After Huang Lang was released, he touched it in his arms, then raised his official seal and looked at county magistrate Chen.


    County Magistrate Chen and county Cheng came down from above to check the authenticity of the official seal.


    Huang Lang handed them two. They examined them carefully for a while, and then their eyes showed a look of shock.


    Naturally, this official seal is true, and it is still higher than the county magistrate. I don''t know how many levels of senior officials.


    County Magistrate Chen felt his back chilly. Looking at Huang Lang, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Look carefully, is it the official seal? Did you cheat you? County magistrate Chen?"


    Huang Lang said in a deep voice and just saw Mu Yu coming back.


    "The lower officer paid a visit to the imperial envoy."


    After returning to his senses, county magistrate Chen immediately saluted Huang Lang, and the county magistrate and others also saluted one after another.


    Liu Jin breathed a sigh of relief. She was really worried that Huang Lang was not an imperial envoy.


    She was relieved to see this.


    With the help of this senior official, I''m afraid there will be less trouble.


    Huang Lang snorted coldly, "OK, there''s no need to salute. Continue the trial. It''s time for Mu Lin to come."


    Huang Lang had just finished his words when he saw the constable coming with Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin saw the three diners and looked at county magistrate Chen, who lowered his head and dared not speak. He was stunned.


    "Lord Chen, I was wronged. Why did you bring me to the court for no reason? If my mother knows about this, I''m afraid my mother will ask Lord Chen for an explanation."


    Mu Lin implied that Chen county magistrate was a member of the Mu family. He had to consider the Mu family behind him in everything he did.


    County Magistrate Chen said nothing. He just looked at Huang Lang and hurriedly said, "Lord Huang, please."


    Chen county magistrate originally sat on the top of the court, but Huang Lang''s official position was higher than him, so he naturally didn''t dare to ask for it.


    Huang Lang said, "this is your case. How dare I take your place? Lord Chen, please."


    Although the official position is high, this is Meiyuan County after all. The Yamen of Meiyuan county is naturally where he is the county magistrate. Huang Lang didn''t want to take over, so he just asked someone to lift a chair and sit while watching Chen county magistrate''s trial.


    County Magistrate Chen had no choice but to sit back in the court and look at Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin saw Huang Lang''s behavior, and Chen county magistrate and others were respectful to him. He also knew that it was bad. This suddenly killed a senior official and suppressed county magistrate Chen. I''m afraid something will happen to him.


    "My Lord, I''m wronged. I didn''t do anything. Please see."


    Mu Lin quickly said to Huang Lang that as for county magistrate Chen, he basically ignored it.


    Huang Lang just looked at him and pointed to county magistrate Chen. "If you have any grievances, tell the county magistrate and tell him."


    "Mu Lin, I ask you, did you buy these three diners and let them cheat and falsely accuse Taihe building?"


    County Magistrate Chen patted Mu Lin again, then looked at him and winked at him, hoping that he would confess the crime as soon as possible.


    This crime is not big. At most, I will punish some silver and make compensation to Taihe Lou and Liu Jin.


    He doesn''t want Mu Lin to pester him, and then Huang Lang knows that he has accepted Mu Lin''s bribe.


    "My Lord, I don''t. I don''t know anything. It''s their slander. I don''t know the three of them."


    Mu Lin immediately denied it and shouted at the three diners, "why did you hurt me? Don''t you know I''m the son of Mu family? Did someone force you to hurt me so much?"


    Like magistrate Chen, he wanted these three people to tell what they were threatened.


    Otherwise, how could they expose the truth of yesterday''s incident for no reason?

 Chapter 295

    Liu Jin and Mu Lin looked at each other. Mu Lin was really stubborn.


    Now county magistrate Chen dare not mess around. He thought his family admiring power could threaten these three people.


    Liu Jin came out at this time, saluted county magistrate Chen and said, "county magistrate, I think this second childe Mu is intimidating the three of them. My halogen was falsely accused for some reason. Please make a decision for us."


    Chen county magistrate originally didn''t want to pay attention to Liu Jin. He didn''t say that there was a gap between Mu Lin and Liu Jin, and the relationship between his Chen family and Liu Jin was not very friendly, because Mu Yu refused his family''s willingness to cooperate.


    However, Huang Lang and Liu Jin obviously knew each other. Therefore, county magistrate Chen dared not ignore Liu Jin''s words any more.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out about it and give you justice. You should stand aside."


    Chen county magistrate did not dare to judge indiscriminately, and his eyes looked at the three diners.


    "Tell me carefully what happened. If you dare to deceive me, I will never forgive you."


    The three diners did not expect that an imperial envoy would suddenly appear.


    With the imperial envoy in their presence, they were much more at ease and told the whole story.


    Roughly, Mu Lin found the three of them and asked them to eat in the Taihe building. He specially ordered a plate of brine, and then put the prepared flies in, so as to frame the Taihe building and Sue the Yamen.


    "You''re talking nonsense. When did I find you? You have to think clearly. I''m not easy to bully when I admire my family."


    Mu Lin threatened again and again, but with little effect. The three people didn''t want to shrink back at all.


    County Magistrate Chen then looked at Mu Lin, "you said they were making a false accusation, and they said it was true. Then I ask you, where were you at that time? Can someone testify to you?"


    Mu Lin was originally with the three of them. How can he find someone else to testify?


    The three diners said, "at that time, in Zuixian building, many guests saw us drinking together. They can testify that young master Mu ER was with us at that time."


    Mu Lin gnashed his teeth and looked at the three, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    The audience immediately understood that Mu Lin was sophistry.


    "Mu Lin is bold and dare to slander Taihe building. I declare that Taihe building can continue to sell brine, and Miss Liu''s brine can also be lifted. I can do business at will. As for Mu Lin, I will punish you to compensate Taihe building and Miss Liu fifty Liang. You three should reflect on yourself and apologize to the shopkeeper of Taihe building."


    Seeing this, county magistrate Chen felt almost ready and immediately said the judgment.


    There was no problem with the judgment, and he was able to deal with Huang lang. county magistrate Chen felt that his judgment was fairly good.


    But at this time, Mu Lin stood up, pointed to county magistrate Chen and said loudly to Huang Lang: "my Lord, county magistrate Chen privately accepted 200 liang of bribes from me and promised me that he would never sell the brine of the Liu family again."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Lang immediately stood up and looked at county magistrate Chen.


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense and frame me." County Magistrate Chen immediately scolded.


    He never thought that he had punished Mu Lin lightly. He just paid fifty-two, which was nothing to him at all.


    But this guy, at such a time, broke the matter between them.


    He was very angry and cursed Mu Lin in his heart.


    Mu Lin looked at county magistrate Chen with resentment, "since you can''t do anything, don''t blame me for not letting you live."


    He looked at Huang Lang, hugged his fist and said, "Sir, you can check this county magistrate Chen carefully. He took bribes and perverted the law in Meiyuan county and plundered a lot of silver. My two hundred Liang is a drop in the bucket for him. You will know as soon as you check it."


    "You fart. Lord Huang, I think he''s crazy. He doesn''t accept my judgment and talks nonsense here. Adults don''t listen to him."


    County Magistrate Chen was scared to death. Unexpectedly, Mu Lin said so about him.


    He regretted his death now. He had known that he would not accept his two hundred liang of Mu Lin.


    He took unknown bribes in private, but nothing happened. Who knows that after receiving two hundred liang of Mu Lin, Mu Lin poked such a big hole.


    "If it''s true, just check it out. Lord Chen, you can sit upright. Are you afraid of being framed?"


    Huang Lang seems to be defending county magistrate Chen. In fact, he pushed county magistrate Chen to the point where he had to promise.


    County Magistrate Chen was stunned.


    Huang Lang looked at Mu Yu and Liu Jin and said to them, "I think you two have a good eye. In this way, you and the Yamen in the Yamen go to the county magistrate''s residence to see if the county magistrate has evidence of corruption. Search carefully and be sure to return the county magistrate''s innocence."


    Mu Yu and Liu Jin answered and went to the back of the county magistrate''s residence to search.


    Mu Lin stood up again at this time and said, "I''ll go too. Maybe they''ll show something."


    Huang Lang looked at Mu Lin in wonder. Mu Lin was really an unexpected figure.


    "Stupid." Mu Yu''s evaluation of Mu Lin is only two words.


    This younger brother, who has been spoiled by his stepmother since he was a child, is often not very smart. Therefore, his stepmother didn''t let him out much before, just worried that he would make trouble.


    However, Mu Lin still didn''t grow up. At this time, he wanted to be a member of the Chen family.


    Seeing that he was so positive, Huang Lang nodded and agreed.


    After all, it was Mu Lin who reported that county magistrate Chen privately took bribes. If he asked him to investigate, he would certainly work harder.


    The three men took the Yamen and searched. Many precious things in the magistrate''s residence were not collected in time. They were all moved out and put in the court.


    Huang Lang looked more and more gloomy when he saw these things.


    He did not expect that such a small county magistrate could be greedy for so much money.


    When Mu Yu and the three returned, Huang Lang looked at them.


    "Report to your excellency, I have found these for the time being, but I''m a little suspicious. There are still many Chen family properties outside. They must have taken other people''s things."


    Mu Lin really didn''t break his spare strength. He was still dissatisfied at this time.


    Chen county magistrate was completely afraid to speak. He bowed his head and waited to be judged by Huang Lang.


    "OK, you step back first." Huang Lang waved. He didn''t know what to say to Mu Lin.


    Mu Yu and Liu Jin step down, while Mu Lin stands aside and waits to report Chen county magistrate again.


    "Lord Chen, is there anything else you want to say?" Huang Lang looked at county magistrate Chen and asked in a deep voice.


    County Magistrate Chen trembled, and then knelt down. "Spare your life, sir. I''m just confused and didn''t stand the temptation. Please give me another chance."


    "Give you another chance? You have to ask the people if they will give you this chance!"


    Huang Lang angrily patted the handrail, stood up and scolded.

 Chapter 296

    County Magistrate Chen looked back at the crowd. Everyone looked at him with an angry look.


    Before, no one could manage the county magistrate, so they swallowed their breath. But now, an imperial envoy came here and made it clear that they had nothing to be afraid of to punish the county magistrate.


    Suddenly, an old woman scolded county magistrate Chen, and others began to quarrel one after another, accusing county magistrate Chen of his evil deeds one by one.


    County Magistrate Chen immediately dared not look at the past, so he had to look at Huang Lang.


    "Lord Chen, I will report these things truthfully. I believe someone will come to find out what you have done in the past soon. Don''t leave for the time being. You will be summoned to come and ask questions at any time. I will order you to hand over your official seal and leave your official uniform in the residence for the time being."


    Huang Lang said a few words at random and took off the black hat of county magistrate Chen.


    "Well, finally God opened his eyes."


    "Lord Huang is master Qingtian."


    The crowd cheered one after another. It was so happy that even the new year was not so happy.


    Looking at these happy people, Huang Lang''s eyes become sharper when he looks at county magistrate Chen.


    How many outrageous things did the county magistrate do that brought him down? Will so many people clap their hands?


    "Come on, please invite Lord Chen down to live in the side room of the mansion for the time being. He is not allowed to step out of the county government without my order."


    The two yamen messengers listened, hesitated for a moment, and under the sign of the county magistrate, they put Chen down.


    Huang Lang waved his hand and let the people leave the Yamen.


    After they left, Liu Jin, Mu Yu and Mu Lin remained in the Yamen.


    Mu Yu and Liu Jin want to leave, but they want to tell Lord Huang separately. Mu Lin wanted to go, but he was afraid that Huang Lang would punish him, so it was neither going nor not going.


    "Why, do you still want to drink tea in this yamen? Or are you still unconvinced by Lord Chen''s judgment?"


    Huang Lang looked at Mu Lin and said coldly.


    What else can Mulin not be convinced of at this time? Although he is not smart enough, he is not a pure fool.


    He immediately nodded and bowed back.


    Huang Lang looked at Mu Yu and Liu Jin, "you help me check how many cases the county magistrate has committed over the years. I can''t help myself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Yu refused directly.


    "Sorry, Lord Huang, we don''t understand this. You have the help of the whole Yamen. I believe you can be busy."


    Mu Yu finished. Before Liu Jin could speak, he took Liu Jin away.


    Liu Jin had to quarrel. Huang Lang nodded and said goodbye.


    Out of the yamen, Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin and whispered, "it''s hard to get involved in officialdom. My father told me before. We''d better not get into his muddy water. Who knows he has those enemies?"


    Liu Jin listened, nodded and felt reasonable.


    She just wants to do business to make money. If she helps Huang Lang deal with too many things, I don''t know what people think she has to do with Huang Lang.


    At that time, in case of being involved, it will be too much to eat.


    She immediately remembered that she didn''t seem to have heard of the imperial envoy, and she didn''t know whether she was overthrown by his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin immediately felt that it would be better to maintain some relations with Huang Lang.


    When he returned to Taihe building, he casually ordered something to eat, but Yao Fu personally sent it up.


    Yao Fu also sat down and smiled.


    "It''s really a blessing for the imperial envoy to wash away our grievances in Taihe building this time."


    Yesterday, something happened because of Taihe building, but many guests left.


    Fortunately, it was only one day and did not cause much damage.


    Liu Jin smiled and said, "we are not wrong, and it is not TOEFL. Shopkeeper, in this way, we can continue to do halogen business."


    Yao Fu nodded. That''s what he meant.


    Seeing that Yao Fu agreed to continue cooperation, Liu Jin smiled.


    "Lord Huang may have to stay in Meiyuan County for some time recently. Hasn''t shopkeeper Yao thought of expanding the brine business?"


    Mu Yu interrupted at this time.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and looked forward to Yao Fu.


    "I really have this idea. I''m thinking of discussing with Miss Liu. Miss Liu, can you give me 50 Jin once?"


    Yao Fu finished and looked at Liu Jin.


    Of course, Liu Jin agreed and hurriedly talked with Yao Fu about what the 50 kg brine material wanted.


    After talking about business, Yao Fu generously invited Liu Jin to eat this meal without paying the bill.


    After they finished eating, they planned to collect the brine materials in the city. Those chicken feet, duck feet and other things are generally not wanted by anyone.


    Of course, now many people are making these brine materials, so these things are also rising. Liu Jin''s purchase price remains unchanged, because these things can''t be expensive.


    But after a turn, Liu Jin and Mu Yu got nothing but Taihe building.


    Other restaurants are sold to others. Obviously, many people are doing this kind of business.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu reluctantly.


    In this way, she can''t meet the supply of Taihe building.


    Mu Yu frowned slightly and said, "don''t worry, we can think of another way. I think someone did it deliberately yesterday."


    "On purpose?" Liu Jin didn''t quite understand Mu Yu''s meaning.


    Mu Yu patted Liu Jin on the forehead. "There was something wrong with the brine yesterday, and the county magistrate wouldn''t let you do the brine business again. Naturally, those who are interested would think it was an opportunity, so they sold all the materials in the city last night."


    Liu Jin seemed to be so reasonable.


    Otherwise, in the past two months, even if someone made halogen materials to compete with her, she would not be unable to receive these materials.


    This was suddenly taken away. It was obvious that people with a heart wanted to take advantage of it.


    However, the man probably didn''t expect that Liu Jin got rid of the dilemma in just one day.


    In this way, I''m afraid that person won''t dare to compete with Liu Jin soon.


    After all, Liu Jin''s brine is the highest price in the city, and other people''s prices can''t be compared with Liu Jin''s.


    Liu Jin''s collection of these materials can raise the price, and the profit margin is still large, while others are not necessarily.


    In this case, unless he takes money to force Liu Jin, he can only give up.


    After thinking clearly about this commercial competition, Liu Jin was relieved.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what good stores there are."


    Mu Yu took Liu Jin, walked forward a few steps and said.


    Liu Jin was stunned when she heard the speech.


    "Store? You mean, set up a store now? Will it be too fast? How can I have so much silver?"


    Liu Jin complained, "in the past two months, I haven''t saved much silver. The total is less than fifty Liang."

 Chapter 297

    If you want to set up a restaurant in Meiyuan County, it takes at least a hundred Liang. It''s still a small restaurant.


    Liu Jin didn''t know why Mu Yu suddenly mentioned it. She had planned to mention it in two or three months.


    "It''s not too difficult. We can rent a place, so we don''t have to pay so much."


    Mu Yu said that he seemed to have been prepared for a long time. At this time, he said to Liu Jin, "I have asked several good stores before, and only need 30 liang of silver a month."


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, she immediately shouted in surprise: "what? Only thirty-two a month? Rob money?"


    In Liu Jin''s memory, she spent 120 Liang in her last life to buy the next store. How could she be willing to rent it for a month at thirty-two.


    Mu Yu was stunned to see Liu Jin''s surprised look.


    "This is basically the price in this city."


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu suspiciously. If she didn''t know Mu Yu''s character, she really had to think about whether Mu Yu was cheating her money.


    "Don''t be so expensive? I''m going to buy one directly."


    "Buy? It will cost about 400 Liang. Now you can earn up to 20 Liang a month. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time?"


    Mu Yu wondered why Liu Jin insisted on buying a place.


    Liu Jin was stunned.


    Four hundred Liang, which was something she had never thought of.


    "Isn''t it that you can set one more than a hundred?" Liu Jin said to Mu Yu.


    "More than one hundred? One hundred Liang may be able to buy a residence. But the restaurant''s stores are more than that price."


    Mu Yu finished and looked at Liu Jin suspiciously. I don''t know where Liu Jin heard that it only needed one hundred Liang.


    Liu Jin was embarrassed and decided to ask the price himself. If you can, Liu Jin wants to find a store she used to sell.


    They didn''t talk any more. This matter was put on hold for the time being because of Liu Jin''s psychological hesitation.


    After wandering for a while, Mu Yu offered to buy some spices for Liu Jin and then go to see Rouge powder.


    After shopping, Liu Jin and Mu Yu went home.


    At this time, in a small house in Meiyuan County, Qi Shenghua was sitting at a desk, drawing a figure painting.


    If Liu Jin were here, he would recognize that this is Huang Lang.


    "Childe, Mu Lin wants to see you."


    A man came in and reported to Qi Sheng Huahui.


    "Tell him I''m not here. Don''t report back later. I don''t want to see him."


    Qi Shenghua finished and gave the man a cold look.


    The man left immediately, knowing that the master was angry.


    Qi Shenghua knew what had happened in the morning and was extremely disappointed with Mu Lin.


    Although county magistrate Chen did not conspire with him, he was also an important chess piece.


    He wants to lay a point in Meiyuan county. The county magistrate Chen is the one he needs to borrow. However, now there suddenly appeared an imperial envoy, which suddenly made his plans invalid.


    "Huang Lang, hum, remember it for me."


    When Qi Shenghua was in the capital, did he not know Huanglang?


    However, he did not expect that Huang Lang would come here and spoil his good deeds.


    After returning to the village, Liu Jin discussed with Mu Yu and Luo Shi whether to rent a store.


    Luo Shi looked at Mu Yu, thought for a moment, and said, "I listen to master mu. Master mu can''t be wrong."


    Seeing this, Liu Jin also knew that she must not be able to convince Roche.


    "I''ll go to the city tomorrow and ask the price. If it''s really this price, rent a place."


    "Jin''er, thirty Liang a month. Can we really afford it?"


    Now they only have twenty Liang a month. If they rent a place, they may not only be unable to earn money, but also pay ten liang of silver.


    Liu Jin nodded. If there was a store, she would certainly earn it back.


    Mu Yu glanced at her. He really saw such a confident woman for the first time.


    I have to admit that this woman fascinated him.


    "Jin''er, is this too risky?"


    Roche was still a little worried and persuaded Liu Jin.


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin and said to Luo, "aunt Luo, you don''t have to worry. If we can''t make money, just return the store."


    Roche was relieved at this.


    Anyway, they have a lot of money now. They can have a try.


    "That''s settled. Let''s go to the city again tomorrow to see how the price of the store is."


    When Liu Jin finished, the three ate together and took a cool in the yard. Liu Jin told us what happened today. Roche was really happy.


    "This Lord Huang is really our timely rain."


    Luo Shi said with a smile and looked at Mu Yu at the same time. "Thanks to master mu, how else can these people be subdued?"


    Mu Yu smiled and said to Liu Jin, "if you hadn''t found this Lord Huang, I''m afraid county magistrate Chen wouldn''t have let us go so easily."


    "Strange to say, how did you find Lord Huang?"


    Roche looked at Mu Yu. Like Mu Yu, she was curious about how Liu Jin met Lord Huang Lang.


    Liu Jin answered casually and didn''t tell the truth directly. After pulling for a while, she finally let Roche believe it. As for mu Yu, even if he doesn''t believe it, he won''t have anything to say.


    After the discussion, the people went back to bed.


    At dawn the next day, Liu Jin dressed up a little and went to the city with Mu Yu.


    This time along with Tang Daqiang.


    Tang Daqiang also had many familiar people in the city. Liu Jin thought that he might be able to say a few words.


    The three came to the city and spent a morning looking at the facade of many shops. They were not very satisfied.


    Liu Jin originally wanted to find the old place she was familiar with, but now the store is still operating, so she doesn''t want to give it to Liu Jin at this time.


    After searching all morning, there was no result. Liu Jin and Mu Yu and others had to sit down in a restaurant and chat slowly.


    "What should we do now? We haven''t found a suitable place. Do we have to look for it again? Otherwise, if you think about it again, do you really want to do so?"


    Tang Daqiang also felt that Liu Jin''s practice was not safe. He just made a little money and wanted to open a restaurant. It was too risky.


    However, the money belongs to Liu Jin. He has no choice what Liu Jin wants.


    "Look again. It''s not easy to open a store and do business, and it''s even more difficult to find the right one."


    Mu Yu advised that he had the most experience in this matter and knew how difficult it was to start from scratch.


    Liu Jin also nodded, "yes, just look again. We''ve walked a small half of the city. If we look again, we''ll find the right one."

 Chapter 298

    Under Liu Jin''s resolution, the three took a break and continued to look for suitable stores in Meiyuan county.


    At this time, Liu Jin and Mu Yu heard that many pedestrians were talking about the imperial envoy Huanglang.


    Liu Jin knew that Mu Yu didn''t like her to get too close to officialdom, so she had to prick up her ears to inquire.


    In bits and pieces, most of them heard that some Imperial Envoys turned over the cases wrongly judged by county magistrate Chen, and some unreasonable provisions and rules were abolished.


    What makes Liu Jin happy most is that Guo Laosan''s gang were arrested.


    These guys who bully men and women and run roughshod over others on weekdays can be regarded as loaded.


    At this time, Liu Jin remembered that she didn''t know whether Gao Dajun would be involved. If Gao Dajun goes to prison, she has to find a way to save her.


    At this time, Mu Yu''s eyes lit up, pointed to a store and said, "I think this store is good and suitable for restaurant business."


    Liu Jin took a look and nodded. The location was really OK.


    The three people went up to ask the shopkeeper, but just finished, the shopkeeper refused.


    His business is pretty good. Naturally, he won''t make room for Liu Jin.


    Seeing this, the three had to sigh and came out of the store. They just met an acquaintance.


    "Young master mu? Miss Liu?"


    Chen Lin was also surprised. He didn''t expect to meet them.


    Mu Yu saw Chen Lin and a look of embarrassment flashed across his face.


    "Boss Chen, where are you going?" Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Originally, Chen Lin''s Chenji carpenter shop cooperated with Mu Yu, but mu Yu left in a hurry because of the assassin.


    However, Liu Jin didn''t forget it and asked Tang Daqiang to go to the city to explain the reason to Chen Lin. So Chen Lin didn''t come to Liu Jin and Mu Yu again. He didn''t expect to meet him at this time.


    "I''m going to buy some rice. I''ve heard about your brine recently. Fortunately, an imperial envoy came."


    Chen Lin didn''t resent Mu Yu either. He still understood the truth that it was better to gather and disperse.


    "Yes, fortunately, Lord Huang presides over justice." Liu Jin said with a smile that even she thought it was incredible.


    But sometimes it happens.


    "By the way, I just saw that you seemed to talk about some business in that store. Why, there are new things to sell?"


    Chen Lin is quite familiar with Liu Jin. At this time, he smiles and asks, as if he wants to see if he has a chance to cooperate with Liu Jin.


    "We''re just looking for a store and want to open a restaurant. But we''ve been looking for it for most of the time, and there''s no suitable one. No, it''s not bad. I came to ask, but I still got a bad nose."


    Liu Jin said reluctantly. In her tone, there was something to complain about.


    When Chen Lin heard the speech, he frowned, "looking for the store? Do you want to sell the store?"


    Seeing Chen Lin''s look, Tang Daqiang immediately said, "yes, boss Chen must know this. Let''s ask boss Chen. Maybe we can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu also looked at Chen Lin. after all, Chen Lin is a businessman in the city. He also has some friends, and the news is more extensive.


    "Yes. We want to find a store, rent it first, see if we can do a good business, and then decide whether to sell it." Liu Jin said quickly.


    Chen Lin immediately smiled.


    "My carpenter''s shop closed not long ago. I can''t do business. I''m going to change my career. Unfortunately, I don''t have any ideas yet. Why don''t you come and have a look?"


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    The carpenter''s shop was closed, and they felt more or less connected.


    However, Chen Lin''s carpenter''s shop is really a good choice.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look?" Tang Daqiang saw that they hesitated for a moment, so he asked tentatively.


    Liu Jin nodded and followed Chen Lin to his shop with Mu Yu.


    This shop is also on the main street. There are no restaurants around. Most of them are shops that buy things and appliances.


    As for the people coming and going, there are not many and many, and the people living around are also careless.


    In short, this lot is different from Liu Jin''s ideal place. The only thing to appreciate is that there are houses around the shop and there are no high buildings.


    Although the shop only has a small attic, which is not much higher, it can become a two-story shop after rectification.


    At that time, the guests will sit and eat on the second floor, and the scenery of many places around them can be seen at a glance.


    After reading it, Liu Jin secretly looked at Mu Yu. Mu Yu seemed to be looking at it, but he didn''t see it clearly.


    Chen Lin introduced the three while taking them to watch.


    "I still have some tables and chairs that can''t be sold. If you don''t mind, I''ll rent them to you together. You can''t run a restaurant without these tables and chairs."


    "And the kitchen. I have a small kitchen in my shop. If you want, you have to rectify the small kitchen."


    He talked endlessly to the three people for fear that Liu Jin and others didn''t want it.


    After reading it, Liu Jin said to Chen Lin, "boss Chen, we are not polite. If I rent your store, you see, how much money is appropriate every month?"


    When Chen Lin heard the speech, he pondered a little and said, "the price in this city is usually 30 to 40 Liang. We also know each other, just 30 Liang. You can use the tables and chairs here."


    Thirty two, which was originally the number expected by Liu Jin and Mu Yu. However, if you rent such a place for thirty-two, you really have to consider whether it is worth it.


    "I think twenty-five Liang is suitable."


    As soon as Mu Yu opened his mouth, he directly returned five liang of silver.


    Chen Lin was embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    "Mr. mu, it''s not difficult for you to pay five liang of silver. But I''m different. Without this carpenter''s shop, I can hardly do other business."


    Chen Lin tactfully wants to raise the price, but he can''t accept the price of 25 Liang.


    Liu Jin knows that this is not the time to talk about feelings. Business belongs to business and friendship belongs to friendship. The two can''t be confused. Otherwise, you will lose sooner or later.


    "The location here is not suitable for a restaurant. Boss Chen, we met once, and you should know the environment here. Twenty five Liang, but it''s for the sake of knowing one."


    Mu Yu continued that he did not give in at all because he thought the price was the most reasonable for both sides.


    Chen Lin hesitated and nodded.


    "That''s OK. It''s twenty-five Liang according to the son. However, you have to pay a deposit of two months in advance. That''s the rule."


    Chen Lin bit his teeth and agreed to come down.


    He is now in a tight situation. From time to time, creditors come to urge him. If he has no more money, I''m afraid the shop will be sold.


    "OK."


    Liu Jin also knows these rules. If you don''t pay a deposit, in case you run away, who does the shopkeeper want to lose?

 Chapter 299

    The deposit of two months is fifty Liang, which is almost all Liu Jin''s savings.


    However, money is to be spent. If you don''t spend it, how can you earn more money?


    Therefore, Liu Jin is not distressed at all. As long as the flowers are worth it, she has always been very bold.


    "It''s just that in this way, I don''t have much money. Take care of this place."


    It was originally a carpenter''s shop. If it was to be changed into a restaurant, it would naturally cost a lot of money to decorate it.


    Liu Jin spoke out the difficulty and hoped that Chen Lin could give her time.


    As long as the money is given later, Liu Jin can free up money to decorate the place.


    When Chen Lin heard the speech, he was embarrassed and said, "my carpenter''s shop has lost a lot. Now it is being pursued by creditors, and there is no way to relax for a few days. Why don''t you think about another way?"


    Mu Yu smiled and said to Liu Jin, "didn''t lord Huang say yesterday? Let Mu Lin compensate 50 Liang for Taihe building and you. That Taihe building doesn''t have much loss. You can discuss with shopkeeper Yao Fu. One person and half. With 25 Liang and your own, it should be enough."


    Liu Jin didn''t expect Mu Yu to include the compensation money. If he didn''t mention it, Liu Jin didn''t think of it.


    "I don''t know when he will give it to you." Liu Jin frowned in embarrassment. It''s really hard to be sure whether Mu Lin will default.


    Mu Yu shook his head slightly when he heard the speech.


    "Now Lord Huang gives you support. He doesn''t dare not give it."


    As Mu Lin''s brother, Mu Yu knows Mu Lin best. He knew very well that Mu Lin was most afraid of officials. The bigger the officials, the more he feared.


    Otherwise, he would not have known Huang Lang''s identity and begged to search his home, completely offending the Chen family.


    He looks like this. I believe those officials dare not talk to him about business in the future. Otherwise, it will be bad luck to be bitten by him?


    Liu Jin nodded. In that case, she wouldn''t have to look forward and backward.


    "Boss Chen, I want to ask, if I want to buy your shop, how much do I have to pay?" Liu Jin made up her mind, but she asked again.


    "I dare not sell this shop. My father left it. If I sell it, I''ll be sorry for him." Chen Lin is outspoken, but in fact, if he has a chance to make a lot of money, he will still sell it. Businessmen are nothing more than a word of profit.


    "I mean if." Liu Jin, Mu Yu and others have asked many shops. The cheapest one is 352.


    Of course, there are cheaper ones, but they are not suitable for restaurants. The restaurant is not a small teahouse or a small steamed stuffed bun shop. It needs a lot of space to accommodate guests.


    "Here, four hundred Liang." Chen Lin hesitated for a moment. Four hundred Liang would not scare people, and he still made some money. Of course, he won''t sell it, at least not for now.


    Liu Jin nodded and stopped asking questions. She just told Chen Lin to pay the silver in two days.


    Chen Lin was also relieved and politely wanted to invite Liu Jin to Taihe building for a meal.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu refuse. They have to find Mu Lin. Tang Daqiang discussed with Chen Lin and moved the things in the carpenter''s shop.


    There are a lot of furniture in the carpenter''s shop. The space is large enough for Liu Jin to put five or six tables in it without being crowded.


    Liu Jin and Mu Lin were walking down the street. Liu Jin asked curiously, "do you know where Mu Lin lives?"


    "Yes." Mu Yu responded faintly, but he had people watching Mu Lin so that he wouldn''t find someone to deal with Liu Jin and the people around him.


    After Tang Daqiang and Liu Gensheng were beaten, Mu realized that instead of protecting them, he might as well pay close attention to the people who want to deal with them.


    Thanks to him, the official yamen could quickly bring Mu Lin to the Yamen for trial.


    After walking for a while, they came to a fairly chic yard.


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin, motioned that it was here, and then went to knock on the door.


    The man who opened the door was the old servant beside Mu Lin. when he saw Mu Yu, he saluted a little and shouted respectfully to the young master.


    "Isn''t my brother in there?" Seeing that the old servant didn''t mean to let them in, Mu Yu asked suspiciously.


    "The second young master went to the Yamen to find Lord Huang early in the morning. It seems that he said he wanted to invite Lord Huang to lunch. He hasn''t come back yet."


    Mu Yu could see that the old servant was not lying. He nodded and took Liu Jin to the Yamen.


    "How dare this guy run to the Yamen?"


    "How dare you?"


    Mu Yu smiled and said that he knew this brother best. He wanted to be an official and govern the party all day.


    However, he was really not that material. Not only did their father disagree before, but even his mother refused.


    "Isn''t there any sin in him? Aren''t you afraid of being questioned by Lord Huang?" Liu Jin asked curiously. She didn''t understand that one of the two brothers didn''t want to be close to the official family, but the other wanted to stick it.


    Mu Yu stopped a little, thought carefully, and shook his head.


    "At most, he let his men beat people. It''s not a big thing. Even if he was asked, he would lose some money. Mu''s family has plenty of money. As for the heinous deeds, he doesn''t have the courage."


    After making a comment on Mu Lin, Mu Yu said calmly, "what''s really terrible is his mother."


    Liu Jin heard the speech and nodded slightly.


    Liu Jin can think of how powerful Mrs. Mu is. It is absolutely impossible to control so many industries of Mu family without some ability.


    As they spoke, they went to the Yamen.


    Then a carriage passed them both.


    Sitting in the carriage, Qi Shenghua lifted the curtain and took a slight look at the figure of Mu Yu and Liu Jin who had gone away together.


    "Mu Yu, you really deserve my attention. I hope you can be used for me."


    Qi Shenghua received the news. His father, the prime minister, ordered him to return to the capital and not be caught here by Huang Lang.


    Qi Shenghua had no choice but to leave.


    As for the brine formula that hasn''t arrived, he can only let go temporarily.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu came to the Yamen. Seeing that Huang Lang was trying a case, they waited for a while. That Mu Lin stood next to the county magistrate, as if he were a Yamen.


    Actually, there''s nothing to do with him here.


    After Huang Lang''s interrogation, Mu Zhen stood up and hugged Huang Lang and said, "Lord Huang, the grass people want to ask, can you stipulate when Mu Lin will compensate Taihe Lou and Miss Liu?"


    Huang Lang looked at him, then looked at Mu Lin and said, "if you have money, you can pay for it yourself. If he doesn''t pay for it, come back to me."


    With that, Huang Lang took a meaningful look at Mu Lin, then withdrew and went back to the backyard to have a rest.


    Mu Lin immediately took out a fifty Liang silver note from his sleeve, "here, don''t bother me and Lord Huang again. We still have many cases."

 Chapter 300

    Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing at his appearance.


    This guy didn''t admit his mistake at all, as if he were sending beggars away.


    However, it is even more ridiculous to see that he is bent on trying to please Lord Huang and is about to go to trial.


    After Mu Yu took it, he said to Liu Jin, "you can go to shopkeeper Yao Fu and let him dismantle the silver."


    Liu Jin nodded. She couldn''t use the silver ticket. It''s better to ask shopkeeper Yao Fu to exchange it for silver, which is also convenient to use.


    Taking the silver ticket, Liu Jin and Mu Yu left immediately.


    Huang Lang didn''t leave the court. Seeing that Liu Jin and Mu Yu left so quickly, he didn''t even say a word to him. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    In this county government, the old county magistrate and the constable tried their best to help him turn over some unjust, false and wrong cases. As for Mu Lin, he wanted to drive Mu Lin away, but the boy was too thick skinned to drive him away.


    Mu Yu and Liu Jin, two young people who seemed good to him, refused to help him and hid from him like the God of plague.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu come to Taihe building, give the silver note compensated by Mu Lin to Yao Fu, and get some broken silver from Yao Fu.


    After collecting the silver, Liu Jin discussed with Mu Yu and felt that she should think of the name of the future restaurant and prepare the plaque.


    After their discussion, they came to the carpenter''s shop opposite Chen Ji and made a plaque for them.


    Although Mu Yu can do it himself, it takes a lot of effort. It''s not as fast as a carpenter''s shop.


    Liu Jin asked him to help with the plaque, while she went to the shop to help Tang Daqiang clean up the store.


    "No, there''s a lot of furniture here. It takes us a lot of effort." Tang Daqiang frowned and said, "and now I don''t know how to decorate it. It''s a waste of effort to move around."


    Liu Jin also thought it was the truth. After thinking about it, she asked Tang Daqiang to get pen and ink. The carpenter''s shop also has these things for bookkeeping. Tang Daqiang brought them soon.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin said, "I don''t know much about the restaurant. You have to look at the layout yourself. I have something else to do in my family, so I''ll go back first. If you need anything, come to me. Brother Daqiang knows."


    Tang Daqiang nodded. Obviously, he had just been there.


    Liu Jin hurriedly said, "thank you first. Take your time."


    Chen Lin salutes and leaves, leaving only Liu Jin and Tang Daqiang in the store.


    "Jin, what do you want with this pen and ink? Do you want to write down how to decorate the restaurant?" Tang Daqiang looked at Liu Jin, put a piece of white rice paper on the table, and then began to sharpen ink, as if he wanted to write.


    "Almost."


    Liu Jin answered with a smile, looked at the pattern of the store and began to draw on the paper.


    One line after another. Soon, Liu Jin probably drew the whole store.


    After painting, Liu Jin said to Tang Daqiang, "brother Daqiang, I want to arrange seven tables and chairs here. Do you think it is feasible?"


    The more tables and chairs, the more guests you can accommodate. However, it also depends on the space of the store.


    Tang Daqiang glanced at the carpenter''s shop, shook his head and said, "if there are seven white sheets, I''m afraid I can''t put them down."


    This shop is not very big, and if there are seven tables, it will take up a lot of space.


    Liu Jin drew it bit by bit on this paper and showed her layout to Tang Daqiang.


    After Tang Daqiang saw it, he was not sure, so he went to find the cover of an eight immortals table and compared it bit by bit.


    "It''s feasible, but there should be some space between the guest''s chairs. If you arrange it like this, I''m afraid the guests will have to back-to-back, and it''s even troublesome to sit and leave."


    Tang Daqiang doesn''t think it is feasible.


    Liu Jin naturally understood this truth and said, "I have to spend some time on the chair. I probably have an idea."


    Tang Daqiang listened to her and stopped arguing. It''s not too late when Liu Jin''s idea is solved.


    "I just counted the tables and chairs left by the carpenter''s shop. There are only five tables and chairs. The others are master chairs and are not suitable for placing in this crowded place. I''m afraid I have to give them back to boss Chen."


    Liu Jin smiled bitterly, "if he had a place to settle, he wouldn''t put these furniture here and let us use it. He ah, there''s no place to settle, so he has to give us some sweets."


    Tang Daqiang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "then he can sell it to other carpenters."


    "If he could sell it, he would have sold it. Didn''t you listen to him? Has the creditor pressed for it?"


    Liu Jin said angrily and funny. She didn''t expect that Chen Ji carpenter''s shop closed down so soon after Mu Yu didn''t provide Chen Lin with furniture.


    After Tang Daqiang wanted to understand, he was also unable to laugh or cry.


    "I thought he was so generous that he gave us these furniture. Originally, we were asked to help him save these furniture."


    Liu Jin smiled helplessly.


    Chen Lin didn''t say to give them these furniture, but just let them use it. If Chen Lin wants to go back later, Liu Jin can''t help it.


    Therefore, they are completely taking care of these furniture for Chen Lin.


    "Don''t worry about these furniture. I''ve already thought about it."


    Mu Yu came in at this time and said to Liu Jin, "I will take these furniture and find a place to open a carpenter''s shop."


    Liu Jin was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu also had plans and didn''t want to run the restaurant business with her.


    This disappointed Liu Jin. She thought she could run the restaurant well with Mu Yu.


    But on second thought, Liu Jin was relieved.


    Mu Yu is a child of a great family. Can you come and be her shopkeeper?


    She has her restaurant and Mu has Mu''s carpenter''s shop. Only by giving consideration to both, can she have the meaning of supporting each other.


    "Do you want to open a shop?" Tang Daqiang was surprised at first, and then he figured it out.


    To say that Liu Jin opened a restaurant, he was worried that Liu Jin could not stand such expenses. But mu Yu is the eldest young master of Mu family. It''s not difficult for him to open a shop.


    Mu Yu smiled. For Tang Daqiang, perhaps opening a shop is something he can''t dream of. Now there are two in succession. It''s normal for him to accept it.


    "Well, you can manage with two carpenters and your brother."


    Mu Yu seemed to have planned for a long time. Seeing this, Liu Jin said no more.


    Liu Jin showed Mu Yu his shop decoration drawing, and the three discussed how to make the shop better place tables and chairs and accept more guests.


    Contrary to Liu Jin''s idea, Mu Yu felt that five should be placed.


    Liu Jin and Tang Daqiang both looked at him. They really couldn''t understand what he thought.


    However, Mu''s family runs a restaurant. He must have his reason to say so.

 Chapter 301

    Both of them looked at Mu Yu, pricked up their ears and listened to him.


    Mu Yu said, "in fact, what you think is right, but you don''t think from the perspective of guests. If you come here for dinner, if you see that the restaurant is too crowded to walk through, will you still have a mind?"


    After Mu Yu''s words, Liu Jin and Tang Daqiang both nodded at the same place.


    Dinner guests want to find a better place. If it''s messy, how can they still have the mood to eat?


    Liu Jin looked at the layout she had drawn and felt a little discouraged.


    If she had known this, she wouldn''t have had to bother drawing the draft.


    Mu Fu looked at the layout plan along Liu Jin''s eyes and frowned slightly, "can you arrange it according to your plan?"


    Liu Jin heard the speech, nodded and sighed: "it''s no use to arrange. In this way, it will be very crowded and there must be no guests."


    At the thought that the guests here would be in a mess, Liu Jin didn''t dare to squeeze in.


    Mu Yu thought for a moment and then said, "most of the people who can come to the restaurant for dinner are rich people. Generally, they will choose some relatively empty and quiet environment. It is impossible for us to make this pattern of elegant room, but at least let people sit comfortably."


    Liu Jin slapped her head as if she had been taught.


    "OK, let''s talk about the surrounding layout first."


    Tang Daqiang didn''t know whether to put seven tables or five tables. He had to lead the topic away and talk about something else first.


    In this way, Liu Jin and Mu Yu expressed their views and soon determined the surrounding decoration.


    Chatting, it was getting dark. Chen Lin came back to find three people at this time.


    "It''s getting dark. You go back early. If you have anything to do, you can talk about it at home. You don''t have to think about it here. I can''t run in this shop. You can rest assured."


    Chen Lin joked.


    Liu Jin and others thought it was reasonable, so they left Chen Lin and asked Chen Lin to lock the door. They met Qingshui village first.


    Tang Daqiang has seen a lot in Meiyuan County, but along the way, Liu Jin and Mu Yu are basically talking.


    Mu Yu has a wide range of knowledge and knows just a lot of things, but Liu Jin knows a lot. If you say one thing to me, Tang DA can''t talk at all.


    In the end, Tang Daqiang found that he was the most useless one. He couldn''t say anything. He was thought of in all aspects by Liu Jin and Mu Yu.


    "I''ll go back to my house first. Come to me if you have anything."


    Tang Daqiang looked at his home and said goodbye to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin nodded and said, "it''s hard today."


    Tang Daqiang smiled, "it''s all his own people. What''s hard?"


    Then he went to his house.


    Now the relationship between the two families is very good, and Liu Jin doesn''t take it to heart.


    Mu Yu said at this time, "the Tang family is counting on you to prosper. You can''t live up to their wishes."


    Liu Jin smiled bitterly when she heard the speech.


    In fact, there are gradually many people in the village who walk around her house on weekdays.


    It''s a pity that only Roche is dealing with them every day, and Liu Jin is not free at all.


    On several occasions, Aunt Wang came to help, cleaned the material of brine and helped to make brine.


    These are usually done by Roche at home alone. Occasionally, Aunt Wang and Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law will come to help. As for the others, Liu Jin didn''t want them to enter the kitchen.


    Therefore, everyone can only sigh and secretly envy the Tang family.


    "I just want to live up to them, but I can''t live with money!"


    "If Aunt Wang listens to this, she may scold you for having no conscience."


    After a few jokes, they went home and reported the good news to Roche.


    Roche was delighted and worried when she heard that Liu Jin had made a decision to sell the store.


    "Hey, I hope we can have guests. Otherwise, we''ll really lose money."


    Roche sighed and went into the kitchen to bring food to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin smiled, "Mom, how can I lose money in this business? Moreover, if I''m sure to lose money, I won''t do it."


    Roche talked to Liu Jin, while Mu Yu returned to the house, as if he had his own business to do.


    Soon, Liu Jin persuaded Roche. At dinner, Roche had a happy look on his face. Obviously, he let Liu Jin do it.


    After dinner, Mu Yu went into the house alone. He didn''t know what he was going to do. He ate in a hurry.


    Liu Jin didn''t ask. If Mu Yu wanted to tell her, he would tell her.


    Roche finished washing the bowl and took Liu Jin to the room to speak his own words.


    "Jin''er, you said that if you opened a restaurant at that time, would that mother want to follow the past to help, or continue to make brine in this house?"


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, looked at Roche and asked, "Mom, do you want to be in the city or in this village?"


    Roche''s question obviously meant something else. Liu Jin quickly asked Roche''s own meaning.


    Luo Shi hesitated and said, "my mother wants to go to the city. In this village, many people look at my mother strangely."


    Liu Jin immediately understood.


    Now their family life is getting better and better. Some people are jealous and some envy.


    These people look at their family, which originally belonged to the poorest family, and now they are getting richer little by little. It''s strange to say that they don''t feel anything.


    "Mom, I see. However, there is no place in the city now. There is no place to sleep in our shops. We can''t live."


    Liu Jin was a little helpless. She had planned to sleep for some time in the small pavilion of the shop.


    She is still young and can stand tossing, but Roche can''t. She''s old.


    Liu Jin is not willing.


    Luo Shi looked at Liu Jin and then said, "what you said is the same. You can''t live there. If you live there in the future, my mother will still worry about you."


    Roche quickly turned off the topic and didn''t want to embarrass Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin also knows Luo''s mind, mother and daughter are connected, and Liu Jin can experience Luo''s feelings in this village.


    "Mom, when we make a lot of money, we''ll buy a yard in the city. Then we''ll live in the city. My daughter will be filial to my mother and let my mother live a good life."


    Liu Jin said with a smile. Roche also smiled happily and said, "OK, my mother is waiting to live a good life."


    Then the mother and daughter said something else, and then they fell asleep.


    But because the store was decided today, Liu Jin was still excited and couldn''t sleep. She was just thinking about what to do to make the store better and better.


    Now she began to think about what dishes the shop needed, how many dishes she had to prepare, and where to find the ingredients.

 Chapter 302

    In the morning of early autumn, the cool wind is blowing, and there is a trace of moisture in the air. It is the last dependents of the dew last night in the early sun.


    Pedestrians on the road, facing the comfortable breath, hurried to their own destination. Another day, people are running for their lives.


    After getting up, Liu Jin groomed with Mu Yu and prepared to enter the city.


    At the same time, Aunt Wang, Tang Jiaojiao and Tang Daqiang also came.


    "Congratulations."


    When Aunt Wang came, she congratulated Roche.


    Roche was stunned at first, then remembered the matter of ordering the store and smiled. It was really a happy event.


    "Where, it''s jin''er''s little trouble." Roche responded with a smile, but in his heart, don''t mention how happy he was.


    Aunt Wang listened and smiled, but she didn''t say much.


    Is this all a small fight? Then there is no one in this village who does serious business, right?


    Tang Daqiang glanced at them and hurriedly interrupted: "let''s all go to the city today to help jin''er and clean the shop. It takes a lot of effort. We''d better hurry."


    When they felt justified, they walked and talked.


    Since Liu Jin wants to open a shop, they should take a look and help clean it.


    Originally, Liu Jin also wanted Roche to make brine at home in case other restaurants would order again. But seeing Roche so happy, she didn''t spoil Roche''s fun.


    Tang Daqiang told the two women in front where the shop was and how it was. He was elated. Liu Jin and Mu Yu followed, but they didn''t say a word, just thinking about their own things.


    At the entrance of the village, Liu Jin saw Liu Gensheng and Yang.


    They seemed to think they were all right, so they continued to buy and sell jelly.


    When he saw a group of people coming, talking and laughing, Yang gave a cold hum of unhappiness.


    "Nothing to do."


    At this time in the village, other people are going to work, but they don''t look like going to work at all, but like going to the market in the city.


    Moreover, each one is empty handed, definitely not to sell things.


    Tang Daqiang glanced at the two people, then looked at the burden of jelly and said with a smile: "uncle Liu, I''m in such a hurry to start business again? My injury is healed? Ouch, I feel a little pain when I mention it."


    Liu Gensheng glanced at Tang Daqiang and scolded coldly, "do you want me to be hurt so that your family can swallow the jelly alone? If you hurt, get home quickly and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Tang Daqiang was not angry either. He said with a smile, "uncle Liu, I''m not worried that the gang will come again. In case they beat you again, you''ll have no sin."


    "What are you talking about? Bah, crow mouth, you''re not guilty. Get out of the way and get in my eye."


    Liu Gensheng scolded angrily, but it was not easy to start when he saw that Roche and Aunt Wang were also there.


    Tang Daqiang grinned and stepped aside.


    Both sides were waiting for the ox cart in peace. After a while, uncle Ma came with the ox cart.


    However, there are already several people on the ox cart. They can''t all sit on it.


    Yang Shi winked at Liu Gensheng. As soon as the ox cart stopped, he took a few steps forward, blocked Liu Jin and others, and said to Yang Shi, "Mom, your body is old. You get on the bus first."


    Yang nodded, walked triumphantly in front of Liu Jin and others, and slowly climbed into the car.


    "That''s not enough seats. You have to leave two people."


    Uncle Ma looked at the crowd and said in some embarrassment.


    If you can pull it, of course you can pull it all. But the car could not accommodate many people. It could not be pulled up all of them. It could only look at Liu Jin and others.


    Liu Jin glanced at Mu Yu and said, "Mom, you go to the city first. I''ll walk over with Mr. mu. Brother Daqiang and Aunt Wang, take care of my mother for me and don''t let others bully her."


    With that, Liu Jin gave Yang and Liu Gensheng a meaningful look.


    Aunt Wang understood and nodded immediately, "don''t worry, no one can bully your mother with me."


    Finally, the ox cart took a few people and walked slowly forward.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu followed behind, but the ox cart went farther and farther, and they slowly lost it.


    "I think you''ve just been out of your mind. What are you thinking?" Mu Yu began to ask Liu Jin at this time


    "No, I''m just thinking about the menu and ingredients. And, your business."


    Liu Jin reminded Mu Yu that if there was anything, she had to discuss it with her.


    After all, the relationship between the two is extraordinary. If they still hide their own thoughts, they can''t live together.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and smiled gently, "I have nothing to do. I''m not planning. I''m looking for a shop to be a carpenter''s shop near your restaurant, so I''m borrowing some money from my former friends."


    "You have no money?"


    Liu Jin doesn''t believe that the grand young master of Mu family will not even have dozens of rents.


    "Yes or no, but not much. Money is easy to handle. Anyway, my friends have money and it''s no problem to borrow it. When I find a suitable place where I can be a carpenter''s shop outside and live in it, you don''t have to run at both ends every day or sleep at night in that restaurant."


    When Mu Yu said this, his expression was very indifferent. It seemed that all these should be.


    But Liu Jin was very moved.


    It turned out that the biggest reason for him to find a carpenter''s shop was to give himself a place to stay.


    As for the carpenter''s business, I''m afraid he didn''t care at all. He was completely idle and had nothing to do.


    "In fact, I saw that the small attic of the restaurant shop can still sleep. At that time, I can make do with sleeping by tidying up and putting on boards."


    Liu Jin hurriedly said that she didn''t want to cause trouble to Mu Yu. After all, Mu Yu still had a big stall to solve at Mu''s house.


    "I know." Mu Yu replied, and then there was no following.


    He knew that Liu Jin could sleep in the restaurant like that, but he was not willing to wrong Liu Jin, so he was going to have a place to stay.


    Liu Jin could see that he didn''t mean to give in. He was a little silent, bowed his head and said, "then listen to you."


    "That''s good." Mu Yu smiled and was very happy. Liu Jin could accept his suggestion, and his efforts were not in vain.


    Liu Jin''s face was a little red. In the early sun, it was red. After Mu Yu saw it, the smile on the corner of her mouth seemed to be fixed.


    "We have to hurry there, or they don''t know how to arrange it. I''m afraid it will be bad."


    Liu Jin suddenly remembered that there were many arrangements. Only the two of them knew that Tang Daqiang knew a little. It would be bad if he made a fool of himself.

 Chapter 303

    They rushed to Meiyuan County, but saw a group of officers and soldiers guarding the gate, which was more rigorous than before.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin and Mu Yu looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened in the city.


    When they entered the city, they didn''t inquire about it. They went to the shop first.


    When I came to the shop, I just saw Chen Lin come and open the door of the shop to the public.


    "I have something to do at home. You''re busy. I''ll come and close the door at night. If there''s anything, you''ll call me at my house."


    Chen Lin smiled and said, "I''ll ask my daughter-in-law to bring some tea later. There''s nothing to entertain."


    Liu Jin nodded. Chen Lin was just a shop seller, and there was no need to entertain them.


    After Chen Lin left, Liu Jin began to talk to the people about her layout plan. After listening for a while, Mu Yu thought there was no problem, so he didn''t speak.


    Six people began to clean the shop. All the unused furniture was moved to the small attic upstairs, leaving only what was available.


    Liu Jin secretly glanced at the small attic filled with furniture and sighed for a while. The small attic was full, and she was afraid it would be difficult for her to get in, let alone sleep.


    No wonder Mu Yu wants to find a place to settle down. In this case, he really can''t live.


    Six people cleaned here all day and finally cleaned and scrubbed it. However, Mu Yu still felt inappropriate. The light in the room was not very good.


    It''s better outside. There are only two windows inside. I''m afraid people can''t see the color of the dishes when they sit inside to eat.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yu told Liu Jin his views.


    "This is the back street originally. If you open a door here, it will be brighter here, so that you won''t see the food at dinner. However, in this way, I''m afraid it will become a pair of hall clothes."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin also had some helplessness.


    This is not a good thing for the hall to wear, especially it will be winter soon. As soon as the doors on both sides are opened, the guests can drink the northwest wind directly.


    "Look again."


    Liu Jin also knew that this matter was not urgent, so she wanted to clean the house first.


    As for the matter of opening the door, we have to discuss with Chen Lin, and it may not be possible.


    At dusk, everyone was very tired, so they cleaned up and prepared to go back.


    "Mom, Mu Yu and I go to other restaurants to collect the materials of brine. You go back first."


    Liu Jin said a word to Luo Shi, and then took Mu Yu to other restaurants.


    Roche wanted to shout, but he thought that there were orders in Taihe building. If Liu Jin didn''t collect these ingredients, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to deliver the goods at that time.


    She can only stop and watch Liu Jin and Mu Yu leave.


    "Sister Luo, just let them go. They are not three-year-old children anymore. They were busy before and after before?"


    Aunt Wang quickly advised.


    "I know. I''m just worried that they''re both tired."


    Roche''s face is full of worry, which is distressed for her daughter.


    "Aunt Luo, don''t you worry that I''m tired? I''m younger than them. Besides, they just talk. How can we do more?" Tang Jiaojiao said deliberately.


    Tang Daqiang shook his head. "Haven''t you heard that refined people move their mouth and rough people start? Girl Jin and childe Mu are smart people. How do you know how much you think in your mind? It''s much harder not to start thinking about things in your mind."


    After listening, Roche deeply agreed with Tang Daqiang.


    Aunt Wang smiled, greeted Roche and was ready to leave. Tang Daqiang went to find Chen Lin and asked him to close the door.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu came to Taihe building together. After collecting the ingredients of brine, they went to other homes to collect them.


    Sure enough, there were more ingredients for this day than yesterday. As Mu Yu expected, other families who made halogen did not dare to ask for more.


    After all, in Meiyuan County, Liu Jin''s brine is the most delicious. Other families can''t compete. Naturally, they don''t dare to ask for more.


    If you can''t sell it, you have to hoard it. If you lose money, you don''t know how to deal with the accumulated brine.


    Liu Jin collected the ingredients and was about to leave when she was stopped by the shopkeeper of the family.


    "Miss Liu, I wonder if I can discuss something? Do you have any extra bittern?"


    Liu Jin also knew that the shopkeeper wanted to continue her brine business.


    However, the rejection was so straightforward at that time. Now it''s not so easy to get back the order.


    "Sorry, I really don''t have much now." Liu Jin politely refused.


    Otherwise, the shopkeepers in this city thought she was a grumpy clay figurine.


    The shopkeeper paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "Miss Liu, I also know I did wrong before. You have a lot of adults, don''t take it seriously. I''ll give you a banquet to compensate you another day. We can still discuss this business. It''s best to make money together. Harmony makes money."


    "Let me see." Liu Jin sees this, but it''s not good. It''s too much.


    Although she won''t agree to cooperate with halogen materials again, she may still have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. She can''t refuse people to die.


    If you offend others, you won''t do yourself any good.


    After leaving the restaurant, Mu Yu and Liu Jin were about to leave when they saw shopkeeper Qin stop them on the road.


    "You two, are you going back?"


    Shopkeeper Qin said with a smile that Liu Jin felt a little disgusted after reading it.


    With such a flattering look, I''m afraid others don''t know that he wants to please Liu Jin.


    "What''s the matter? It''s late. We have to hurry." Liu Jin had to pile up a smile and said, that''s probably what''s going on.


    "It''s nothing wrong. I''ll say hello when I happen to meet you. Alas, you have to walk a lot with such a heavy burden. You see, I happen to have an unwanted wheelbarrow here. Why don''t you save a lot of things?"


    This wheelbarrow is mostly used to transport grain, and it is also used by many people as a good tool to transport goods. However, it is difficult to meet some rough roads.


    All the way to Qingshui village, the road is fairly flat, otherwise the ox cart will not work well.


    Liu Jin just wanted to refuse, but unexpectedly Mu Yu said, "thank you, shopkeeper Qin."


    As soon as he had finished, he put down the two baskets on the burden and was ready to put them on the car and fix them.


    Liu Jin was no longer easy to refuse and thanked shopkeeper Qin.


    "You''re welcome. They are all old friends." Shopkeeper Qin smiled and said, "by the way, Miss Liu, the brine in my restaurant can''t make your taste. If you''re free, how about you?"


    "We''re very busy now. We''ll talk about it later." Mu Yu said with a smile and answered for Liu Jin.


    Shopkeeper Qin swallowed his saliva when he heard the speech. It seems that some words have been swallowed back.

 Chapter 304

    If you deceive Liu Jin, shopkeeper Qin still has some confidence, but if you deceive Mu Yu, shopkeeper Qin will give up directly.


    Mu Yu has been in the shopping mall for many years. The younger generation in Lingyang county is a leader, no better than some older generation merchants


    How could he deceive Mu Yu? I''m afraid this car is for nothing.


    "Farewell."


    After Mu Yu tied up the things, he left with Liu Jin directly and hung shopkeeper Qin in place.


    After they left, shopkeeper Qin spit angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a lost dog? You dare to throw your face at me. If the master hadn''t seen your ability, he would have dealt with you."


    The master in his mouth is naturally Qi Shenghua.


    However, Qi Shenghua has returned to the capital, so shopkeeper Qin can''t take Mu Yu for the time being. Therefore, he is respectful to Mu Yu and dare not go too far.


    Liu Jin walked on the road, looked at Mu Yu pushing the car and said with a smile, "it''s really much easier to have this car. No wonder you don''t refuse at all."


    Usually, Mu Yu doesn''t accept other people''s things easily, and doesn''t even like to talk to people.


    Mu Yu smiled. "This is what he wants to give himself. It doesn''t make sense. No matter what he gives in the future, you will stay. As for what he asks, you will ignore it."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and looked at Mu Feng.


    I didn''t expect Mu Yu to have such a side.


    After pushing the car back to Qingshui village, Liu Jin and Mu Yu saw many children coming around.


    These children were curious about the wheelbarrow, so they all followed to watch the excitement.


    Yang and Liu Gensheng had just returned to the village at this time. After seeing it, Liu Gensheng looked at Mu Yu with envy.


    "Mom, why don''t we buy a cart?"


    Liu Gensheng said to Yang that today he changed with Yang all the way before he picked up the burden. If you can meet an ox cart, it''s good. If you can''t meet an ox cart, you can only come back with a burden all the way.


    When Yang heard the speech, he said angrily, "where is there any silver at home? What cart are you tired of buying? Before, your father and I came back with a burden and didn''t breathe a word. Look at you. Even your father is not as good as you."


    Under Yang''s angry scolding, Liu Gensheng dared not mention it again and hurried home.


    Yang saw the car and asked about it before he knew it was sent by someone else.


    "With this car in the future, Mr. Mu won''t be so tired."


    Roche said with a smile. She was worried that the rich childe couldn''t stand the heavy work. She had always been in love with Mu Yu.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin said, "if we sell another cow in the future, we will let the cow pull things on weekdays and let the cow go to the field during busy farming, it will be much easier."


    "But a cow is worth a lot of money." Roche said that in this Qingshui village, only a few families have cattle, and others can''t afford it.


    This is true, but now, Liu Jin may not be unable to afford it.


    However, for Liu Jin, there is no need to spend money on it for the time being. Being able to afford it does not mean that she has to buy it.


    Just then, Tang Jiaojiao came over and asked the three of them to go to the Tang family for dinner.


    "Just in time, I have something to tell Uncle Tang."


    Liu Jin said with a smile, holding Tang Jiaojiao''s hand and walking to the Tang family together.


    "You just want to eat white rice." Roche laughed and scolded and hurriedly followed.


    Mu Yu smiled and followed at the end.


    When they arrived at the Tang family, Aunt Wang and Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law were busy cooking. When they saw Liu Jin and others coming, they asked them to sit for a while.


    "I''m exhausted today. I haven''t done so much work for a long time. I have to have a good meal. Sister Luo, sit down first and the food will be ready soon."


    "Aunt Wang, it''s really hard for you today. I''ll treat you to a big meal another day and thank you well."


    Liu Jin recognized the meaning of Aunt Wang''s words and quickly expressed her attitude.


    Although Liu Jin didn''t ask them to help, they always helped a lot. Liu Jin didn''t want to say nothing and was criticized.


    Aunt Wang smiled. "That''s not true. You have to invite our family to dinner. I think it''s in your new restaurant. It''s also lively in your own place."


    It seems that Aunt Wang has long had a plot.


    "That''s OK, but my sister-in-law has to help me. I''m afraid I can''t help myself." Liu Jin smiled and looked at Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law.


    "That''s nature." Aunt Wang quickly smiled and answered.


    When the meal was ready, uncle Tang came back with Zhao Qing.


    "Wow, what''s so happy that we can eat together?"


    Zhao Qing saw that Liu Jin''s mother and daughter were also there and said with a smile.


    Uncle Tang said, "Hey, I forgot about it. Lizheng, jin''er is a wonderful girl. She''s going to do restaurant business in the city."


    Zhao Qing was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin nodded slightly and conveyed a positive reply to him.


    "Really? Ouch, that girl Jin is really amazing. Why haven''t you heard of it? When are you going to do business? Your uncle Zhao, I''ll give you a show."


    Zhao Qing hid his shock and smiled at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin nodded, "it''s agreed. I didn''t give the deposit. It''s not so fast."


    Zhao Qing nodded, and then went to talk to Uncle Tang about things in the field.


    Looking at this, uncle Tang didn''t know that his family was going to invite Liu Jin and others to dinner, so he called Li Zheng.


    After the two talked, Zhao Qing said, "it seems that our brothers can''t eat small wine. We''d better give way to girl Jin. I''ll go back first."


    "Li Zheng, stay and have dinner together." Roche quickly said.


    It was time for dinner. Zhao Qingcai left, and Roche felt a little sorry.


    Zhao Qing waved his hand and left quickly.


    After Zhao Qing left, uncle Tang looked at Liu Jin and Luo with embarrassment.


    "I''m not talking about the land with him, so I casually invited him home to have a little wine. I didn''t expect such a rich meal at home."


    Aunt Wang stared at him, "I''ve been thinking about drinking all day. Have you finished the work in the field?"


    "It''s all finished. I happened to meet Li Zheng. I saw that the harvest was coming, so I discussed it with him."


    Liu Jin remembered that Roche was always busy with the work in the field. She didn''t know much.


    "Mom, why don''t we ask someone to help us then?"


    Although their land is not big, Liu Jin and Mu Yu are afraid they can''t get away. If only Roche was alone, I was afraid she would be tired to death.


    "Who can I ask for help? Your two strong brothers and I are still there."


    Uncle Tang said discontentedly.


    These days, Liu Jin doesn''t care about the work in the field. Tang erqiang took the initiative to help Roche finish it. Otherwise, Liu Jin can''t be so busy with her business.

 Chapter 305

    Liu Jin really didn''t know about this, so she had to look at Uncle Tang and Tang erqiang apologetically.


    Uncle Tang waved his hand. "They are all neighbors and villagers. It''s nothing. That''s to say, I saw something to help."


    Tang erqiang also nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Since Mu Yu came back, he didn''t talk much when he saw Liu Jin.


    "By the way, Zhang Dalang often comes to our house to help. Jin''er, you have to thank these people who have helped us."


    Roche suddenly said a word, reminded Liu Jin, and cut the credit of the Tang family in half. In this way, not all the credit is from the Tang family, and the kindness is not so great.


    Liu Jin looked at Roche in surprise. She really didn''t expect that Zhang Dalang would come to help them.


    "Not only that Zhang Dalang, but also the villagers in the neighborhood, want to help your mother and daughter. After all, it''s not easy for you two ladies to live."


    Tang Daqiang said something at this time, which alleviated Tang Yongfu''s embarrassment.


    When the food was served, everyone had no rules and ate it with chopsticks.


    After eating for a while, Tang Daqiang said again, "by the way, girl Jin, I think Lao Liu''s family has gone into the city to do business today. Do you think our business can continue?"


    The Tang family listened and looked at Liu Jin and Mu Yu, waiting for them to give a word.


    At this time, Mu Yu didn''t seem to hear it. He ate the food lightly, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Liu Jin hesitated when she heard the speech, glanced at Mu Yu who didn''t speak and nodded: "now Lord Huang is coming, the hooligans in the city don''t dare to be arrogant anymore. It''s not impossible to do business."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Tang family was happy.


    I dare not go into town to do business these days, but they are worried. How many people can live idly if they don''t do business that doesn''t earn money?


    Liu Jin didn''t dare to confirm her judgment. She looked at Mu Yu and found that Mu Yu didn''t make any moves. She should admit her practice.


    "That''s good. I''ve been worried that this business can''t be done anymore." Tang Daqiang said with a smile.


    Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law covered her mouth and smiled. Aunt Wang immediately sandwiched some meat for Roche.


    "Eat quickly. Don''t just talk without eating."


    With the persuasion of the Tang family, they finished the meal soon.


    Liu Jin returned home. Liu Jin said a few words to Roche and went to Mu Yu to discuss the recipe.


    Restaurants that are about to open, recipes and so on should be prepared.


    Mu Yu''s family is engaged in restaurant business. She knows these clearly. Liu Jin also had experience in restaurant business in her previous life. I believe that after the two communicate, they will be able to draw up a better menu.


    After Liu Jin entered the room, Mu Yu glanced at her and continued to look at his book.


    Liu Jin wrote down the recipe she had in mind, and then handed it to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu took it over, looked at it, and asked in surprise, "where did you hear about these dishes? Can you cook them?"


    Liu Jin was stunned, her eyes stared, and then said with a smile, "since I have written it, of course it is because I can do it. Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Mu Yu paused. "I believe it. It''s just, where did you learn it?"


    Speaking of this, Mu Yu''s eyes flashed a light.


    He wanted to ask this question a long time ago, but he didn''t have a suitable opportunity, so he didn''t speak.


    Now seeing so many recipes he had never heard of, he really wanted to know how Liu Jin learned to cook these meals.


    Liu Jin''s eyes turned. She wanted to open her mouth and tell some lies to round the past, but she finally held back when she saw Mu Yu''s bright eyes.


    It''s better not to tell than to cheat Mu Yu.


    She was worried that Mu would have a different view of her after she was seen through by mu. At that time, it''s hard to say whether their feelings can be maintained.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    Mu Yu was very considerate and soon said something, so that Liu Jin didn''t have to answer again.


    Liu Jin smiled, "it''s not a big deal. I''ll tell you later."


    Mu Yu smiled and nodded. He didn''t mention it again, but carefully looked at the recipe in his hand.


    "I''ve never seen your dishes before, and I can''t give you any advice. Well, let''s make this recipe according to your plan. If there''s any problem at that time, just change it."


    Liu Jin thought about it. He had to taste the food before he knew whether it was good or not.


    Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t want to continue talking, Liu Jin didn''t say anything anymore and came out of the room.


    Roche happened to be in the yard. Seeing Liu Jin''s unhappy appearance, he hurried over and asked, "what''s the matter? Two people quarreled?"


    Liu Jin shook her head, but she couldn''t even tell Roche about this kind of thing. She had to go back to her house and cover her quilt to sleep.


    Mu Yu watched Liu Jin walk out, slightly calmed down, and then took his eyes back to the book.


    That night, there was a heavy rain in Qingshui village. The fierce rain washed the earth.


    When she woke up the next day, Roche woke Liu Jin up.


    In the yard, the rain has accumulated a lot, and there are potholes everywhere. The rain hasn''t stopped, it''s still raining, as if the sky had broken a hole, and the rain will never stop.


    "Jin''er, you stay at home. Don''t go to the city today. I''ll go to the field."


    Suddenly it rained so heavily that Roche was worried that the crops in the field would be drowned by the rain, so he put on a coir raincoat, put on a hat and ran out in a hurry.


    Liu Jin still wanted to follow, but Roche walked so fast that she couldn''t keep up.


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly looked for coir raincoat and hat to catch up. I searched at home and finally found it.


    However, the coir raincoat was already on Mu Yu, and the hat was in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin incomprehensibly. Seeing her silly appearance, he looked down at himself. There was nothing different.


    "Why are you wearing a coir raincoat? Do you have something to go out?"


    Liu Jin asked curiously.


    "I just saw aunt Luo going to the field, so I''m going to follow. Be careful at home."


    Mu Yu answered and went to the yard. The rain wetted the coir raincoat in the blink of an eye.


    "Be careful, too."


    Liu Jin only had time to shout such a sentence, and saw Mu Yu rush into the rain and disappear.


    Liu Jin didn''t expect that she was alone at home all day.


    She did all the work at home.


    As for the clothes, although she washed them, she couldn''t dry them. She had to pile them in a wooden basin.


    She looked at the marinade, pickled bamboo shoots and other things. After she was sure that there was no problem, she held her head and waited for Roche and Mu to come back.


    But those who waited left and right just didn''t see them both.

 Chapter 306

    After noon, Liu Jin still didn''t see the two of them. Liu Jin couldn''t help worrying.


    The heavy rain is a little less at this time.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin picked up the only umbrella at home, folded her trouser legs, and then went out.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, Liu Jin saw Tang Jiaojiao coming towards her.


    "Sister jin''er, I wish you were here." Tang Jiaojiao came over. Her face was wet by the rain, and a lot of hair was stuck on her face.


    "Why are you out? What if you slip in such a heavy rain?" Liu Jin quickly scolded and took Tang Jiaojiao to her home.


    After entering the house, Liu Jin put away her umbrella, looked at Tang Jiaojiao, who was wet, quickly brought her a clean cloth and wiped her hair.


    "Sister jin''er, my father and two brothers have gone to the field. My mother thought you were at home alone, so she asked me to come with you."


    Tang Jiaojiao said that the general situation is similar to Liu Jin.


    "My mother said, I''m afraid the crops in the field will be flooded."


    Tang Jiaojiao said and glanced inside the room. Obviously, no one was there.


    Liu Jin thought for a while and said, "I think they should put water in the ground."


    "I hope the ditch won''t rise, otherwise the water can''t be released." Tang Jiaojiao said with some worry.


    Both of them are farm children. They also have a general understanding of the work in the field. At this time, they both understand the situation in the crop field.


    "It seems so." Liu Jin frowned. The land of their house was already relatively low. I''m afraid there was a lot of water accumulated.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Liu Jin was worried that Roche couldn''t catch up alone, so she wanted to go and have a look.


    Tang Jiaojiao quickly shook her head, "even if we go in such a heavy rain, we can''t work. Moreover, I don''t have a coir raincoat, so I can''t work with an umbrella?"


    Tang Jiaojiao said this, and Liu Jin slightly twisted her eyebrows. It''s true.


    "That''s the only way. I hope they can be careful and don''t have anything wrong. If the crops in the field are gone, talent is the most important."


    Liu Jin said something, but Tang Jiaojiao was surprised.


    I''m afraid only Liu Jin would say such words in this village. If it were someone else, who didn''t want to release water to the crops as soon as possible?


    "Sister jin''er, there''s nothing wrong anyway. Why don''t you teach me to read?"


    Tang Jiaojiao saw that Liu Jin was so worried, so she turned to other methods to distract Liu Jin''s attention.


    Liu Jin nodded and had to teach Tang Jiaojiao to read in the main room.


    It was always dark, and Liu Jin didn''t know when they came back. In short, it was very late.


    Seeing the dignified look on Roche''s face, Liu Jin also knew that the situation in the field was very bad.


    At this time, Mu Yu was still calm, just because he was tired after working in the field all day.


    Tang Jiaojiao saw Roche coming back and hurriedly prepared to leave.


    Roche said a few words to her and she left.


    "Jin''er, I''m afraid all the crops in our field will drown." Roche was in a sad face and burst into tears at Liu Jin.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin hurriedly said, "Mom, if it''s flooded, it''s flooded. In such a heavy rain, there''s nothing we can do. Moreover, now we can do business to make money, and we can still live."


    Roche finally relaxed when he heard the speech.


    "I''m just worried about how to live this winter without these grains. Fortunately, you make money now, otherwise my mother really doesn''t know what to do."


    Roche sighed.


    She has always regarded crops as life. She knows how important food is to farmers.


    Now it''s strange to say that you''re not nervous and worried.


    Liu Jin didn''t care. She had heard of famine several times in her previous life. However, it had nothing to do with her. She had a lot of money at that time, and the famine could not help her.


    After Liu Jin warmed the meal for a while, the three ate and went to have a rest.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu. Although he didn''t say anything, with his character, he should also work hard to save the crops.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin went over and said to Mu Yu, "thank you."


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, glanced at her and smiled.


    "Nothing. It''s just a pity that those crops were."


    "Have you ever done farm work before? I don''t think you look like it''s the first time." Liu Jin caught up and asked.


    Mu Yu nodded slightly, "yes, but it was done a long time ago. Fortunately, there are erqiang and Dalang to help today, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t finish it all day."


    When Mu Yu said this, there was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    Although he went, he couldn''t help. He just learned to help carry water and make dikes.


    Liu Jin smiled. These were also what she expected. It was good that Mu Yu could help.


    "I don''t know when it''s going to be in such weather!"


    Liu Jin had planned to go into the city and find Chen Lin to give the shop. In this weather, it''s difficult to get into the city, let alone talk about business.


    The heavy rain lasted all day and didn''t stop until night.


    When it was dawn, there were water marks all around and potholes everywhere.


    When Liu Jin got up, she saw that many places in the yard had accumulated a lot of rain.


    Roche is in the yard. With a hoe, he hoes out some soil from some high ground to cover the puddle.


    "Jin''er, wake up?"


    Liu Jin nodded and was about to speak when she heard a loud voice outside.


    Zhang Dalang ran over from a distance and shouted Roche''s voice.


    "Aunt Luo, no, aunt Luo."


    When Roche heard this, he quickly put down his hoe, met him and asked, "what happened?"


    "Old man Liu had an accident. He slipped in the ground yesterday and fell down. He can''t get out of bed today. The old Liu family is in a mess now. Aunt Yang is arguing that you should be responsible. Go and have a look."


    Luo Shi and Liu Jin heard about it. It was a coincidence that old man Liu had an accident at this time.


    As a daughter-in-law, Roche had to go, and Liu Jin had to keep up. She planned to go and have a look.


    The three quickly came to Lao Liu''s house. They saw that many people had been surrounded here. Someone saw Roche and Liu Jin and quickly made way for him.


    "Do you know you want to come back? Your father-in-law is dying. Are you such a daughter-in-law?"


    When Yang saw Roche, he immediately scolded. He scolded and wiped his tears. He really looked pathetic.


    "When is it? Are you still arguing?" Liu Jin glared at her and said, "did you ask someone to call my mother? Is there no one in the old Liu family?"

 Chapter 307

    There was something wrong with Lao Liu''s head. It was Lao Liu''s family who didn''t send someone to call Roche. Yang came to blame Roche for not arriving early at this time. It was obviously intentional to blame Roche.


    However, Liu Jin was not so easy to talk, so she scolded back at once.


    Moreover, she opened her mouth to remind everyone not to quarrel any more. Yang''s opening is not, nor is she not.


    Liu Jin glanced at her, took Roche and quickly entered the house.


    Old Liu Tou is lying on the bed. Liu Gensheng and Liu Yuhe are waiting here. The Miao family is still making jelly in the kitchen.


    Roche came forward and shouted. Lao Liu didn''t respond at all.


    Liu Jin looked at Liu Gensheng, "what''s the matter with him? Did you ask the doctor to see it? Did you hurt anything?"


    "It rained so heavily yesterday, how could I find the doctor? Besides, did you pay for the doctor? I''m only here now. Hypocritically, what did I do earlier?"


    Liu Gensheng cursed sentence by sentence and hated Liu Jin from his heart.


    "If I don''t give you money, won''t you give it back? Hum, you''re really a good son."


    Liu Jin sneered. Liu Gensheng was so angry that he almost wanted to raise his fist to hit Liu Jin.


    Roche turned his head and shouted, "stop making trouble. Jin''er, go and invite doctor Qian to show your grandpa."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and looked at Liu Gensheng. Then she went out to find a doctor.


    Yang was still crying and scolding in the yard, but the object of abuse was changed to Roche and told the crowd that Roche was not filial.


    The crowd also listened, but few people would really take it to heart. Not long ago, they had a scene in the ancestral hall. They did not observe filial piety has the final say.


    When Liu Jin came out, Yang began to scold Liu Jin, but Liu Jin didn''t listen to her at all.


    Turning around, Liu Jin saw Zhang Dalang, hurried over and said to him, "brother Dalang, please come again and invite doctor Qian for me. I''m worried that my mother can''t be busy here alone."


    Zhang Dalang had no problem. He turned and ran over.


    But Yang scolded, "your grandfather is like this. He doesn''t go to ask for a doctor and ask an outsider to help. You are really a filial granddaughter."


    "That''s better than your wife who slept with him all night and didn''t invite him a doctor."


    Liu Jin replied directly and choked Yang.


    When they heard the speech, they blamed one after another.


    This has been going on for a long time. I don''t know what Lao Liu''s people think.


    "I''m glad Liu Jin has come. Otherwise, Lao Liu is afraid that he will die in vain. If he is ill and doesn''t go to the doctor, he will die if he doesn''t die."


    "That is, scolding others without any room, but don''t think about what kind of goods you are."


    These villagers said one after another. Although their voice was a little low and they didn''t dare to say it in front of Yang, Yang heard them.


    "Who said that? Stand up, who is what? Are you people a little moral? I scold my family and have nothing to do with you!"


    Yang immediately scolded back, but he didn''t know who scolded. He didn''t have a target object and was very uncomfortable.


    Liu Jin ignored her and went straight back to the hall and pulled Roche aside.


    Now there is a man named Liu Gensheng in the family, and it''s not up to Luo''s widowed sister-in-law to say anything.


    After a while, Li Zheng and Zhao Qing also came. After entering the house, they asked Liu Gensheng how he was.


    Liu Gensheng turned his eyes and replied, "I don''t know."


    This almost made Li Zheng angry. At least he was the speaker of the family, but he gave a word he didn''t know, let alone the others.


    He looked at Liu Jin. Liu Jin shook her head slightly. "I''ve gone to ask doctor Qian."


    As soon as the voice fell, the doctor came.


    Qian Yun walked into the room and went to check the situation of Lao Liu tou.


    After a while, he came out with a calm face and looked at Yang and Liu Gensheng.


    "How''s it going, doctor Qian?" Yang Shi saw Qian Yun''s appearance, his heart clicked, and his face showed a worried look.


    "It''s very bad. I just tried to give him acupuncture and moxibustion, but I still didn''t wake up. I''m afraid I can''t live without valuable medicinal materials."


    Qian Yun sighed and looked at Yang and Liu Gensheng, waiting for them to make a decision.


    "My husband! Why are you so miserable?" Yang immediately began to cry. It seemed that he had just learned the seriousness of Lao Liu''s head.


    "What the hell is going on? Why is it so good?" Liu Gensheng was also shocked. He thought it was a small problem.


    Old Liu tou was all right yesterday. He slept for a while, but he had a big sleep.


    "He fell down yesterday. He should have hit his head. At first, nothing happened, but after sleeping all night, there was too much blood in his head. I tell you, you don''t understand."


    Halfway through Qian Yun''s explanation, he knew that he was in vain.


    "The most important thing now is to fill him with medicine, let him sit up and stop lying down. If the medicine can be taken in time, he may still live."


    Miao asked at this time, "what if it''s not in time?"


    "Then prepare for the future." Qian Yun said frankly and impolitely.


    Yang''s face turned pale and immediately said, "doctor Qian, write the prescription quickly. I''ll let Gen Sheng go to the city to catch it."


    Qian Yun smelled the speech and said, "this prescription costs more than five Liang silver for a dose. Moreover, if you take the medicine, you may also become dementia. Think it over first and I''ll write it now."


    As soon as the news came out, the whole room quieted down.


    A dose of medicine costs five Liang silver. You can imagine how many precious medicinal materials are used in it.


    Liu Gensheng''s face turned pale in an instant. Yang was also a little stunned and asked softly, "how much medicine do you have to use?"


    "If you don''t get better, you have to use it all the time. I also said that this is a life hanging medicine. I don''t know if you can survive." After Qian Yun finished, he began to write a prescription.


    Liu Gensheng''s face is pale. I''m afraid they''re going to sell children and women to the old Liu family.


    "Mother, what should I do?" Liu Gensheng looked at Yang and had no idea.


    Yang looked at Luo and Liu Jin at this time.


    "They can make money and let them give it."


    Roche said fiercely, as if to eat Roche and Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin sniffed the speech and sneered, "what about you?"


    "It''s fair that we take care of our father-in-law." Miao said at this time and agreed with Yang''s statement that Liu Jin should pay.


    Liu Jin looked at her. "Let''s take care of it. You can pay for it. It''s fair."


    Qian Yun glanced at Liu Jin and Liu Gensheng.


    Lao Liu''s family made it clear that they were unwilling to pay. Liu Jin originally planned to be responsible for half of the medical expenses. Who knows that Lao Liu''s family can be so shameless, and none of them came up with it.

 Chapter 308

    "Take your time to discuss. My prescription has been written, so I''ll put it here. To remind you, if you delay any more, you''d better discuss how to deal with the future."


    After Qian Yun finished, he put down the prescription and left directly.


    He can''t help with the next thing. Whether to save Lao Liu''s head or not is entirely a matter of Lao Liu''s family.


    As soon as Qian Yun left, Yang patted the table hard.


    "Bang!"


    Everyone in the room looked at her. Liu Jin glanced at her, then took Roche and wanted to go out.


    "What are you doing? Where do you want to go?"


    Yang immediately shouted and drank, and his eyes stared at Liu Jin fiercely.


    Liu Jin said with a smile, "go home, or what else can you do?"


    "Your grandfather is like this. Don''t you care? I didn''t believe it when others said you didn''t observe filial piety. I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Miao immediately said in a strange way. As he said it, he squinted at Liu Jin and Roche.


    Roche pursed her mouth and didn''t speak, because she knew that she would always be bullied in this family, and talking would only make them more angry.


    "What filial piety should I keep? I''m not from your old Liu family."


    Liu Jin looked back, glanced at the Miao family and despised it from her heart. I''m afraid it''s her who says she doesn''t observe filial piety most in this village. Now it''s good to say that she didn''t believe before?


    Liu Jin was too lazy to talk to her, turned her head and looked at Yang, "don''t know if I can go?"


    "Of course not. Although you are not from Lao Liu''s family now, your mother is still." Yang scolded angrily, then looked at Roche, "at least you are also Dagen''s daughter-in-law. Now the old man has an accident. Do you want to ignore it?"


    Roche immediately shook his head, "mother-in-law, father-in-law, how can you not ask? Just, now we should hurry to get the medicine."


    "OK, fill the medicine. Bring the money and I''ll let Gen Sheng fill the medicine now."


    Yang Shi immediately said and spread out a hand to Luo Shi.


    Luo Shi saw this, looked at Liu Jin and said wrongfully to Yang: "mother-in-law, where do I have money? I''m a woman family. I''m busy working in the field every day. How much money do I have?"


    No one in the village believed this. Of course, Yang wouldn''t believe it.


    However, Roche does not have much money. All the money is on Liu Jin. Because Liu Jin earned it, Roche dare not move a penny.


    "You don''t have money? Who believes it! You''re making brine every day. Now you''re selling crazy in the city. I''m afraid you''ve made a lot of money in the past two months."


    Yang said, patting the table with a full shelf.


    Liu Jin glanced at Yang and then looked at Luo.


    Roche bit his teeth and said, "if you want to buy medicine, you have to buy it together. You''ve also made a lot of money in the jelly business recently. You''re half a room."


    Half a room is fair. She can also discuss with Liu Jin about giving the money.


    But would Yang agree?


    "Half a room? You think it''s beautiful. Who didn''t know that your mother and daughter would make money? You have so much money, but you want us to pay half. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    "Sister-in-law, you''ve gone too far. Dad is like this. What''s wrong with your five or two sessions?"


    Liu Gensheng also joined the ranks of persuasion at this time.


    "How long will grandpa die? You keep arguing so much, do you mean to wait for him to die?"


    Liu Jin was very angry at this time. It was clear that old Liu had reached a crisis. As his wife and son, they were still struggling with the two and a half silver.


    If the old Liu family can''t afford the two and a half silver, who believes it in the village?


    When Yang heard the speech, he looked at Liu Jin strangely. "Isn''t it that you don''t want to give money to save people? I tell you, if your grandfather dies, it''s your fault."


    Seeing Yang''s fierce look, Liu Jin turned and went out.


    "Don''t go." Liu Yuhe came to stop Liu Jin, but Liu Jin stretched out her hand and pushed her away.


    "I''m not from your old Liu family. Do you still want to imprison me here?" Liu Jin said a word and quickly walked out of the yard.


    Mu Yu was also there at this time. He frowned slightly when he saw Liu Jin.


    "Master mu, please go to the city and fill the medicine according to this prescription." Liu Jin went to Mu Yu and said a string of drug names and portions to Mu Yu.


    She didn''t speak much in the main room just now. She was just remembering the words on the prescription.


    After hearing this, Mu Yu quickly nodded his head and ran quickly to Meiyuan county.


    As soon as he left, Liu Jin saw many people around him, Immediately shouted: "all the neighbors and villagers, give me a reason. My grandpa has an accident now, so he has to spend money to buy medicine to hang his life. This medicine is more expensive, and it may not be cured. My mother discussed with my uncle about one and a half, and raised money to buy medicine. But my uncle just doesn''t want to. This is deliberately delaying time and killing my grandpa. Let''s make a witness."


    Liu Jin shouted outside, and the surrounding villagers talked one wave after another.


    Yang was still pressing Luo in the main room. When he heard Liu Jin''s voice in the yard, he ran out immediately.


    Liu Gensheng can''t sit still. If we let everyone know, I''m afraid we''ll have to scold him for being ungrateful.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Who''s procrastinating? I think you''re right. You obviously have money, but you''re not willing to give it. You deliberately don''t give money." Liu Gensheng immediately scolded back.


    Without hesitation, Liu Jin took out two and a half pieces of silver from her purse and motioned to everyone, "here''s the silver in my big room. Watch it. Uncle, take it and hurry to buy medicine for Grandpa."


    Liu Jin showed the silver and handed it to Liu Gensheng.


    Liu Gensheng subconsciously wanted to borrow it, but Yang stopped him.


    She winked at Liu Gensheng and indicated that Liu Gensheng must not answer.


    If she took it, it would be half for one person. She didn''t want to pay half for the medicine with Liu Jin.


    "You dead girl, you''re doing business well in the city. Now that your grandfather is ill, you only think of half of the medical expenses. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    Yang immediately roared and pushed Liu Jin''s shoulder.


    Liu Jin took a few steps back and immediately roared back, "it''s not half a room. Does it want our big room to be all inclusive?"


    "Yes, there are more capable people. What''s too much? You''ve covered all the medicine expenses and only five Liang silver. Is it difficult for you?"


    Yang said immediately.


    "We''ve covered all the medicine expenses. What does the second uncle do? Is it difficult? Isn''t my second uncle my grandfather''s son? Can he be indifferent? Doesn''t he go to the city to sell jelly and make money in business?"


    After hearing Liu Jin''s words, the villagers nodded one after another.


    Everyone does business in the city. Although Liu Jin''s business seems better, Lao Liu''s family is not bad. It''s absolutely not that they can''t even take out two liang of silver.

 Chapter 309

    The villagers blamed Yang one after another, and their eyes on Liu Gensheng became unkind.


    Liu Gensheng was so angry that his neck was red that he patted Liu Jin''s silver off with one hand.


    "How much money is great? If you have the ability, take care of it. Now that your grandfather is like this, you want to spend some bad money? How can you die like this?"


    Liu Gensheng yelled at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin wanted to laugh.


    "Well, my mother is a weak woman. How much does she have to pay? Isn''t it fair to have a big room and two rooms with half on one side? How much money? Do you have to pay for medicine now?"


    Liu Jin wiped her face and looked at them in confusion.


    "If you want to save uncle Liu, hurry to buy medicine! If you keep arguing like this, you''ll buy medicine back. I''m afraid people will die."


    Zhao Qing was always nearby. At this time, he couldn''t see it anymore. He had to stand up and say to Yang.


    "Of course I know, but who pays for the medicine? Do you pay?"


    Yang immediately yelled at Zhao Qing and stunned Zhao Qing.


    He doesn''t understand. Why does this have anything to do with him?


    "I don''t care about you." Zhao Qing didn''t want to talk to Yang. He waved and planned to leave.


    Liu Jin glanced at Zhao Qing and knew that he was very angry with Yang.


    "Li Zheng, I think they don''t want to save Grandpa, so you don''t have to waste your breath. If Lao Liu doesn''t have five Liang silver, who believes it? But now he refuses to take it out to buy death medicine for Grandpa. I think he''s deliberately trying to kill my grandpa so that he doesn''t have to wait on my grandpa."


    As soon as Liu Jin said this, many villagers looked more wrong at Yang.


    Everyone is a neighbor. Many people grow up watching old Liu tou, or play with old Liu tou from childhood. Now that old Liu tou has an accident, of course, they also care.


    As soon as I heard that the mother and son of Lao Liu''s family had this idea, they all stood up and loudly accused Yang.


    "Sister Yang, you''ve gone too far. How long have you been arguing, and you haven''t asked anyone to buy medicine. Don''t you want brother Liu?"


    "Yes, aunt Yang, let''s buy the medicine first. I think it''s reasonable for one person to have half."


    "I think this woman just doesn''t want to buy medicine for brother Liu. You see, she says so much that she''s not willing to take out any money."


    The people talked about Yang''s family one after another. Yang''s face turned red with anger and glared at the villagers.


    "Obviously she didn''t want to take out the money, but you came to me? What does this have to do with you? I want you to talk more and get involved in other people''s family affairs?" Yang scolded back, but her voice was weak under the crusade of these villagers.


    At this time, Liu Gensheng also came forward and scolded loudly: "if you care about my father, then take money to buy US medicine. My father has to take a lot of medicine. Will you raise money? Otherwise, go back to your house and don''t catch mice here."


    They didn''t expect that Lao Liu''s mother and son were so cruel. They didn''t want to entangle with them at all, so they wanted to drive people away.


    Zhao Qing sighed when he saw here.


    "Uncle Liu, if you can see it, you should know who is good and who is bad."


    "How do you talk, Li Zheng? Who''s good and who''s bad? Can you see that? Are you satirizing me?"


    After hearing this, Yang immediately pointed fingers at Zhao Qing and scolded Zhao Qing.


    Zhao Qing''s face was so blue that he couldn''t accept Yang''s arrogance.


    "Yang Shi, don''t go too far. I only give you a good face because I look at uncle Liu''s face. Now old uncle Liu''s condition is very important. If you don''t save it, just answer."


    "Save, of course. But where''s the money? Do you give it?"


    Yang doesn''t care how ugly Li Zheng''s face is.


    Seeing this, Li shouted at the surrounding villagers, "this woman died later. People in the village are not allowed to help her with white work."


    "OK."


    "Li Zheng, why do you bother?"


    Among the villagers, some supported, while others felt that Zhao Qing did not need to be so angry. But in any case, they did not oppose Zhao Qing''s decision.


    Yang''s face turned pale for a moment.


    If no one in the village is willing to do white work for her, I''m afraid her coffin hasn''t farad to the mountain. Liu Gensheng can''t do it alone.


    She also wanted to have a beautiful funeral. In Zhao Qing''s words, she would be disgraced.


    "Li Zheng, what are you talking about? I''m in a hurry and talk nonsense. Your adult doesn''t care about villains. Don''t take it to heart."


    Yang quickly changed his mouth.


    However, Zhao Qing didn''t want to talk more nonsense with her.


    "You''d better think about it quickly. Uncle Liu is still waiting for you."


    Zhao Qing sighed. He really didn''t have any good methods for people like Yang.


    "But Liu Jin doesn''t give money. We can''t help it if we want to save it."


    Yang spread out his hands and showed that he could do nothing.


    "Don''t you even have five liang of silver?"


    "Yes, yes, but you can''t always let Gensheng pay. How much money can Gensheng have? Roche, she has a lot of money. If you let her pay for medicine, the old man can be saved."


    Yang said directly that it was not obscure to ask Roche to give more money, and in her opinion, it was taken for granted.


    Liu Jin sniffed the speech and said with a sneer, "my mother is a weak woman. Where can I get a lot of money? Is it difficult? Your old Liu family doesn''t earn as much money as my mother? I''m afraid you''ll starve to death."


    Zhao Qing listened, looked at Liu Jin and said, "girl Jin, it''s important to save your grandfather''s life. Otherwise, you''ll go out first this time. Otherwise, if you delay so much, you can''t save people."


    Although we know that Yang is bullying Luo and Liu Jin, Liu Jin does have money, which is obvious to all in the village.


    At this time, it is important to save people.


    "Li Zheng, it''s OK for me to come out first this time, but next time, should they go out?"


    Liu Jin looked at Liu Gensheng and Yang Shi and waited for their reply.


    Liu Gensheng thought of this, gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "next time, we''ll be one and half."


    As soon as this came out, Liu Jin almost didn''t laugh bad, and the villagers were very dissatisfied.


    Today, the people in the village can see through the ugly faces of Yang and Liu Gensheng.


    "What about next time?" Liu Jin held back her anger and continued to ask.


    Liu Gensheng and Yang looked at each other. Yang said directly, "anyway, you have money. You will pay next time. You won''t even have this money?"


    "That is to say, every two times, I give seven and a half, and you give two and a half, right?"


    Liu Jin looked at Yang and asked. She wanted to jump on it and tear up Yang.


    How can there be such a reason?


    The villagers shook their heads and sighed when they heard this. Yang''s account is good. Does he not treat everyone as a fool.

 Chapter 310

    "I don''t think we need to discuss this." Liu Jin glanced at Luo Shi who came out of the house and said to Luo Shi, "Mom, I''ve asked Mr. Mu to help me. Go to the city to catch two pairs of medicine and give it to Grandpa. As for the future, I think we should do what we can. It''s not that we have to tighten our belts, but some people can show their filial piety."


    Liu Jin finished, saluted Li Zheng, and then quickly took Roche away.


    Li Zheng was stunned and looked around. He really didn''t see Mu Yu''s shadow.


    "Girl Jin is a good child." Tang Yongfu sighed outside the fence and boasted loudly.


    Aunt Wang also hurriedly said, "yes, I came out early in the morning and asked childe Mu to get medicine. If they wait for the old Liu family, I''m afraid uncle Liu doesn''t know how to die. It''s a disaster."


    With that, the two couples quickly followed Liu Jin away.


    The villagers suddenly realized that Liu Jin was quarreling with Yang here. In fact, they had already given old Liu tou medicine.


    "It''s a sin for such a good girl to be born in Lao Liu''s house."


    "Yes, I don''t know what debt I owed them in my last life."


    "I think it''s the smoke from Lao Liu''s grave. Otherwise, how can there be such a good woman?"


    "Unfortunately, some people don''t know well."


    The villagers talked one after another and left one by one.


    Li Zheng sighed and followed.


    Everyone in the village was extremely disappointed with Yang and Liu Gensheng.


    Yang was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    But at this time, Liu Yuhe grabbed the prescription from the house, came out and said to Yang: "grandma, she didn''t take the prescription. How can she fill the prescription for Grandpa? She''s lying to everyone and winning everyone''s favor."


    When Yang heard the speech, he immediately grabbed the prescription.


    This is indeed the recipe left by doctor Qian. It has always been on the table.


    "Yes, everyone, don''t go. We were all cheated by Liu Jin."


    "This dead girl, why is she so vicious? In order to please everyone, she made up such a lie. There is no prescription. I think she can fill the medicine for her father."


    Liu Gensheng said bitterly. At this time, he hated Liu Jin to the bottom of his heart.


    The crowd had not completely dispersed. Some people listened, turned their heads and looked curiously at the prescription in Yang''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? Did girl Jin cheat us?"


    "Can''t you? How could girl Jin lie to us?"


    "But this prescription..."


    The villagers are a little confused again.


    Zhao Qing was about to leave. He heard someone shouting and asked him to go back.


    When he came back to see the prescription, he couldn''t help thinking.


    "Li Zheng, everyone was cheated by Liu Jin''s dead girl. There was no prescription. How could he fill the medicine for my old man? She just wanted to pretend that she had bought the medicine and was very reasonable. In fact, it was a lie."


    Yang said immediately.


    Liu Gensheng suddenly shouted, "Oh, she ran away like this. She didn''t want to pay for medicine. No wonder she ran so fast."


    "Go to her house and ask her to hand over money to buy medicine. This dead girl has so many ghosts that even the whole village dare to cheat."


    Yang said, and wanted to take Liu Gensheng to Liu Jin''s house to catch people.


    Zhao Qing waved at this time and said to them, "don''t make trouble. Hurry to buy medicine in the city. If Liu Jin doesn''t buy it, it''s not too late to save old uncle Liu. If you buy it, you can keep it. Anyway, it may be used."


    Zhao Qinggang also heard what doctor Qian said. He knew that Lao Liu''s disease was not easy to get better.


    What else does Yang want to say, but now the villagers are waiting for her to say something!


    "Go and ask Liu Jin for two and a half silver. Anyway, one and a half is necessary. She can''t just take advantage of her words."


    Yang still refused to give up and took Liu Gensheng to Liu Jin''s house.


    Zhao Qing shook his head. "What a mess!"


    The people in the village also feel very speechless.


    Just now Liu Jin wanted to give half of the silver. They refused to accept it. They had to ask for more silver. Now Liu Jin has asked people to buy medicine. They still want to ask Liu Jin for half the money.


    Not to mention whether what Liu Jin said is true or false, this practice of the old Liu family is really shameful.


    Mu Yu knows that human life is crucial, but he still finds Qian Yun and asks Qian Yun to write him another prescription so as not to forget something.


    After Qian Yun finished writing it, Mu Yun used his lightness skills and flew all the way to Meiyuan county.


    But even so, it will take half a day to go back and forth.


    Yang took Liu Gensheng to Liu Jin to ask for money.


    Liu Jin closes the door. No matter how they make trouble, Liu Jin just doesn''t open the door.


    Yang was so powerful that he immediately scolded and lied in front of the door. He didn''t buy medicine at all.


    Moreover, the prescription in her hand was held high, with a look of conclusive evidence.


    Luo Shi was in the room, looking at Liu Jin and asked, "jin''er, did you really ask Mr. Mu to buy medicine?"


    If he is charged with lying and joking about Lao Liu''s life, I''m afraid the whole village will poke their backbone in the future.


    "Mom, don''t you see that childe Mu hasn''t shown his face up to now? If he didn''t buy medicine, he would have appeared by this time."


    Liu Jin said a word, then took the duck neck and porridge and had breakfast in the house.


    I should have eaten it long ago. As a result, Lao Liu made a fuss about it, which almost starved Liu Jin.


    The villagers gathered around and went down to the ground. Only a few had nothing to do. They continued to watch Liu Gensheng and Yang smash the door and curse.


    "Dead girl, I tell you, if your grandpa dies, you have to pay all the responsibility. You killed him, and you have to pay for his life."


    Yang roared angrily, looking like he was going to work hard with Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin ignored her at all and continued to drink porridge. She just frowned and looked at her door.


    If you are hammered down like this again, I''m afraid the door panel will not bear it.


    Fortunately, Yang finally knew that his hand hurt and stopped patting the door, but the abusive words didn''t stop for a moment.


    "Now I''m afraid to come out. Didn''t I just speak beautiful words? Come out and talk. I''m afraid to come out. I''m guilty?"


    "Hum, mom, they just don''t dare to come out and confront us. The prescription is still there. Who does she ask to buy the medicine? Without a prescription, how can I buy it? The medicine bought carelessly wants to kill my father?"


    Liu Gensheng also yelled, hoping to let the whole village know how hateful Liu Jin is.


    Scolding and scolding, Xu was tired, and they finally stopped.


    At this time, someone asked, "aunt Yang, the big room won''t pay. Don''t you pay for uncle Liu''s medicine yourself? If you drag on like this, I''m afraid everyone will die."


    The villagers now feel that no matter what happens to Liu Jin, Yang and Liu Gensheng don''t have much thought to save people.


    This is what Yang and Liu Gensheng left to everyone.

 Chapter 311

    At noon, Yang and Liu Gensheng were tired of scolding, clapping the door hurt, and the yard was much quieter.


    Many people shook their heads when they saw here.


    I don''t know who it is. I sighed in a low voice, "don''t give birth to Liu Jialang."


    The others nodded and thought it was really appropriate.


    Liu Dagen of the old Liu family died early, even if he died early. Liu Gensheng is a completely unfilial son. Dad is dying. He''s still worrying about two liang of silver here.


    If he really doesn''t, it''s OK, but he does. He didn''t buy medicine for his father when he had money. Instead, he chased his wife here for a little money and blocked the door for money.


    At this time, Mu came back.


    Aunt Wang and Tang Jiaojiao knew that Liu Jin and Luo were blocked at the door of their house. They were also very worried, so they came to the entrance of the village to wait for mu Yu.


    If Mu Chen really buys medicine, he has to go and shame Yang and others.


    Seeing Mu Yu, the two mother and daughter greeted him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu could not help but wring his eyebrows and asked when he saw that they were worried.


    "Yang Shi and Liu Gensheng ran to Liu Jin''s house and blocked the door. They said that Liu Jin deceived everyone and asked you to buy medicine. They found that the prescription was still in the house, so they went to Liu Jin to settle accounts."


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Even if the family didn''t pay for medicine, they still wanted to be famous and had to drag Liu Jin into the water. Let everyone feel that Liu Jin, like them, is also an unfaithful and unfilial person.


    "I see."


    Mu Yu said that he had planned to go to Lao Liu''s house, but now he changed direction and went directly to Liu Jin''s house.


    Everyone saw Mu Yu and followed him. Someone saw the medicine in Mu Yu''s hand and believed in Liu Jin.


    Mu Yu came to Liu Jin''s house and saw Yang crying and scolding in the yard. It was Lao Liu who cried, and Liu Jin who scolded for her lack of affection and affection.


    "Miss Liu, I bought the medicine you asked me to buy."


    Mu Yun used his internal power and said loudly.


    Everyone looked at Mu Yu, and Yang saw the medicine in Mu Yu''s hand and gave a click in his heart.


    Liu Jin opened the door at this time, gave Liu Gensheng and Yang a cold look, and said to the villagers outside the yard: "uncles and aunts, uncles and aunts, I didn''t lie. Although I didn''t have a prescription, I didn''t..."


    Before Liu Jin finished, Mu Yu took out the prescription in her sleeve and raised it to the people.


    "This is a prescription that Miss Liu Jin asked me to give the doctor money. If you have any questions about this medicine, you can compare the two prescriptions or give the doctor money to prove it."


    Mu Yu said to the crowd. Then he handed the medicine to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin didn''t think of this at that time. Watching Mu Yu handle these things properly made her feel a lot easier.


    When they heard the speech, they nodded. It''s not difficult for the doctor to prescribe another prescription for the change, and they won''t catch the wrong medicine.


    "Miss Liu, I didn''t try my best, but it was a long journey and delayed some Kung Fu."


    Mu Yu said another sentence to Liu Jin, but in fact it was for the villagers.


    Just think about what happened to old man Liu. When doctor Qian went to see a doctor at old Liu''s house, and then calculate how many hours have passed, you will know when Liu Jin asked Mu Yu to fill the medicine.


    "Girl Jin didn''t cheat."


    "Yes, it will take a lot of time this time. Master Mu''s trip is fast."


    "I have already said that the old Liu family is black hearted. They don''t do it right. They still want to find someone else to pour ink."


    The villagers all pointed at Yang and Liu Gensheng and laughed.


    Yang was completely disgraced this time. Liu Gensheng bowed his head and didn''t say anything. He took Yang back.


    "Don''t hurry. Take these two pairs of medicine and give it to Grandpa. Maybe you can live."


    Liu Jin handed over the medicine. Anyway, old Liu tou was still her grandfather and Liu Dagen''s father. She couldn''t cut off the blood relationship.


    Yang gave Liu Jin a hard stare, then grabbed two pairs of medicine and left angrily.


    Everyone shook their heads and wondered why the old woman looked angry at this time.


    However, Yang was notoriously shameless, and everyone soon didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    The farce went away and soon spread all over the village. There were many people who had been busy in the fields because of the rainstorm last night. At this time, they also heard about Lao Liu''s family.


    No one in the whole village was willing to approach Lao Liu''s house in a short time.


    With people like Yang and Liu Gensheng, who dares to make friends with them? Even his father didn''t save him. Because of the silver, Liu Gensheng was recognized as a ruthless and righteous person by the whole village.


    After solving this problem, Liu Jin and Mu Yu went to the field together. Luo Shi was still a little worried and went to Lao Liu''s house to help look after Lao Liu''s head.


    Although Liu Jin didn''t want to, after what happened today, Yang and they certainly didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction with Roche.


    The two men walked on the ridge and looked at a large area of drowned crops. Liu Jin couldn''t help frowning.


    I''m afraid the villagers in Qingshui village will have to tighten their belts in the coming days.


    When he came to their fields, Mu Yu sighed and said to Liu Jin, "although there are still some survivors, the grains have been knocked down by the rainstorm, and there is not much food after harvest."


    Liu Jin nodded. It seemed that their family was destined to have no harvest.


    She looked up at the sky. There are still some clouds in the sky, and the sun is getting stronger and stronger at this time.


    "Planting land for a lifetime depends on the weather. If God doesn''t appreciate it, you''ll have to starve."


    Mu Yu also looked up and looked at Liu Jin.


    "Yes, you can''t earn money by farming. Once there is a disaster, you can''t even eat enough. However, in addition to farming, crop men don''t have much ability. Therefore, this is why many people try their best to learn some skills."


    Liu Jin agrees with this, but these have little to do with her now.


    "If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are rich, you will help the world. This is what my father often says. Unfortunately, he can''t help both now."


    Liu Jin doesn''t know what kind of person Master Mu is. She hasn''t seen master Mu from beginning to end.


    But I believe he is a very good man to teach a son like Mu Yu.


    Unfortunately, that Mu Lin is also his son, but he has become a stain on him.


    "That''s right." Mu Yu suddenly said, "a few days ago, didn''t I say I wanted to contact some friends? They will come to Meiyuan County tomorrow. We can consider selling them the brine and roll, and let them collect the ingredients of brine in other cities."


    "Well, listen to you. Although I don''t really want to sell the brine, I can''t help it if I want to do business in other towns."

 Chapter 312

    If you want to sell things to further places, you have to spend a lot of effort, otherwise it will be easy to rot.


    Although the brine is easy to preserve, if it takes too long, it may still change its taste.


    Therefore, selling brine and brine together is a bad choice to better preserve the taste of brine.


    If this makes people learn, Liu Jin also has no way to curb it. You can''t forbid others to do business. Can she do it alone?


    Liu Jin thought of this and said, "how many friends have you come?"


    Mu Yu heard the speech and thought a little. Then he said, "there are about seven friends in four counties. There are also two friends in Lingyang county. I don''t know whether to come or not."


    "Well, I''m going to find one or two trustworthy people in other cities and let them open a shop to buy brine."


    Liu Jin said to Mu Yu with a smile. This is what she suddenly thought of after listening to Mu Yu''s words.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, smiled and didn''t speak.


    It''s too early for Liu Jin now.


    Now Liu Jin is weak. She can''t earn much money. She can''t spare energy to do it.


    After all, the chef of the restaurant to be opened in the future is Liu Jin.


    It''s hard for her to be busy, so this idea will have to be put off for a long time.


    Now, with these friends, we can have a stable source of funds. If the restaurant loses money, there will be other income to subsidize it.


    I looked at it in the field and found that there was nothing to do. The crops in the field are flooded. According to Mu Yu, don''t let water out at all, just let the water and crops soak like this.


    In this way, it is easy to attract common small creatures such as insects and frogs. By next year, the land will be much fatter and can grow better crops.


    The two men saw that many people were busy in the field, and their land was still saved, so they were working hard, thinking that they could save a little.


    Today, Liu Jin couldn''t go to the city because of Lao Liu tou, and she couldn''t pay a deposit with Chen Lin.


    The two simply strolled around the village and enjoyed the peace of the afternoon.


    Because it had just rained, the atmosphere around them was very fresh. As they walked, they talked and laughed, and their feelings gradually became closer.


    However, at dusk, they were disturbed by the movement in the village.


    Hurried back to the village, people saw Liu Jin and immediately let her go to Lao Liu''s house.


    Old Liu tou died.


    After drinking the medicine, he was still fine, but I don''t know why. Roche had just walked away for a while at dusk. When he went back to cook, old Liu fell down and died in bed.


    As soon as the news came out, many people in the village shook their heads and smiled bitterly. Most people think that the death of Lao Liu tou was caused by the delay of Yang and Liu Gensheng. Only a few people think it''s destiny and can''t blame others.


    In short, old Liu tou died like this.


    At the call of Li Zheng, the people in the village quickly came to help.


    Fortunately, old Liu tou left a coffin for himself, which is very convenient. I probably saw that his eldest son Liu Dagen didn''t have a coffin before he died. Roche finally begged Yang and borrowed some money. Old man Liu prepared it for himself early in the morning.


    With the help of the old people in the village, old Liu tou changed a set of clean clothes and put them in the coffin.


    When Liu Jin and Mu Yu came, old man Liu was already lying safely in the coffin.


    He didn''t open his eyes all day. He just hung a breath, but he couldn''t live in the end and died.


    When Liu Jin saw this, she was a little impatient.


    In her memory, she only had a distant memory of Lao Liu tou. Lao Liu tou didn''t like her since she was a child, because she was the eldest granddaughter of Lao Liu''s family, not a man, which disappointed Lao Liu tou.


    Later, Liu Dagen had another accident, and he didn''t like Liu Jin much more. He thought it was a drag.


    Then, the old Liu head in his previous life has always been very indifferent to Liu Jin. When he was poorest, Liu Jin begged him for something to eat, but he was not very willing to give it.


    In this life, he swallowed his anger and helped the tyrants, always helping Yang and Liu Gensheng deal with her mother and her.


    Anyway, Liu Jin didn''t like Lao Liu tou. But now that he is dead, all the gratitude and resentment will be reduced to zero, and he can''t even see it in the future.


    "Alas." Liu Jin sighed and looked at Roche''s figure, which made her more nervous.


    Liu Jin has experienced the scene of her mother''s death in her previous life. In the face of the death of her relatives, Liu Jin''s mood is still stable.


    Mu Yu also looked at him faintly. It was his greatest regret that he couldn''t see his father''s death. At this time, his mood inevitably fluctuated a little, but he covered it up very well.


    "I''m afraid I need your help tomorrow. Go to the city and talk to Chen Lin and give the shop. It''s not convenient for me to meet your friends."


    Liu Jin whispered at this time.


    Now that old man Liu has died, she can''t be absent, so she can''t leave here.


    You can''t let Mu Yu''s friends come here and bump into this bad luck, can you?


    Mu Yu nodded, "I know, don''t worry, I''ll handle it."


    With Mu Yu''s words, Liu Jin seemed to feel much more comfortable all over her body.


    Unlike the first life, she has mu Yu, a reliable haven, and she doesn''t have to carry many things by herself.


    "By the way, if you have money, lend me some. I will pay you back later." Liu Jin suddenly said.


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin curiously and didn''t understand why Liu Jin borrowed money from him at this time.


    "I want to rent a house in the city and live in the city with my mother. It''s not suitable for my mother to live with me here."


    Liu Jin sighed and some wanted to leave this place of right and wrong.


    Mu Yu listened and took a look at Yang''s and Miao''s, and he could also feel Liu Jin''s mood now.


    Roche lives in a village with such a mother-in-law and sister-in-law. I''m afraid there will be a lot of noise in the future. If Liu Jin wants to do business in the city, she will certainly ignore it. She doesn''t know that Roche has been bullied.


    "That''s OK. I''ll find a yard and your mother and daughter will move in."


    Mu Yu smiled and said, "I''ve always lived in your house. It''s time for you to live in my house."


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes when she saw that Mu Yu was still in the mood to laugh.


    "It''s you. It''s you, the broom star. You''ve killed your father-in-law without saying it."


    Yang scolded Luo loudly at this time.


    "Mother-in-law, what are you talking about? Where am I harmful to others? Don''t wrong me!"


    Luo Shi was stunned for a moment and quickly retorted, trying to ask the truth.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Yang immediately pushed Roche to the ground. He didn''t explain at all. He just wanted to drive people away.

 Chapter 313

    Seeing this scene, everyone came forward to advise.


    But Yang seemed to be crazy. He wanted to drive Luo and Liu Jin away from their mother and daughter to participate in the funeral.


    When Zhao Qing saw this, he couldn''t help it. He immediately shouted, "have you had enough? Uncle Liu is talking nonsense all day. What does it have to do with Roche? Gensheng, what are you doing? Help your mother back to her room and have a good rest."


    Liu Gensheng was dissatisfied with Zhao Qing, but he didn''t dare to refute at this time. He quickly supported Yang with Miao and went back to the house to have a rest.


    Zhao Qing took a look at Roche and said, "go back, too. It''s getting late. Go back to eat and rest early. I''m afraid there will be a lot of things tomorrow."


    Luo Shi heard the speech, nodded, took Liu Jin and Mu Yu, and went home for dinner first.


    The body of Lao Liu''s head is in Lao Liu''s house. Naturally, Liu Gensheng will keep the spirit.


    Liu Jin came home and saw that Roche was not in the mood to cook, so she took the initiative to prepare the food for Roche to eat.


    Roche just took a few bites and went back to bed. Liu Jin looked at it and looked at Mu Yu. She didn''t know what to say.


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Liu Jin sat and chatted with Mu Yu in the yard.


    Tang Jiaojiao ran over at this time and saw two people chatting. She said with a smile: "sister jin''er, my mother tried to make some pancakes. See if it''s delicious."


    She had a plate in her hand, on which there were several rolls of dough cakes, which seemed to have been fried and sent out bursts of fragrance.


    "It smells good. I''ll try." Liu Jin tasted one and praised it.


    Mu Yu didn''t eat. He was just full. He really couldn''t eat such greasy things.


    Tang Jiaojiao was disappointed, and then said to Liu Jin, "sister jin''er, talk about it and see what can be changed again. My mother said that if you say it''s delicious, maybe you can sell it in the city."


    Hearing this, Liu Jin smiled.


    Maybe Aunt Wang thought that everything Liu Jin made casually could sell at a good price in the city, so she also wanted to make some.


    In this way, they can sell their own food, and they don''t have to be told by the villagers that the Tang family has become what they are today by flattering Liu Jin.


    "I think it''s delicious, but if you want to say something regretful, I think it''s light."


    Liu Jin is a chef. Naturally, she has a lot of experience in delicious food. She casually pointed out one point.


    The pancake tastes monotonous, and it''s full of noodles. It''s nothing special.


    Tang Jiaojiao nodded and immediately turned around to go.


    Liu Jin was trying to laugh at her hurry. There was no girl''s behavior at all, so she stopped again.


    "Sister jin''er, don''t be sad for you and aunt Luo. I''m sorry for the change."


    She also knows that Lao Liu''s family is dead. At this time, no one will be in a good mood. I want to comfort Liu Jin.


    "I know. Go back quickly. It''s so late. Don''t run around."


    Liu Jin exhorted. Fortunately, the distance between the two families is not too far.


    Mu Yu also stood up at this time and said, "go to bed quickly. With your grandmother''s character, I''m afraid I''ll quarrel with you tomorrow. Only when you have enough sleep can you have the energy to deal with her."


    Liu Jin couldn''t laugh or cry. What she said was that she seemed to want to quarrel with Yang.


    She was eager to avoid the old witch and go to the city to make good money.


    However, the sky is not as good as people want. Lao Liu''s hair has this matter. She must not leave.


    Otherwise, with Yang''s narrow mind, you can''t settle with Roche?


    "Then you go to bed early. I have to ask you about tomorrow, but don''t screw it up." Liu Jin smiled at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu also smiled. Talking about business is a common thing for him. He rarely has messed up business, not to mention these are his trusted friends.


    The next day, Liu Jin was having a dream and was shouted by Roche.


    "Mother, it''s just dawn. Why did you get up so early?" Liu Jin rubbed her bleary eyes and looked at Roche puzzled.


    "Silly boy. Your grandpa died. Lao Liu''s family has a lot of things for us to do. Let''s finish the work at home before we can go there to help. It''s not good to go late."


    Roche had already calculated these plans. Liu Jin had to listen to her and get up obediently.


    After gargling and washing her face, Liu Jin held a large wooden basin and was ready to take her clothes to the river for washing.


    Luo Shi saw this and hurriedly said, "we can''t wash outside. We have to wash at home. Otherwise, the villagers will scold us for bringing bad luck to the river."


    Liu Jin looked at her head as if she knew something. She really didn''t know there was such a saying.


    "But there is not enough water in the water tank!"


    Liu Jin took a look at the water tank and the water was almost bottomed out.


    Helpless, Liu Jin had to shoulder the burden and was ready to carry water.


    Although Mu Yu has been doing such things recently, Mu Yu is a guest after all. You can''t wake him up. Do you want to do such things?


    Although it''s a heavy job, Liu Jin can still cope without full water.


    She carries only half a load of water every time, and only half of each bucket. This is equivalent to just picking a bucket of water without crushing her body.


    In this way, you have to run many times to fill the water tank.


    If we continue to toss about like this, we will spend all our time walking and have no time to wash clothes.


    Liu Jin decided to pick more and was about to go back when she saw Mu Yu coming.


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Mu Yu asked, took the shoulder pole from Liu Jin and walked back with water.


    Liu Jin looked at it and quickly grabbed the dangling bucket with her hand and followed him back.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid you didn''t sleep well, so I don''t dare to disturb you. What''s more, this is originally a matter of my family. How can you let a guest do it?"


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin and finally said nothing.


    Back in the yard, Liu Jin began to wash clothes, Mu Yu continued to carry water, and Roche cooked the rice.


    "Hurry up." Luo urged Liu Jin to dry her clothes and have breakfast.


    After the three finished eating, Liu Jin and Luo Shi were going to Lao Liu''s house, while Mu Yu was ready to go to the city.


    "By the way, I may not come back tonight. You don''t have to worry. It''s all with my friends."


    Before leaving, Mu Yu said a word to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was urged by Luo Shi, so she nodded her head and motioned that she heard it.


    Mu Yu watched Liu Jin leave, slightly disappointed, "don''t you ask me where I spend the night?"


    Those of his friends are rich CHILDES. After talking about business, they naturally want to play in colorful places.


    So if Mu Yu is invited by those friends tonight, he can''t escape.


    It was not the first time he had such a party, but he never took the wrong step.


    Moreover, since he met Liu Jin, he has never stepped into the brothel green garden. Liu Jin is the only one in his heart.


    Liu Jin didn''t ask him a question, which made him a little disappointed.

 Chapter 314

    Liu Jin didn''t know that Mu Yu needed to go to the place of fireworks and willow alleys, and Mu Yu always followed the rules. She couldn''t think of this.


    Moreover, Roche was in a hurry. She didn''t have much time to tell Mu Yu. She hurried to Lao Liu''s house.


    Lao Liu''s family is busy at this time. Many people are busy helping. Some go to the city to buy white cloth, some buy vegetables and meat, and some carry wine jars.


    The three elders almost arrived behind Roche''s mother and daughter. They wanted to be regulators and see others work.


    Some people are very skilled, others don''t know how to do it, so they need to supervise and point out the wrong places in time.


    At this time, Yang had changed into a white funeral dress, but the white cloth was obviously inferior and rough, which was shared by the people of the family.


    It looks a little dirty, but it can''t compare with the clothes Yang usually wears.


    After Liu Jin and Luo Shi came here, they quickly went to change into mourning clothes.


    "You really mean it. When is it? You just come now. Why don''t you come at all?"


    Miao took care of these mourning clothes while chatting with old lady Li. When he saw Roche, he immediately ridiculed.


    Roche didn''t want to quarrel with Miao at this time. He pretended not to hear and put on white mourning clothes.


    Liu Jin glanced at old lady Li and hoped that the old woman wouldn''t make any trouble.


    Zhao Qing and others also came to take charge. Liu Gensheng, a "filial son", held his son Liu Xiaobing and clubbed on one side. He didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, someone shouted to him and asked him to list some distant relatives. Some relatives of Lao Liu''s family are in other villages. At this time, we need to tell them to come back for funeral.


    Of course, Liu Gensheng can''t go by himself. There are still many things he needs to do here, which can''t be replaced by others. Therefore, he only needs to tell these relatives, and then other people of the same family will naturally announce it.


    Liu Jin has nothing to do. She, Liu Yuhe and Liu Xiaobing are grandchildren. At this time, they are still young, so adults don''t need them to do things.


    Liu Jin followed Roche and helped them around Roche.


    Until an old man came and asked Roche, Liu Jin and others to kneel next to old man Liu''s coffin.


    Except Yang, everyone else knelt next to Lao Liu''s head. Then the three elders of the clan took the lead in offering incense, and others came one after another to offer incense to old man Liu and kneel down.


    Those with a small generation will kneel and kowtow a few heads, while those with a large generation will just go to incense.


    Liu Jin didn''t know how the day passed. She only knew that she was kneeling all the time and then had dinner.


    In the evening, the elders all went back, and the people who came to help in the village left one after another. Roche said a few words to Yang. With Yang''s consent, Roche and Liu Jin stayed to keep the spirit for old man Liu.


    Anyway, she is also Luo''s eldest daughter-in-law. Liu Dagen is gone, and she has to be filial for Liu Dagen.


    Yang originally disagreed, but Liu Gensheng was a little tired because he stayed all night and wanted someone to replace him.


    "Mom, let''s keep the spirit here. I''m afraid we don''t even have a place to squint." Liu Jin took a look at Yang''s, not to mention squinting, but even saliva. I''m afraid she won''t drink it.


    Luo Shi sniffed the speech and said with a smile, "since it''s a wake, how can you squint? Go home quickly. I''m afraid Mr. Mu will have nothing to eat when he comes back. You can''t make him hungry."


    Liu Jin heard the speech, nodded, looked at Roche and said, "I''ll change you tonight. You stay in the middle of the night and I''ll come in the second half of the night."


    With that, Liu Jin went to her home.


    When she got home, before Mu Yu came, Liu Jin looked in the kitchen and simply cooked two dishes with some ingredients prepared in the kitchen.


    Although Mu Yu was born well, he was never picky about food. Moreover, Liu Jin is also very confident in her craft. Even the two dishes cooked casually will not be disliked by Mu Yu.


    After Liu Jin finished, Mu Yu still didn''t come back. After waiting for a while, she was a little worried, so she made a lantern and wanted to wait at the entrance of the village.


    Outside the village, the autumn wind roared and the cold became heavier and heavier.


    Liu Jin waited for half an hour, but no one came.


    "Strange, did something else happen to him?" Liu Jin thought for a moment and thought it was very possible.


    After all, Mu Yu had a lot of other things, and it was normal to have a good chat with his friends.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin turned back to the house and lay down in peace.


    She still has to watch for Roche in the middle of the night. Now if she doesn''t sleep for a while, she''s afraid she won''t be able to endure.


    Vaguely, Liu Jin didn''t sleep much. She estimated that the time was almost up, so she got up and went to Lao Liu''s house to replace Roche.


    With lanterns, Liu Jin went outside Mu Yu''s house and looked at it again. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t come back yet.


    "This guy, is it difficult not to come back tonight?" Liu Jin frowned and complained that Mu Yu didn''t say hello.


    But then I thought, they haven''t been engaged yet. She''s not qualified to take care of what Mu Yu wants to do.


    She shook her head, stopped thinking about these things, and came to Lao Liu''s house with a lantern.


    Lao Liu''s yard was quiet. The gate and the door of the wing room were tightly closed. Roche was the only one sitting in the yard with Lao Liu''s body.


    After Liu Jin came, Roche was a little energetic.


    "Why are you here? What are you doing here without a good sleep?"


    Roche scolded, but she didn''t intend to let Liu Jin come to replace her.


    Liu Jin took a look at her. Roche stayed for half the night. She was also tired and couldn''t hide it. I haven''t had a good rest during the day. How can I survive at night?


    "Mom, look at you. You''re sleepy. Go to sleep. By the way, I brought you some brown sugar water and marinated duck neck. You can eat some before you go back to bed."


    Liu Jin said and hurriedly took out the prepared things.


    It''s not easy to get through this long night without some food. So Liu Jin prepared these when she cooked dinner.


    Roche''s eyes lit up when he heard that there was food and drink.


    On the night watch here, Lao Liu''s family didn''t let her drink a mouthful of water. They closed the door and didn''t let her in. It''s very hateful.


    "Then I''ll have some water." Roche took the bamboo tube and drank a few mouthfuls of brown sugar water. He felt that the whole person was much more comfortable.


    After drinking the water, Roche ate two pieces of duck neck. It was so hot that she bared her teeth that she didn''t dare to eat more.


    Liu Jin ate a piece and advised, "Mom, go back to bed quickly. There are still a lot of work for you to do tomorrow. If you can''t do well at that time, they will have an excuse to say you."


    Luo Shi smelled the speech and her face was a little ugly. Liu Jin knew that she was shaken.


    "Mother, you know what day tomorrow is. Do you want to make a big noise with them?"


    "Of course not."


    Roche responded immediately.

 Chapter 315

    Liu Jin stared at Roche with a smile in her eyes.


    Roche also understood Liu Jin''s meaning, then nodded and compromised.


    "I''m going to sleep for a while, but you have to be more careful. I''m afraid something will happen if you stay here alone. If something happens, you can''t be busy alone."


    Roche looked at Liu Jin with some worry.


    After all, Liu Jin is still young. If she wants to guard a dead man, she is a little scared.


    Liu Jin smiled gently, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. What else can you do on this vigil? As long as some cats and dogs don''t lean over."


    Luo Shi looked at Liu Jin''s confident smile and subconsciously regarded Liu Jin as an adult, so he had to nod and agree.


    After pushing Roche away, Liu Jin glanced at the dead coffin and said that she was not afraid of being false.


    But at this time, I can only bear to be afraid.


    "Oh, if only mu Yu were here. Two people are better than one."


    As soon as Liu Jin calmed down, she thought of Mu Yu and wondered what he had done.


    With such a thought, time passed quickly.


    At dawn, Liu Jin was dozing off when he heard a door ring and Yang came out of the house.


    I guess my wife died and couldn''t sleep, so I got up early.


    When Yang saw Liu Jin, he first glanced disdainfully, and then looked at the coffin.


    After making sure nothing was wrong, she asked, "where''s your mother''s lazy?"


    Liu Jin glanced at her and didn''t want to answer. The guy looked arrogant, as if Liu Jin owed her more than 100000. It made Liu Jin uncomfortable, let alone respond to her words.


    After a while, Yang didn''t hear Liu Jin''s reply. He frowned and pointed his voice, "what about you? Are you deaf? If it''s useless, I''ll help you pull it down."


    Liu Jin glanced at her and yawned, "when you wake up, I''ll go back to sleep. Look."


    When Liu Jin finished, she stood up and planned to go back.


    At this time, Yang immediately rushed over and grabbed Liu Jin''s hand.


    "I asked your mother. Did you go back? Who said to keep the spirit at the beginning? Now you run back to bed. Can you afford if something happens?"


    Yang scolded angrily. She seemed to have known this for a long time, because in her heart, Roche was such a lazy daughter-in-law.


    Liu Jin frowned and shook off Yang''s claws.


    "Has something happened? I shut my mouth when nothing happened. All day long, you are idle, and others are not as busy as you are." Liu Jin wanted to scold a few words, but she thought that old Liu''s head and bones were not cold. In front of his coffin, she still didn''t rush too much.


    Yang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin yelled at her.


    "Who are you talking about? You dead girl, I''ll kill you."


    Yang Shi said, slapping and calling over. Liu Jin didn''t sleep all night. At this time, she was very weak, so she didn''t have time to hide and got a slap.


    Liu Jin glared at her angrily. She even had to quarrel at this time.


    "Have you had enough trouble? When is this? Don''t you know it depends on the situation?"


    This dead old woman is absolutely hateful. At this time, she still wants to deal with Liu Jin.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Just then, Roche came over at this time, saw the scene of Liu Jin being beaten, and immediately ran over to protect Liu Jin.


    Seeing Roche''s appearance, Yang immediately scolded, "what''s the matter? I just said she couldn''t do it?"


    "Grandma, it''s not that you can''t, but why did you hit jin''er? Did jin''er do something wrong?" Roche knew he couldn''t say anything about Yang, but he still had to protect Liu Jin at this time.


    Yang was about to say something when he saw someone coming in the distance. Look at that. It''s three clan elders. She had to give up, "I''ll settle with you later."


    Liu Jin glanced at her and finally didn''t want to entangle more.


    "Mother, is mu Yu back?"


    Luo Shi smelled the speech, twisted his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t go to his house. Why didn''t he come back last night?"


    Mu Yu has always lived alone in a house. Roche usually doesn''t go to him.


    Because Mu Yu always doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. Except that Liu Jin occasionally looks for him, others don''t dare to look for him.


    Liu Jin nodded her head. It seemed that she had to go back and have a look by herself.


    "Mom, you''re watching here. If there''s anything wrong, just say I went back and narrowed my eyes."


    Roche nodded. "Go back. There''s nothing here."


    Liu Jin just went home to see if Mu Yu had come back. This person has a bad habit. When the things he is used to change suddenly, he can''t help but want to see what''s going on.


    As soon as she left, Yang greeted some people who came to help. When she turned around and saw that Liu Jin had gone far, she immediately sank her face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know what day it is today? Why did you let that little girl go back without work?"


    Yang roared at Luo.


    Roche frowned, said nothing, turned and left.


    She does have a lot of work to do, so she doesn''t want to conflict with Yang. The Yang family has always been unhappy with her. They used to fight directly. Now they are better. They just scold.


    Even Roche didn''t realize it. After such a long time with Liu Jin, her courage gradually grew up, and she was not so afraid to see Yang.


    Liu Jin, a little girl, can beat Yang away. She''s a mother. She won''t be too bad.


    Roche was thinking like this, so he dared to ignore Yang''s words and turned to work.


    Yang glared at Roche and wanted to be powerful. He was afraid of others.


    Along with, a group of people with suona came. They came to play funeral music.


    Under the leadership of one person, they sat in a corner of Lao Liu''s yard and began to blow the sound of mourning.


    When they blew the suona, the whole yard became much more lively. Yang, Miao and Luo were arranged to come over and began to kneel beside the coffin and cry.


    Liu Jin returned home and knocked on Mu Yu''s door. There was no response. She opened it and took a look. There was no one inside.


    "Didn''t you come back? What should have happened?"


    Liu Jin was frightened at the thought that an assassin had come to assassinate Mu Yu before.


    In this way, she didn''t feel sleepy at all, but after eating at home, she burned some hot water and planned to take a bath.


    Since Mu Yu is not at home, we have to ignore him first and finish the funeral of Lao Liu tou.


    When Liu Jin returned to Lao Liu''s house after taking a bath, Lao Liu''s house was much more lively.


    Many relatives came here this morning. If they are far away, they are expected to arrive in the afternoon or tomorrow.

 Chapter 316

    Lao Liu''s originally spacious yard was crowded with many people, some to worship and some to help.


    Liu Jin came back here, put on her mourning clothes again, knelt behind Roche, bowed her head and said nothing.


    She just thought that if only it could pass as soon as possible.


    But sometimes it backfires.


    When the party came, before Liu Jin could recognize which family she was, Miao welcomed her.


    It turned out that he came from the Miao family. The in laws died, and they should have come.


    But when these people came and finished their worship, they took Miao aside and muttered.


    At the same time, they also glanced at Liu Jin from time to time, as if they had some other plot against Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin pretended not to see it and waited quietly to see what they wanted to do.


    After they settled, Miao came to Liu Jin and Luo.


    As she walked, she cried, "father-in-law, you died miserably."


    As soon as the people in the yard heard it, they looked at it one by one.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Gensheng immediately scolded, and Yang''s face was also gloomy.


    The families of the deceased have always hoped that the deceased would die peacefully. This sentence "miserable" will disturb the deceased.


    "You, you say it again?" Yang Shi was trembling with anger. She didn''t want outsiders to think that old man Liu died miserably.


    "Husband, mother-in-law, don''t you think it''s suspicious? According to the prescription prescribed by doctor Qian, it''s reasonable to take the medicine. How can my father-in-law be killed after eating it? Maybe someone tampered with the medicine."


    When Miao finished saying this, he gave Liu Jin a stabbing look.


    When they heard the speech, they all understood the meaning of her words. It was obvious that there was a problem with the medicine bought by Liu Jin.


    At this time, Liu Jin stood up and said to Miao: "it''s reasonable. Maybe someone thinks it''s a burden to keep Grandpa, so they use their hands and feet in the medicine."


    Hearing this, Yang immediately jumped up. If so, what''s the point?


    Many people in the yard looked at the Miao family. As we all know, it was Liu Gensheng and the Miao family before. Because Liu Jin refused to spend money on medicine, old man Liu almost had no time to take medicine.


    So, hearing this, many people are thinking about how true it is.


    On this thought, the villagers really think it''s possible.


    Miao was a little flustered. Facing the sight of so many people in the yard, he unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    However, she suddenly felt that there was a hand behind her, holding her down and supporting her to face the crowd.


    Looking back, it was an old woman with a wrinkled face. It was her mother.


    "Mother."


    "What''s the matter? You haven''t done such a sorry thing." The old woman glanced at Miao discontentedly and felt that Miao''s behavior was somewhat inappropriate.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the old woman. Old lady Miao glanced at Liu Gensheng and looked at Yang, "in laws, you know what my daughter will do to you after she married here. If you say there are shortcomings, it''s not nothing, but it''s absolute filial piety to her father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Miao nodded immediately. She didn''t want to be remembered by Yang.


    When Yang saw the old lady Miao, he didn''t look down. He hurriedly said, "my mother-in-law laughed. I''m still very satisfied with Miao''s daughter-in-law."


    "Now that you''re satisfied, I''ll tell you today. My daughter, I''ve always been a treasure at home. When I arrive at your house, I don''t say anything else. I''ve done my duty to have children. Unlike some people, I almost tired you after Lao Liu''s family broke up."


    As she spoke, the old lady Miao walked up to Yang, looking like a nostalgic.


    As soon as Yang listened, he had to nod. That was the case.


    Roche lowered her head and said nothing. Everyone could see that she was very embarrassed.


    Liu Jin couldn''t help moving forward. She knelt beside Roche, but looked up and said, "I don''t know who went out to eat dog shit today. Her words are so smelly."


    The yard was quiet for a while, and then many people looked at Liu Jin and old lady Miao and knew that another good play was coming.


    Now everyone in the village knows that Liu Jin is not easy to mess with, and the old Miao woman knows at a glance that she is not a good thing.


    "Who are you, girl? Have you cut in when we adults talk?" If old lady Miao doesn''t know Liu Jin''s identity, it''s strange.


    She said it on purpose and deliberately wanted to embarrass Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin sniffed the speech and sneered, "it''s strange. You don''t know me in the old Liu''s house. Can''t you enter the wrong door?"


    Many people in the yard laughed when they heard this.


    These words are reasonable. After listening to them, they all smiled and looked at the old Miao woman to see how she answered.


    The old lady Miao didn''t have stage fright at all. She pretended to look at Liu Jin carefully for a while and said, "if I remember correctly, the old Liu family seems to have only Yuhe''s granddaughter?"


    Liu Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly. The old witch seemed to be prepared. At this time, he wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble and force Liu Jin to deal with it.


    When the villagers heard the speech, they were more stupid. They thought it was old lady Miao who didn''t know. He had a better mind and immediately understood that old lady Miao meant that Liu Jin had gone abroad.


    Now that she has been naturalized, it is not Lao Liu''s family, but also correct. The old woman is not wrong.


    "Yes, the old Liu family has only one granddaughter. However, when it comes to the old Liu family, if you don''t know me Liu Jin, you must be a stranger to the old Liu family. You haven''t seen each other for ten years."


    When Liu Jin said this, she looked at the people in the yard with a smile.


    Everyone nodded.


    Now who can not talk about Liu Jin when talking about Lao Liu''s family? Liu Jin has lived a prosperous life in just a few months. I don''t know how many people are surprised.


    Recently, it is rumored that Liu Jin is going to open a restaurant. People in the village often talk about Liu Jin''s name and say a few words when they are free.


    Several nearby villages around are also thunderous to Liu Jin. Occasionally, we can see the head and tail of the village talking about Liu Jin.


    If the Miao old woman wants to say she doesn''t know Liu Jin, she''s afraid she can''t win the trust of everyone.


    Seeing her aggressive manner, I know she did it on purpose.


    Of course, the villagers helped Liu Jin and didn''t know the old Miao woman well.


    "Shameless." Old lady Li muttered in a low voice.


    She seems to have a natural sense of hostility to Liu Jin, because the cat can''t be forgotten until now.


    Old lady Miao sneered, "so you''re Liu Jin who was kicked out of the house by Lao Liu''s family and expelled from her ancestral home. What''s the matter with you today? Wearing mourning clothes, I don''t know. I thought your mother died! Don''t you have any relatives except your mother?"


    When they heard this, their faces showed an unhappy look, which was a little too much.

 Chapter 317

    Roche pulled Liu Jin and looked at the elders, indicating that Liu Jin couldn''t talk back to her elders here.


    Moreover, today is the funeral of old Liu tou. It''s not good for anyone.


    However, Liu Jin doesn''t think so. If she has to fight back or scold back because she is worried about the funeral, she won''t come.


    "What I wear doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you? Why, do you care what I wear? Moreover, listening to your tone, it seems that I can''t wait for my mother to have an accident. Are you afraid that my mother will go to your grave at that time? Don''t worry, it won''t be. It''s your turn first."


    Liu Jin returned her mouth coldly, and her eyes looked at the old lady Miao with a trace of ridicule.


    Such a bold and offensive gaze made the old lady Miao feel uncomfortable all over.


    She had never been so stared at by a younger generation. It felt as if she had been stared at by a villain.


    "I don''t care what you wear. But this is the place for my in laws'' funeral. You''re an idle person. Don''t come to join the fun. Otherwise, people think you''re very close to Lao Liu''s family and wear hemp and filial piety. Who can show you?"


    The old lady Miao deliberately ignored the words behind Liu Jin, only picked up the topic in front and suppressed her anger.


    The old woman is not simple. Many people in the village saw it and were worried about Liu Jin. However, the old witch lost her face and couldn''t give it to old man Liu.


    "It''s my business to show someone. Anyway, you don''t want to see it and don''t charge you money. Back 10000 steps, it''s still Qingshui village. Is there a problem for me? Is there a problem for people in our village to come here? I think you''re going to make trouble here?"


    Liu Jin pushed back and didn''t give in at all. I don''t know. I thought Liu Jin was a woman who often scolded!


    However, Liu Jin''s contradiction is reasonable. She is not like the Miao old woman. She is all making trouble.


    "It seems that we are all idle people waiting?" Zhao Qing stood up at this time and looked at the old Miao woman coldly.


    Now this topic has touched on whether the villagers of the whole Qingshui village can come here. As Li Zheng, of course, he had to stand up and ask if they were just idle people and didn''t need to join the fun here?


    The power of Li Zheng still makes old lady Miao afraid.


    The Miao family also gently pulled the old woman Miao and asked her not to offend the villagers too much, otherwise it would be difficult for her to raise her head in the future.


    Old lady Miao, everyone is old and refined. Don''t you know that? She immediately piled up a smile and looked at Zhao Qing. "What''s Li Zheng talking about here? It''s not all your business in this village? How can you be a busybody? There are uncles, brothers, virtuous nieces and nieces. They are all distinguished guests invited by Lao Liu''s family to help. Unlike some people, they come uninvited."


    Zhao Qinghe and other elders frowned at the speech, but they really didn''t speak again.


    This move of old lady Miao lifted everyone in the village high. We can''t say it''s not. The Miao old woman''s last turning point was to put Liu Jin at the mouth of the wind and waves. Although it was just a sentence, she used the previous ones to highlight the fact that she came uninvited.


    Can Liu Jin not come?


    Liu Jin won''t come. I''m afraid everyone in the village has an opinion on Liu Jin. Even if she is out of the country, she is always the descendant of Lao Liu''s family. How can she not come to see Lao Liu off for the last trip?


    Liu Jin glanced at her and then stopped talking back. The old woman didn''t say it was her who came uninvited. If she jumped out and contradicted, she would have nothing to do.


    Before Liu Jin''s reply, the old lady Miao was stunned and felt a little uncomfortable.


    She is also ready to keep arguing with Liu Jin, and then say the following topics one by one. Liu Jin didn''t accept the move. Naturally, she had nothing to say. She was embarrassed by Li Zheng and others. She didn''t have any advantage.


    This battle was extinguished by Liu Jin''s concession.


    Everyone was relieved and thought that both sides would make trouble at Lao Liu''s funeral.


    The old lady Miao followed Yang and Miao to help elsewhere.


    Roche whispered to Liu Jin, "today is your grandfather''s funeral. You can tolerate it most of the time. Don''t disturb your grandfather and make him leave."


    Liu Jin nodded. The deceased was too big to disturb old man Liu.


    However, Liu Jin felt that it was not over yet.


    If you don''t want to disturb Lao Liu, you''d better not be here, or something will happen sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin said, "Mom, I want to leave for a while. If someone asks, say I have something important."


    Luo Shi smelled the speech and hurriedly asked, "what''s important?"


    She was worried that Liu Jin had a problem. She didn''t know that it was just Liu Jin''s argument that she wanted to take the opportunity to stay away from the evil.


    Liu Jin couldn''t laugh or cry, but said, "just tell others that. If others ask again, you''ll say you don''t know."


    With that, Liu Jin got up and left.


    Roche immediately reacted, hesitated, and finally didn''t open his mouth to shout Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin didn''t leave far, so she wandered not far away. Old Liu tou died. If she wasn''t there, people would say she was unfilial, but if she got closer, someone would ask her for trouble and had to wander around outside the yard.


    At this time, Liu Jin saw several women outside the yard, washing and cutting vegetables.


    They are cooks who prepare lunch for the old Liu family. There are so many people in the old Liu family to help. Although they all come voluntarily, the old Liu family still has to give a bite of rice, don''t they?


    Therefore, these cooks are responsible for cooking and providing food and drink to those who come to help. It''s also Lao Liu''s family. They''ve had a good life in recent months. People in the village want to have a bite, so there are so many talents.


    When Liu Dagen died, there were few people in the village. There was no one to play music at the funeral. Even the coffin money was borrowed by Roche from Yang.


    At that time, Liu Dagen was buried hastily.


    Liu Jin was a little depressed when she thought of it. Simply, she sat down on a stone on one side and looked coldly at the noisy scene in Lao Liu''s house.


    At this time, Mu Yu came.


    Mu Yu walked quietly to Liu Jin, took a look at the scene of Lao Liu''s house and looked at Liu Jin again.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    "What are you doing in there? It doesn''t matter to me anymore."


    Liu Jin felt a little better when she saw Mu Yu coming. When she saw that Mu Yu was all right, she was relieved.


    Seeing this, Mu Yu also sat down and looked at the scene of Lao Liu''s house with both eyes. He said, "maybe it was the same scene when my father died. Don''t be sad. People will inevitably die. I''m sorry for the change."


    Liu Jin was stunned at first, and then smiled.


    Mu Yu probably thought she was sad because of Lao Liu tou''s death. In fact, Liu Jin didn''t have much sad thoughts about Lao Liu tou.

 Chapter 318

    Liu Jin was afraid to say what she really thought in her heart. Otherwise, Mu Yu and others would think she was an unfriendly woman.


    However, having seen Lao Liu tou''s heartless feelings and realized that Lao Liu tou didn''t care about her family, she really couldn''t feel much sorry for Lao Liu tou.


    "I just lamented that when my father was buried, Li Zheng was the only one who came, and then uncle Tang and Aunt Wang helped, so there was no one else."


    Liu Jin looked at the direction of Lao Liu''s house, "even when he carried my father to the funeral, uncle Tang and my mother went. My mother is just a woman''s family!"


    Women are forced to carry coffins, otherwise they will never let women play.


    But at that time, their family was so poor that they couldn''t even give people a good meal. Who else was willing to help?


    Aunt Wang and Roche have always been friends, so uncle Tang came to help. He just drank their water.


    Such a miserable scene, compared with today''s lively scene, why doesn''t it make people feel cold?


    After hearing this, Mu Yu was silent.


    "It''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to send charcoal in the snow. People are all interested in profit, and everything depends on themselves."


    Liu Jin listened and took a look at Mu Yu.


    "This poem is not like poetry, words are not like words, but chew carefully, but it is the truth of the world."


    If Liu Jin didn''t get rich by himself, would anyone be willing to make friends with Liu Jin? If Lao Liu''s family hadn''t been able to give a bite, would these people be so quick to help?


    Yes, but not much!


    If you don''t rely on yourself, you''ll have an accident sooner or later. After all, people''s hearts are profit oriented, and they can''t get up early without profit!


    It''s not good to help once. It''s impossible to help you again and again.


    "This is what my father used to say. He said that at this time, people who give help in time of need are worthy of making friends. Those who can not help you for interests are real friends."


    Mu Yu also seems to think of master mu. He looks far away and doesn''t know what year he is missing.


    Liu Jin didn''t interrupt his memory, because she also fell into the memory.


    That year''s father, Liu Dagen, was buried in poverty; That year''s mother had only a few simple boards. With the efforts of Tang erqiang, she reluctantly called it a coffin.


    In her previous life, Liu Jin experienced too much. Therefore, her words and behaviors are much more stable and mature than those of her peers.


    At this time, Liu Jin found someone coming.


    Old lady Miao and Yang came together. They looked like sisters and talked happily.


    However, they came here intentionally or unintentionally, and they knew they had bad intentions at a glance.


    "Why did you come here to be lazy? Didn''t you keep it in front of the spirit? After a while, I ran out to meet a man?"


    When Yang saw Liu Jin, he immediately lowered his face and said gloomily.


    Liu Jin glanced at her and ignored her.


    In Lao Liu''s yard, she has to give Yang some face, but it''s different here.


    Mu Yu was also calm. "It seems that old lady Liu has some opinions about me."


    Hearing this, Yang was slightly stunned and his eyes turned a few times.


    Mu Yu is not easy to provoke, but now the villagers are not afraid of Mu Yu.


    First, Mu Yu was not angry with anyone, although he didn''t have a good face.


    Second, there was an accident in Mu''s family. Everyone knows that Mu was driven out by his stepmother, so he has no power.


    After hearing this, the old lady Miao looked at Mu Yu and said with a smile, "so he is mu childe! He looks really handsome. It''s a pity."


    When she said this, the old woman deliberately sighed and looked very sorry, but she didn''t go on.


    This method of hanging people''s appetite is too old-fashioned. Liu Jin and Mu Yu ignored her at all.


    But Yang ignored it. Naturally, she could see the meaning of the Miao old woman, and then asked, "what a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that you have no eyes. Don''t be a good girl like Yuhe. You''re fascinated by a fox spirit."


    Yang had just asked, and the Miao old woman immediately answered.


    Then they both looked sorry and hated. It seemed that they were ready to play the play early in the morning.


    However, Liu Jin and Mu Yu ignored them at all and completely regarded them as air, which made them look very embarrassed.


    "It seems that we are all talking to ourselves here. These young people are too lazy to listen to us old women." Old lady Miao was not satisfied, but she couldn''t get angry.


    When Liu Jin saw this, she said to Mu Yu, "it''s really noisy here."


    Mu Yu heard the speech, smiled, nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s a pity that you can''t stay away from here."


    Liu Jin cannot be absent from the funeral of old Liu tou.


    After thinking about it, Liu Jin shook her head and said, "it''s true. I wanted to leave, but I couldn''t help it."


    Two people say a word, but let the two old women feel very depressed.


    Just then, someone called Liu Jin and said that Roche and Miao quarreled in the mourning hall.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and looked at the two old women. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence that they came to her.


    "Go and have a look."


    Anyway, Mu Yu thought he should go and have a look first. In Lao Liu''s family, Luo''s such a kind person can''t fight Miao''s family.


    Liu Jin immediately stood up, bypassed the two old women and hurried to the old Liu''s house.


    Before he arrived, he heard Miao''s shrill voice.


    "Roche, you''re really shameless. My husband has said that he doesn''t mean anything to you. Why do you bother?"


    The Miao family made a fierce attack on Luo family, and the people around him didn''t know how to persuade him.


    This involves the feelings of men and women, outsiders really don''t say much.


    Roche was dazed and asked, "when did I Seduce a man? Don''t spit out blood and frame my innocence."


    She was so confused that she didn''t know when she seduced Liu Gensheng. What''s more, she didn''t say a few words to Liu Gensheng today. She can''t talk about seduction, and she doesn''t know what Miao thinks.


    But the Miao family said, "no? If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, do you think I won''t know if you think so carefully? You''re really shameless. You want to take advantage of this funeral to hook up with my man again, don''t you?"


    "You, you''re talking nonsense. How can you frame me without evidence?"


    Roche was worried and angry. She really didn''t understand why Miao misunderstood her like this.


    But at this time, Liu Gensheng still stood beside Miao and said to Miao, "you misunderstood. I just said a few words to my sister-in-law. Moreover, my sister-in-law was interested in me, and I never changed my mind about you. I said it several times, but she just didn''t listen."


    Roche was stunned. She didn''t say anything at all.


    However, between them, she seemed to have really done something shameless.

 Chapter 319

    Roche is really not good at quarreling. After being robbed by Miao and Liu Gensheng, I don''t know what to say.


    "I, I didn''t, you nonsense."


    Her retort seemed powerless to everyone.


    Liu Jin stood up at this time and held Roche.


    Seeing Liu Jin, Roche calmed down and held Liu Jin''s hand tightly.


    "Is there any evidence?" Liu Jin glanced at the Miao family, and the cold voice came out. Although it was small, it was impossible for the people present to ignore it.


    "What evidence does this need? She winks whenever she has a chance and wants to seduce my man. As long as she is not blind, she can see it."


    Miao immediately said, and the momentum was still very fierce.


    "That''s no?" Liu Jin asked back, which made Miao speechless. "Let''s do whatever we should do. Just listen to some words. It can''t be true."


    The crowd laughed and said yes, that''s when they left and acted separately.


    Miao has no evidence. Naturally, these words can''t be trusted by others.


    "I think like a mother, like a daughter. On the contrary, like a daughter, like a mother."


    Old lady Miao came out at this time. As soon as she spoke, she immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    The old woman pointed at Liu Jin.


    Mu Yu didn''t follow him into Lao Liu''s yard, but he also heard this and frowned outside the yard.


    Many people stole a look at him, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Liu Jin looked at the old lady Miao and saw a proud look in her eyes. It was obviously premeditated.


    "This is reasonable. I''m afraid a daughter who likes to chew her tongue and gossip is also taught by a mother."


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the Miao family and the old woman. This is also a mother and daughter.


    "What are you talking about? Who is gossiping?"


    Without being excited, Miao immediately opened his mouth and took his seat according to the number. No matter how good it was, everyone looked funny and looked at her, which made her blush with anger.


    Old lady Miao was also a little angry. Her daughter''s opening really implicated her.


    Liu Jin held her chest in her hands and smiled at the Miao family and the old woman. "Today is an important day for the Liu family. I don''t want to mess with you, but don''t think you can ride on my head. I''m not as easy to provoke as you think."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around nodded. Liu Jin is really not easy to provoke, but it''s different from the past.


    "Why are we tossing about this? I heard you live under the same roof with a man who doesn''t know. Don''t you dare to do it?"


    When the old lady Miao finished, she glanced at the outer Mu Yu, meaning something.


    Mu Yu''s eyes flashed a fine light, but at this time, he really didn''t go up well. When the woman quarreled, it was a little impolite for a man to come forward and interrupt.


    Moreover, he believed that Liu Jin would not lose to these people.


    Liu Jin sneered and then said to the old Miao woman, "it seems that you really want to say it. Just say it. Anyway, we are innocent. We are not as dirty as you. We are also good at gossiping and attract attention."


    After that, Liu Jin took Roche and was ready to leave.


    Old lady Miao sneered, "I''m dirty? You live under the same roof. If you haven''t done anything, who believes it? Am I gossiping or is it true? You know it."


    "Oh, if you say so, then you''re sure there''s something illegal between us? Can you bet with me? If we haven''t done anything, how about kneeling down and kowtowing to me and serving tea?"


    Liu Jin glanced at the crowd. Although the villagers didn''t dare to say this in front of her, some people would always feel that she and Mu Yu were not innocent.


    In that case, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to prove your innocence so that these rumors can be broken.


    Old lady Miao is not a fool. Seeing that Liu Jin is so confident, she must be a trap, so she dare not respond.


    Miao is not a fool. He doesn''t say a word when he sees that my mother doesn''t answer.


    The scene was quiet for a while. Many people expected the old lady Miao to agree to the bet. However, the old lady Miao obviously didn''t dare to agree.


    "He talks with his head and eyes, but he doesn''t dare to bet with me. He''s guilty of being a thief. Mom, let''s go. There''s no need to quarrel with some people who can only bark."


    Liu Jin said and helped Roche leave, and the crowd made way for them one after another.


    The old Miao woman was livid and bit her lower lip. Although she believed what Miao said, she didn''t dare to be fooled by Liu Jin easily.


    Now they have been scolded as dogs. It is impossible to say that they are not angry.


    "It''s a fact. What''s to be afraid of? Just bet. I''m Liu Yuhe afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Liu Yuhe stood up at this time and saw that her grandmother and mother were speechless. She couldn''t bear it.


    Liu Jin turned back, looked at Liu Yuhe and said, "OK, you bet with me. If I''m not innocent, I''ll pay you ten Liang silver. On the contrary, if I am, you''ll pay me ten Liang."


    To deal with old lady Miao, we should kowtow, admit our mistakes and humiliate her. Liu Yuhe was her sister. It''s no big deal to kowtow and admit her mistake.


    Therefore, Liu Jin changed a more realistic bet.


    As soon as she heard that she wanted twelve, Liu Yuhe shriveled. She didn''t have so much money.


    Seeing this, the old lady Miao immediately said, "ten Liang is ten Liang."


    Ten Liang silver is not out of reach for Lao Liu''s family. More importantly, they all feel that there must have been some things between Liu Jin and Mu Yu.


    Miao''s face was pale and secretly glanced at Yang''s.


    Although Lao Liu''s life is better after starting the jelly business, Yang''s money is watching. Where does she have the money.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin immediately said, "OK, let''s clap our hands for an oath now, and then find the old lady of the family to have my body examined."


    With that, Liu Jin came forward and wanted to clap hands with Liu Yuhe as evidence.


    However, Liu Yuhe took a step back.


    "Who said I would bet you this? What I want to bet you is whether you seduce Mr. Mu and have a tryst with him. A serious woman will never have a tryst with an unexpected man of her family, won''t she?"


    Liu Yuhe suddenly turned his head and didn''t bet with Liu Jin whether he was innocent, but pointed to the tryst between the two.


    Liu Jin was stunned. Liu Yuhe had seen them get along outside.


    Therefore, her bet is a sure bet.


    "Joke, the two of us, male and female, have no engagement. Is it illegal to get along with each other when we meet? We haven''t done anything to linger, so you spread rumors out of thin air. If you really want to go to court, you go back and ask for the second place. Let''s talk about the tryst."


    Liu Jin shook her head and smiled bitterly. "It''s ridiculous to have no courage to bet and make face again."

 Chapter 320

    Liu Yuhe blushed and wanted to speak, but Yang stopped him.


    Private trysts, although not very good, are not bad. It''s not enough to bet on this.


    Seeing that Liu Yuhe stopped talking, Liu Jin helped Roche and planned to leave the land of right and wrong.


    Liu Yuhe tooted his mouth and stepped on the ground angrily.


    "Don''t go yet. I have something to discuss with you today."


    At this time, Yang opened his mouth and kept Liu Jin and Luo.


    Liu Jin turned around and looked at Yang, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the funeral money. Don''t think you can steal it."


    When Yang finished, he looked at the three clan elders and Lizheng and said, "we can''t afford the second room of the old Liu family to bear it all?"


    Zhao Qing listened and whispered, "it doesn''t cost much."


    We all came to help with the funeral spontaneously. We don''t need to pay for it. We just need to give a meal and drink. It won''t cost much at all, and it''s not difficult for Liu Gensheng to bear it.


    However, Yang obviously didn''t want to let Liu Jin go and tried to dig silver from Liu Jin.


    Luo stopped and looked at Liu Jin. Then he said, "I''ll pay half. Three clan elders and Li Zheng, you can sum up and see how much silver you need."


    "What? I don''t have enough money to buy vegetables and sell meat with so many people. You can take ten Liang silver first."


    Yang Shi directly asked for money and didn''t intend to settle accounts after he finished.


    Liu Jin sneered and said to Liu Gensheng, "give me ten Liang and I''ll do it."


    Liu Gensheng turned his eyes.


    Yang immediately said, "what can you do, a little girl? There are so many adults here. It''s your turn to talk?"


    "If I can''t speak, don''t ask me for money." Liu Jin said, "my mother doesn''t have any money."


    Roche also said, "jin''er is the one who makes money. I really don''t have much money. Or, wait until the funeral is over and see how much it costs, and I''ll make up half."


    From the beginning to the end, Roche didn''t want to give money, but didn''t want to be a wronged boss. They paid all the money.


    They were also very satisfied with Roche''s reply. They neither completely pushed it off nor took out the money, which made Lao Liu''s family cheaper.


    "You have a good abacus. You only pay half the money and don''t want to do the work. Do you really think you are an aunt?"


    The Miao family was unwilling to step forward and shouted.


    If both sides pay half the money, Roche is really hard to leave at this time.


    "My mother and I stayed all night. Why, we can''t have a rest now?"


    Liu Jin replied and left Lao Liu''s house in Miao''s silence.


    Out of Lao Liu''s house, Liu Jin was very angry and left a sentence, "what are they? Do you feel uncomfortable if you don''t make trouble?"


    All the people in Lao Liu''s yard looked ugly after hearing this.


    It is reasonable to say that now is the funeral of old Liu tou, and Yang is the last one who wants to see trouble. However, she and Miao and others just wanted to dig out some silver from Liu Jin, so they couldn''t help arguing again. Fortunately, they didn''t make a big noise.


    Back at home, Liu Jin went to the kitchen and made some food for Roche and Mu Yu to eat.


    "Jin''er, you can''t disturb your grandfather''s spirit in heaven. If you can bear it, you can bear it."


    After Luo finished eating, he said a word to Liu Jin and went to Lao Liu''s house again.


    Looking at her hurry, she didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    It''s no wonder that she still has her heart to Lao Liu''s family. Maybe she can''t cut off this evil relationship since she married Lao Liu''s family.


    Helpless, Liu Jin sighed. She only hoped that Roche would have less contact with Lao Liu''s family after Lao Liu''s head had passed.


    Roche left, and Liu Jin had the time to ask Mu Yu about business.


    "Did someone give the deposit to shopkeeper Chen Lin?"


    "Here you are. I brought the key back."


    Mu Yu said, took out two keys from his arms and said, "there are three in total. One is still ready at shopkeeper Chen Lin. just in case, take one of these two with you and the other for standby."


    He took out a piece of paper deed, unfolded it and said to Liu Jin, "this is the signed contract. See if there is any problem."


    Liu Jin quickly picked it up and looked at it carefully.


    It''s not a big problem if Mu Yu makes a move. After reading it, Liu Jin put away the contract and said with a smile, "it''s really thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to delay for several days. Maybe shopkeeper Chen will find someone else to sell the store."


    Mu Yu smiled gently. Chen Lin''s shop may not be liked by others in a short time.


    Liu Jin didn''t take advantage. It can only be said that there are acquaintances to help. There will be less trouble in the future.


    "By the way, what business did your friends talk about with you?"


    These people are all business friends of Mu Yu. If they do it, the business should not be a small business.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and felt out a piece of paper from his sleeve.


    "Here is a record of the quantity of brine purchased from me by my friends. Of course I want to buy it from you. You should prepare it."


    Liu Jin took the paper, took a look and looked at Mu Yu in surprise.


    "Such a large amount?"


    Mu Yu ordered nearly 500 Jin of brine with those friends.


    This is a big deal. If it is done, it will be more than five liang of silver. Moreover, it must be necessary.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have so many ingredients. I can''t make this 500 Jin brine."


    Liu Jin is a little worried.


    Seeing her worried appearance, Mu Yu smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let them prepare these ingredients themselves and send them to your restaurant. When you''re ready, you''ll send them to other places."


    Liu Jin nodded after listening.


    All this has been arranged by Mu Yu. She doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    "Will the delivered ingredients break?"


    It''s a long way to go. The ingredients sent from several neighboring counties are very likely to break down on the way.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, they are big businessmen with ice. These things can still be frozen for a day or two."


    Liu Jin nodded.


    It''s really much more convenient to have ice. Unfortunately, only large families can afford ice. Moreover, it is not easy to use it.


    Liu Jin knew that it must be mu Yu''s friends who should use ice to control the ingredients because of Mu Yu''s face.


    "Thank you very much. It''s just a few liang of silver. I want you to work so hard."


    Liu Jin looked at Xiang Mu, with a sense of gratitude in her heart. If it wasn''t Mu Yu, I''m afraid this business wouldn''t be so easy to talk about.


    Mu Yu raised his hand and stopped Liu Jin from saying, "just how many liang of silver are there in the first pen, but there will be more than a few liang of silver in the future."

 Chapter 321

    Liu Jin occasionally wanders outside Lao Liu''s house. She doesn''t want to go in and can''t help but come. She can only waste time.


    Finally, on the day of old Liu tou''s funeral, Liu Jin just wore funeral clothes and followed at the back because of her special status.


    Old lady Miao looked at it and sneered from time to time. She knew that the funeral procession had left the village.


    After leaving the village, women could no longer send each other. Only Liu Gensheng and a group of his brothers carried the coffin of old Liu''s head away.


    As soon as the man left, Yang opened his mouth.


    "Now that the matter is over, it''s time to settle the accounts. You killed the old man. All the funeral expenses are paid by you, and you can''t be less."


    "I''m out of my mind and talking nonsense again." Liu Jin simply replied, then turned around and took Roche to go.


    But Yang''s hands and eyes were quick. He grabbed Roche''s wrist and pulled them.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy."


    "We keep saying that we killed the old man. What''s the evidence? Nonsense. Be careful I''ll sue you in the government."


    Liu Jin glared at Yang.


    Yang Shi was frightened at first, then calmed down, "who are you bluffing? The government? Is that where you said you would go?"


    "Don''t mention that Lord Huang of the government has a good relationship with girl Jin now."


    Zhao Qing said at this time that he had received some news about the town. When he learned that the county magistrate had fallen, he was startled.


    He is in the right place and has a little relationship with the county magistrate. Fortunately, he was not involved.


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at Liu Jin with a trace of awe.


    No one thought that Liu Jin was still related to the new imperial envoy.


    Yang Shi was a little stunned and looked at Li Zheng, "this is true? Li Zheng, aren''t you scaring me?"


    "What are you cheating on? Not long ago, the county magistrate didn''t allow girl Jin to do brine business. As a result, Lord Huang took off her black hat two days later. It is said that girl Jin took Lord Huang there."


    Zhao Qing had just heard about it. At this time, he looked at Liu Jin with a trace of surprise.


    Liu Jin looked at Yang Shi and ignored the surprised eyes of the people. "Do you want to go on? Or do you want to go to the Yamen?"


    Yang swallowed his saliva. "You collude with the government. I can''t fight you. However, you must bear the funeral expenses."


    With that, Yang shook his hand angrily and left.


    Liu Jin looked at her far away figure and said with a smile, "it''s sad to take herself too seriously."


    The villagers who watched the excitement were silent one by one. Yang''s reckless entanglement is famous. Even if he is unjustifiable, he has to stir it hard, which makes people hate it when they see it.


    When the funeral procession came back, it was already dusk.


    At this time, the three elders put out the cost of the whole funeral. Most of them were taken by people first, and now they come to settle accounts.


    In order to show their notarization, the three elders calculated one by one in front of Lao Liu''s family, Luo''s family and others.


    Yang sat aside and didn''t care about these accounts at all. A pair of eyes glanced at Liu Jin from time to time.


    Obviously, she wants Liu Jin to bear the burden, so she doesn''t care. Instead, she thinks the larger the number, the better.


    Liu Gensheng was also indifferent. He looked down at the table and didn''t know what he was thinking. Liu Jin suspected that he wouldn''t even bother to come if the three families were not here.


    After a long time of calculation, the three elders settled down for a long time.


    The funeral expenses cost a total of 92.5 silver.


    I''m afraid this is a high standard burial for Qingshui village. It''s hard for ordinary people to spend two or three liang of silver.


    After all, the coffins are ready. The most expensive item is omitted.


    "Roche, your family has money. It''s up to you." Seeing that the number had been calculated, Yang said softly.


    Roche looked at his nose, asked his heart, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Liu Jin told her before she came and said nothing.


    Seeing this, the three elders hurriedly said, "isn''t this inappropriate? Anyway, Gensheng is also the son of old Liu tou. How can he not pay a penny?"


    After hearing this, Yang said to Liu Gensheng, "you can give half a liang of silver."


    Liu Gensheng nodded, "everything depends on my mother."


    "Then my mother also gives half a Liang. Everything is the same as that of the second room."


    Liu Jin said at this time.


    "You dream. You get nine liang of silver."


    "You dream too. We only go out with the second room."


    As soon as Yang''s voice fell, Liu Jin immediately followed, and there was no intention of showing weakness at all.


    The three old people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Anyway, the silver is to be paid, and it can''t be paid by the three outsiders, can it?


    "Well, you can discuss it."


    The three old people are not easy to talk, and they don''t want to pay attention to the broken things of Lao Liu''s family.


    "There''s no need to discuss. One person is half. If we can''t, we won''t pay a penny. I paid for the medicine before, exactly ten Liang silver. Now it''s their turn."


    Liu Jin said this and looked at Yang, waiting for yang to refute.


    As expected, Yang opened his mouth and scolded, "are you okay to say? If there were no problem with the medicine you bought, the old man wouldn''t have died so soon."


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t there another note of medicine? Take it out and let''s change the money. The doctor will check it to see if there is a problem with the medicine."


    Liu Jin said angrily to Yang so that she wouldn''t always talk about this problem.


    Hearing the speech, Yang immediately said, "the test must be clear, or my old man will die without understanding."


    "What about the cost of the funeral?" The three elders are in a bit of a dilemma. They have to pay back what the villagers have gathered together.


    Yang Shi waved, "we''ll talk about these later. Let''s find out if there is a problem with the medicine after the old man''s death. At the beginning, she went to buy medicine without getting the prescription. I thought there was something wrong."


    Miao nodded, "that''s right. Doctor Qian has excellent medical skills. Since he has prescribed a prescription, he must be sure. How can he die after taking a dose of medicine? He must have made a mistake."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, looked at the Miao family and said nothing.


    The three clan elders were stunned for a while, and then said with some dissatisfaction: "the accounts have been calculated clearly. You will collect the money at noon tomorrow and return it to the people in the village."


    "This is the money collected by the villagers in the village. We can''t help paying it back."


    "Those are the food money they came to join the fun and ate. It''s funny that they want us to return it."


    When the three elders heard this, their faces sank.


    According to the usual practice, the funeral expenses these days are all raised by everyone. It takes a lot of money. Naturally, they have to give money to others.

 Chapter 322

    Under the entanglement of Lao Liu''s family, doctor Qian came again. After identifying the remaining medicine, he was sure that it was correct.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the medicine. As I said, even if you take it, you may not be able to save your life. If you want to blame, you can only blame the old man for his bad life and lack of luck."


    Qian Yun is a little dissatisfied. Obviously, he said all these words, and he has to find him again. He is not so free. There are several villages nearby and several villagers waiting for him to see a doctor.


    The three clan elders and Li Zheng were tossed enough and said to the Yang family, "the money must be given unless you want to be lifted by the villagers. I''ll tell you the ugly story first. If the villagers start to make trouble, I can''t guarantee it."


    Yang had nothing to say.


    Miao and Liu Gensheng were even more afraid that the villagers would target them at that time, so they had no objection at this time.


    Liu Jin took a look at Roche. Roche simply touched four or two and a half silver and put it on the table.


    "There are still many dishes left to your family. Our mother and son pay less. After all, you don''t pay for medicine."


    The three elders nodded when they heard the speech.


    You know, it''s five Liang silver once you take the medicine. How to say, it''s all earned by the second room of Lao Liu''s family.


    Miao and Liu Gensheng had no objection. Yang was reluctant, but finally took out the money.


    We gave the money to the three elders, who arranged it.


    This matter, this just came to an end.


    Liu Jin felt that it would be best to have nothing to do with the old Liu family from now on.


    "Now it''s over. It''s just that I, an old woman, must live with Gen next. They have to give me money."


    This is also a matter. After all, both houses have the responsibility of supporting their parents.


    "Haven''t you said this before? You can still help with business now. There''s no need to support you?"


    Liu Jin remembers that these were said in Liu''s ancestral hall before.


    "Why, can what has been made clear in Liu''s ancestral hall not count?"


    When the three elders heard the speech, they immediately stood up.


    "Yes, it''s been discussed before. When you really need support, ask the big room for support. Otherwise, it''s unfair for you to ask for support and help the second room now."


    When Yang heard the speech, he had to close his mouth and listen to the arrangement of the three elders.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin asked the three elders to leave and left Lao Liu''s house with Roche.


    It''s over, so Liu Jin has to focus on the restaurant. Therefore, she hurried with Mu Yu to determine how to arrange the restaurant. Please make it clear to those people and wait to implement it in the city.


    At dawn, Liu Jin and Mu Yu got up and hurried to freshen up. They quickly had breakfast and rushed to the city.


    Liu Jin has missed several days because of the funeral of old Liu tou. If she doesn''t hurry up, the restaurant will waste several days in vain.


    If we waste any more, just two months will pass.


    Therefore, this business needs to be done as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the business of brine and cold dishes can not fall.


    After bringing cold dishes, they rushed to Meiyuan county.


    Tang erqiang and Tang Daqiang seem to be waiting for them. When they see them, they come together.


    The restaurant hasn''t been decorated yet, but it needs manpower. Although the Tang brothers are not good at this, they can help a little.


    It was obviously arranged by the Tang family, and Liu Jin couldn''t refuse.


    When she came to Meiyuan County, Liu Jin was ready to do cold dish business, while Mu Yu and the three began to change the decoration of the hotel.


    Mu Yu predicted that it would take at least ten more days. Liu Jin has no way to do this. If she doesn''t make it decent, the guests don''t dare to come in, do they?


    Fortunately, the place outside is my own, so I don''t have to pay any booth fee.


    Liu Jin went to find Luo Dahu and brought things from the blacksmith''s shop. Because after not doing the jelly business, the tables and chairs were given to Tang Daqiang, so there were not many of them. They soon cleaned up and set up a stall in front of their shop.


    After the stall was put on, it was already noon.


    Liu Jin was thinking of buying something to eat when she saw shopkeeper Qin coming.


    "I thought the servant was joking. I didn''t think you really got a restaurant?"


    Shopkeeper Qin was surprised to see Mu Yu and the Tang brothers busy in the shop, but on the surface, he talked to Liu Jin very kindly.


    Liu Jin looked at him, "try it, just want to do it for two months, but it can''t compare with Zuixian building."


    Zui xianlou is the largest restaurant in Meiyuan County, and Liu Jin never thought of surpassing Zui xianlou.


    Shopkeeper Qin touched his beard slightly, nodded and said, "you''re right. The most important thing in this restaurant is the cook. If you have a good cook and make good food, you can make the guests enjoy themselves. I don''t know, which chef did Miss Liu invite?"


    There are famous chefs in Meiyuan county. They basically pay attention. I haven''t heard of any chefs who have no place to go.


    If there is a chef available, shopkeeper Qin wants to take it back to Zuixian building. Although zuixianlou has enough chefs now, he is still not satisfied, especially the chefs who can make good dishes.


    "There''s no chef. My mother and I cook and fry some small dishes to make some money."


    Liu Jin smiled back, then turned around and said to Mu Yu and others, so she was going to buy some food.


    Shopkeeper Qin saw that Liu Jin didn''t seem to have time to talk to him, so he casually ordered some cold dishes, and then left.


    It''s just that Liu Jin and her mother come to cook. What''s that? Look down on the city chef?


    Shopkeeper Qin sneered in his heart. Originally, he thought he would meet an opponent. Now it seems that it''s just a village girl''s fantasy.


    However, for those who open restaurants in Meiyuan County, shopkeeper Qin will go and have a look and understand their peers in the future. However, it was the first time that shopkeeper Qin looked down on a newly opened restaurant.


    The chefs in every restaurant in the city are all masters who have cooked many young meals. Which little village girl and village woman can match?


    Liu Jin did not expect that shopkeeper Qin would think so much. After buying food, she discussed the layout of the restaurant with the three people, and continued to sell cold dishes.


    Just ten days passed quietly.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu have been busy with the restaurant. Even the brine business of his friends has been delayed.


    Moreover, the imperial envoy Lord Huang also left. Because Liu Jin and Mu Yu wanted to draw a line with him, he just invited him to a meal before he left.


    Finally, the restaurant was decorated, and Liu Jin invited the family old man to show her a good day, ready to open the restaurant on this day.

 Chapter 323

    Tang Daqiang found the supply source of vegetables and meat. Liu Jin and Tang erqiang bought grain and various seasonings. Roche and Wang scrubbed the restaurant again and again.


    Finally, on this day, everything is ready. I only owe the east wind, wait for a good weather, and then open in a red fire.


    Mu Yu was looking for a suitable place for the carpenter''s shop, and Liu Jin didn''t let him take into account the restaurant. However, Mu Yu became the shopkeeper of receiving guests.


    Early that morning, Liu Jin came to the restaurant from the temporary inn to make the final inventory. She is the chef. When she opens, she can''t greet the guests in front.


    At that time, the guests in the restaurant will have to be mu Yu and Tang Daqiang. Tang Daqiang is grounded and knows many third rate people, while Mu Yu is the eldest son of the Mu family who has to make friends with all the upper class people. The combination of the two is the best person to entertain guests.


    For the time being, Tang erqiang worked as a waiter to help bring vegetables and water. He is rather dull by nature, so he is more suitable for this kind of work.


    According to Liu Jin''s idea, she will have to hire two boys and let Tang Daqiang be the shopkeeper. Mu Yu and Tang erqiang are expected to work together as carpenters, and the two families also take care of each other.


    Mu Yu almost followed Liu Jin to the restaurant and began to prepare busily in front. Tang Daqiang and others are coming from the village. They don''t arrive so early, but they are estimated to be soon.


    They prepared for a while, and Roche, Wang and Tang Daqiang brothers came over.


    "The auspicious hour is coming. I''ll prepare to set off firecrackers." Tang Daqiang prepared, looked at the time, and hurriedly said.


    Mu Yu heard the speech, nodded and went out.


    Liu Jin, Luo Shi and others were also nervous and stood at the door of the store.


    Most passers-by also see that this restaurant is about to open a new one. Whenever you are not busy, you will stop to see the excitement.


    At this time, the sound of playing music sounded at the corner of the street, and a team of lion dancers came here with gongs and drums.


    When passers-by saw the lion dance, they immediately became interested. More people stopped and watched the lively lion dance.


    Liu Jin took a surprised look. She didn''t spend money to invite a lion to dance.


    Mu Yu stood aside and smiled calmly. He seemed to enjoy the lively atmosphere.


    "Is that you?" Liu Jin asked in a low voice. Only the Mu Yu around him could hear it.


    "Yes." Mu Yu''s mouth sparked a smile, "anyway, it''s also the first time to open a shop. We have to make a good noise."


    This is the way Mu Yu expressed his support for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was very useful and said with a smile, "next time you tell me earlier, I thought it was someone else''s house."


    Mu Yu didn''t speak, but answered with a smile.


    Firecrackers also lit at this time, crackling, very lively and festive.


    Lion dancers also performed various acrobatics at the door of the store, which won the unanimous applause of the audience.


    After the firecrackers were set off, Mu Yu said to the crowd, "Dear folks, today''s shelter shop is open. Welcome to taste all kinds of dishes. Drinks are available free of charge."


    When Mu Yu finished, he motioned Tang Daqiang to pull the red silk off the plaque.


    When the red silk fell, the name of the restaurant was revealed.


    "Shili fragrant restaurant."


    "That''s a good name."


    "Ten li incense? It''s too big. If I believe that the wine smells ten li, the meal smells ten li, that''s ridiculous."


    Onlookers saw it and said they were not credible.


    "I don''t know which big Cook made the food?"


    "Hey, look at what you say. Isn''t that the drunken fairy building that even the gods have to be drunk?"


    "In short, you''ll know whether it''s good or bad if you go in and taste it. Anyway, the wine is free. Drink more wine and you won''t lose."


    Under the leadership of some people, many people also felt that it was good to drink for free, so they went inside to find a place to eat.


    Some people, with a skeptical attitude, intend to wait for these people to talk before making a decision.


    Anyway, the hotel is here and won''t run. It''s the same to taste it later.


    More of the essence is the passing audience. When they see that the lion dance is over, they disperse one after another.


    People in this county can''t afford to eat in restaurants, but most still go home for dinner.


    However, the Shilixiang hotel was still full of guests.


    Some guests still put together. Fortunately, the table is large, and half of them will not hinder each other.


    Liu Jin returns to the kitchen. Roche and Wang help prepare the ingredients while Liu Jin takes the spoon.


    Because these guests came in together, Liu Jin was really in a hurry for a while.


    Roche and Wang are even more flustered. Otherwise, Liu Jin has been directing and reminding them. I''m afraid they both can''t keep up with Liu Jin''s requirements.


    When one dish after another came out of the pot, Tang erqiang took it and sent it to the guests at each table.


    At first, the guests felt that the dishes were a little slow, but gradually, everyone sent one or two plates of dishes and ate them with relish, so they didn''t care to wait a little longer.


    Coupled with Tang Daqiang''s greeting, everyone can get familiar soon, so there are not so many complaints.


    Mu Yu stayed at the counter. No matter who asked for wine, he added it without any dissatisfaction. Most people don''t know him, but they don''t refuse to see him add wine, and they fill it every time. They also have a good impression of him.


    Although there were only five tables, they came and went. Until lunch, Shilixiang welcomed no less than 30 guests.


    Roche and Wang were so tired that they hammered their arms and legs and rested on one side.


    Liu Jin cleaned up the kitchen and made sure that no guests came, so she was ready to take a break.


    Everyone was not in the mood to eat and drink. After casually drinking some already cooked lean meat porridge, they sat and rested in the corner of the shop.


    "I''m really tired today. I didn''t expect the restaurant to be so busy on the first day. Girl Jin, you''ll definitely make money in the future."


    Wang praised.


    Although she usually works all day at home, she has never been so nervous.


    The more busy you are in a tense state, the easier it is to make people feel tired.


    Roche also nodded, so busy, must have come a lot of guests.


    "Yes, there are a lot of guests today. There are not enough tables. Many guests have to share tables with other guests." Tang erqiang is responsible for serving dishes. Every time he brings them to a table, he asks which guest it is.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Who makes this restaurant smaller? Under Mu''s arrangement, there are only five tables, so we can''t make more space.


    "That''s a problem. However, Mr. Mu said that it''s more spacious and the guests are comfortable. If you set up one or two more tables, I''m afraid the guests won''t come even if they have a place."


    Tang Daqiang said and looked at Mu Yu. In fact, in his opinion, there can be six tables here.

 Chapter 324

    Liu Jin and Mu Yu are at the counter, checking their income and expenses at noon.


    Mu Yu turned a deaf ear to the gossip of Tang Daqiang and others, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin also knew that Tang Daqiang secretly regretted that he didn''t set up another table and said, "it''s OK. If there are more guests, I''m afraid I''ll be busy."


    "That''s true. Now jin''er is in front of the stove and can''t leave it for a few steps. If more guests come, I''m afraid we have to hire another master. It''s better to arrange for Mr. mu."


    Roche said with a smile, relieved for mu Yu.


    Tang Daqiang couldn''t say anything, so he had to smile.


    After a while, Roche asked, "jin''er, it''s getting late. Do we have to prepare the ingredients for the evening?"


    Although it is still more than an hour away from dusk, Roche doesn''t want to be in a hurry, so he wants to prepare earlier.


    Liu Jin looked at the sky and said, "just work harder and help me wash and cut the rest of the dishes. I still have some numbers here. I want to check with Mu Yu."


    Roche nodded. Knowing that Liu Jin was busy, he went into the kitchen to work.


    Seeing this, Wang also got up and was ready to help. I''ve come here. Naturally, I want to help to the end. I can''t just help. I''m sorry to say at that time.


    Seeing this, Tang erqiang said, "Mom, I''ll go. Take a break."


    "You''re a big man. What do you know about these kitchen jobs? Just sit and talk to your brother. I''ll go. Don''t I still do all the work at home?"


    Wang knows that her son loves her, but she doesn''t want to give up all her previous efforts at the moment. Besides, Roche is working. Of course, she can''t admit defeat.


    Liu Jin didn''t care about them. She didn''t know Wang''s careful thinking at all.


    In fact, Wang just wants Tang Daqiang to stay and manage some things in this hotel in the future.


    As for the jelly business, Tang erqiang can still do it in the future. Her two sons have a firm foothold in the city. Maybe they can move to the city in the future.


    For this, she even worked hard to help Liu Jin, so that Liu Jin could read her well.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu finished the calculation. After removing the cost of those ingredients, they made a net profit of more than 22 silver today.


    "I earned two liang silver for one meal, which is more than I thought." Mu Yu also runs a restaurant. He estimated the income of this restaurant before. At the beginning, it was almost one or two a day.


    After all, at the beginning, there were not so many guests, and the restaurant was not big enough to accommodate too many people.


    Liu Jin smiled proudly when she heard the speech.


    The achievement that can make Mu Yudu look sideways shows that it is a very good start. I hope we can do business like this in the future, so we won''t be afraid of a sad day.


    Mu Yu saw Liu Jin''s smile and said, "it''s not too early to be happy. There should be more people for a meal tonight."


    Liu Jin nodded. With her skills, those who ate a meal should know how to taste. So there will be more people to taste tonight. Tonight''s meal may earn more.


    "Of course, otherwise, I wouldn''t want to open a restaurant."


    Liu Jin smiled and went into the kitchen to help Roche and Wang wash their dishes.


    Seeing Liu Jin coming in, Wang quickly asked, "how much money did you make at noon today?"


    Liu Jin looked at Wang Shi and Luo Shi. She was also looking forward to it. She said, "two liang silver, net profit."


    "So much?"


    Wang looked at Liu Jin in surprise. He couldn''t imagine that he earned two liang of silver for a meal.


    Roche was also startled, "really? Can you earn so much in a meal?"


    But Wang first responded, "there are still a lot of guests in the store. Each dish is about twenty Wen. Have we made a hundred dishes?"


    Luo Shi thought for a while and replied, "almost. This has to ask jin''er. She''s doing it."


    "Well, some are the amount of two dishes I cooked in one pot. Mu Yu wrote down that there were about 20 guests."


    Liu Jin said with a smile that almost every time the table was cleaned, someone came and sat down for dinner.


    Of course, for more than an hour, no guests came after eating.


    "I''ll just wash the dishes. Take a break, go out and buy some food and take it back. We''ll be here tonight."


    Wang still has the Tang family to take care of. Luo has no place to rest here. He still has to go back to the village. So Liu Jin didn''t intend to let them go until the hotel closed. It would be too late.


    Wang and Roche both listened to Liu Jin''s arrangement. However, Wang was a little worried about Liu Jin. "Are you busy alone in the kitchen? There will be no fewer guests tonight?"


    "Well, at that time, let brother erqiang help. It should be OK."


    Liu Jin said that she was not sure.


    Wang frowned. "Where can he do this? Otherwise, let''s both stay. He and Daqiang don''t understand the work in the kitchen. They must be disorganized."


    Liu Jin smiled bitterly, "then you have to go back earlier. Otherwise, what about Jiaojiao and uncle Tang?"


    "It''s all right. My daughter-in-law can take good care of them. At that time, we''ll go back with Daqiang and erqiang. Even if we hurry to the night, we''re not afraid."


    With two sons, Wang and Roche really don''t need to be afraid to catch the night.


    Liu Jin bowed her head and hesitated.


    It seems that she will have to find two Kitchen helpers sooner or later.


    We can''t let Wang and Roche help in the kitchen all the time. They don''t even care about family affairs.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin nodded, "well, one day today. Tomorrow I''ll find two guys to help, so you don''t have to work so hard."


    The waiter will find it sooner or later, but Liu Jin is not sure how the business of her hotel is, so she doesn''t dare to invite her in advance.


    "I have to discuss this with brother Daqiang."


    Liu Jin thought of this, so she put down her Kung Fu and found Tang Daqiang.


    Tang Daqiang is on a table with Tang erqiang, eating brine and resting.


    Seeing Liu Jin coming, Tang Daqiang cast his eyes in doubt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Aunt Wang and my mother are afraid that I can''t be busy in the kitchen, so they don''t want to go back early. It seems that we have to hire two helpers."


    "Well, I''ve thought about it too. I''m afraid it''s harder to hire people in the city. It happens that there are many young men in our village."


    Tang Daqiang paused.


    "The village has just suffered from waterlogging. Many families are a little sad. If they can make money, even if they don''t have much money, it''s good to lose a mouth."


    Liu Jin listened and nodded, deeply convinced.

 Chapter 325

    Tang Daqiang thought more carefully than Liu Jin thought. In the future, Liu Jin can rest assured that he will hand over the manager of the hotel to Tang Daqiang.


    "Then, brother Lao Daqiang, help me find two industrious guys in the village."


    After Liu Jin said something to Tang Daqiang, she felt that it was inappropriate and immediately followed up, "it''s best for a girl to help in the kitchen without throwing her head and showing her face."


    Tang Daqiang was slightly stunned and then nodded.


    Generally, girls don''t work in restaurants and restaurants. Most of them work as servant girls in large families. However, Liu Jin found it inconvenient for boys to work in the kitchen, so she wanted more girls.


    After all, Liu Jin is a girl herself. If she works with other men in the kitchen, she is always a little uncomfortable.


    After thinking of this, Tang Daqiang understood what Liu Jin meant.


    Although girls generally don''t want to throw their heads and show their faces to do these jobs, it''s different if they just help in the kitchen and don''t have to go out.


    I believe that with Liu Jin''s name in the village and his mouth, he can still find two capable girls to help in the kitchen.


    After a while, Mu Yu heard the sound of cooking inside.


    Before the guest came, the kitchen was busy first, and they were also curious.


    "Girl Jin, what are you doing in the kitchen? The guest hasn''t ordered the menu yet. What are you doing?"


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and said with a smile, "although the guests haven''t come yet, I still know which dishes are suitable and which are popular. Prepare the dishes often ordered by the guests first, and the dishes will be served faster later."


    Tang Daqiang nodded and praised Liu Jin''s intelligence.


    As time passed, it was dusk, when there were many diners.


    Shilixiang hotel has welcomed batch after batch of guests. Liu Jin, Roche and Wang are busy in the kitchen. Tang Daqiang and Tang erqiang are also walking around the hotel. They can''t stop for a moment.


    When night fell, Mu Yu lit two lanterns outside the door, and many lanterns were set up in the shop to illuminate the bright lights in the hotel.


    At this time, there were fewer guests, and Liu Jin''s cooking speed slowed down. From time to time, she could take time to help Roche and Wang.


    When Luo and Wang prepared the last batch of ingredients, Liu Jin let them rest.


    Mu Yu also came and greeted them. He sat down on a clean table and looked at what he wanted to eat.


    Anyway, Liu Jin still has ingredients in the kitchen, which is just enough to cook a table for everyone.


    "When you''re finished, sit for a while and then go back. It''s hard to go at night."


    Tang Daqiang said to Roche. Roche can''t refuse.


    The Tang family helped all day. It''s right to treat people to dinner.


    After everyone ordered a dish, Mu Yu went into the kitchen and told Liu Jin.


    Of course, Liu Jin would not refuse. She cooked all the meals we wanted.


    After serving the dishes, Liu Jin took a look. There were not many guests in the hotel. Only a few guests in Lingding coveted to have a constant supply of drinks. At this time, they were still drinking and eating vegetables.


    Liu Jin took a look, then took back her sight and had dinner with Roche and others.


    Mu Yu also sat and ate while saying, "it seems that it is urgent to find a foothold."


    Those who do restaurant business basically earn money by eating lunch and dinner in the evening. Therefore, the business can''t run this night. If you don''t find a place to settle down, you can''t stand the toss.


    "The bad is that there is no house to live in this place."


    Liu Jin sighed.


    Look at the Zuixian building and Taihe building. There are houses for the shopkeeper''s staff. Like them, there is only one restaurant, not even a place to lie down for a while.


    "Most of the rented places are like this. If they can live, most of them are also where people live, how can they borrow them?"


    Mu explained that even if the family doesn''t do business, they won''t rent out. The store can be regarded as a hall.


    Liu Jin nodded, and she understood that.


    Although there are such shops, they are all whole shops, like Taihe building and Zuixian building. She can''t afford to rent them.


    After dinner, Liu Jin and Mu Yu sent the four out.


    The two of them temporarily stayed in an inn in the city for convenience.


    When they left, Liu Jin and Mu Yu cleaned up the hotel, discussed how to improve it, and walked to the inn.


    At this time, Mu Yu said to Liu Jin, "I didn''t expect to earn four Liang silver a day. If you were a restaurant."

 Chapter 326

    "Jin''er, are you here so early today?" Tang Daqiang said with a smile.


    "Can I not be early? This is my hotel. I don''t work hard. Hurry up. That''s not good. By the way, are my mother and them here?"


    "No, aunt Luo and my mother are a little late. I asked them to come by ox cart. Erqiang and I came first."


    Cattle carts are late. If you want to come to the city early, you still have to rely on two legs.


    Liu Jin nodded and asked Tang Daqiang to count these ingredients again, and then give as much money as he should.


    Tang Daqiang hurriedly grabbed Liu Jin and whispered to Liu Jin, "this is not the way to buy and sell food materials. In major hotel restaurants, they collect the dishes and meat first, and then write it down in the account. When they meet the next day, return the remaining dishes and meat in the restaurant, and give them how much money they have used."


    In this way, restaurants do not have to worry about endless ingredients, nor do they have to worry about the freshness of the ingredients provided to guests.


    "Isn''t it unfair to these vendors? Can they sell with the rest of the ingredients?"


    Liu Jin doesn''t understand this. In the past, the shopkeeper helped her manage it. She doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "It''s none of our business. If they take it out and sell it again, someone will want it cheaper. This is what restaurants in the town do. They can make a profit."


    Tang Daqiang whispered to Liu Jin. The vendors at the back door of the kitchen didn''t know whether they heard it or not. They didn''t respond much.


    Probably, as Tang Daqiang said, all major restaurants do so, so they are used to it.


    Liu Jin is a little impatient, but business is done like this. You love me. No wonder who.


    "OK. But you have to watch it. You can''t buy too much or too little. There''s too much to use. If you return it, they''ll lose a lot. If it''s not enough, we can''t do business."


    Liu Jin now found that this business is really not easy to do. There are many trails in it. If she inadvertently misses it, she may suffer a loss.


    No wonder people who have been in the mall for a long time are human spirits. Although she is smart enough, she is still inferior to others in these minor issues.


    Liu Jin handed these things over to Tang Daqiang. Walking into the hall, Tang erqiang was also busy putting the tables and chairs and wiped them again.


    "Jin''er." Compared with the cunning Tang Daqiang, this brother Tang erqiang is a lot more simple and honest. He seems a little embarrassed when he smiles at Liu Jin.


    "Brother erqiang, thank you very much. It''s polished and I like it." Liu Jin touched the table and could feel that Tang erqiang had wiped it carefully.


    Tang erqiang smiled. "They are all from the same village. They can help a little."


    Since he was rejected by Liu Jin once, every time he saw Liu Jin, he looked embarrassed.


    Liu Jin smiled and walked out of the store and looked at the pedestrians on the road.


    Probably in the morning market, many people came out to buy vegetables and meat and passed by the door. This street is not the main street. There are fewer people, but it can be seen that people in the city are getting busy.


    Restaurants and restaurants usually open late because guests come on foot.


    Liu Jin just wants to see the weather and pedestrians. She can figure out how many guests will come today.


    If the weather is fine, more guests will come out to eat. If it is cloudy and rainy, most guests will stay at home for dinner and don''t want to go out.


    Tang Daqiang had agreed the price with the vendors, so he came to Liu Jin.


    "Girl Jin, it was late to go back to the village last night, and I didn''t find a suitable one. I mentioned two people and asked aunt Luo and my mother to go and have a look this morning and ask them what they mean."


    It doesn''t take much time. Just open your mouth and ask. If people don''t want to, there''s nothing to say.


    Liu Jin nodded, "brother Daqiang, what you like should be some good girls."


    Tang Daqiang smelled the speech and smiled. "Haven''t you seen it yet? Are you so sure?"


    "I believe in your eyes." Liu Jin smiled and went to the kitchen to prepare.


    Now that the ingredients have been bought, we have to start washing and preparing. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be too late.


    Liu Jin returned to the kitchen, began to wash and cut vegetables, and prepared all kinds of seasonings.


    While she was cutting shredded ginger, there was a noise outside.


    When she heard Roche''s voice and knew that she and Aunt Wang were coming, Liu Jin quickly put down her knife and welcomed her out.


    "Mother, are you here? Are these two?"


    Liu Jin saw a woman and a girl beside Wang.


    The girl is about the same size as Liu Jin, about 13 or 14 years old. She is skinny. At a glance, she knows that life at home is not very good.


    "Jin''er, this is your sister." Roche said with a smile and looked at Tang Daqiang at the same time.


    Liu Jin slightly tilted her head. This girl seems to have seen it several times. She should be from the village. However, Liu Jin didn''t seem to have talked to her so much that she didn''t even know her name, let alone how the "sister" came from.


    "This is the granddaughter of your grandfather''s cousin, half a year younger than you." Tang Daqiang explained to Liu Jin that it was obviously the candidate he chose.


    Liu Jin was probably a little impressed, then looked at the woman and nodded slightly, "good aunt."


    "Ah, girl Jin. Listen to your mother, you need to recruit helpers here. You don''t have to show up, do you?"


    The woman and the girl together should be the girl''s mother, so we came to have a look.


    "Well, brother Daqiang, take your aunt and sister to the kitchen."


    Liu Jin was very strange to the woman and didn''t know how to talk. Fortunately, Tang Daqiang can be instructed to lead them away, otherwise it will be embarrassing.


    "Sister jin''er, my name is Liu Xiaoxiao."


    The girl didn''t know what to call when she heard Liu Jin, so she quickly reported her name.


    Liu Jin nodded, a little embarrassed. She was from the same village, and her grandparents were cousins, but she didn''t know the girl''s name. It was too much.


    This can''t blame Liu Jin. Since she was a child, she didn''t have much time to play with other children. Later, she experienced a lifetime and forgot some villagers.


    Liu Jin took Luo and Wang to one side and asked, "didn''t brother Daqiang introduce two? Where''s the other girl?"


    Wang and Luo sighed at the speech.


    "Another girl, her family didn''t want to say anything, so she had to give up."


    Wang said to Liu Jin, otherwise, they should have come with two girls today.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and said curiously, "whose girl is it?"


    "The granddaughter of Mrs. Li''s family." Wang said strangely.

 Chapter 327

    As soon as she heard that it was Mrs. Li''s granddaughter, Liu Jin immediately thought of Zhang Dalang.


    "It''s his sister. Old lady Li can''t come with her."


    Mrs. Li and Liu Jin seem to have a big feud. How could she agree to let her granddaughter work for Liu Jin?


    However, according to Zhang Dalang''s temper, his sister should also be good.


    No wonder Tang Daqiang will choose a Zhangjia girl. It''s a pity that old lady Li can''t pass this level.


    Zhang Dalang''s father Zhang Gui is also famous for his filial piety. Mrs. Li disagrees, and he will certainly not agree.


    In this way, Liu Jin can only give up and let Tang Daqiang look for it at that time.


    Wang took a sip of tea and said, "it''s getting late. We should help you wash and cut vegetables. Otherwise, it''s too late for the guests to come."


    Roche also has this meaning, but she is embarrassed to ask Wang for help.


    Wang''s initiative is the best.


    Liu Jin smiled bitterly, "then I''ll trouble my aunt and mother again."


    "Don''t say these polite words." Wang waved and went to the kitchen.


    When they came to the kitchen, they saw that Tang Daqiang had told Liu Xiaoxiao''s mother and daughter about the situation.


    "Girl Jin, can you tell me what Xiaoxiao needs to do every day? If it''s too heavy, I''m afraid Xiaoxiao can''t do it."


    The mother seems to be worried about her daughter. After all, her daughter is too weak.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and pointed to the ingredients in the corner of the kitchen, "just wash the vegetables and meat, cut everything and bring it to me. It''s all light work. I just dislike that men can''t do careful work."


    In fact, the kitchens of other restaurants in the town are men''s kitchens.


    Of course, those chefs are also men, so there''s no problem. But this is chef Liu Jin, so she doesn''t want to be with some men.


    The aunt nodded, "well, Xiaoxiao, you stay today and work all day. If it''s really hard, my mother will take you back, okay?"


    Looking at her, it seems that she is not willing to let her daughter suffer outside.


    But there was a tough look in Liu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, "OK, I''ll work one day first. If sister jin''er is satisfied, I''ll stay."


    She was not worried about whether she could bear the pain, but worried that Liu Jin was not satisfied and didn''t want her.


    Looking at her, she is determined to stay and earn some money for her family.


    Liu Xiaoxiao''s mother nodded, then led by Tang Daqiang, sat outside and drank tea.


    There are no guests yet, and I''m not afraid that she will occupy a position.


    "We are also here to help. If you don''t understand anything, just watch us do it and learn from behind."


    Wang found a suitable place and sat down to wash the dishes.


    Roche did not dare to fall behind and began washing meat on one side.


    This Liu Xiaoxiao saw that both his aunts were working and followed suit. In fact, these jobs are not difficult. Anyone can do them, and women often do them.


    Liu Xiaoxiao soon started, but her eyes looked at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin quickly cut the washed dishes into sections and served them well. Whoever sees the fast and neat knife skill for the first time will be fascinated by it.


    "Look at the sword skill of girl Jin? Then you have to learn again." Wang smiled and said that she had seen it several times. Every time she saw it, she was amazed. Even she, who has cooked food for decades, can''t compare with her.


    Liu Xiaoxiao nodded, "sister jin''er cuts vegetables so fast, and the sound of cutting vegetables is so good."


    Liu Jin cuts vegetables neatly and rhythmically. In other people''s eyes, it''s like watching a feast.


    Liu Jin heard it, smiled and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult. Practice slowly. After a long time, you will."


    These are just basic skills, which is not surprising for a cook.


    Liu Xiaoxiao''s eyes showed a look of envy. Wang shook her with the water in his hand and motioned her to continue washing vegetables.


    She can''t envy her skill in cutting vegetables. Washing vegetables is her current job.


    Liu Xiaoxiao quickly bowed his head to wash the dishes. In the kitchen, only the voices of Wang and Luo were heard. While washing the dishes, they chatted about the village.


    "Yo, brother-in-law, why are you here?" Tang Daqiang exclaimed outside. Then Tang erqiang came in and told Liu Jin and Luo that Luo Dahu was coming.


    Liu Jin and Luo quickly came out to receive.


    "Dead girl, I don''t tell my uncle when I open a restaurant. I haven''t had time to prepare any gifts."


    Luo Dahu smiled and handed a basket of eggs to Luo.


    "I''m afraid you''ll spend money. You see, Xiao Fei hasn''t eaten so many eggs since you came here."


    Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Luo Dahu had to shake his head and sit down with a smile.


    "Today, uncle, I''ll taste the dishes of your hotel. I can''t come to support on the first day. On the second day, I must be the first guest."


    Luo Dahu smiled and looked at Liu Xiaoxiao''s mother.


    "Well, since my uncle came to hold the show, I must cook the best meal. Look at the food brand and what you want to eat. Tell brother Daqiang. No, tell my shopkeeper."


    Tang Daqiang was already delivering tea and was going to have a good chat with Luo Dahu.


    After hearing this, he stood up and said, "Oh, I can''t sit and talk to the guests. I don''t know what to eat first, sir?"


    I knew Liu Jin was going to want him to be the shopkeeper. Tang Daqiang was not very surprised at this time and soon took on this role.


    Luo Dahu laughed and went to order with Tang Daqiang.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin said to Roche, "Mom, I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare. Tell your uncle."


    Roche nodded. Now he doesn''t have much time to chat with Luo Dahu.


    When Liu Jin returned to the kitchen to work, Wang couldn''t chat with Roche, so she wholeheartedly instructed Liu Xiaoxiao how to wash the dishes clean and quickly.


    Soon, Tang Daqiang came and said three dishes, which were ordered by Luo Dahu.


    Liu Jin looked at the time. It was less than noon. It seemed too early to have lunch now.


    Therefore, Liu Jin didn''t cook for Luo Dahu immediately and asked him to continue to be hungry. Only later did she know whether her cooking was fragrant or not.


    Luo Dahu didn''t urge him either. He was having a good chat with Tang Daqiang and didn''t care if Liu Jin started cooking.


    Roche reasoned that there was still work in the kitchen and didn''t accompany Luo Dahu much. He went back to the kitchen to continue his work.


    At noon, guests came.


    Liu Jin just started cooking. She first made three dishes for Luo Dahu, and then prepared ingredients for other guests.


    Every guest who comes here for dinner will be first served with pickled bamboo shoots, fried peanuts and other snacks by Tang erqiang.


    In this way, Liu Jin also has enough time to cook.

 Chapter 328

    Guests gradually came to the store. Luo Dahu saw that more and more people came, so he couldn''t occupy a position any more and left quickly.


    He is also full and checks out with Tang Daqiang at the counter.


    Tang Daqiang refused to take the money. Anyway, he is also Liu Jin''s uncle. How can he take his money?


    But Luo Dahu insisted on giving it and threatened to give it to his niece. Finally, with Luo''s consent, Tang Daqiang had to take his money.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoxiao''s mother also knew that she could no longer occupy a position, so she walked aside and stood there. She didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, Tang Daqiang said, "otherwise, my sister-in-law will help clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Today I count you as a helper. How about giving you 20 Wen an hour?"


    "Twenty Wen? OK, that''s it. I''ll go back after noon." Liu Xiaoxiao''s mother nodded immediately. You can earn twenty Wen an hour, which is a high income.


    With her help in the shop, Tang erqiang was much more relaxed. Tang Daqiang smiled. In the future, we really have to ask one or two people to do these jobs. Tang erqiang is not material for this business.


    Soon, noon passed, and there were fewer and fewer guests. Occasionally, one or two came to ask if there was anyone else to cook. As long as Liu Jin can be busy alone, there is no need for Roche and Wang to prepare nervously in the kitchen.


    Luo and Wang came out to have a rest. Liu Jin cooked several dishes and everyone ate together.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Mr. Mu today?" Wang Shi didn''t see Mu Yu all morning and asked curiously.


    When Wang asked, Luo also looked at Liu Jin. She was very concerned about her future son-in-law.


    "Oh, he went to the house. When he found the house, he opened the carpenter''s shop to make some money."


    Liu Jin said, sandwiched some dishes for Roche and motioned her to eat more.


    Wang listened and ate with his head down, but he was already thinking about other things in his mind.


    Mu Yu is already trying to find a shop. Her son is just helping to be a waiter here. There is such a big difference between the two. No wonder Liu Jin doesn''t like her son.


    However, Wang quickly threw away these ideas.


    Her family is just a real farmer. She can''t compare with the young master of Mu family. It''s her own wishful thinking that makes her worry so much.


    Now the eldest son follows Liu Jin and becomes a shopkeeper here. He can be regarded as a face man. When master Mu opened a carpenter''s shop, the younger son must follow.


    With the character of the young master, his little son will certainly not suffer losses. He will learn good skills at that time. Are you afraid of not having a good life in the future?


    Such a calculation, the more wang thought, the happier he was.


    After dinner, Liu Xiaoxiao''s mother had to go back. There are still a lot of things in her family. Seeing that Liu Jin and others are not harsh, Liu Xiaoxiao is also willing to stay, so she is naturally relieved.


    Anyway, there was no work. Liu Jin asked Liu Xiaoxiao to send her mother out of the city.


    In this way, their mother and daughter can also discuss privately and decide whether to stay and help Liu Jin.


    When the shop was free, Roche chatted with Wang.


    Liu Jin went back to the kitchen, cleaned the kitchen and wiped the stove. A clean stove can make her more involved in cooking.


    Probably, every cook has this problem. There is no room for a trace of dirt in the kitchen. Moreover, a good restaurant is also strict about the cleanliness and hygiene of food materials.


    Otherwise, if there are guests looking for this problem at that time, it will not be easy to solve and will damage their reputation.


    After a while, Liu Xiaoxiao came back alone. She still decided to stay. Maybe her family was really poor. She wanted to earn more money to help her family.


    Wang praised Liu Xiaoxiao for being sensible, and Luo looked at Liu Xiaoxiao with pity.


    Liu Jin was also satisfied with the girl, so she stayed. However, now there is no place to live here, which makes Liu Jin more headache.


    Can''t this girl come from the village by ox cart every day like Wang and Luo? In that case, it will not only cost money, but also delay time.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin hopes Mu Yu can find a suitable house as soon as possible, so that they can have a place to stay.


    Just thinking, Mu Yu came.


    Seeing Mu Yu, the people in the store stood up.


    "Young master mu, you are back." Seeing Mu Yu, Wang took the lead in saying, "you''re not here today, and I don''t know if Daqiang has miscalculated. He''s also the first time to do this kind of shopkeeper''s work, and I don''t know if he can do it well."


    As soon as Tang Daqiang heard this, he also nodded, indicating that he wanted to check the account books to avoid miscalculation.


    Mu Yu smiled, took the tea from Liu Jin, waved his hand and said, "jin''er can trust brother Daqiang since she let him be the shopkeeper. Jin''er and I have other things to do. You have a rest first."


    With that, they came to one corner.


    Everyone also acquiesced to the couple''s intimate behavior. Although the relationship between the two has not been determined yet, it is certain to see what they mean.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you say it in front of everyone?"


    Once Mu Yu was calm, Liu Jin couldn''t react to the mystery.


    "Well, I like a nice house, but I don''t have enough money. My stepmother limits my money. I can''t get a penny at Mu''s house."


    Mu Yu said awkwardly.


    In fact, since his father died, Mu''s money has been controlled by Mrs. mu. How can she allow Mu to take money?


    All the silver on Mu Yu''s hand was left over from the past. They were all broken silver. He didn''t save any money. Now he looks particularly down and out.


    "Well, how much do you need? I don''t have any silver here. You know that."


    Just paid the rent of the shop, and experienced the funeral of old Liu tou and expenses for medicine. Liu Jin is now very poor.


    Just these two days, the hotel opened and earned only a few liang of silver.


    "Fifty two are still missing." Mu Yu''s face was a little dignified and seemed to be thinking of other ways.


    "Why don''t you borrow some from your friends?" Liu Jin suggested that his friends were either rich or expensive. Fifty liang of silver was still available.


    Mu Yu shook his head when he heard this. "If I had that time, I wouldn''t have to come to you. The owner of the house wants me to raise enough money today, or I''ll sell it to others. I only have four hundred Liang silver notes."


    Liu Jin took a breath when she heard the speech.


    What the hell is this guy buying? She bought only 300 taels in this shop. He bought a foothold for 450 taels!


    He bought a big yard, didn''t he?


    Otherwise, how can a house be more expensive than a store?


    Looking at him like this, Liu Jin knew that he was going to buy a big house.

 Chapter 329

    "Well, I''ll ask shopkeeper Qin and shopkeeper Yao. Maybe they can lend me some."


    Liu Jin thought about it. In this town, only the two shopkeepers could take out the money.


    Mu Yu frowned slightly when he heard the speech, then shook his head and said, "don''t find shopkeeper Qin. I haven''t investigated who is behind the drunken fairy building. Let''s not get involved with the drunken fairy building easily, otherwise it''s difficult not to be used in the future."


    Liu Jin did not agree.


    The owner behind the scenes of Zuixian building, but the dignitaries of her previous life, have helped her a lot both openly and secretly.


    However, shopkeeper Qin is really a little hateful. Anyone with a humble status will not even look at it. If he has a noble status, he will bow and bow to serve him.


    This kind of snobbish person is really not suitable to have too many friends. As for the owner behind the drunken fairy building, she can''t see it again. Now she doesn''t have any friends. It''s normal that people won''t help her.


    "Well, I''ll ask shopkeeper Yao. If we can borrow it, we''ll try again."


    Liu Jin answered and hurried to Taihe building while there were no guests yet.


    Mu Yu didn''t keep up, and he was embarrassed to follow. If people knew that his grand young master of Mu family couldn''t even get together fifty Liang, it would be bad.


    You know, master Mu''s many business friends still support him. If you know that Mu has fallen so far, what confidence do you have to support mu?


    Liu Jin came to Taihe building and asked the waiter to see shopkeeper Yao Fu.


    The waiter also knew the relationship between Liu Jin and his shopkeeper, and hurriedly went in and informed him.


    Yao Fu came out and saw Liu Jin with a smile.


    "I heard that you girl also opened a restaurant? I''m busy these days. I can''t get out and have a look. Why, business is OK?"


    Yao Fu and Liu Jin are also sad. Although Liu Jin has become his colleague, he is not hostile to Liu Jin.


    "It''s OK. I''m short of some silver now. I want to ask the shopkeeper for help."


    When Liu Jin said this, Yao Fu immediately asked curiously, "poor silver? What do you want to do? Tell me, and I''ll see if I can help."


    Yao Fu is also very curious. Liu Jin has even opened a hotel. How can he find out the bad money at this time?


    "I just want to find a place to rest without running back and forth." Liu Jin said lightly, "I''m satisfied with a place now, but I really can''t get together so much money. I want to ask the shopkeeper for help to borrow some."


    When Yao Fu heard the speech, he immediately understood it and pondered a little, "Taihe building can''t borrow money. This is the rule. I can lend you some personally, but I don''t have much. How much do you want?"


    "Fifty Liang." Liu Jin immediately said.


    "So much? There isn''t so much silver deposit. If you don''t look for others? I can take out twenty Liang at most."


    Yao Fu looked at Liu Jin and said helplessly.


    Although he is the shopkeeper of Taihe building, he can''t take out the money and silver of Taihe building. Each sum of silver must have its origin and whereabouts, otherwise the owner will find it and he will not be able to explain it.


    Liu Jin frowned. If so, Yao Fu didn''t have much money. Twenty Liang was really a lot.


    But that was not enough. Even if she took out all her silver, it would be about ten liang of silver, and there was still a gap of twenty Liang.


    "Well, I''ll sell you the formula of jelly to Taihe building. You can make a price."


    After thinking about it, Liu Jin had to decide to sell the jelly. Anyway, she won''t make jelly in the future. It''s only true to make some money by selling the formula of jelly.


    When Yao Fu heard the speech, a happy smile immediately appeared on his face. "Seriously? My cooks didn''t understand how to make this jelly. If you want to sell it, I''ll buy it with you for a hundred Liang."


    Yao Fu doesn''t know how much the jelly material is, but he can see with his keen eyes that this jelly business can be done and earn a lot of money.


    The price of one hundred Liang is absolutely no loss.


    "One hundred liang?" Liu Jin frowned, "this is not bullying. I can''t do business, can I?"


    Liu Jin was naturally dissatisfied with the price.


    She used to do this business. She could earn one or two silver, one hundred Liang in a few days. She could earn it back in more than a year. Taihe building has contacts and ability. It can be sold to further places and can definitely recover the cost within half a year.


    "No matter how many, I dare not make up my mind. Moreover, there are still two selling jelly. If someone asks them to buy a formula, maybe they can get it."


    Yao Fu is also a ghost. He knows how to bargain.


    The Tang family said that as long as Liu Jin didn''t let them sell the formula, it was estimated that they wouldn''t sell it. But the old Liu family is hard to say. Under the publicity of Yang, everyone now knows the relationship between Liu Jin and the old Liu family.


    "One hundred and fifty Liang, do you want to think about it?" Liu Jin bit her teeth and finally said to Yao Fu.


    Yao Fu thought for a moment and finally said to Liu Jin, "I have to tell my boss about more than one hundred liang of business, so that the restaurant doesn''t have enough money and silver. Wait a minute, I''ll send someone to invite my boss."


    Although the shopkeeper can be in charge, he can''t talk about too big things.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and nodded, "as long as we can make a deal today, I''ll wait here. Otherwise, I''ll have to talk to shopkeeper Qin of Zuixian building."


    Yao Fu knew that Liu Jin was forcing him. Business opportunities could not be delayed. He had to ask someone to invite his boss quickly. The owner is in this city and can arrive in a few quarters of an hour.


    Liu Jin waited here, borrowing pen and ink to write down the recipe for making jelly.


    But in the end, the owner of the Taihe building didn''t come. He just sent a word to him. He promised it.


    Since the owner had promised, Yao Fu naturally gave Liu Jin silver. The Taihe building was almost emptied by Liu Jin, which worried Yao Fu to death.


    "I gave you this silver, and then I won''t have any money to buy food. I hope the owner can send the silver as soon as possible, otherwise my restaurant won''t be able to open."


    Yao Fu complained to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin smiled, "don''t cry and shout. At that time, your boss will make jelly and sell it. Are you worried that there is no money and silver in the restaurant?"


    "It''s not necessarily that the owner will send the money and silver to the Taihe building. It''s better to store the silver in his house."


    Yao fuban joked, and Liu Jin nodded in agreement.


    Taking the silver, she returned to Shilixiang hotel. Liu Jin saw Tang Daqiang and others around.


    "Where have you been? Two guests just came and wanted to eat, but you don''t want to eat anymore. We can''t let the guests order." Tang Daqiang said with some complaints.


    How can I cook for the guests without a cook?

 Chapter 330

    Liu Jin smiled, but the two guests were already very lucky. When she sat waiting in the Taihe building, she was worried about missing more guests.


    "There are my mother and Aunt Wang. Why can''t they cook?"


    Liu Jin looked at Roche and Wang. They have cooked food for more than ten or twenty years. How can they deal with it?


    "How can we do that? Our craft is worse than yours. If the guests dislike it, the sign of ten mile incense will be broken in the future. I don''t want to be such a sinner, and your mother won''t dare."


    Wang joked, but it did explain a problem. The hotel has to be supported by Liu Jin alone. Without Liu Jin, the hotel can''t open. It''s even difficult to recruit and treat guests.


    "OK," Liu Jin shook her head and said with a wry smile, "I''m back. You help prepare the ingredients. The time is almost up. I''ll find Mu Yu."


    Roche and Wang went into the kitchen to help wash and cut vegetables. Liu Xiaoxiao had already worked in the kitchen for fear that someone might dislike her for not being diligent enough and not daring to be lazy at all.


    Liu Jin went to the attic and saw Mu Yu writing a letter. When she looked carefully, she was sketching the hall of Shilixiang hotel.


    "I brought you the money. Go and buy the place quickly. If you don''t go again, you''ll be late." Liu Jin really admired Mu Yu''s appearance of not being in a hurry at this time and his mind to paint.


    Mu Yu took the silver and frowned, "so much?"


    "I''ll pay 150 Liang and you pay 300 Liang. Even if we bought the place together, you''ll drive us out and won''t let us live."


    Liu Jin hurriedly said that if Mu Yu bought it herself, she and Roche lived in it and felt a little dependent on others. So she decided to take out one hundred and fifty Liang, and the place itself was half the owner, so that she could live comfortably.


    Mu Yu heard the speech, thought it over a little, and nodded and agreed.


    Liu Jin is different from ordinary women. She wants to be more independent. Mu Yu doesn''t refuse.


    "Then I''ll buy the place. You have to work all night."


    Mu Yu looked at the sky. It was almost dusk. At this time, Liu Jin was very busy. Others couldn''t help if they wanted to help.


    "I know that if you can make money, you should be busy."


    Liu Jin could see Mu Yu''s love for herself. She smiled back and felt warm in her heart.


    Sometimes, Liu Jin thinks that she doesn''t care about anything at all. She follows Mu Yu and asks Mu Yu to open a carpenter''s shop. She cooks and washes clothes for mu Yu at home and lives an ordinary woman''s life.


    But in the end she didn''t dare to do so. She was so impressed by her last life that if she didn''t be an independent woman, she couldn''t do anything when the man wanted to abandon her.


    She doesn''t want to be controlled by others. As long as she has money, she can live the life she wants and take care of her mother and other people who are good to her.


    Mu Yu left the hotel. Roche and others didn''t know what they were doing.


    Tang Daqiang was relieved to see Mu Yu leave. Although Liu Jin asked him to be the shopkeeper, Mu Yu put a lot of pressure on him, making him feel that Mu Yu may replace him at any time.


    Shilixiang Hotel began to be lively. When the guests dispersed, it was midnight again.


    After dinner, Tang Daqiang planned to go back with Wang and others.


    At this time, Mu Yu came back.


    Seeing Mu Yu''s face with a faint smile, Liu Jin knew that things should be done.


    "Aunt Wang, it''s been hard for you these two days." Liu Jin thanked Wang and sandwiched a piece of meat for Wang.


    Wang was a little stunned. After that, he took a look at Mu Yu and said to Liu Jin, "it''s all small things. My aunt took a fancy to your two meals. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll be very happy."


    The two meals this afternoon and evening were made by Liu Jin with the rest of the meat and vegetables. It''s not necessary to say that the taste is unique.


    There is no problem with Wang''s words. For these two meals, even if they come to work for a day, a large number of people are willing to do it.


    Liu Jin smiled and nodded. "Now I''ve paid for a house with Mr. mu. I don''t have to bother Aunt Wang to run away in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, Wang and the Tang brothers were stunned and looked at Mu Yu and Liu Jin in some amazement.


    They also know how much money Liu Jin has. It is reasonable to say that there should not be much money at this time. Unexpectedly, they bought the house.


    It''s not easy to buy a house in the city. I don''t know how many farmers dream of living in the city all their life.


    "Is this true?" Roche doesn''t know about it. It''s too fast.


    She only knew that Liu Jin mentioned to find a house in the city as soon as possible, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. Obviously, there was not much money at home.


    Thinking of this, Roche looked at Mu Yu. Probably, only the young master of Mu family can buy a house in such a short time.


    Mu Yu filled his meal, sat down beside Liu Jin and ate quietly. It seemed that he had done a very ordinary thing.


    Seeing this, we don''t know how to ask.


    "Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, let''s go and have a look. If the place is big, we''ll make a shop on the ground and make do with it all night. It''s better than going back in the dark."


    Liu Jin said to the people and urged them to eat quickly.


    After dinner, everyone walked to the house they had just bought under the guidance of Mu Yu.


    I saw Mu Yu leading the way in front. Even Liu Jin didn''t know where he was. He could only follow him. He didn''t know when he asked.


    "You child, you don''t know how to buy a house. You don''t even know the way. If you say it, you can''t laugh at the dead? Confused!"


    Roche poked Liu Jin''s forehead, but he was happy and hurt Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin didn''t have these thoughts, "anyway, with Mu Yu, can he read the wrong place?"


    "That''s true." With Mu Yu''s check, Roche can rest assured, which reassures her more than her and Liu Jin''s check in person.


    Roche has a blind trust in Mu Yu. It seems that as long as Mu Yu says, it must be right.


    Soon, under the guidance of mu, they came to a house.


    "Here it is." Mu Yu faced Liu Jin, Luo Shi and other humanitarians, and then went up to push the door.


    "Here, this is not the county magistrate''s..." Tang Daqiang obviously recognized this place.


    Wang quickly pushed him and asked what was going on.


    "This is the house where the county magistrate keeps wild women. I heard people say that the county magistrate will come here every few days."


    Tang Daqiang looked a little strange, but mu Yu had gone inside.

 Chapter 331

    The crowd followed Mu Yu and walked into the house.


    Inside the house is a large yard, then the front hall, and behind it is a small yard and a two-story main house.


    There are four wing rooms on both sides, including thatched cottages and kitchens.


    It seems that the original owner here loves flowers very much. Many beautiful flowers have been planted in the backyard. Unfortunately, the flowers are dying out this season.


    They also forgot what Tang Daqiang had just said and were completely fascinated by the yard.


    Roche and Wang looked room by room. Liu Xiaoxiao followed, his eyes shining from left to right.


    Brother Tang Daqiang sat in the main room and talked with Liu Jin and Mu Yu.


    "After being investigated by Lord Huang, the house has been empty, and the people inside have been driven away. Later, Lord Huang ordered to sell all the houses embezzled by the county magistrate, but they can''t be sold to the city people."


    Mu Yu explained to the three.


    The three realized that the house belonged to the Yamen. It was sold by the Yamen and confiscated by the Yamen.


    "Tell me, the owner of this house is in a hurry to use money, and the Yamen is also in a hurry to use money?"


    Liu Jin thought Mu Yu had bought a house with a businessman.


    "The money in the Yamen has been embezzled by the county magistrate, and the captains haven''t paid salaries for half a year. The prison is in disrepair for a long time, and the Yamen needs to be repaired. Money is needed everywhere. How can the Yamen not be short of money?"


    Mu Yu smiled and said, "don''t say it''s a small county yamen, it''s a state yamen, hum."


    At this point, he stopped, knowing that what he said next could not be nonsense, so he stopped.


    But everyone knows what he means. Of the ten officials, at least six are corrupt officials. It is normal for the Yamen not to have enough money.


    Tang Daqiang poured some water for everyone. There was no fire here. All he drank was well water.


    "Why doesn''t lord Huang allow city people to buy houses?" Tang erqiang didn''t understand, "the Yamen is short of money. The old men in the city have plenty of money and don''t let them buy it. Do you want to expect the farmers to buy it?"


    "The big lords in the city are too rich to buy for them. If they buy it, they can sell it to others and make a lot of money. Lord Huang doesn''t want to fatten those rich businessmen."


    Liu Jin immediately explained that she could understand Lord Huang''s mind and the means of those big businessmen.


    Tang erqiang nodded.


    Mu Yu took a sip of water and said, "it''s not just that. He doesn''t want the county magistrate who is acting as the county magistrate to see it profitable. At that time, he will become the second county magistrate Chen."


    Tang Daqiang clenched his fist and said bitterly, "the reason why corrupt officials can get money is because some businessmen show them something profitable. Your Excellency, this is to make officials dare not break the law and make no profit."


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu deeply agreed. At this moment, Wang and Luo also turned around and came back.


    "Sister, I really envy you. You have such a good daughter and live in the city in the blink of an eye." Wang said to Roche with some envy.


    Roche smiled and replied, "when you want to live in the city, come to me. After a while, Daqiang and erqiang have also made money. Don''t you want to move into the city?"


    Listening to what they said, everyone smiled. The smiles of Tang Daqiang and Tang erqiang were a little bitter.


    It''s not easy to think of living in the city. But now there is a hope. It is not impossible to make good money.


    "By the way, girl Jin, where did you get so much money?"


    Tang Daqiang asked curiously.


    "I have to tell you about this. I sold the recipe for making jelly to Taihe building and got a sum of silver to buy this house."


    When Liu Jin said this, Tang Daqiang and Wang''s faces sank.


    If Taihe building also starts the jelly business, their family will have another competitor if they want to do this business.


    Tang Daqiang quickly replied, "I see. If you sold this prescription earlier, you don''t have to worry about renting a better one."


    In retrospect, Liu Jin was also quite a pity.


    If I had been cruel and sold the prescription, I would have found a better store and made more money.


    I don''t know why. When Mu came to her and asked her to raise some money, she didn''t think about it, so she decided to sell the jelly recipe.


    She didn''t even think about it. It turned out that she cared so much and wanted to help Mu Yu. However, in the end, Mu Yu actually helped her. Otherwise, where could she live in such a good house tonight?


    "Well, do we still do jelly business?"


    Tang erqiang asked at this time.


    Before, Liu Jin handed over the jelly business to them, and the two secretly formed a way of cooperation to sell jelly. Now Liu Jin has sold the jelly recipe. The Tang family is not sure whether to do the jelly business or not.


    "Yes. I think I''ll let Aunt Wang set up a stall outside the ten mile incense to sell jelly. If there are guests, do business. If there are no guests, come in and have a tea break. Aunt Wang set up a stall on the left and my mother set up a stall on the right to sell cold vegetables. Then the brine will be sold in the hotel. We''ll do all kinds of business."


    Liu Jin smiled and said her idea. A flash of light flashed in the eyes of Wang and Luo.


    This is ideal, and it can take both sides into account without worrying about the wind and rain.


    "In the future, the jelly, cold dishes and brine can be made in this kitchen without picking. It saves a lot of trouble and people don''t have to be too tired. Mom, what do you say?"


    Liu Jin took Roche''s hand and asked for Roche''s advice.


    "OK, of course. I don''t have to stay here alone. I''m not familiar with this place and there''s no one to be a companion. I''m eager to follow me to the hotel."


    Mu Yu said at this time, "I''m going to change the front yard into a carpenter''s yard and sell some furniture in the front yard. Second, I can also look at the house."


    "You pay more than I do. Do whatever you like. Can we poor people say no?" Liu Jin made a face at Mu Yu at this time, joked and said.


    Luo Shi looked at it and gently patted Liu Jin on the forehead. "How do you talk to master mu? There are no rules."


    "Mom, I''m your daughter. Why do you always face him? You also talk about rules. What rules are there?" Liu Jin disgruntled and threw a Jiao. Roche had to coax.


    When they saw it, they all shook their heads and laughed at Liu Jin''s foolishness.


    "I''ve bought some bedding in every room. My two aunts should have seen it. If I''m tired, I''ll have a rest earlier. It''s getting late."


    Mu Yu said to Wang and Luo, and said to erqiang, "in a few days, when the hotel is not busy, come and help me."

 Chapter 332

    Tang erqiang is naturally very happy.


    For him, although he can do the work in the hotel, he is always unable to do it easily, and groveling to guests is not his strength.


    If you can do carpentry with Mu Yu, it''s the best.


    Seeing this, Wang was also happy. He went to the kitchen with Roche to burn some hot water and wash everyone''s face, hands and feet.


    As a master, Mu Yu naturally wants to live in the main house. However, he chose the first floor and let Liu Jin live on the second floor. The staircase is open-air and is built next to the house. The first and second floors do not interfere with each other.


    Liu Jin took Roche to the second floor to rest. The Tang brothers slept in a room, while Wang and Liu Xiaoxiao were together.


    Although the house is good, it''s useless because it has been vacant for a long time and because it''s in a hurry. Naturally, it''s a little uncomfortable.


    But the next morning, they got up one after another, all in high spirits.


    "I don''t have to hurry. I slept more for a while. I felt really comfortable." Tang Daqiang stretched out in the backyard and then went to the kitchen to boil water.


    Wang hurried to help. He found that there was no rice here. He couldn''t make breakfast. He had to ask Tang erqiang to buy some steamed stuffed buns.


    When Liu Jin and Luo came down, everyone sat in the hall and chatted. They waited for breakfast and went to work in the hotel.


    Mu Yu got up last. As soon as he reached the main room, Liu Jin snorted coldly with her nose.


    "Lazy pig."


    The hall was quiet. Tang Daqiang and Wang were holding back their smiles and dared not make a sound. Liu Xiaoxiao also held back their smiles and dared not hang a smile on their faces.


    Only Roche patted Liu Jin''s hand and rolled his eyes discontentedly.


    Mu Yu didn''t seem to hear anything and sat down in the first seat.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to buy some rice last night." Mu Yu woke up and looked at the crowd with some embarrassment.


    "The top two have gone to buy food." Wang Shi hurriedly said: "at this moment, it is estimated that they will be back soon."


    "That''s good. It almost delayed everyone." Mu Yu then poured himself a cup of hot water.


    Luo Shi saw him leave and said to Liu Jin, "Mr. Mu didn''t worry about these at home before. Servants prepared them for him. You have to serve snacks in the future. Is there a reason why you should give meals to men?"


    Wang also immediately painstakingly advised, "your mother is right. Moreover, you can''t humiliate your man in front of outsiders. You can''t bury him in the future, otherwise he will be unhappy."


    "Yes, if my daughter-in-law said so about me, I would have to ignore her for at least half a month." Tang Daqiang said immediately, but there was a treacherous smile in his smile.


    "Wait, what''s your own man? What''s your daughter-in-law? We bought the house together. You, don''t give us any relationship."


    Speaking of this, Liu Jin''s cheeks were red. These people made it clear that they would laugh at her and instruct her to teach her husband and children in the future.


    "Sister jin''er and childe Mu are a match made in heaven. It will happen sooner or later." Liu Xiaoxiao saw this and immediately added a sentence.


    Roche and others laughed with great satisfaction. Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing at these people, so she had to turn and run to the backyard.


    I just saw Mu Yu standing behind the screen. It seemed that he heard it all.


    Liu Jin glanced at him and quickly lowered her head to bypass him from one side.


    But mu Yu moved a step and deliberately stopped Liu Jin.


    "If you talk to me like this again, I''ll ignore you for half a month."


    Liu Jin''s ear heard such a sentence, and her face turned red with shame.


    "Shameless, I''m not your daughter-in-law."


    Embarrassed, Liu Jin forcibly refuted.


    "Sooner or later." Mu Yu had no doubt about this, but also expressed his love for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin looked up and saw Mu Yu''s shining eyes and hot love. Her heart jumped very fast and ran back to her house immediately.


    Looking at Liu Jin''s hurried escape, Mu Yu smiled, "do you want me to send breakfast to your house?"


    "No, keep it to support you."


    Liu Jin replied from a distance. She really didn''t dare to talk to Mu Yu more.


    Mu Yu was in a happy mood. When he returned to the main room, Tang erqiang just came back.


    Seeing that all the people in the room were smiling, Tang erqiang was curious and asked.


    The crowd looked at him and didn''t say it at last. Considering that Tang erqiang also liked Liu Jin, it''s better not to stimulate Tang erqiang with these teasing words.


    Tang erqiang divided the steamed stuffed bun, and the people talked while eating.


    When Liu Jin was away and Mu Yu didn''t want to be in charge, he left it to Tang Daqiang to make up his mind.


    Tang Daqiang said, "Mom, after breakfast, you go back to avoid dad''s worry. And Xiaoxiao''s house, you go and tell her people that Xiaoxiao lives in the city."


    It was originally planned that Tang Daqiang, Wang and others would take Liu Xiaoxiao back every night. Now the first day has changed what was originally agreed. Of course, we should tell Xiaoxiao''s family about the situation.


    "OK, I know." Wang Shi nodded. This time, only she could smoke.


    "Also, since Zhang''s girl doesn''t want to come, ask Zhang Dalang if he is willing to help." Tang Daqiang said, "since erqiang wants to learn carpentry from master mu in the future, someone must take over the job of the waiter in the store."


    Mu Yu nodded, "anyway, there are still rooms here. There are one or two more people who work. You don''t have to be tired of jin''er."


    The crowd looked a little strange.


    Liu Jin scoffs at Mu Jin, but mu Jin is very considerate to Liu Jin. He thinks of Liu Jin everywhere, which makes people look envious.


    "Well, wait until the time to find a suitable girl. Aunt Luo and jin''er don''t have to be tired for the work in the kitchen." Tang Daqiang immediately said that this was what he had planned.


    Mu Yu nodded. This is a personnel arrangement. Tang Daqiang can think of it. It is really suitable to be a shopkeeper.


    Tang Daqiang has been doing chores in the city. He has done all kinds of work and is smart, so he has learned a lot of skills.


    "It would be great if I could come out and clean up the dishes and chopsticks once in a while." Tang erqiang said, "a waiter is really busy sometimes."


    Tang Daqiang glanced at him, "that''s because you''re not skilled and haven''t done such a job. Change a clever waiter and you''ll be busy alone. There are only five tables in total. What''s the difficulty?"


    Tang erqiang immediately dared not speak again.


    He just said his ideas, but he also has problems, so his ideas are somewhat different from reality.


    This kind of work can not be compensated by diligence, but also by cleverness.


    "Well, the top two are not the material for this industry. You''re not forcing people to be difficult."


    Wang immediately rescued his youngest son.

 Chapter 333

    "Well, can Dalang do it?" Roche is worried.


    Zhang Dalang may not be able to do the work that Tang erqiang can''t do. If we screw up then, it''s a matter of Shilixiang''s income.


    Tang Daqiang said, "maybe not at the beginning, but if he wants to learn, I''ll teach him for a month. At the beginning, I''ll help him more. It shouldn''t be difficult. Don''t look at him. He looks very honest. In fact, he is also very independent and clever."


    "Well, I like the child, too." Zhang Dalang helped Liu Jin''s family, and Roche naturally liked it.


    "If I''m not busy, I can help." Liu Xiaoxiao stood up and said at this time.


    Although her family didn''t want her to show her face, Liu Jin came out to do business and open a restaurant. She just cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. It''s no big deal.


    The girl had her own opinion in her heart, so she wanted to do more to make Liu Jin and others value her.


    Tang Daqiang smelled the speech, hesitated slightly and said, "if I''m really busy, I''ll call you in the kitchen."


    Liu Xiaoxiao nodded and was happy with Tang Daqiang''s permission. She has only been here for a day and has done nothing. She can eat with Liu Jin and others and sleep in a big house. Naturally, she wants to help more work.


    When we are full, we have to act separately. Luo took the steamed stuffed bun and went to find Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin finally calmed down, took Roche''s steamed stuffed bun and ate it.


    "You, you blush when you say a few words. You don''t have that thin skin when you do business outside on weekdays!"


    Roche shook his head and sighed, "Mr. Mu is a good man. Even if you have a thick skin, you should take him down. It''s better to be shameless than to be sad in the future."


    Liu Jin was a little helpless. "I know, mom. Don''t say it again. He''s still here."


    It''s really difficult for her to have the cheek to pester a man. In the last life, she was clinging to a man, but what was the result?


    She hesitated at the thought of this. Men may not be reliable!


    Soon, Liu Jin finished her breakfast and rushed to the hotel with Roche.


    When he came to the hotel, Liu Xiaoxiao had already washed dishes in the kitchen. Tang Daqiang also dealt with the small vendors who provided food materials and asked them to take yesterday''s money and leave. At this time, he was wiping tables and chairs with Tang erqiang.


    "Young master, you''re here." When Tang Daqiang saw Liu Jin, he quickly opened his mouth.


    Liu Jin was stunned and didn''t react for a while.


    Tang Daqiang winked and said to Luo Shi, "I''m afraid the old owner has to help in the kitchen. Xiaoxiao may not be able to cope alone."


    Roche smiled at the speech.


    Wang went back to the village. Liu Xiaoxiao did spend a lot of time alone. But she couldn''t adapt to her old boss.


    "Don''t call me aunt Luo. We people in the countryside don''t do this."


    "That''s not good. Since you''ve opened a hotel in the city, you have to follow the rules of the city. Jin''er is the owner, and you''re the old owner. People in the hotel have to shout like that in the future."


    Tang Daqiang said seriously.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin also felt that there were no rules. These rules still had to be established.


    "You can shout as you like. Our hard-working owner has to work in the kitchen. It''s no better than you. Just stand at the counter and calculate the accounts."


    Liu Jin finished and took Roche into the kitchen.


    Tang Daqiang hurried over, "that''s not what you said. Boss, if you let me help in the kitchen, it''s not impossible, but I can''t guarantee that I can make delicious food like you. If you don''t mind, I''ll help in the kitchen."


    "Come on, I''m teasing you. It''s more serious." Liu Jin rolled her eyes at Tang Daqiang.


    Tang Daqiang laughed and said, "this is to sell well when you get a bargain."


    Roche also smiled and shook his head. He picked vegetables and washed vegetables with Liu Xiaoxiao.


    Today''s work was the same as before, but after lunch time, when there were fewer and fewer guests, several special guests came to the hotel.


    "Girl Jin, some of our old things are coming."


    There was a call outside, and Tang Daqiang''s voice had answered.


    "It''s three clan elders. Yo, and Li Zheng, please come inside."


    With Tang Daqiang''s greeting, Liu Jin and Roche immediately knew who was coming.


    Liu Jin glanced at Roche and said, "Mom, you go out and deal with it first. I''ll finish these dishes."


    There are several other guests in the store whose meals haven''t been served yet. Liu Jin doesn''t dare to run away from the kitchen at this time.


    Roche replied quickly. She didn''t have to wash the dishes anymore. She just brushed some dishes and chopsticks. Liu Xiaoxiao can do this, not necessarily her.


    Li Zheng was at most a middle-aged man. He was immediately embarrassed when he was preempted by the clan elders to say "several old things". He''s not old yet, but now he feels like an old member of these ethnic groups.


    After Tang Daqiang arranged for them to sit down, he saw that they were still carrying several children behind them, namely the grandsons and granddaughters of three ethnic elders and the youngest son of Li Zheng.


    Seeing this situation, even if Tang Daqiang is stupid, he knows what to do.


    Roche came out to meet them and quickly asked them to order. "Let''s invite us for today''s meal. On weekdays, thanks to the care of three elders and Li Zheng, he hasn''t paid much back."


    The three clan elders shook their hands, "we can afford this money. Let''s see what we want first. I''ve always heard that jin''er''s cooking is superior to blue. We really have to try it today."


    Zhao Qing said: "a while ago, didn''t you still eat the food cooked by jin''er in my house? Why, you forgot?"


    "We didn''t have a definite number. We didn''t have a good time that time. It must be your mother-in-law who didn''t give us food. We didn''t have a good time. No, we''ll have a good try this time."


    The head of the clan said with a smile and brushed Zhao Qing''s daughter-in-law, which made Zhao Qing laugh bitterly.


    "Take a good look. Jin''er is still busy in the kitchen and there are guests. I''ll come out and have a drink with you later." Roche said quickly.


    "She''s busy. Don''t worry about us. Daqiang, let''s eat first. We can''t wait." Another old man hurriedly urged.


    "Here we are." Tang erqiang is ready to bring up the standard pre meal snacks and put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Or the top two are smart. Follow your brother out and become much smarter in a while."


    A clan old man smiled and praised. Tang erqiang smiled and didn''t talk much.


    Tang Daqiang and Roche accompanied each other and poured tea for several people. Tang Daqiang had to stand at the counter and settle accounts with the guests. He couldn''t stay with them for long. Instead, Roche had free time and was chatting with the three clan elders and Li about the recent events.

 Chapter 334

    After chatting for a while, the meal was settled and sent to the kitchen for Liu Jin to fry.


    At this time, Zhao Qing''s son proposed to go to the kitchen to have a look. Several other children who were not too young also responded one after another, and then all gathered together at the door of the kitchen.


    Most of these children are similar to Liu Jin. Some are a year or two older and some are a year or two younger.


    But compared with Liu Jin, these children are much younger.


    Seeing Liu Jin cooking in front of a pot, their eyes showed some envy.


    Liu Jin, who is almost their age, is now almost a famous figure in the village. Although they also help the family, they are very different from Liu Jin.


    When many adults in the village scold their children, they can''t help adding, "if you have Liu Jin half capable, your mother and I won''t worry about a good life."


    Many children were depressed and admired and envied Liu Jin.


    However, they saw Liu Xiaoxiao in the kitchen at this time.


    "Why is she here?"


    "Don''t you know? Their family was poor, so they sold her here to be a servant girl."


    Several children didn''t know the truth. They talked about it through hearsay.


    "Don''t sit around here and sit over the table." Tang erqiang wanted to serve vegetables. They blocked the entrance and drove them away.


    The three clan elders and Li Zheng were chatting with Roche while eating. From time to time, they glanced at the kitchen and seemed to be waiting for Liu Jin.


    Finally, Liu Jin finished the meal and cleaned up the kitchen. Only then did she come out to meet several old people.


    "Three clan elders and Li Zheng, this meal must be invited by us. I wanted to repay your kindness a long time ago. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance. I''m afraid my elders misunderstood the three clan elders."


    Liu Jin walked over with a smile.


    When the three elders heard the speech, they immediately understood that the elder in Liu Jin''s mouth was the "Yang family". At the beginning, Yang said that they were collusive. If Liu Jin thanked them when he came, someone would have a handle on it.


    "We all know, and this is what we should do. We shouldn''t repay anything." An old man hurriedly said.


    Liu Jin smiled, nodded and sat beside Roche.


    "Then we''ll eat together." Liu Jin said to Tang Daqiang and others.


    She made more portions for each dish and didn''t want to eat at a separate table.


    Moreover, when we eat together, we are also more intimate, and there is no reason to let the three ethnic elders and Li Zheng pay the bill.


    The three elders could not refuse, so they had to let Liu Jin and Luo sit down. Tang Daqiang still has to settle accounts and can only eat later. Tang erqiang and Liu Xiaoxiao eat with the children at that table.


    In the middle of the wine, Lizheng said, "Jin girl, uncle Qing is very happy to come here for dinner today. I''m not happy to see you open a restaurant. If only your father were still alive?"


    Roche''s eyes turned red when he heard this.


    Liu Jin hurriedly sandwiched some dishes for Luo, "Uncle Qing, people can''t come back to life after death. That''s why I want to be better to my mother."


    Zhao Qing heard the speech and nodded, "your father''s spirit in heaven should also be happy to snicker."


    "What do you do with that?" An old man of the clan said, "say something festive. Don''t fix these tears. What, jin''er, you''re almost fifteen? You should find someone else to give you the marriage. Tell us what people like. We have the cheek to kiss you."


    "Don''t tell me about the three grandfathers. Girl Jin really has a crush on one. You all know him. That''s childe mu. His family is in the county. You really have to talk about your relatives." Tang Daqiang said with a smile on the counter.


    When the three elders heard the speech, they immediately pulled down their old faces.


    Lingyang county''s journey is not short. They are all old bones and can''t stand this toss.


    "You are everywhere. Don''t make trouble for us."


    "Yes. Some of our old bones have gone, and the Mu family may not let us in."


    The two old people covered up each other and skipped the topic.


    If the people in the village still have some ways, as for mu Yu, they have no idea at all.


    "Three clan elders, this matter has not been confirmed. They dare not bother you." Liu Jin said with a smile that she hasn''t made a decision yet. Naturally, she won''t talk nonsense, let alone let others mess around.


    The three elders were relieved and turned their eyes at Tang Daqiang one by one. Tang Daqiang only responded with a smile and finally pulled away the heavy topic just now.


    "By the way, girl Jin, I heard from Wang that there are still people in short supply in this hotel. I specially brought my granddaughter here today. Can you stay and help me?"


    The head of the clan spoke at this time, which finally revealed their real purpose.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, looked at the four children of the same age at the adjacent table and looked up.


    If this is inappropriate, it is to brush the face of the three clan elders and Li Zheng. If it''s appropriate, they don''t look like they can work. The conditions in their family are good and they haven''t suffered much.


    "I don''t know if it''s appropriate. The staff in the store are checked by brother Daqiang. Why don''t you ask brother Daqiang?"


    Liu Jin could not refuse, so she kicked the "ball" to Tang Daqiang.


    Tang Daqiang looked up at the speech and immediately saw the eyes of the three elders and Li Zheng. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "I''m just a shopkeeper, and I''ve just taken the post. I don''t have much experience. I can solve many things thanks to Mr. Mu''s advice. Why don''t you ask Mr. mu?"


    Tang Daqiang cunningly kicked the "ball" to Mu Yu. But mu Yu is not here, and the three clan elders and Li Zheng have no object to ask.


    "Hey, Daqiang, you shopkeeper, don''t even know how to invite a waiter. You''re really incompetent. Girl Jin, you''re the owner of the store. You still have the right." The old clan with the worst temper was a little worried. He put the problem on Liu Jin and let Liu Jin make a decision.


    Seeing that she could not escape all the time, Liu Jin had to say, "well, stay and try. If it can be used, I just saved the trouble of looking for a helper."


    If not, Liu Jin can only say sorry.


    Liu Jin didn''t say this potential word, but the four people could understand it.


    "Then try it." Zhao Qing said with a smile that whether they can pass Liu Jin''s assessment depends on their children''s abilities.


    Liu Jin nodded and then bowed her head to pick up rice.


    It''s hard to refuse, but she doesn''t need so many people in her shop. Moreover, this is not to leave the child to her and let her help raise it!


    It seems that we have to find a way to force one or two of these children away.


    Liu Jin thought secretly.

 Chapter 335

    After the three clan elders and Li Zheng had finished their meal, they chatted with Liu Jin and Luo Shi. From time to time, several people talk about the little things they used to be with Liu Dagen. They all have deep feelings with Liu Dagen, uncle and nephew and brother.


    Liu Jin just listened casually and said that she didn''t remember these things when she was young, or she didn''t know what she was not born at all.


    Roche can sometimes cope with a sentence or two.


    Finally, the four of them carefully told their children and grandchildren for a long time before they left.


    After the four of them left, the four children, half and large, looked at Liu Jin and didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, mother, take them to work."


    Looking at these people, some of them were a little older than themselves. Liu Jin didn''t know how to order them to do things, so she had to hand it over to Roche.


    Roche just took Liu Xiaoxiao to work. He didn''t care to bring four more and took them to the kitchen to wash dishes.


    The whole kitchen was quite spacious, but now it seems a little crowded.


    Seeing this, Tang Daqiang called out two older boys and asked them to learn from Tang erqiang as a waiter in the store. If he can do it smoothly, Tang erqiang can go back to learn carpentry from Mu Yu.


    Liu Jin checked the account with Tang Daqiang, and went to the kitchen to check the ingredients. She determined that there were enough ingredients tonight and there was no need to supplement them, so she was free.


    For a time, Liu Jin had nothing to do, so she said to Tang Daqiang and went back to the house to see Mu Yu''s progress.


    If Mu Yu wants to be a carpenter in the house, he must build a shed to prevent the finished furniture or half of the furniture from being wet by the rain.


    When I returned to the house, I didn''t see Mu Yu at home, and I didn''t know where to go. The whole house was empty and there was no one. It was a little deserted.


    "Strange, where have people gone?"


    Liu Jin walked around the house. If she wasn''t sure she didn''t go to the wrong door, Liu Jin suspected that she had arrived at the empty house abandoned by others.


    Liu Jin thought that maybe he had something else to do. He walked away temporarily and stopped looking.


    Just out of the gate, she saw a car coming slowly. The houses here are remote. Generally, no small vendors come here to sell things. At that time, there will be their own carriages in and out of each house.


    The car stopped at her door and Mu jumped out of the car.


    "Why are you back?" Mu Yu saw Liu Jin standing at the door and asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll come back to see you. I''m afraid you didn''t have lunch and brought you some food. What are you?"


    Liu Jin said that generally Mu Yu ate with them in the hotel. Liu Jin was worried that he didn''t come at noon today.


    Mu Yu smiled. "Add something to your home. You can''t have nothing. It''s not comfortable to live."


    Then he and the coachman began to move the things in the car into the house.


    Liu Jin took a rough look. They were all household things. It turned out that Mu Yu went to buy these things. No wonder he couldn''t find a figure.


    Looking at these bits and pieces, Liu Jin was dazzled by everything.


    "I''ll make some furniture by myself or buy some from shopkeeper Chen Lin." Mu Yu said to Liu Jin as he moved.


    Looking at him like this, he is going to arrange the house properly so that Liu Jin doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    With Mu Yu''s arrangement, Liu Jin can also do her best to do a good job in the hotel business. Liu Jin is much softer about Mu Yu''s pay. Maybe this man can''t be wrong.


    Liu Jin hesitated all the time. She didn''t know that the balance in her heart was gradually tilting towards Mu Yu.


    "Why, aren''t you in the hotel?" Mu Yu glanced at the sky, then looked at Liu Jin and asked with a smile.


    It''s almost dusk. Liu Jin has to hurry back to prepare tonight''s meal.


    Liu Jin woke up and hurriedly said, "the food I brought you is in the hall. Go and see if you want to eat. I''ll go back to the hotel first and come back in the evening."


    With that, Liu Jin quickly ran to the hotel.


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He was really hungry. After moving things, he went to the hall to fill his stomach with the food brought by Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin returned to the hotel and found that there was some noise in the hotel.


    "Sister, what do you mean?"


    "Third brother, don''t worry. I really can''t decide this. I have to ask jin''er what she means."


    Roche''s voice had a hint of pleading.


    Liu Jin stepped forward and saw Luo Daniu sitting in the hotel and talking to Luo. Her eyes swept at Tang Daqiang from time to time.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Liu Jin was slightly stunned when she saw Luo Daniu.


    I think Luo Dahu went back to tell him, so he found it. But looking at his face, he didn''t seem to have come to congratulate him.


    "Jin''er, you''re here." Roche hurriedly came over, took Liu Jin''s hand and winked at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin didn''t know what she meant and looked at Luo Daniu.


    "Jin''er, uncle, I''ve been working on crops for half my life. I dream of living in the city. Now that you have the ability, should you help uncle?" Luo Daniu saw Liu Jin and finally squeezed out a smile on his face.


    But it seems that his smile is far fetched, and there is also a meaning of forcing Liu Jin in his words.


    "Of course I want to help, but I don''t know how my uncle wants me to help?"


    She hadn''t seen her brother-in-law several times before. Now she suddenly ran over to ask her for help. Liu Jin was really repelled.


    If she offered to help Luo Daniu, she was willing. Koro Daniel asked her to help, so she may not be willing.


    "My uncle wants to be the shopkeeper. I''ll give you some good money. You won''t use an outsider instead of my uncle?"


    Luo Daniu pointed to Tang Daqiang and made it clear that he wanted to be the shopkeeper.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Tang Daqiang on one side is very helpless. He is an outsider. He is really not qualified to speak at this time.


    "Uncle, it''s not impossible for you to be a shopkeeper. However, the shopkeeper must be able to count. Can you?"


    Liu Jin remembers that Luo Daniu is a farmer. He should not know a few big characters. How can he be the shopkeeper?


    "He will? Don''t deceive me. He hasn''t been to school. How can he count? Moreover, he doesn''t know a few big characters. Why can he be me but not me? I''m your uncle!"


    Luo Daniu didn''t know where he heard Tang Daqiang''s news, but Tang Daqiang didn''t really know a few words.


    But Liu Jin taught Tang Jiaojiao, and Tang Daqiang secretly followed him!

 Chapter 336

    Although Tang Daqiang didn''t know many words, he still recognized many words through Tang Jiaojiao, at least those figures and some food recipes.


    In this way, the shopkeeper can also hold a great responsibility. Otherwise, Liu Jin didn''t dare let him manage the hotel''s account books.


    Daniel Koro


    Liu Jin looked at Tang Daqiang and Luo Daniu.


    On one side is Tang Daqiang, who has long recognized and has taken on the responsibility, and on the other side is his stubborn brother-in-law.


    No wonder Roche is in a dilemma. She can''t refuse her brother.


    "Brother Daqiang is the shopkeeper here. That''s what I said. If you want to be the shopkeeper, you have to find other restaurants."


    Liu Jin didn''t want to hurt Tang Daqiang''s mind because of hesitation. Therefore, she made up her mind immediately and resolutely supported her decision.


    Luo Daniu is the shopkeeper. This is not a place to play monkey!


    "Jin''er, what do you mean? You don''t even need your uncle. You need an outsider?"


    Luo Daniu really can''t understand. He obviously has the same material as Tang Daqiang. Why did Liu Jin refuse without even considering it?


    "I''m a shopkeeper. Brother Daqiang is suitable to be a shopkeeper, so I let him be. You''re not suitable." Liu Jin gave a direct answer, and her tone became a little cold and hard.


    Luo Shi smelled the speech and looked a little ugly. He hurriedly pulled Liu Jin. It''s all her brother, Liu Jin''s uncle, but we can''t do it too well.


    "Jin girl, you turn your elbow out. What good did their family give you?" Luo Daniu couldn''t move Liu Jin. He immediately changed his face and looked at Liu Jin with some ferocity in his eyes.


    This reminds Liu Jin that when she first came to Linluo village, she almost looked like this when she saw Luo Daniu asking for meat at Luo Dahu''s house.


    She frowned slightly. The little uncle didn''t seem to be an honest man.


    Before, Liu Jin also wanted to help. Now it seems that this kind of person is not worth her help.


    "Well, if you''re not convinced, I''ll work out a problem. If you can calculate it correctly, I''ll consider it."


    On second thought, Liu Jin decided to make a difficult problem so that Luo Daniu could retreat.


    "OK, but he has to answer. Maybe he can''t figure it out at that time. I can figure it out!" Seeing that Liu Jin had changed a little, Luo Daniu pointed to Tang Daqiang and said.


    "OK, brother Daqiang, listen." Liu Jin believes that with Tang Daqiang''s head, it should not be difficult for him.


    Tang Daqiang nodded and took a look at the sky. "Hurry up, or you''ll delay your work tonight."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin was slightly moved.


    Luo daniou came to make trouble, and Tang Daqiang also took into account the business of Shilixiang hotel. You can see which is better or worse.


    "Listen, then. A guest came to dinner and ordered five dishes and a bottle of wine. The two dishes were twenty Wen, two were twenty-two Wen, one was twenty-five Wen, and one bottle of wine was thirty-four Wen. When the guest paid the bill, he gave the shopkeeper one or two silver and fifty-three Wen, and asked the shopkeeper to round up the whole number to get back the nine hanging money. The shopkeeper gave the guest nine hanging money, and the guest returned be gone. Then the shopkeeper found that the silver or two was fake. How much did the hotel lose? "


    As soon as Liu Jin''s question came out, Luo Daniu began to calculate. Tang Daqiang was not slow and quickly calculated with an abacus.


    There are two old grandsons in the hotel. At this time, they also pinch their fingers, but they can''t calculate for a while and a half.


    "Wait a minute, he has an abacus. It''s not fair. He can''t use it either." Luo Daniu found Tang Daqiang crackling loudly, which disturbed his calculation.


    Tang Daqiang smiled, "well, I don''t need an abacus."


    With that, Tang Daqiang closed his eyes and began to calculate with his mind.


    Roche, Liu Jin and others are watching them calculate, and even some people are calculating secretly.


    "I figured it out." Tang Daqiang''s mental arithmetic speed is faster than Luo Daniu.


    "Then write it down and don''t let others see it." Liu Jin took a pen and paper from the counter and said to Luo Daniao, "when the shopkeeper has to count, you have to write it down."


    Luo Daniu was counting. Listening to Liu Jin''s words, he immediately forgot where to count.


    After Tang Daqiang wrote it, he handed it to Liu Jin. Liu Jin took a look, put it away, didn''t say anything, and continued to look at Luo Daniu.


    Everyone looked at Luo Daniu and doubled his pressure. The more he counted, the more flustered he became.


    Finally, Luo Daniu wrote down a string of words with a brush and finished his answer.


    At this time, the two boys said, "the answer is 867 Wen, right?"


    These two people seem to have discussed. At this time, they are asking for Liu Jin''s answer.


    Liu Jin didn''t know how they calculated. Her arithmetic ability made her feel a little afraid and shook her head.


    Luo Daniu sneered at the speech and said, "it''s all rounded up. The shopkeeper lost nine yuan, plus 153 Wen for wine and vegetables. The 53 Wen given by the guest is true, so it should be just one or two silver."


    The two boys were stunned. It was obvious that some could not accept the answer given by Luo Daniu.


    Liu Jin listened and looked at Luo Daniu. Unexpectedly, this guy still has some brains. No wonder he dares to compete for the position of the hotel manager. He wants to be a little confident in himself.


    Unfortunately, there is also a calculation hidden by Liu Jin. The two boys honestly calculated the difference, but did not bypass the bend. Luo Daniu bypassed the bend, but fell into Liu Jin''s trap.


    "The guest gave ten Wen more. Although one or two silver was fake, the hotel lost a total of 990 Wen." Liu Jin said, opening both their answers and letting everyone have a look at the results.


    Luo Daniu''s is naturally one or two silver, while Tang Daqiang''s is 990 Wen.


    "Rounding up the whole number is false? This, this problem is difficult. It shouldn''t be. You didn''t say that the shopkeeper charged ten Wen more."


    After Luo Daniu reacted, he immediately protested that Liu Jin was deliberately making trouble for him.


    Liu Jin glanced at him and said, "I''ve said the prices of all wine and vegetables. It''s common for guests to give more money sometimes. Admit defeat in gambling. If you''re wrong, don''t argue any more."


    Luo Daniu''s eyes were a little fierce, but Luo grabbed him.


    "Daniel, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to make you live a good life in the future. You''re not very good at talking to people. The shopkeeper should be eloquent. It''s not suitable for you. Listen to me and find you another job in the future."


    Roche had already prepared a set of speeches. After saying good or bad, Luo Daniu restrained his anger.


    "Well, I admit it''s not as good as him, but you can''t give anything good to this outsider. I heard that your jelly business is also for his family. Why don''t you think about our relatives?"

 Chapter 337

    Luo Daniu questioned Liu Jin and was very uncomfortable that Liu Jin handed over all kinds of business to the Tang family.


    Tang Daqiang said to Liu Jin at this time: "if you don''t go into the kitchen to prepare, you can''t entertain guests today."


    Liu Jin heard the speech, nodded, glanced at Luo Daniu and said, "go back first and talk about other things later. They have planted crops for half a lifetime, and they don''t care about planting them for half a year."


    With that, Liu Jin went back to the kitchen.


    Luo Daniel was angry at the speech, but he really didn''t dare to lose his temper with Liu Jin. In the future, he had to count on Liu Jin to help him. He didn''t dare to make too stiff with Liu Jin.


    "Sister, look at her. I''m her uncle. She doesn''t believe anyone else. You should talk about her when you''re free. We have the same blood flowing."


    Luo Daniu finished, turned around and left.


    Roche took a few steps and sighed, so he had to go back to the kitchen to help.


    After Luo Daniu walked out of the road, he saw Lin Xiaohua coming up.


    "What? Did they agree? Did you say anything wrong? I taught you, didn''t you say anything?"


    Lin Xiaohua surrounded Luo Daniu and hurriedly asked about the results.


    Luo Daniu glared at her angrily, "and said, didn''t you say that according to what you said, you can let the second sister treat me as the shopkeeper? Her mother didn''t want to promise at all, but let me talk about it when I go back."


    "Stupid you! I said, if they don''t agree, you''ll stay and continue to make trouble, so that they can''t do business and agree to your request! You''re her uncle, can she drive you?"


    Lin Xiaohua said with some hatred.


    But it was no use getting angry anymore.


    "If I stay and make trouble, it will be even harder to talk. I''m waiting for her to send some more meat!" Luo Daniu kept his mouth shut. At that time, he also wanted to continue to make trouble, but there was no reason to make trouble again. After all, he had lost.


    "Oh, forget it, I have to go out myself. Tomorrow I''ll buy something to compensate them, and then I''ll find out what my eldest sister-in-law thinks." Lin Xiaohua shook her head, and then saw Luo Daniu. She couldn''t help reaching out and poked him in the forehead.


    "Stupid you! Even your niece favors outsiders."


    "I''m stupid. Are you smart? If you have the ability, you can persuade her to let me be the shopkeeper." Luo Daniu was very depressed. If his daughter-in-law hadn''t forced him to be the shopkeeper, he wouldn''t want to go at all.


    However, if he really becomes the shopkeeper, he will salivate when he thinks about the days of big fish and meat in the future.


    But he was angry when he thought that he had miscalculated and was cheated by Liu Jin. Coupled with being scolded by his daughter-in-law, he became even more angry, kept a calm face and stopped talking.


    Liu Jin didn''t know there was another scene. At this time, Shilixiang hotel was busy. One after another, the guests sent the menu to the kitchen one by one, urging her to make dishes quickly.


    Roche also flustered and directed the two girls to wash vegetables and cook. He also picked up a knife and helped cut vegetables and meat.


    After Luo Daniu''s trouble, there was a tense atmosphere everywhere in the hotel. Everyone was nervous and spinning. I don''t know whether it''s because Shilixiang''s fame has come out, or because of good luck today, the guests come one after another, and some are even willing to sit outside and wait for the table to be vacated.


    It was not until midnight that all the diners left. The two boys were almost too tired to walk and sat on the bench.


    The two girls were fine, and the youngest boy in the kitchen was not very tired. They just wash the dishes and meat, and then wash the dishes and chopsticks. They don''t have to go around.


    Tang Daqiang saw this and shook his head slightly.


    The two boys are one or two years younger than Tang erqiang. Now they know they are not capable masters. Such a person can''t stay long in the hotel and will leave by himself sooner or later.


    Tang erqiang is quite energetic. He dealt with it alone before. Now he has two more people to help. Naturally, he is more relaxed.


    Liu Jin cooked the meal and Mu Yu came.


    Mu Yu took a look and smiled, "I thought I couldn''t make it to dinner."


    Usually this time, the hotel has finished dinner. It''s a little late today. Mu Yu was waiting for Liu Jin to bring him the exclusive meal, but there was no shadow when he waited, so he found it.


    A group of people had dinner and went to the house.


    Liu Jin noticed that several new children didn''t eat much, perhaps because they were too tired or had little appetite after dinner.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin also had some helplessness. Her body is also developing, but it hurts to eat so late every day.


    Back to the house, Tang Daqiang arranged the residence of these people. Luo''s family boiled some sugar water for several people under the sign of Liu Jin.


    If you are hungry in the middle of the night, you can eat some sugar water to satisfy your hunger. As for more, Liu Jin and Roche have little energy to do.


    Sure enough, at midnight, these people couldn''t help being hungry. They went to the kitchen to find sugar water to drink. They came and went, but they didn''t sleep well.


    Liu Jin slept soundly, but she was forced to eat and fell asleep easily because she was very tired.


    After dawn, Liu Jin and others woke up. Three children of the same age couldn''t get up. Only a smaller boy got up.


    When Roche made breakfast, the three came to say goodbye to Roche and Liu Jin. They really couldn''t do this kind of work.


    Seeing this, Roche had to let them finish their meal and send them back in an ox cart.


    Liu Jin takes Liu Xiaoxiao and the boy named Liu Baocai to the hotel to work first. Roche can''t come back until she has sent three children. The three of them can only prepare first in the kitchen.


    Tang erqiang said to Tang Daqiang, "I can understand that the two men are a little tired, but the woman has to go, so I can''t understand."


    "After two companions left, the woman of course followed. Those who can insist on staying have their own opinions, but not every girl has her own opinions." Tang Daqiang said and glanced at Liu Xiaoxiao.


    Tang erqiang nodded. Liu Xiaoxiao is really a good girl, a little like the younger Liu Jin.


    Tang Daqiang did not think about this, but looked at Liu Jin and sighed.


    "These relatives who can''t beat eight poles on weekdays have come one after another. It''s difficult for girl Jin to deal with them."


    These relatives either send their children or want to work in a restaurant without considering whether they are suitable or not.


    Isn''t this saving the essence to make trouble for Liu Jin? And when Naro Daniel came, he wanted to be the shopkeeper, so he couldn''t get in.


    "She must have been very angry yesterday." Tang erqiang glanced at Liu Jin. Unfortunately, he couldn''t help at that time. He didn''t even have the qualification to speak.


    That''s Liu Jin''s uncle. They are outsiders. They are still the object of criticism. They are in a very embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 338

    After Luo Daniu''s trouble, Shilixiang Hotel finally had a few quiet days.


    However, as Mu''s carpentry began to work, Shilixiang Hotel faced another problem.


    Tang erqiang is going to work as a carpenter with Mu Yu, so there is no waiter in the store. Tang Daqiang''s optimistic Zhang Dalang can''t come at all because of old lady Li''s problem.


    They stayed in the hotel all day and didn''t have much time to go out and find a suitable partner. They had to put off the problem again and again.


    "Hey, the top two are going. Where can I find someone to replace them?" Tang Daqiang complained to Liu Jin during lunch.


    Liu Jin also sighed when she heard the speech. Then she took a look at Liu Baocai and immediately shook her head.


    The child is too young to do the work.


    "Well, I''ll go and see if there''s anything suitable. I''ll call and deal with it first. If it''s suitable, stay and drive out the inappropriate." Tang Daqiang said, "I''ve been chased away before."


    Liu Jin showed a wry smile, "I can only do this first."


    Mu Fu bowed his head and ate. It seemed that it had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin was a little angry. He bumped his hand with his elbow and said angrily, "you''ve taken my people away now. Don''t you say anything? Even if you don''t help find a way, you should show a little?"


    When asked by Liu Jin suddenly, Mu Yu was obviously stunned. He looked at Liu Jin for a while and said, "these things are handled by the shopkeeper. I don''t need to worry about them."


    Tang Daqiang heard the speech, immediately understood it, nodded and said, "indeed, it''s all my duty. I didn''t do it well."


    No matter what kind of shop it is, the guy is recruited by the shopkeeper. He doesn''t need the boss''s work at all. Although Shilixiang hotel has been newly opened for a short time, now that there is a shopkeeper, the shopkeeper should solve this problem.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin puffed her mouth, "you are cheating and playing slippery. Take the second strong brother away from here and push everything to the big strong brother. Then it''s reasonable?"


    Seeing that Liu Jin wanted to play seriously with him, Mu Yu said, "I didn''t take the top two away, but he wants to go himself. Can''t you rely on me? Top two, do you want to stay or go to me?"


    Tang erqiang was looked at by Liu Jin, then scratched the back of his head and said awkwardly, "how did you get things around me?"


    Roche immediately smiled and became a peacemaker. "OK, it really has to be done. Jin''er, don''t mess around. Eat quickly and have a rest after eating."


    "It''s towards him again. I really don''t know if I''m your own."


    Liu Jin complained in a low voice, then took a big bite of grilled rice and stopped arguing with Roche.


    Roche had to smile and shake his head.


    Having just had a good life these days, Liu Jin had to slander Mu Yu from time to time. Mu Yu had to respond every time. Of course, Roche wanted to help this future son-in-law.


    In her opinion, Liu Jin likes Mu Yu, so she has to embarrass Mu Yu everywhere, so that Mu Yu can follow her and spoil her.


    Mu Yu is indeed so. Most of them are controlled by Liu Jin. Of course, she, who is the future mother-in-law, should speak more for her son-in-law so as not to spoil her daughter.


    "How''s the family eating? I''m so happy. I don''t know if I still have an old bone in my heart."


    A gloomy voice sounded, and Yang stepped into the hotel.


    Roche frowned when he saw Yang''s, and it seemed that the pleasant day would pass away again.


    Liu Jin glanced at her without saying a word and continued to eat. Quan didn''t hear what she said.


    "Why, when I came to dinner, didn''t a man greet me? What kind of restaurant do you open? Can you work?"


    Tang erqiang had to put down his dishes and chopsticks. He was a waiter and should go up to receive guests.


    However, Liu Jin said, "sit down and eat."


    Liu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baocai were shocked. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin, who has always been very kind to them, also had such a ruthless, domineering and strict side.


    Tang erqiang heard the speech, sat down again, picked up the dishes and chopsticks and continued to eat. Liu Jin is his boss. Naturally, he wants to listen to what his boss says. In his eyes, his boss has more status than guests.


    "Dead? A bunch of people gather for dinner and don''t even have a reply? I think restaurants like yours should close as soon as possible."


    Of course, Yang also heard what Liu Jin had just said. Knowing that Liu Jin didn''t want to see her, he immediately made it worse.


    Roche couldn''t help it. As soon as he wanted to stand up and answer a few words, he was pulled down by Liu Jin.


    Everyone saw that Liu Jin deliberately didn''t want to talk to Yang. They all sat upright. It''s neither eating nor not eating.


    "Bang." Yang vigorously patted the counter and shouted, "shopkeeper, I want to order and send the menu."


    Tang Daqiang put on a smiling face at this time and looked back and said, "sorry, our shop doesn''t do your business. Please do it yourself."


    "Well, you Tang Daqiang, what''s the tone to talk to me? I''m the old man of Lao Liu''s family. I''m still the old owner of this hotel. Do you talk to the old owner like that?" Yang''s anger can''t rest. Unexpectedly, Tang Daqiang doesn''t pay attention to her so much.


    "Old boss? That''s really small. If you don''t do business with the old boss today, please do it yourself." Tang Daqiang still didn''t enter the oil and salt, so he didn''t give Yang''s face at all.


    At the beginning, Yang went to his Tang family and asked them not to sell jelly. The relationship between the two families was not very good, and he didn''t need to be polite to Yang.


    "You!" Yang was so angry that he choked, bit his teeth, nodded and said, "OK, Tang Daqiang, you''re good. You wait and don''t do my business, right? Then I won''t let you do business. I''ll sit at the gate and don''t go. When I see a guest coming in, I''ll stop one so that you can''t do business."


    If you say it''s cheap, Yang is definitely the best. She has come up with so many ideas and can do them shamelessly.


    She sat on the threshold of the gate, with her back to the hotel, and just stopped the guest from coming in.


    "You have to spread your legs. My door is very big. You can''t stop guests like this." Liu Jin was angry and hated. She bit her teeth and said to Yang''s "suggestions".


    Of course, Yang didn''t dare to be so shameless. He spread his thighs to pedestrians coming and going in the street. It''s really unimaginable.


    "A dirty wild seed born of a dirty embryo." Yang immediately scolded and scolded Roche.


    Liu Jin''s eyes stared. The dead old woman''s mouth was really insidious and immoral.


    "Brother Daqiang, go to the Yamen to beat drums and complain about grievances. He said that unreasonable and unruly women hindered my business and asked the Yamen to come and take people away."


    This hotel belongs to Liu Jin. If you sit in this hotel and don''t let the hotel do business, you can sue her.

 Chapter 339

    Although this is just a trivial matter, the Yamen has regulations that anyone who accuses the Yamen of beating drums and complaining of injustice must be tried.


    At that time, I''m not afraid that the Yamen will not come and take Yang to ask. As for the consequences, it is estimated that small punishments and great commandments can not be punished by Shilixiang hotel.


    As soon as Yang heard this, he sneered, "the imperial envoy has left, and the people in the Yamen may not listen to you. If you have the ability, you can sue and let the adults know that you have the crime of disobedience and unfilial. It depends on who the adults punish."


    The young family seems to have come prepared.


    However, Liu Jin occupies a word of reason and is really not afraid of Yang.


    Tang Daqiang got a sign from Liu Jin, took a look at Yang, quickly finished the rest of the meal, got up and left the table.


    "Little boss, I''ll go now." Tang Daqiang said a word to Liu Jin and walked past yang to complain to the Yamen.


    Although Yang turned his back to the hotel, he always paid attention to the movement in it for fear that someone might attack her from behind.


    Just as Tang Daqiang passed by, she immediately went to Tang Daqiang''s feet and lay down and exclaimed, "Oh, hit someone. Did you, the shopkeeper kick me to death? If you don''t do business, you don''t do business. How can you kick someone? Folks, this person kicked me. You have to testify to me!"


    Tang Daqiang was stunned and then smiled bitterly.


    The Yang family really did everything he could to rely on him in such a way.


    He had to look at Liu Jin and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The passers-by heard Yang''s wailing and came together to point out to them. Most people thought Tang Daqiang was wrong first.


    Liu Jin frowned. The Yang family wanted to destroy the reputation of their hotel. If it is said that their restaurant has bad character and does things to the elderly, even if the food is delicious, I believe many guests will not patronize again.


    "Hum, they are a group of bullies. Aunt, it''s bad luck for you to share them." A sour voice sounded. Liu Jin, Roche and others came together and saw Lin Hongniang in front of the crowd, loudly accusing Tang Daqiang.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Jin suddenly had a headache. These are not fuel-efficient lamps. They come together at this time and come to Liu Jin. They are determined to destroy Liu Jin''s business.


    They are not afraid, but if they talk nonsense and make the people in the city believe it, it will be troublesome.


    "Folks, it''s all a misunderstanding. She''s here to trouble us." Tang Daqiang quickly explained that he didn''t want to be misunderstood.


    But at this time, it was useless for him to explain. Yang fell down at his cunning feet and clung to his feet, so that he couldn''t get away.


    If you struggle a little, maybe you will really kick the old man in people''s eyes.


    "You have to judge me. This man kicked me and told me in the Yamen. It won''t let me live. Tell me, why is this man so cruel?"


    Yang cried as he spoke. It sounded really pathetic.


    Seeing this, some young people stood up one after another and blamed Tang Daqiang for being arrogant and bullying rural people. It''s really hateful.


    Lin Hongniang helped Yang up and continued to scold Tang Daqiang: "you are a shopkeeper. It can be seen that the owner of your hotel is even more arrogant and domineering. What kind of dog slaves, what kind of masters, even the old people kick, I bah."


    The saliva was spitting at Tang Daqiang''s feet. Tang Daqiang was flushed with anger, but it was useless to explain at this time. People naturally stood beside the weak Yang family.


    It''s hard to explain, and no one believes it.


    Liu Jin stood up at this time, took a hard look at Lin Hongniang, and then looked at Tang Daqiang.


    "What are you doing? Go to the Yamen and Sue the officials."


    When he arrived at the yamen, he had his own views on the merits. At that time, no matter how cunning Yang was, he had nothing to hide.


    Liu Jin started to remind Tang Daqiang that he was about to run to the yamen, but he was stopped by a group of scholars.


    "No, you can''t let this man go. He kicked the old man. When he left, he refused to admit what to do?"


    "Yes, I can''t let him go."


    On the way, a group of youths and scholars blocked Tang Daqiang from leaving.


    Tang Daqiang looked at Liu Jin reluctantly. Liu Jin was also very angry with these brainless passers-by.


    At this time, Mu Yu stood up.


    He didn''t say anything, just walked straight ahead.


    Seeing Mu Yu, Lin Hongniang immediately said, "he is also from Shilixiang hotel. We can''t let him go. Otherwise, he must go to the Yamen to gossip and confuse black and white."


    People listened and responded one after another, trying to block Mu Yu.


    However, Mu Yu''s steps did not stop. He moved forward step by step. Unexpectedly, no one dared to stand in front of him.


    He exudes a kind of dignity of the superior. When he looks at him, he is a little afraid. Moreover, passers-by don''t think it has anything to do with mu. There''s no reason to block Mu''s road, and they don''t want to be the one who blocks mu.


    Finally, Mu Yu walked through the human wall and left like a stroll.


    Seeing this, Lin Hongniang bit her teeth. It seems that the Yamen will come soon.


    As for these passers-by who can''t stop Mu Yu, she also harbors resentment and feels that these passers-by are really useless.


    Liu Jin stretched out her hand and pressed it falsely, "Take it easy, everyone. Let''s leave everything to the Yamen for punishment. If the people in Shilixiang Hotel kick and hurt the old man, they will naturally have to be punished. But if someone deliberately wants to frame us Shilixiang, everyone''s eyes are bright and can''t be confused by this little conspiracy. There will be an answer soon. Don''t rush to make a conclusion first."


    The passers-by are not all fools. Although some are enthusiastic young people, many are elderly people.


    Some people calmed down, leaving much less noise.


    "This girl is right. The merits and wrongs will come out naturally when she comes to the court. I''m afraid that your Shilixiang hotel will be really rich and unkind at that time, and we''ll have to criticize it." A leading scholar said.


    Liu Jin glanced at him, nodded and said, "well, if you are really rich but not benevolent, you will be punished by your brother. If someone framed our shop, please ask your brother to get justice for Shilixiang."


    The scholar nodded and agreed, and looked at Liu Jin with more admiration.


    Liu Jin''s magnanimous speech increased people''s favor for Liu Jin. When they calmed down, they all looked at Yang suspiciously.


    "Don''t be deceived by her. When the Yamen came, it might not be clear whether it was black or white. I just saw it with my own eyes. How could it be false?" Lin Hongniang immediately shouted.

 Chapter 340

    After listening to Lin Hongniang''s words, some people looked at Lin Hongniang and Yang.


    These two people seem to have a good relationship. The authenticity of this statement remains to be discussed.


    However, many people feel that the government''s sentence may not be right, and it is common to confuse black and white.


    "Did you see my shopkeeper kick her with your own eyes? Well, I saw her jump at my shopkeeper''s feet with my own eyes. I don''t know who said it is true. It''s just right to leave it to the official to judge. At that time, please ask a doctor to test her. If she kicked or not, I believe the truth will be revealed immediately."


    Liu Jin looks at Lin Hongniang and Yang Shi.


    If Tang Daqiang kicked Yang, Yang would have some scars more or less, which can''t be concealed. If the kick is too light, there should be a footprint on the clothes?


    Seeing this, Yang didn''t expect that things were so big. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. When she arrives at the court later, if it is verified that she has not been kicked, she may get a stick.


    Thinking of this, Yang suddenly got up and fled very quickly in an indecent posture.


    The crowd still reacted and saw her run through the crowd and run away quickly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why are you leaving now? The yam Chai hasn''t come yet!"


    "Hehe, it seems that the frame failed. I was afraid and ran away with stage fright first."


    When passers-by saw this, they immediately guessed a general idea.


    Lin Hongniang''s face turned pale for a moment. She was still thinking about how to turn the situation around, and then she quietly retreated to the position of passers-by. It''s best to leave quietly.


    Who would have thought that the Yang family should be so, so immoral and leave her behind.


    She came out to defend Yang''s injustice, but Yang ran away by herself, which made her as embarrassed as she wanted.


    "Well, what else do you want to say now?" Liu Jin looked at Lin Hongniang.


    "Hum, you scared the old woman, so we can''t go to court. We''ll see if you have it." Lin Hongniang didn''t lose. At this time, she pretended to be cruel and said a few cruel words, and then turned around to leave.


    At this time, the leading scholar stopped her, saluted her and said, "excuse me for taking the liberty to ask my sister-in-law''s name?"


    Lin Hongniang was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know why the good-looking scholar asked her name. She was thinking whether the scholar liked herself.


    Liu Jin immediately replied, "her surname is Lin and her name is Hongniang. She had trouble at my jelly stall before, and many people know it."


    As soon as these words came out, people understood more why Lin Hongniang wanted to help Yang speak. This is not to help Roche. This is to take the opportunity to take revenge on Liu Jin.


    "Thank you. In this way, I can write an article about sister-in-law Lin''s business in this hotel today. If there is a name for textual research, people will talk about it in the future. It''s not to say that I made it up."


    The scholar smiled and bowed to Liu Jin and Lin Hongniang, and then left with a group of classmates and friends.


    Lin Hongniang was so angry that she turned pale. Unexpectedly, the scholar was so cruel that she wanted to write it. What face will she have to see in the future?


    "You are cruel." Lin Hongniang shouted, then turned and ran out, broke through the crowd and wanted to stay away.


    However, at this time, she saw Mu Yu coming this way with some cantaloupes.


    "You, didn''t you go to the Yamen to complain?" Lin Hongniang looked at Mu Yu in amazement.


    Those who were going to leave also saw Mu Yu coming back and looked at him in surprise.


    "When did I say I was going to yamen?" Mu Yu had a dignified face. He didn''t want to talk to Lin Hongniang, but when he saw that passers-by and Liu Jin were confused, he had to answer.


    When Lin Hongniang heard the speech, she became angry and spewed out a mouthful of blood, which startled the passers-by and Liu Jin.


    "OK, OK." Lin Hongniang said two "good" and then staggered away.


    Mu Yu returned to Shilixiang, glanced at the passers-by who still refused to disperse, and said to Liu Jin, "just after dinner, eat a piece of cantaloupe."


    "OK." Liu Jin smiled, took the cantaloupe and said to Tang Daqiang, "don''t bother the yamen, or let the Yamen run for nothing, we should be blamed by the officials."


    Tang Daqiang nodded. Since he had scared Yang away, there was really no need to disturb the Yamen. These are trivial matters. It would be better not to make trouble in the Yamen.


    "What the hell is this?"


    A group of audience finally looked confused. Unexpectedly, Shilixiang said he would go to the Yamen to discuss the merits. In fact, it was also false and didn''t go at all.


    However, it was true that Yang was scared away, and people soon forgot about it.


    When they returned to the hotel, Liu Jin said, "well, you still have leisure to buy cantaloupes at this time. This man blocked my door and almost drowned the hotel with saliva. I thought you must have gone to the Yamen."


    "I was ready to go, but when I left the crowd, I found that Yang was retreating and waited a little longer. Sure enough, she was afraid at last, so I brought some cantaloupes back by the way."


    Mu Yu looked relaxed and comfortable, as if he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Liu Jin curled her lips and really didn''t want to talk to him. This person can really annoy people sometimes.


    "Eat melons, eat melons." Tang Daqiang said with a smile that it also made him learn a lesson. He should be able to deal with it better in the future.


    "This young family is really not reassuring." Tang erqiang shook his head at this time.


    When they heard the speech, they were silent, except Liu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baocai.


    "One day she won''t move." Liu Jin took a mouthful of cantaloupe and said to the crowd, "look who lives longer."


    "Poof." Roche was eating melons. When he heard this, he almost laughed.


    Yang Shi is also her grandmother no matter how to say. It must be that she doesn''t live long.


    When they heard this, they all became more cheerful.


    "What''s the matter, laughing so happily?"


    A young man walked into the restaurant and smiled at the people.


    Most of the people present didn''t know him, but Liu Jin and Mu Yu frowned.


    "Young master Chen, what brings your distinguished guest to the shop today?" Mu Yu stood up and saluted the young man with a fist.


    This young man is the son of county magistrate Chen. Unfortunately, he has become a poor son now. County Magistrate Chen was stripped of his black hat, and his status as young master Chen also plummeted. He was no longer the son of the county magistrate who echoed everything.


    When they saw that Mu Yu personally came forward to entertain them, they dared not speak.


    Tang Daqiang finally remembered the great man he had never met and quickly whispered to the people.

 Chapter 341

    "I can''t afford your distinguished guest. After all, it''s not too much to invite me to dinner?"


    Young master Chen himself sat down on a table and looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu nodded and said, "my father once taught me that life can''t avoid ups and downs. You shouldn''t look at people with momentum. Since young master Chen has spoken, how can I refute? Shopkeeper, send the recipe to young master Chen."


    Tang Daqiang immediately sent the recipe. Tang erqiang and others immediately brought snacks and tea. Roche took his two children into the kitchen.


    While eating, young master Chen looked at the layout of the hotel and turned a blind eye to Mu Yu in front of him.


    Mu Yu didn''t care. He smiled and poured wine for young master Chen from time to time. It seemed like a gathering of good friends, but he didn''t have any words.


    When young master Chen was full, he wiped his mouth, stood up and said, "the forces behind Zuixian building wanted to invade your first-class building. They once asked my father for help. My father didn''t dare to refuse."


    Then he turned and left.


    Mu Yu was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the forces behind Zui xianlou dared not refuse even the dignified county magistrate.


    Liu Jin also heard this and looked at the young master''s back in surprise.


    "Is that true or false?"


    "He doesn''t have to lie. Today, he has almost nothing."


    Mu Yu thought for a moment and said leisurely.


    "But we copied his house. Didn''t he hate us?" Liu Jin felt that the Chen county magistrate family should hate her to the bone.


    "Hate us? We''re just small fish and shrimp. He should hate Lord Huang if he wants to. There are some people who don''t save them."


    When Mu Yu said this, he deliberately lowered his voice and didn''t want Tang Daqiang and others to hear it.


    Liu Jin frowned, "don''t save when you die?"


    This makes Liu Jin a little confused. Who can''t help their family? The forces behind Zuixian building? Can''t you save it if you want to?


    How powerful can there be behind a drunken immortal building? Lord Huang is an imperial envoy. The owner of Zuixian building should not be able to do that, right?


    "Now it is certain that a senior official is in control behind the drunken immortal building. I''m afraid the first grade building will face a storm."


    Mu Yu sighed. Before that, he realized that there was a force trying to invade their Mu family, including yipinlou.


    But unexpectedly, the power behind Zuixian building was so huge that he felt powerless.


    "I don''t understand. Anyway, I just want to run Shilixiang well now. I can help you when I earn money."


    Liu Jin is confused. She has some business brains, but when it comes to calculating others, she still has some shortcomings. To become the richest man in Meiyuan County in a previous life, there has always been the secret owner of Zui xianlou to help secretly.


    Mu Yu listened and smiled, "thank you."


    Liu Jin worked hard to manage Shilixiang just to help him. He was naturally happy to hear it. Moreover, he really hoped to get Liu Jin''s help, which was his purpose to get close to Liu Jin at the beginning.


    "Then you have something to thank." Liu Jin smiled, turned around and went back to the kitchen to have a rest.


    Tang Daqiang went out and soon brought back a thin man. Before Tang erqiang left, he adapted to the job of a waiter.


    This man''s name is Wu Tai. According to Tang Daqiang, I used to take a lot of odd jobs with him. I know him. His character is also good, but he looks a little unpleasant, like a thin skinned monkey.


    Roche told Liu Jin in the attic that night that she didn''t like Wu Tai very much and wanted to replace Wu Tai.


    However, Liu Jin felt that Wu Tai did a good job, and Tang Daqiang made a guarantee, so she persuaded Roche to observe again.


    The next day, just after lunch, Roche saw Lin Xiaohua coming.


    With Daniel Luo in front, Roche was a little afraid when he saw Lin Xiaohua.


    However, when people come, she has to go out to meet them.


    "Big sister-in-law." After Lin Xiaohua came in with a wronged face, she shouted to Roche. Before she said anything, her tears began to flow down first.


    Seeing that she was so poor, Roche could not pretend not to see her. He quickly held her. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying like this? Daniel bullied you?"


    Luo Daniel''s temper, Luo Shi was really worried that he might beat Lin Xiaohua.


    Lin Xiaohua paused slightly, then nodded.


    "After he came here, he went back to beat and scold me and asked him what was going on, but he didn''t say it. I really didn''t know, so I had to come here to ask if there was any misunderstanding?"


    Lin Xiaohua looked puzzled at Roche, as if she really knew nothing about it. Roche didn''t think much, so he told her the whole thing.


    After listening, Lin Xiaohua was silent for a while. Unexpectedly, there was an episode of examination questions. In this way, Luo Daniu is inferior to others, and it is natural that he dare not make trouble again. Make trouble again, that is to deliberately quarrel with Liu Jin. How can Liu Jin give him a good face?


    "So it is. He is clumsy. He is not suitable to be a shopkeeper. I don''t know what he thinks. He even wants to be a shopkeeper. According to me, he can''t even be a shopkeeper."


    Lin Xiaohua''s words were reasonable, and Roche nodded. She also saw her brother''s temper.


    Tang Daqiang was on one side. After hearing this, he sighed slightly.


    Roche thinks what Lin Xiaohua said is reasonable, but in fact, Lin Xiaohua implies that Luo Daniu can''t be the shopkeeper, but it''s OK to be a waiter.


    Tang Daqiang heard the subtext, but Roche didn''t. He kept going.


    This makes Lin Xiaohua don''t know what to say next, so she has to pretend to cry and complain about Luo Daniu.


    Liu Jin cooked the meal and asked Lin Xiaohua to have dinner together.


    When Lin Xiaohua saw that she had something to eat, she suddenly felt much better. After eating and drinking enough, she diligently brushed the dishes and chopsticks with Roche.


    Roche couldn''t refuse, so she had to let her go.


    Liu Jin saw that she had been talking to Roche, but she didn''t talk to herself. She felt a little strange.


    Originally, she thought Lin Xiaohua came to ask herself to get a job for Luo Daniu. Now it seems that she is just chatting with Luo.


    Afterwards, Lin Xiaohua left. He didn''t mention anything about the errand, which surprised Liu Jin.


    "Your little aunt is a little careful." Mu Yu didn''t know when he came behind Liu Jin.


    "What do you say?" Liu Jin doesn''t understand. She just decided that her little aunt came to complain and talk to Roche. How can she think carefully?


    "Make a good relationship with your mother first. In the future, even if they don''t come for benefits, your mother won''t forget them. After all, it''s a family. Your mother is kind-hearted. How can she treat her brother badly?"

 Chapter 342

    Mu Yu is not a person who chews his tongue, but he noticed that Lin Xiaohua had a deep mind and couldn''t help reminding Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin nodded slightly. This is somewhat reasonable. Liu Jin is not a soft hearted person. It''s not easy to convince her, but it''s much easier to convince Roche.


    Persuading Liu Jin through Roche can get twice the result with half the effort, which is indeed the right way. Liu Jin couldn''t help sighing. She couldn''t refuse it. She was always her uncle.


    "Let''s talk about it later. If there''s a suitable one, I''d be happy to find a way out for them." Liu Jin said and turned back to the kitchen.


    After a few days, Mu''s carpenter business began quietly.


    He didn''t want to celebrate because he worked at home. So that Liu Jin and others didn''t know that he had won several lists and started business.


    Seeing this, Tang erqiang naturally asked Liu Jin to resign and come to Mu Yu to help. Wu Tai can also deal with the work of the waiter. Liu Jin asks Tang erqiang to follow Mu Yu.


    A group of people just had a casual meal to celebrate Mu Yu.


    Soon, the Mid Autumn Festival arrived.


    Liu Jin decided to make only one lunch instead of dinner, so that everyone could go back and get together.


    Wang always set up a stall to sell jelly at the gate of Shilixiang hotel. After listening to Liu Jin''s decision, he also followed Liu Jin''s meaning and went home with Tang Daqiang and Tang erqiang earlier.


    Liu Jin wanted to sell some moon cakes, but she couldn''t leave the hotel business for a moment. She really couldn''t spare much time to make moon cakes, so she had to give up.


    That night, Liu Jin, Mu Yu and Luo spent the Mid Autumn Festival in the house. In this yard, it seems a little lonely. There are happy children''s voices from the surrounding houses. The three of them are a little lonely.


    After taking a bite of the moon cake, Liu Jin looked at the moon in the sky and said to Roche, "at this time last year, I remember that our mother only drank some wild vegetable porridge and went to bed early?"


    Roche recalled and smiled, "what else can I do?"


    I can''t eat enough, let alone moon cakes. As for the custom of putting lanterns, it has nothing to do with their family, only listening to others.


    Liu Jin smiled and then said, "why don''t we go out and see how the city people spend the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    Luo Shi smelled the speech, thought for a moment and shook his head slightly, "No. those who are unfamiliar here don''t know how to get along with people. There must be a lot of outsiders here. Forget it."


    For Roche, this is still a strange place. She only runs in restaurants and houses on weekdays. She still can''t let go when she wants to play with the people in the town.


    Liu Jin also knows that Roche, who has always been used to diligence, thrift and simplicity, can''t get along with the people in the town for a time. It''s caused by inferiority complex.


    "You two can go out to play. You should have a good rest. Going out to play is also a rest. You haven''t had much rest these days."


    Roche doesn''t go by himself, but he really wants Liu Jin and Mu Yu to go out for a stroll.


    Liu Jin had this idea, but it was not easy for Roche to be at home alone, so she had to give it up. After all, today is the Mid Autumn Festival. It would be a little sad to leave Roche alone at home.


    "I still won''t go. It''s rare to have a rest. Of course, I have to accompany my mother." Liu Jin said and looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu nodded slightly and did not object to Liu Jin''s decision.


    Luo Shi saw this and knew that Liu Jin took care of herself, so he didn''t leave. He got up and said, "it''s a little late. I''ll go back to bed first. Talk more."


    After eating two mooncakes, Roche finished his tea and went back to the house. Liu Jin and Mu Yu were the only two people left in the yard. They didn''t know what to say for a moment, so they talked about yueniang in the fairy tale. They talked about love.


    Liu Jin chatted with Mu Yu and looked at them. Their hands were gradually held together. Even Liu Jin didn''t know when they met.


    When she found out, it was not easy to take it away. She just looked at Mu Yu and let him hold it and watch the moon together. It was not until late at night that Mu Yu released Liu Jin''s hand after a cold wind blew.


    "It''s late at night and it''s a little cold. You''d better go back and add some clothes to avoid catching cold."


    Under Mu Yu''s persuasion, Liu Jin naturally wouldn''t refuse, so she returned to rest in the room.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Shilixiang hotel continued its business. Liu Jin also tried to take the time to make brine for mu Yu''s friends.


    Because of the long journey, the business did not develop as well as expected. For Liu Jin, these are just to earn some pocket money, and they don''t take much thought.


    Fortunately, the business of Shilixiang hotel has been booming, probably because the guests publicize each other. The guests in Meiyuan County know that the food in Shilixiang hotel is delicious. They would rather come early and wait for their seats than miss it.


    Therefore, Liu Jin can earn more than four Liang silver every day. If she didn''t want to be tired, I''m afraid she would earn more than that.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was winter, the first winter after Liu Jin''s rebirth.


    In my memory, this season is very cold. Her last life and Roche were almost frozen to death in this winter.


    Now, wearing a warm cotton padded jacket, she follows Wang to school embroidery in the attic.


    Today is the winter solstice. Most people eat dumplings at home. Not many people eat in restaurants outside. Liu Jin simply closed the hotel and gave everyone a holiday.


    The waiter who invited to be the waiter and Liu Xiaoxiao also took the opportunity to go home and reunite with his family.


    Tang Daqiang took the opportunity to bring Wang and his daughter-in-law to the town. Tang Jiaojiao is naturally indispensable.


    Liu Jin didn''t want to go out to play, so she learned to embroider in the attic. At least she had to know a little about the necessary needlework for this woman.


    Tang Jiaojiao and others went to play in the street. The yard was cool. When they exhaled, they could see white smoke.


    "How absent-minded?" Wang and Luo were chatting. When they saw Liu Jin stabbing a few needles, they stopped, looked outside the door and asked quickly.


    Liu Jin shook her head, threw some charcoal at the stove and whispered, "some are sleepy. I''ll go down and walk."


    "You''re sleepy before you learn the embroidery skills. If you have 10% of the embroidery skills, I''ll be relieved." Roche scolded, but he didn''t stop it.


    Her daughter is good at cooking, but sewing is very common. She can''t embroider any patterns anyway. Sewing is OK.


    After hearing this, Wang said half jokingly, "why don''t we have another daughter?"


    Roche rolled his eyes at her, "if I don''t change it, I won''t have a good son-in-law like Mr. mu."


    The reason for this is not that she cherishes her daughter, but that she cherishes her son-in-law.

 Chapter 343

    Liu Jin made a face at them and went downstairs.


    "When I go to find a lover, I won''t be sleepy immediately. I have the right to treat us as fools." Seeing this, Wang immediately laughed.


    "Not really." Luo''s voice came, but Liu Jin had gone downstairs and was too lazy to tell them.


    Mu Yu and Tang erqiang are making wooden utensils in the front yard. Today, they are not free, just because neither of them is willing to go out.


    The two men worked more and more boring. They didn''t talk to each other and focused on their work.


    However, Liu Jin could see that sometimes Mu Yu was working as a carpenter while thinking about something else.


    When she came to the front yard, Liu Jin saw Mu Yu and Tang erqiang working with their backs to each other. If I hadn''t known their temper, I really thought they were competitors.


    "What do you think?" Liu Jin came to Mu Yu and patted him on the shoulder when she saw that Mu Yu was gathering to work.


    Mu Yu''s carpentry work is just a way of entertainment. The more serious he is, the easier it is to spoil the wood. Because at this time, he often thinks of other things.


    "Why are you down? Is it cold?"


    Mu Yu said, shaking Liu Jin''s hand and making sure Liu Jin was not cold, he let go.


    "I''m bored in the attic. I''ll come and see you. What would you like to eat this noon? I''ll cook something delicious for you. I don''t have to open a restaurant today. I don''t know what to do when I''m free."


    Liu Jin said that over the past few months, under the occasional teasing of Roche and Wang, Liu Jin gradually became more gentle to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu smiled and meditated for a while, then reported several simple dishes.


    After Liu Jin nodded and wrote it down, she said to Mu Yu, "what were you thinking just now? I see you are worried, but something happened at Mu''s house?"


    Mu Yu looked back at Tang erqiang. He didn''t know when Tang erqiang had left.


    I''m probably sorry that he was still listening while Liu Jin was talking to Mu Yu, so he automatically avoided some.


    "Well, there''s news from Mu''s house. My stepmother seems to have been trapped and compensated for all the first-class buildings outside Lingyang county."


    Mu Yu is dissatisfied. The property of Mu family and part of him have been defeated by Mrs. mu. It''s strange that Mu Yu doesn''t worry.


    "How long can it last?" Liu Jin frowned. She knew that Mu''s greatest wish was to take back the first-class building of Mu''s family.


    However, Mrs. Mu won''t give it to him. If he wants to rob, he will only form an internal struggle, and he can''t fight Mrs. Mu who holds power.


    Liu Jin doesn''t know his specific actions, only that he needs a lot of money.


    "After a year, it is estimated that Yipin building will be in deficit. At that time, my stepmother can only mortgage Yipin building and borrow money to continue to operate."


    Mu Yu said, frowning and saying nothing.


    Liu Jin listened and knew the reason why he was embarrassed. He wants to take back Yipin building, because Yipin building is earned by him and his father, which means a lot to him.


    However, if Mrs. Mu wants to mortgage Yipin building, she will not mortgage it to Mu Yu. If it falls into the hands of others and Mu Yu wants to take it back, he will spend more money.


    That''s the largest restaurant in Lingyang county. Liu Jin doesn''t know how much money it takes to get it.


    "Are you ready?" Liu Jin asked.


    "7788. But I''m afraid of the forces behind Zuixian building. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Mu Yu frowned and then stopped talking.


    Once Yipin building is in crisis, Zuixian building will take measures to win Yipin building. If Mu Yu moves slowly, or is intercepted by Zui xianlou in the process, he may miss a good opportunity.


    Liu Jin didn''t know what kind of plan he was. She could only say, "I''ll try my best to help you then. However, Shilixiang didn''t earn much money in recent months."


    It took only three months to open the hotel. Shilixiang''s business has been very good. It can earn almost one hundred liang of silver every month.


    But it adds up to about three hundred Liang. Even if you add those who sell brine, it will be more than three hundred Liang.


    These three hundred Liang and the amount of buying a first-class building can be said to be nothing, and it can''t help at all.


    "I know. Your support is the best help." Mu Yu smiled, "but you have too little time. If you are given two or three more years, maybe you can buy Yipin building yourself."


    Mu Yu has no doubt about Liu Jin''s earning ability. In just half a year, Liu Jin can become the owner of Shilixiang from a rural village girl who has nothing. Not many people can do it.


    "Well, the more money you have, the bigger your business is, the more money you will earn. But you are facing problems now. You only have three months."


    Liu Jin is also the richest man no matter how to say. Naturally, she knows the mystery. However, in reality, she doesn''t have so much time to make money slowly. I''m afraid Yipin building will fall into the hands of others.


    At that time, even if they are rich, they may not be willing to sell.


    "I thought, go back to Mu''s house." Mu Yu was silent for a moment and suddenly said.


    Liu Jin saw a flash of light in his eyes and should have made a decision. Although she was reluctant, she didn''t want her man to be just an ordinary man who was a carpenter at home.


    The man she likes Liu Jin is either rich in learning or outstanding in war. In short, he must be a man of talent.


    "I see. If you have any difficulties, feel free to let me know."


    Liu Jin knows that Mu Yu''s trip back is probably about to have an action. Even if you can''t defeat Mrs. mu, you should let Mrs. Mu taste the pain.


    "I will." Mu Yu smiled. Liu Jin was his biggest card. In addition, he had to make more preparations.


    "Then I''ll cook. When are you leaving? Be sure to tell me before you leave."


    Liu Jin gave an order to Mu Yu, worried that Mu Yu would suddenly leave without saying goodbye, and then she would never find a figure again.


    "Leave tomorrow. Don''t worry, this time is not as down as last time. It''s fair to go back." Mu Yu looked up and thought that he was forced to leave in the middle of the night last time. He was very helpless.


    Liu Jin nodded and went to the kitchen to cook.


    After the meal, Tang Daqiang and others came back.


    "You smelled jin''er''s delicious food before you came back, didn''t you?" Wang looked at Tang Daqiang and others and squinted.


    Seeing this, Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law hurriedly said, "mother-in-law, I''ll help jin''er in the kitchen. Jiao Jiao, help my sister-in-law put things away."


    The man was quite clever. Knowing that his mother-in-law was not satisfied, he immediately went to the kitchen to help. If this can help Liu Jin, how can Wang embarrass her?

 Chapter 344

    Seeing this, Wang couldn''t say anything more. He went to the hall with Roche to prepare the dishes and chopsticks for lunch.


    After lunch, everyone sat chatting in the hall. When the winter solstice comes, the weather in Meiyuan county will be much colder. It''s a problem how many guests can come to visit at that time.


    If there is no accident, there will be fewer guests, and the business of Shilixiang hotel will be affected. If you want to make money, you have to think of ways to make up for this part of the loss.


    Liu Jin took advantage of this time when everyone was idle and put forward the topic.


    "Now the weather is getting colder, the frost in the sky is very heavy, and it may snow at any time. Most of the business of jelly and cold dishes will not be bought. Let''s talk about what we plan to do next?"


    As soon as he heard that the jelly business could not be done, Wang was the first to get nervous. "If you don''t tell me about it, I also want to talk to you. Now Taihe building is doing the jelly business and Lao Liu''s family are doing it. It didn''t make much profit. Now it''s cold again, and no one buys it. Alas."


    For this matter, Wang must have worried many times secretly.


    Roche nodded. "I also found that there were many fewer guests coming to buy cold dishes recently. I thought I didn''t do well enough to offend some guests."


    Roche was also secretly worried about this several times, but Liu Jin was too busy to ask.


    Liu Jin nodded after listening.


    "Not only is the business of jelly and cold dishes bad, but the business of brine has also decreased a lot."


    Mu Yu knew something about it. Naturally, his friends told him about it and asked to reduce the volume of trade.


    "What should we do now?" Wang looked at Liu Jin. Although Liu Jin was a girl under the age of 15, she had become their backbone.


    Liu Jin looked at Wang, then shook her head and said, "at present, I don''t have any good way. Since these businesses don''t make much money, the best way is not to do it first. If you waste your energy, you might as well have a good rest."


    In this case, Liu Jin can only persuade everyone to take a break first, and then think about whether there are other ways to make up for it.


    Liu Jin thought about it and couldn''t think of any way in the end.


    "Hey, if only there were a way." Wang sighed and finally became silent.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve had a fairly good life now." Liu Jin persuaded Wang not to say anything more.


    At this time, Mu Yu said, "it''s almost time. It''s better to sell some furniture, but I can''t spare it."


    But among all the people here, only mu Yu and Tang erqiang can do this, and no one else can. It''s a pity that Mu Yu plans to leave again at this time.


    They talked for a while and finally left for lunch break. Fortunately, there are many empty houses here, which can accommodate the people of the Tang family.


    Liu Jin sat in the hall, peeling peanuts and thinking about what business to do next, so that she could make money as soon as possible.


    In fact, she has no other skills except cooking. Think about it, and finally just stay in eating.


    "Maybe you can make some wine." Liu Jin thought that since the food could not satisfy the guests, he might be able to make some efforts in drinking.


    However, wordless Tianshu did not mention wine making, so Liu Jin just thought about it and finally shook her head to deny the idea.


    In several wineries in Meiyuan County, the drinks are good and the price is reasonable. Even if Liu Jin brews some wine, he may not make much money.


    "Hey, the more you want to earn more money, the more you can''t think of a way." Liu Jin sighed at Mu Yu on one side. Before, she wanted to help Mu Yu earn more money.


    Mu Yu smiled. He didn''t have any way to make money for a while.


    After a while, Roche woke up and came to greet Liu Jin with Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law.


    "Today''s winter solstice, the raw meal has been bought. Let''s make a dumpling."


    Roche suggested that it has been a long-standing custom to eat dumplings at the winter solstice. If families have conditions, they will make some dumplings for their children. After eating dumplings, you can grow up safely and spend the year smoothly.


    Liu Jin listened and nodded, but she didn''t fart The meaning of stock. Everyone can make this dumpling without her. Roche and Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law are enough.


    However, Tang Jiaojiao ran over at this time and said to Liu Jin, "let''s do it too. Anyway, it''s idle. The dumplings made by sister jin''er must be more delicious."


    Liu Jin had to nod and follow her when she heard the speech.


    Roche gently touched Tang Jiaojiao''s head, "you, now you think your sister jin''er''s cooking is delicious. You don''t learn more from jin''er quickly. You don''t have to be despised by your mother''s family if you marry in the future."


    Tang Jiaojiao smiled, but she couldn''t learn Liu Jin''s craft, just as Liu Jin couldn''t learn needlework.


    "Hey, I''m worried about this. You said she''s been following girl Jin for some time, but she can''t even cook a decent dish."


    If it goes on like this, Wang also worries that his daughter will be despised by others.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. A good child like Jiao Jiao can make good clothes. I don''t know how many people are looking forward to it!"


    Liu Jin smiled to excuse Tang Jiaojiao, and two Shu laughed. Roche and Wang looked and shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    Liu Jin also learned not long ago that the Wang family seemed to have some views on the family surnamed Liang in the town, which temporarily eased the relationship between the two families.


    Just think about it a little. Wang feels that his family is getting better now. He doesn''t particularly flatter his in laws in the cloth shop business.


    She used to think she had a good marriage, but now she doesn''t think so.


    Therefore, Tang Jiaojiao has not decided on a marriage now. Like Liu Jin, it makes the Tang family worried.


    However, Wang felt that Liu Jin had not decided on a marriage. Jiao Jiao was a little younger than Liu Jin and was not in a hurry. Moreover, with our current ability, we can find a better marriage.


    Liu Jin doesn''t interrupt this kind of thing. The Tang family has their own ideas. What''s more, Mr. Liang of the Liang family is a man with Longyang hobby. It''s better for Tang Jiaojiao not to marry.


    At Tang Jiaojiao''s request, Liu Jin also made dumplings. Tangyuan is nothing special. It is wrapped with sesame paste, which makes the plain Tangyuan more or less sweet.


    "Look, I wrapped these dumplings. You can''t eat them." Tang Jiaojiao pointed to several dumplings specially made with a small corner.


    When they heard this, they laughed one after another. Wang immediately said, "how can someone''s dumplings look like you? Don''t take them out to make a fool of yourself."

 Chapter 345

    Liu Jin glanced at the ten odd shaped dumplings and said with a smile, "don''t worry, people don''t dare to eat such strange dumplings. I don''t know. I thought it was lotus horn."


    Roche and Wang smell the speech and take another look. They are really similar, that is, they lack a corner and are whiter. When it''s time to cook with brown sugar, the color will be the same. I''m afraid it''ll be more like it.


    Tang Jiaojiao tooted her mouth. "Have you laughed enough? I finally made it. You don''t praise me. You still laugh at me."


    Roche softened first and hurriedly said, "don''t laugh, at least this dumpling is well squeezed. It''s hard to squeeze out the sesame paste."


    Originally, Liu Jin and Wang had stopped laughing, but when they heard this, they couldn''t stop laughing at the thought of Tang Jiaojiao pinching out the sesame paste in the dumplings.


    "When you say that, she really has some skills." Under Tang Jiaojiao''s angry look, Wang praised Tang Jiaojiao, but he didn''t show much sincerity.


    Tang Jiaojiao snorted coldly, "I''ll never make dumplings with you again."


    Tang Jiaojiao''s sister-in-law took her at this time and said to her, "it''s just that the family is looking for you to be happy. You don''t have to be serious. If you marry into your mother-in-law one day and are laughed at like this, you don''t know who to be angry with."


    This sentence was sincere. Luo Shi nodded deeply, but Wang Shi''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Why, when you married to our Tang family, did anyone laugh at your poor cooking?"


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Wang immediately felt that this was the daughter-in-law''s dissatisfaction with marrying into the Tang family.


    Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law was shocked, so she had to pull her mouth and say with a smile, "mother-in-law, how could it be? I just heard what others said. I''m glad I married into the Tang family, and my father-in-law and mother-in-law treated me like my parents. Other people''s families are not so lucky, so I''m worried about being charming and talkative."


    After listening to these explanations, Wang was satisfied.


    Luo Shi saw that the atmosphere was not quite right, and then said, "that''s reasonable. Like me, it''s not a good day to marry Lao Liu''s house. Alas."


    Speaking of her days at Lao Liu''s house, Wang is the most clear.


    Recalling Roche''s various experiences, she also felt that her daughter-in-law was right in saying what her daughter said. If she was despised by her husband''s family, she would really be unable to lift her head all her life.


    "Did you hear that? If you don''t study hard in the future, how dare you marry?" Wang turned to teach Tang Jiaojiao a lesson.


    Tang Jiaojiao answered, and then looked at Liu Jin, "sister jin''er didn''t learn needlework well. Why don''t you talk about her more."


    It is impossible to say that Liu Jin did not affect Tang Jiaojiao. Tang Jiaojiao is learning from Liu Jin, but Liu Jin specializes in cooking, but she seriously studies front work.


    Luo Shi and Wang Shi looked at each other, "say, how can she not say. But she just didn''t listen, but she worried me to death."


    Wang and Roche didn''t say much about it. They said it this morning. But Liu Jin didn''t care at all, so they didn''t know what to say.


    No way, Liu Jin has her own ideas, even Roche can''t control her.


    "I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry. I have plenty of time to study in the future. Besides, if I don''t like me because I can''t do needlework, I don''t want such a man. He likes needlework so much. He just wants to marry an embroiderer. Why annoy me?"


    Liu Jin''s words, Roche and Wang have more words, and they don''t know how to speak.


    Mu Yu happened to be wandering outside. After hearing this, he made up his mind secretly.


    If you need to do needlework in the future, please ask someone for help, but don''t annoy Liu Jin.


    Fortunately, Liu Jin will make money. She won''t worry about money if she asks a Mammy to do needlework in the future.


    Just like this, Liu Jin and others came out of the kitchen.


    When the dumplings were ready, only Daqiang''s daughter-in-law was left to cook them. The four of them could leave first and have a rest. It happened that they ran into Mu Yu in hesitation.


    Seeing Mu Yu''s appearance, Luo and Wang couldn''t guess, so they smiled and said, "I''m glad we have nothing to do. It''s OK to make some clothes for you."


    Besides, this is the sewing work in the future. The two women can also help to make up for Liu Jin''s shortcomings.


    Liu Jin was very grateful. If Mu Yu''s clothes in the future were all made by others, she thought it was inappropriate. In this life, women always work hard at home. Clothes, shoes and socks are made by outsiders all year round. First, they have to spend money. Second, they can''t rest assured about their work.


    Tang Jiaojiao also said, "there''s me!"


    She also said casually, and Mu Yu paused slightly.


    The two women said what happened after Liu Jin married Mu Yu, not now. In the future, even if Tang Jiaojiao is willing, her husband will not allow her to make clothes for mu Yu!


    "OK, then you can make me nice clothes later." Liu Jin smiled and knew that Tang Jiaojiao was not as complicated as they thought.


    Men''s clothes, except those bought from outside, are mostly made by their mother and mother. Even when they are old, they are also made by their daughter, and they are not others. Otherwise, there will be an affair. The two women are also wary of this, and Mu Yu is even more wary.


    When Liu Jin said this, everyone skipped the topic and didn''t say it again. Tang Jiaojiao seemed to think of it, smiled shyly, and took Liu Jin to the backyard.


    Liu Jin was about to promise, so she saw Uncle Tang coming in a hurry.


    "Old man, you are out of breath. What''s the matter?"


    When Wang saw his old man like this, he was a little dissatisfied. But she always wanted to keep up with the big families in the city. She had to be like every move. She usually talked about her wife.


    But Tang Yongfu has worked in the field for most of his life. How can he learn?


    Being stared at by her, Tang Yongfu reluctantly stopped his feet and looked at Mu Yu and Liu Jin.


    "A man came to the hall. He claimed to be your brother and wanted to meet Mr. mu."


    Mu Yu was slightly stunned when he heard this. He twisted his pretty sword eyebrow and whispered, "I know."


    Then he looked at Liu Jin again, "I''ll go back."


    Even if Mu Lin didn''t come to him, he was ready to go back and find Mu Lin and his mother.


    Now that he''s here, it''s just right. He also wants to talk to Mu Lin about some things and ask about the current situation of the Mu family.


    Liu Jin nodded slightly and said to Tang Yongfu, "Uncle Tang, we and others will chat in this backyard for the time being, so as not to hinder our eyes."


    In front of Mu Yu, Liu Jin didn''t intend to give Mu Lin a good color. A few months ago, Mu Lin asked someone to beat Tang Daqiang. The Tang family may still hate him now.

 Chapter 346

    Mu Yu didn''t respond. He didn''t like his brother. If they weren''t related by blood, he might not even bother to see him.


    This is half of his enemy. He is so happy that Liu Jin doesn''t like Mu Lin.


    "I see." Tang Yongfu nodded.


    Today''s winter solstice, I was at home, but the old woman wanted to come to town. As a result, she met her enemy Mulin. As soon as Mu Lin entered the door, without saying a word, he took their father and son as servants.


    Due to Mu Yu, and this is not the Tang family, he felt very oppressed. Otherwise, he will have to teach this Mu Lin a good lesson to relieve his anger.


    Looking at Mu Yu''s departure, Tang Yongfu had some itchy teeth. Liu Jin guessed without asking.


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. Moreover, Mu Lin was arrogant and domineering and never restrained. I''m afraid he didn''t give Tang Yongfu a good face when he came here.


    "Uncle, the dumplings will be ready soon. You should have a good taste later."


    "Taste what you taste, and you''re in no mood. Old man, where''s Daqiang?" Wang''s heart was also unhappy. He replied and asked Tang Daqiang. She remembered that Tang Daqiang and the old man had just been together in the hall.


    "Hum, Daqiang is still waiting on the second young master. I really can''t stand it, so I took the initiative to come here." Tang Yongfu snorted coldly, then looked at Liu Jin and said, "jin''er, this mu childe is a good man, but mu Er childe is not a good thing. You should be more vigilant!"


    "Of course I know. Don''t worry, uncle Tang." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Of course, she could also hear that Tang Yongfu was actually reminding her not to let Mu Yu get too close to his brother.


    They didn''t know the specific relationship between mu Yu and Mu Lin, otherwise they wouldn''t say more.


    Seeing Mu Lin coming to Mu Yu, the Tang family naturally felt that the relationship between Mu Lin and Mu Yu was ok, so they wanted to wake up. They didn''t know that the two brothers had turned against each other for a long time.


    "After all, they are brothers. It''s not just hard for girl Jin to do." Wang reminded Tang Yongfu at this time.


    You can''t just ask Liu Jin to be good with their family, can''t you be good with other people?


    Tang Yongfu said, "I just want to wake up so that I won''t be cheated by him."


    Tang Yongfu really didn''t have that mind, but simply didn''t want to see Liu Jin have too much relationship with Mu Lin.


    At this moment, a great roar came from the front hall.


    The voice is strange. It should be Mu Lin''s.


    Tang Daqiang also retired at this time. He should have been called back by Mu Yu. Only their brothers were left in the hall to discuss business.


    "What''s the matter? So angry?" Liu Jin looks at Tang Daqiang and knows more or less with Tang Daqiang''s shrewdness.


    "Mr. Mu wants Mr. Mu to go back to take care of Yipin building, but he doesn''t want him to take care of the money of Yipin building. In short, he wants Mr. Mu to go back to be a shopkeeper so that he can be a comfortable owner."


    Tang Daqiang said with a bitter smile.


    He has seen a lot of rich children who just want to count money and don''t want to use their brains.


    "It''s really shameless." Liu Jin''s teeth itch with anger. Does Mu Lin really take himself seriously?


    Yipin building originally had a share of Mu Yu. He not only didn''t feel it, but also wanted Mu Yu to fight him and his stepmother and make money for them. It was shameless to come home.


    "What does Mr Mu say?" Roche was worried, "at least that''s also their family''s industry. I can''t help but care about you, young master mu?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity to abandon such a large family property."


    Although I don''t know how huge the Mu family is, Roche and Wang think about it a little. It must be many times better than their current situation.


    It is not impossible for mu Yu to agree to Mu Lin''s request for that family property.


    "We don''t need to worry about what Mr. Mu thinks. He has a sense of propriety." Liu Jin trusts Mu Yu very much. No matter what answer he gives, she will unconditionally support him. Even if she goes back to be the shopkeeper of Yipin building, she won''t ask.


    "Listening to such a loud roar, I know that childe Mu should have refused." Tang Daqiang didn''t hear the answer, but from Mu Lin''s roar, everything was self-evident.


    They nodded and felt that the analysis was reasonable. If they were a little backbone, they would not be willing to go back to fight their mother and son.


    "That''s the best." Wang immediately said.


    Roche doesn''t understand. What''s better for leaving such a big family?


    But Liu Jin could hear Xiao Jiu in Wang''s heart. I''m afraid she was worried that Mu Yu would go back to take charge of Yipin building, and the carpenter''s business would be impossible. Her second son naturally had to hang up again.


    As a mother, there''s nothing wrong with worrying about her son.


    "It''s inconvenient for us to ask about Mu''s family. Don''t forget that we are only cooperating with Mu childe now. It''s better to treat everything as if we don''t know."


    Liu Jin said a word and wanted to take Tang Jiaojiao to swing under the tree on one side.


    The swing was still Mu Yu. One day, watching Liu Jin doing nothing at home, he made her a swing and hung it on the branches in the yard.


    This originally desolate yard, so more angry, also let Liu Jin occasionally have some time to relax.


    Tang Jiaojiao was pressed on the swing by Liu Jin, and she pushed it gently behind her.


    Seeing this, Roche and Wang had to sit and drink tea on a stone chair on one side. Tang Daqiang and his son had nothing to do, so they accompanied him and looked at Er Shu from time to time.


    It''s rare to be able to relax one day. Tang Daqiang said a few words to Tang Yongfu and Wang, and went to accompany his daughter-in-law. Since he opened a restaurant with Liu Jin, he and his daughter-in-law rarely get along.


    As soon as he left, Mu Yu came from the hall. After seeing the situation in the yard, he waved to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin glared at him with some dissatisfaction.


    This guy thinks of himself as a little dog? It''s not teasing the dog. What is it?


    However, Liu Jin walked past obediently. No way. What if Mu Yu really has something to do with her? Can''t Liu Jin ignore him because of his gesture?


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Jin saw Mu Lin''s eyebrows twisted together and knew that he and Mu Lin must not have had a pleasant conversation.


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin, who was angry all the way. He didn''t know where to offend her, so he had to smile with her.


    "I''ve sent Mu Lin away. The Mu family is strong outside but strong in the middle. I''m afraid it won''t last long. Mu Lin mentioned that Zuixian building often pried away the big cook of Yipin building recently. Yipin building is in danger. I''m afraid it''s a problem whether it can survive the end of the year."


    "So fast?" Liu Jin listened and looked at Mu Yu with some amazement.


    According to Mu Yu''s previous calculation, the Mu family can still support until the new year.


    It seems that Mu''s family is worse than Mu''s thought.


    "Well, Zuixian building has made a move. This makes it more difficult for the Mu family to support." Mu Yu didn''t expect Zui xianlou to be so anxious about the Mu family.

 Chapter 347

    Vaguely, Mu Yu felt that it might be Mu Lin''s previous performance that led to the action of Zui xianlou.


    Originally, it was fine, but Mu Lin actually made the matter of taking the magistrate off the water, which made Zui xianlou see some possibilities.


    The two sons of the Mu family, Mu Yu, was driven out of the Mu family by his stepmother, Mrs. mu. He has no real power. Although he has outstanding ability, he can''t speak.


    Mu Lin is such a second generation ancestor. He can''t accomplish anything but fail. There is only one mu lady left. How long can he support it?


    You know, the whole Mu family has always been supported by master Mu and Mu Yu. Without these two people, just count the experience of those old guys.


    Zui xianlou will not miss this opportunity. If he doesn''t do it at this time, when will he stay?


    "What good plan do you have?" Liu Jin thought hard for a while. At present, she doesn''t know how to deal with Yipin building or how to solve it.


    Mu Yu''s deep eyes stared at Liu Jin. The dark pupil flashed a ray of light.


    "There is no good plan. I can only go back first and look at it step by step. I don''t know how Zuixian building is going to push down Yipin building. What I can do now is to stabilize the old guys of Mu family."


    Mu''s family has many industries, and each industry is the man whom master Mu wooed during his lifetime. Most of them are loyal to him.


    But now master Mu is dead. It''s hard to say how many of these people are loyal to Mu''s family. Moreover, these talents are actually the shopkeepers in charge of various industries. If these people leave Mu family, Mu family''s industry will be greatly hit and may never recover.


    Liu Jin nodded. Mu Yu''s steady deployment didn''t need her to worry more.


    "Is there anything I can do to help?"


    Liu Jin hopes to help Mu Yu in this matter. She also knows what Mu''s property means to mu. Most of the people who can help him at this time are Mu''s friends. Liu Jin also hopes to do her part so that Mu Yu can know her mind.


    Mu Yu glanced at her and shook his head slightly. "You don''t have to worry about these. I can handle them myself."


    Shilixiang hotel has only been open for a short time, and his ability is limited. Mu Yu doesn''t expect Liu Jin to support him financially. As long as he can open the hotel healthily and happily and eliminate his worries, it is even the greatest support.


    He didn''t say these words, but looked at Liu Jin spoiled.


    "Does this look down on me?" Liu Jin pretended to stare at him angrily, turned her head and hugged her waist with both hands, ignoring Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu always had a good idea when he saw this. The backbone of the whole hotel also had Liu Jin who played this little temper. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and want to hold him back.


    But there are others in the yard. Although there is some distance, they all look at them!


    Mu Yu''s hand had to be taken back and said to Liu Jin, "that''s not what I meant. Have you forgotten what I told you before? It''s good for us to fall down the first-class building of the Mu family."


    As long as yipinlou is in Mrs. Mu''s hand, she can''t get it from her. How could this cruel woman, who can even bribe the killer, give it to Mu Yu?


    The best way is to buy Yipin building by relying on her own ability. Mrs. Mu has nothing to say.


    "But if Yipin building falls down now, you can''t get it. Are you still short of funds?" Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and was no longer angry, but worried.


    Mu Yu, can he really win Yipin building?


    "When I go back this time, I just ask several clan uncles for help and divide Mu''s estate. Even if I don''t get much benefit at that time, it''s better to let their mother and son lose all."


    With half of Mu''s family business, it is not impossible for Mu to win Yipin building. The point is, will Mrs. Mu really give him half?


    "Why don''t I go with you?" Liu Jin thinks that two people have more ways than one.


    Mu Yu shook his head. "You can''t go now. If you really want to help me, take the time to think about some more delicious dishes. At that time, if I can really win the first-class building, you, the chef, won''t be afraid of no guests."


    In addition to being popular, being diligent and fast, eating clean and elegant, the most important thing for those who open restaurants is whether the dishes are delicious.


    If the dishes are average, no matter how good other conditions are, there may not be many customers willing to patronize. It''s better to have a meal at home than an ordinary delicacy!


    Liu Jin heard the speech, immediately nodded and said in a voice, "OK."


    She has wordless heavenly books. I don''t know how many delicious dishes are. If they are matched with each other, it will be another flavor. It can be said that it is endless.


    It was not difficult to think of a few dishes. She even wanted to bring them back to Mu Yu on the spot.


    However, Liu Jin had to resist the impulse at the thought that Mu Yu might be frightened. Anyway, Mu Yu hasn''t won the first grade building yet, and he''s not in a hurry for the moment.


    Mu Yu saw Liu Jin smile, but he couldn''t help smiling. He stretched out his hand and scraped Liu Jin''s Qiong nose.


    "Don''t be angry with me next time. It''s bad if you''re angry."


    "I''m not really angry, and I want to help you. Don''t be too unkind. Maybe I can help you a lot!"


    Liu Jin''s look was very funny. There were other people in the yard. Mu Yu''s move made her blush a lot.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you back to Mu''s house sooner or later. But it''s not now, and I don''t have any reputation. It causes unnecessary misunderstandings and trouble, but my stepmother has something to say."


    This leads a woman back to the shogunate for no reason. It doesn''t say that Mrs. Mu will have a view. I''m afraid all the family uncles of the Mu family have to doubt Liu Jin''s motivation.


    What''s more, Mu Lin wants to separate from Mu Lin this time. It''s hard not to let people misunderstand her. I don''t know. At that time, there will be some fox spirits who will confuse master Mu and have to say that Mu''s family will fall apart.


    Mu Yu''s move is also for Liu Jin. After all, neither of them has an engagement yet.


    Liu Jin understood that it was better to look at Tangyuan, so she took him to eat tangyuan.


    After the winter solstice, Liu Jin, Luo Shi and others sent Mu away.


    Mu Yu just said to go back to Mu''s house and will come back soon. Roche and others have no doubt.


    After all, Mu Yu hasn''t been home for a long time. It''s normal to go back once in a while. They have no reason to keep him.


    As for the carpenter business here, Mu asked Tang Daqiang to help look at it. Generally, Tang erqiang can also solve it.


    This is tantamount to leaving the carpenter''s business to Tang erqiang. In addition to carpentry, he has to sell it. Tang Daqiang is too busy with his business in the hotel. He can only calculate the accounts for him every night at most.

 Chapter 348

    Liu Jin reluctantly watched Mu Yu leave. Although she knew he would come back, her heart was in a mess at this time, which was very bad. Roche naturally could see Liu Jin''s reluctance, so he had to whisper comfort.


    Tang Daqiang first went to Shilixiang hotel to make preparations and asked Liu Jin to go there later.


    Liu Jin is indispensable to the hotel, otherwise Tang Daqiang doesn''t want Liu Jin to go there.


    As for the people of the Tang family, they are also ready to leave at this time. Tang Daqiang has no time to send them off.


    Wang Shi saw in his eyes and quietly asked Tang Jiaojiao to stay. Only Tang Jiaojiao could accompany Liu Jin. It would be a good thing if Liu Jin could get better as soon as possible.


    Qingshui village is not far from here. Liu Jin didn''t send her away, but Roche sent the Tang family out of the city.


    In Liu Jin''s boudoir, "sister, when this talent left, you looked like a lost soul. It''s really useless."


    Tang Jiaojiao saw that Liu Jin looked weak, so she opened her mouth and mocked.


    Liu Jin glared at her, but she couldn''t lift her spirit to deal with her.


    "Hey, I''m not out of my mind either. I just don''t feel strong all over. Otherwise, go to Shilixiang hotel for me and say that I won''t do business today."


    As she is now, even if she goes to the hotel, she can''t handle it!


    Tang Jiaojiao looked at her sick appearance and had to nod, "then I''ll go back. You rest in bed first. I think you''re probably ill, and then I''ll find a doctor for you."


    Liu Jin frowned.


    ill? It is destiny.


    As soon as Mu Yu left, he became ill. If he didn''t know it, he thought he had committed lovesickness!


    Touched his forehead, Liu Jin said in confusion: "I''ve been fine all the time. How can I get sick?"


    "That''s not because you''ve been working hard in the kitchen. As soon as you had a rest yesterday, you became ill." Tang Jiaojiao seems to have some truth, but it''s just her guess.


    "You don''t have to ask a doctor. You go to your brother first and say you don''t do business at noon today. You''ll see it in the evening."


    Liu Jin gave an order, then walked to the edge of the bed and wanted to take a nap.


    Tang Jiaojiao wanted to take a nap so early in the morning. When she saw here, she also felt that Liu Jin was wrong.


    Tang Jiaojiao goes to find Tang Daqiang and asks Liu Jin what she means.


    Roche sent the Tang family away and came to the hotel to help. Just seeing Wu Tai, Liu Baocai and Liu Xiaoxiao coming, he greeted them and prepared in the store.


    Tang Daqiang had collected the ingredients and said to several people, "today I think the young owner is not very comfortable. You wash less vegetables and meat, and we do less business."


    As a shopkeeper, Tang Daqiang is also on the road. Many things have to be expected in advance.


    Luo Shi was not very happy, but even if she was Liu Jin''s mother, she still had to listen to Tang Daqiang''s orders in this regard.


    "How much do you want to wash?" Liu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baocai were at a loss when Tang Daqiang ordered them to wash half of the ingredients in advance.


    Luo Shi saw this and said, "wash half of it first. Don''t wash it again later. Wait until you need it."


    Tang Daqiang nodded. Half the ingredients should be used up.


    But at this time, Tang Jiaojiao ran over.


    "No, I''m busy," said Sister jin''er. She doesn''t do business this noon. I think she looks like she''s ill. "


    Tang Jiaojiao said breathlessly to Roche and others.


    "Why is she ill? She was fine when I first came." Roche looked at Tang Jiaojiao in some confusion.


    "I don''t know, but she looks weak. I think it''s a little like before. I have a cold and a high fever. Aunt Luo, do you want to ask a doctor to see it?"


    Tang Daqiang stopped Liu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baocai from washing the ingredients, but waited for Roche to make an idea.


    "Whether you are ill or not, please ask a doctor to have a look. Daqiang, there will be no business here at noon today. You see what you do. Aunt, I will take care of jin''er first."


    Roche was worried about Liu Jin and couldn''t care about the business here.


    Tang Daqiang nodded, "don''t worry, aunt, I''m here."


    Without Liu Jin, it''s no use having him. Who will cook?


    Wu Tai, Liu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baocai on one side looked at Tang Daqiang in confusion.


    Roche took a few steps and turned back and said, "Xiaoxiao, you go back with me."


    Liu Xiaoxiao has been with Liu Jin in recent months and is also Liu Jin''s playmate. It''s good to have more people in that big house.


    Liu Xiaoxiao glanced at Tang Daqiang and quickly followed him.


    As soon as Roche left, Tang Daqiang closed most of the store, leaving only a small door for easy access. Then he set up a stall outside the store to sell brine.


    The restaurant can''t do business. The brine can still be sold. Moreover, in order to keep the brine temperature, he brought the brine and burned it in the street.


    As a result, the street smelled the spicy brine, which attracted many people to come and buy.


    But at the other end, Roche and Tang Jiaojiao invited a doctor and gave Liu Jin a pulse for a while.


    "It''s nothing serious. I''m just too tired on weekdays. In addition, I''m infected with wind cold, so I have weak limbs and poor spirit. Why do you adults..."


    The doctor didn''t know what to say halfway through.


    Look at this family. It was a good day. It''s impossible for the girl to suffer. But the girl fell ill because she was overworked and needed some time to recuperate.


    "It''s all my fault. I knew I wouldn''t let jin''er cook."


    Liu Jin is less than 15 years old. She has to cook so many dishes in the kitchen every day. No one can share it for her. Can she not be tired?


    "Mom, I''m fine. I probably still want to stay in bed." Liu Jin smiled at Roche, and then looked at Tang Jiaojiao discontentedly.


    They said there was no need to invite a doctor. She invited a doctor again, which made her mother worry about her.


    Tang Jiaojiao quickly shrunk aside and smiled at Liu Jin.


    "I''m afraid you have to have a good rest for a few days. Go out more and I''ll prescribe a prescription for your health. Take it on time and it''ll be fine soon."


    The doctor said and wrote the prescription at Roche''s greeting.


    Tang Jiaojiao and Liu Xiaoxiao leaned over and booed Liu Jin.


    "Well, you told you not to invite a doctor and ignored my words?"


    Liu Jin began to settle accounts with Tang Jiaojiao after autumn.


    Tang Jiaojiao immediately said, "you''ve got a cold. Fortunately, I''ve called a doctor, otherwise you don''t know what''s wrong."


    In this regard, Tang Jiaojiao didn''t think so. "I don''t blame me for your sake."


    Then she tooted her mouth and looked wronged.


    Liu Xiaoxiao also said: "little boss, now the doctor has diagnosed that she is infected with wind cold, but it can be big or small. It''s also a good thing to find out earlier. Don''t blame Jiao''s sister. She also wants you."

 Chapter 349

    Of course, Liu Jin didn''t really blame Tang Jiaojiao. Looking at Tang Jiaojiao''s wronged appearance, she had to smile and comfort.


    "Look at you, do you want me to admit my mistake?"


    "That''s not necessary, sister jin''er. As long as you don''t blame me."


    Tang Jiaojiao immediately changed into a smiling face and smiled at Liu Jin.


    "You." Liu Jin shook her head. The clever sister didn''t know how to say, "I just don''t want my mother to worry. She won''t let me do business in the hotel now. Do you think this is a disaster you broke into?"


    Liu Jin is like this now. It''s strange that Roche can let her go to Shilixiang hotel.


    Tang Jiaojiao blinked for a moment, and then thought of this. She immediately said with a smile, "that''s just enough for my brother to stay for a few days! My parents have been reading about my sister-in-law. Until now, there''s no news, and I don''t know when I can have a grandson!"


    Liu Jin paused slightly, "yes, I asked brother Daqiang to help in the hotel, which hurt my sister-in-law."


    Tang Daqiang used to work in the city. He could go back once a day. Now it''s good. Sometimes he can''t see one or two sides for a month.


    Making money is important, but you can''t leave such a big family and ignore your parents and wife.


    "The young boss also said that others. Don''t you work hard every day? Look now, can you not fall ill?" Liu Xiaoxiao brought a cup of hot tea and asked Liu Jin to take a sip or two.


    It''s better to drink some hot tea when you feel cold.


    Liu Xiaoxiao not only worked in the hotel, but sometimes returned to the house and did some work to serve Liu Jin at the command of Roche.


    After a few drinks, Liu Jin nodded and said, "Xiaoxiao, you''re right. It''s important to earn money and do business, but I can''t hurt my body. I have to make a rule in the future. I don''t do business every month, at the beginning and middle of the month, so that everyone can have a good rest."


    Liu Xiaoxiao listened and smiled.


    If so, she can go home more, bring some delicious food to her family and see more brothers and sisters.


    Tang Jiaojiao also smiled, "that''s reasonable. But now you''d better have a good rest. Why don''t you sleep first? I''ll get you medicine?"


    The doctor prescribed a prescription, so naturally someone had to fill it.


    Liu Jin nodded and lay down again with the help of Liu Xiaoxiao.


    Roche just came in. When he saw it, he said, "please be charming. I''ll cook delicious food for you later."


    With that, she handed the prescription to Tang Jiaojiao and came forward to see Liu Jin.


    "Well, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "It''s all right. I just don''t have much strength. Just take a break." Liu Jin quickly replied.


    "As soon as Mr. Mu left, you fell down. I think you miss Mr. Mu and are ill."


    Roche said directly that it was too coincidental.


    "Mother, don''t talk nonsense."


    Liu Jin was a little worried and stopped it quickly.


    Luo Shi saw this and smiled, "well, stop talking. You can have a rest. Xiaoxiao, you take care of me. I''ll go down and clean the house."


    Liu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "why don''t I clean the house. The old owner accompanies the young owner. I should have done this kind of work."


    Luo Shi looked at her. "You are a helper invited by our family, not a servant girl. These family jobs are naturally not your job. Moreover, it''s good for jin''er to talk with you. If I accompany her, I won''t make her angry again."


    Roche is also embarrassed to ask Liu Xiaoxiao to do these jobs. When she comes back, people who don''t know think Roche has treated her badly.


    Liu Xiaoxiao had to give up and watch by Liu Jin''s bed, doing some needlework and watching Liu Jin fall asleep.


    After sleeping, Liu Jin really felt much better.


    It happened that Tang Jiaojiao bought the medicine and fried it all.


    "Wake up? That''s just right!" Roche was carrying a bowl of medicine. When he came in, he just woke up Liu Jin and could let Liu Jin drink medicine.


    "When is it?" Liu Jin got up and sat on the bed. Liu Xiaoxiao quickly put up the pillow for Liu Jin to lean against.


    "It''s a quarter past noon. You can eat in a while."


    Roche quickly replied and said, "take this medicine quickly. My mother has cooked the food to ensure that you eat well."


    Liu Jin drank the medicine skillfully. Maybe the medicine was a little hot, which made Liu Jin sweat on her forehead.


    After taking the medicine, with the help of Liu Xiaoxiao, Liu Jin changed her clothes and went to the hall for dinner.


    At dinner, Tang erqiang came back.


    "Where have you been this morning?" Roche saw him and said, "I wanted you to run."


    Originally, she wanted Tang erqiang to fill the medicine. Who knows that Tang erqiang didn''t go back to the house after he sent the Tang family away.


    "Go and discuss with shopkeeper Chen Lin to buy some herbs. Well, why are you at home?"


    Tang erqiang was surprised to see Liu Jin changing all her clothes in the hall.


    Usually at this time, Liu Jin is very busy in Shilixiang hotel.


    Tang Jiaojiao hurriedly said, "sister jin''er is ill. She doesn''t do business today."


    Tang erqiang frowned when he heard the speech. "Why are you ill? Is it serious? Please see the doctor?"


    "No big deal." Liu Jin smiled at him and motioned him not to worry.


    "Go to the hotel again and ask brother Daqiang to come back for dinner. I don''t do business today, but I have to eat lunch."


    Liu Jin told Tang erqiang and sat down.


    Tang erqiang nodded his head, but Tang Jiaojiao held him.


    "No, sister jin''er, my eldest brother is selling some brine stored in the store. He is probably busy at the moment. Don''t worry. It''s easy for him to take out some money for dinner."


    She just passed by when she went to buy medicine, so she knew about Tang Daqiang.


    Liu Jin listened, "brother Daqiang really knows how to be flexible. In that case, we won''t wait for them. Let''s have dinner."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Xiaoxiao hurried to the kitchen to bring food and prepare for dinner.


    After lunch, accompanied by Liu Xiaoxiao and Tang Jiaojiao, Liu Jin played a swing in the yard.


    She can''t lie down and rest all the time now. The doctor ordered her to go out occasionally and get more sun.


    Roche went to find Tang Daqiang. The doctor said Liu Jin would have a rest for a while, but she couldn''t work any more.


    Originally, Liu Jin just asked Tang Daqiang not to do business at noon. Now Roche feels it is necessary not to do business these two days. So she has to tell Tang Daqiang quickly so that Tang Daqiang doesn''t have the ingredients ready.


    "Sister jin''er, do you think Mr. Mu agreed to be the shopkeeper of Yipin building when he returned to Mu''s house?"


    Tang Jiaojiao remembered what happened yesterday and suddenly asked Liu Jin on the swing.


    Although Tang Daqiang speculated to the public that Mu Yu would not agree yesterday, Mu Yu will meet Mu''s family now. It''s hard to say whether he agreed or not.


    Therefore, Tang Jiaojiao was also curious whether Mu childe bowed to his wife.

 Chapter 350

    Liu Jin was not sure about it, and Mu Yu didn''t tell her.


    "I don''t know about it. However, it''s more than enough for Mr. Mu to be the shopkeeper of the first grade building. It''s natural that he and Mr. Mu take care of the first grade building, and he can''t let go."


    Tang Jiaojiao nodded.


    Liu Xiaoxiao on one side listened and asked, "how old is the Mu family? Is it bigger than here?"


    Liu Xiaoxiao, who was born in poverty, didn''t have much insight. He just felt that Liu Jin''s house was already very big.


    Liu Jin heard the speech, smiled gently and replied, "I haven''t seen it either, but it should be bigger than here."


    Tang Jiaojiao immediately replied, "that must be ten times bigger? I heard that the Mu family is one of the largest families in Lingyang county. That''s what our small house can compare with? You really don''t know."


    Liu Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice, "is it that big? My land is not ten times as big as here."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin laughed.


    Tang Jiaojiao didn''t know how big it was. She just kept talking.


    In fact, not to mention the Mu family, there are many families in Meiyuan County whose houses are much larger than Liu Jin''s.


    This is just a place used by the former county magistrate to maintain women. It''s almost as good to have a house and yard. For those really big families in the town, which is not a courtyard connected to a courtyard, a mansion with five or six yards?


    Where Liu Jin lived in the last life, there were eight courtyards in a mansion, two for servants, two for her servants, and the remaining three were empty courtyards, which were extremely luxurious.


    Now this place is just a small nest where Liu Jin and Mu Yu are temporarily located. I''m satisfied when I live comfortably. I didn''t expect to have such a big yard. If I can''t take care of it, it''s a waste of money.


    Liu Xiaoxiao listened to Tang Jiaojiao''s tossing and turning about the furnishings of the big family''s yard, and brought melons and fruits from one side for the two to eat.


    These words opened up, and Liu Jin said them from time to time. It''s just that she''s afraid she''ll slip the tongue, so she always uses the words'' I heard ''every time.


    Tang Jiaojiao and Liu Xiaoxiao listened to what she said about the rich families. The more they listened, the more they envied.


    "Ouch, it''s time. I have to go to the hotel..." Liu Jin caught a glimpse of the sky and reacted that she was not idle.


    Tang Jiaojiao hurriedly pressed her down and continued to swing. She said, "aunt Luo has told my eldest brother not to open a shop. Just rest for a few days until you are better. She doesn''t trust you."


    "How can I do that? How can I make money if I don''t open a restaurant?"


    Liu Jin frowned. Now she can''t help Mu Yu. If she doesn''t work harder, she won''t give much money when Mu Yu needs her help. What can she do?


    "You earn enough money to spend. Be careful if you break down. The money you earn is not enough for you to take medicine." Tang Jiaojiao hurriedly advised.


    "Yes, little boss, just listen to sister Jiao."


    Liu Xiaoxiao is also persuading.


    Liu Jin listened and had to restrain herself.


    Tang Jiaojiao is right. If she breaks down, not only can she not help Mu Yu, but she may even hurt Mu Yu.


    If I hadn''t been too anxious, I wouldn''t be tired if I started cooking and opening a restaurant at such a young age. If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid it will really lead to big problems in the future.


    Liu Jin sighed, "if you don''t open it, don''t open it. But you two don''t have to accompany me all the time. If you have anything to do, go. I''m fine alone."


    They can''t do their own work, nor can they drag them down. They don''t have to do anything.


    "What can I do? My mother said that as long as you don''t drive me away, I can stay here as long as I want." Tang Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    Liu Xiaoxiao also hurriedly said that she was supposed to help in the hotel. Now that the hotel is temporarily closed, she naturally has nothing to do. She can still get three meals a day with Liu Jin.


    "My whole body feels uncomfortable after I rest." Liu Jin didn''t know what to do for a moment, so she felt a little boring.


    Tang Jiaojiao looked around and said, "yes, the house is big enough for us to play hide and seek here. How about it?"


    Playing hide and seek at home is something that many rural girls have never experienced. It''s easy to hide at home, but my family is small and can''t hide for long.


    But it''s different here. There are four wing rooms, kitchen and firewood room, a two-story main building and spacious hall. There are places to hide.


    "OK, let''s play this."


    Liu Xiaoxiao is also eager to try.


    Liu Jin had to nod and promise. Anyway, there was nothing to do. She could just pass the time.


    "Sister jin''er, you''re a ghost. Don''t peek." Tang Jiaojiao immediately said that she was the smallest of the three and was going to run elsewhere.


    After Liu Jin nodded, Liu Xiaoxiao also went to hide with a smile.


    Liu Jin stood under the tree, with her back to the two, and asked them to hide first, with a number in her mouth.


    When the newspaper is finished, where will there be two people?


    Liu Jin smiled bitterly. She was going to find them both, but she saw Tang Daqiang coming back.


    "Brother Daqiang?"


    Seeing Tang Daqiang''s dignified look on his face, Liu Jin quickly welcomed him.


    "Little owner."


    Tang Daqiang made a decent salute.


    "Well, I''m not feeling well today. I''m afraid Shilixiang will have to rest for a few days. Brother Daqiang can go home with his sister-in-law if he has nothing else to do, so that Aunt Wang won''t blame me."


    Liu Jin said with a smile, but Tang Daqiang''s dignified look didn''t improve much.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Tang Daqiang looked like this, Liu Jin couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Daqiang glanced at Liu Jin and said, "that''s right. We didn''t open a restaurant today, so I just set up a stall at the door to sell brine."


    Liu Jin nodded. She listened to Jiao Jiao about it. There was nothing wrong.


    "It was selling well. Who knows, old Guo came to me and asked me for filial piety fee."


    When Tang Daqiang said this, his face was a little bitter. Liu Jin frowned at his speech.


    "It''s old Guo again. If he dares to come, isn''t he afraid of admiring childe?"


    At the beginning, this old Guo San was taught a lesson by Mu Yu.


    "I said so, but he didn''t seem to be afraid when he saw Mr. Mu leave. Besides, there was a man around him, Gao Dajun, you know."


    When Tang Daqiang said this, he looked a little embarrassed.


    "Well, Gao Dajun came with them to collect filial piety fees again?" Liu Jin frowned. She hadn''t thought of this person for a long time, just because the hotel business was too busy.


    "Yes. But Gao Dajun persuaded Guo Laosan not to embarrass me. Instead, he was scolded angrily by Guo Laosan. Guo Laosan was angry and said some ugly things. Gao Dajun didn''t seem to be able to hear him speak ill of you, so he began to beat someone. At this time, he has been caught in the Yamen."

 Chapter 351

    Liu Jin didn''t react after listening.


    Gao Dajun followed Guo Laosan to continue to collect filial piety fees. He probably wanted to share some money so as to make medicine for his mother.


    But why did he fight with Guo Laosan? Isn''t it clear that you can''t live with money?


    "It''s hard to scold?" Liu Jin asked.


    "Yes." Tang Daqiang nodded. Although he didn''t say it specifically, he also knew that the old Guo three dog couldn''t spit Ivory out of his mouth.


    "I see." Liu Jin is not stupid enough to ask what it is. She already has a general idea in her heart.


    Gao Dajun is a typical person who receives the kindness of others and is the generation of righteousness reported by Yongquan. Guo Laosan went too far, and it was normal for Gao Dajun to see it. Moreover, Liu Jin helped him at the beginning, although he didn''t get much money in essence.


    Tang Daqiang was about to leave. He turned back and said to Liu Jin, "I don''t think Gao Dajun is a bad man. He should be forced to follow Guo Laosan. Do you know him? Do you need to go to the Yamen?"


    Liu Jin pondered a little, nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to the Yamen and you''ll go with me. It''s because of me. I have to help him settle it."


    With that, Liu Jin wanted to ask Liu Xiaoxiao to add a coat to her and prepare to go to the Yamen.


    Tang Daqiang saw this and stopped it immediately.


    "Since the young master is unwell, let me go. It''s not a big thing. I promise to bring the army brothers back."


    He was worried that Liu Jin''s body could not bear it. The Yamen place was not a good place, not to mention that Gao Dajun was still in prison.


    Liu Jin thought a little. Even if she wanted to go, Roche estimated that she would stop, so she had to give up.


    "Then please brother Daqiang to help me deal with it." Liu Jin told Tang Daqiang, "if you can get things done with money, you will be the master for me and let the Yamen release people as soon as possible."


    Tang Daqiang responded and quickly withdrew.


    Tang Jiaojiao and Liu Xiaoxiao seemed to hide for a while. They didn''t see Liu Jin coming and came out.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin gave up and went back to the house to rest. It was very cold outside.


    Roche came with medicine again at this time. After Liu Jin drank it, she lay back with the help of the two women.


    When I woke up, Tang Jiaojiao said that the high army had come.


    This was originally a small matter of fighting, and the county magistrate who temporarily held the post of county magistrate was not much embarrassed. After Tang Daqiang persuaded Guo Laosan, the Yamen released the people, but beat Gao Dajun ten big boards to make an example.


    With Gao Dajun''s body and bones, it''s nothing to press ten plates. He can still walk and sit. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick.


    Hearing that Gao Dajun was coming, Liu Jin asked Liu Xiaoxiao to tidy up his clothes, and then went to the hall to see the former guard.


    When they came to the hall, they heard that Tang Daqiang and Gao Dajun were talking happily. Looking at their appearance, they looked like they had known each other for a long time.


    "Little owner." Seeing Liu Jin coming, Tang Daqiang immediately got up and saluted Liu Jin.


    When Gao Dajun saw Liu Jin, he quickly stood up and hugged Liu Jin, "thank you for your help, Miss Liu."


    "Brother Gao is serious. Please sit down." Liu Jin stretched out her hand and motioned for both of them to sit down and talk.


    "I''m a rough man in Gao Dajun. Miss Liu helps me. If there''s anything I need to do, I''ll say it frankly. As long as it''s not murder, arson and immorality, I''m sure Gao Dajun won''t refuse."


    Gao Dajun said to Liu Jin and felt that Liu Jin had ordered someone to rescue him from prison and lead him to this place. There must be another plot.


    Liu Jin smiled gently, took a sip of hot tea and said to Gao Dajun, "are you nineteen or twenty this year?"


    Gao Dajun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin asked about his age.


    After a rough calculation, Gao Dajun said, "it will be 20 after this year. Girl, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter. Gao Dajun never receives favors. Now that I have received it, I have to pay it back."


    "Elder brother Gao is a man of temperament. I really admire him." Tang Daqiang exclaimed, but he was not sure what Liu Jin wanted Gao Dajun to do.


    However, he knew that Liu Jin would not let him do murder and arson.


    "I don''t need you to do anything, just do one thing for me." Liu Jin thought for a moment and said to Gao Dajun, "you stare at Zuixian building for me. I''ll give you fifty Wen a day. If there is any mysterious figure in Zuixian building, you must come back and report it to me as soon as possible."


    Liu Jin had no idea, but seeing Gao Dajun''s appearance, he knew that if he didn''t give him something to do, he would certainly not be favored by Liu Jin.


    In that case, just let him stare at Zuixian building. Maybe one day he can find the owner behind Zuixian building.


    If the owner of Zuixian building comes, Liu Jin has to pay a visit. One is to thank him for his help in his previous life; The second is to inquire how the owner of Zuixian building plans to deal with Yipin building.


    Now the owner of Zui xianlou doesn''t know her yet. He should not be wary of her. Maybe this can help Mu Yu.


    "Fifty Wen a day?" Gao Dajun looked at Liu Jin in surprise. It was a month''s income of one or two and a half, and he didn''t have to do anything. He just had to stare at Zuixian building. It was really easy.


    Tang Daqiang was also a little surprised. His monthly salary was only four Liang silver a month, equivalent to the income of Shilixiang in a good day.


    Wu Tai, the waiter, is one or two and a half silver. That job must be much more tired than Gao Dajun. There is no chance to be lazy.


    Liu Jin nodded, "Fifty Wen. As long as you keep an eye on it. I know your mother is ill and needs money to buy medicine. You are good at doing things. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly."


    Gao Dajun shook his hand. "Give as much as you should. My mother is ill, but I won''t ask for more. You don''t have to give me preferential treatment. Just one or two silver a month."


    He Gao Dajun is by no means a man greedy for small and cheap things. Moreover, this job is not difficult. Liu Jin just rescued him from prison.


    "How much is it?" I has the final say. If you don''t agree, I will have to ask someone else to help. Liu Jin said faintly.


    Seeing this, Tang Daqiang hurriedly said, "brother Gao, you just said it. Are you willing to help as long as it''s not murder and arson? Why, it''s the opposite?"


    "That''s different. I''m not helping, but I''m sitting and asking you to continue giving money. I''m ashamed of it and can''t promise."


    Gao Dajun immediately expressed his attitude. It was this bad temper that made Liu Jin feel very upright in his previous life.


    "It''s not for you to sit. If my Shilixiang hotel wants to be bigger, it will certainly compete with its peers. Go and help me look at the largest Zuixian building, which will also facilitate my competition with Zuixian building in the future. It''s not a meal job."

 Chapter 352

    Anyway, Liu Jin is also the owner of Gao Dajun''s house. She knows more or less about Gao Dajun.


    If Gao Dajun wants to work for her obediently, some methods must be used. Therefore, Liu Jin easily made Gao Dajun listen to her in a few words.


    Gao Dajun nodded and agreed to the job, and Tang Daqiang was relieved.


    Since the work had been ordered, Liu Jin was also happy, so she said to Tang Daqiang, "brother Daqiang, give brother Gao a monthly salary of one or two and a half silver first."


    Tang Daqiang nodded, got up and took a Liang and a half silver for Gao Dajun from his pocket.


    "Is there a reason to take the money before you start working? I can''t take it."


    Gao Dajun flatly refused. Even Tang Daqiang was surprised by his stubborn temper.


    "If you don''t receive the money, you have to help me watch Zui xianlou these days. You can''t do any other work. Don''t you want to be starved to death? It''s small for you to starve to death. What about your mother?"


    Liu Jin asked, so that Gao Dajun couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, Gao Dajun had to accept the silver, and then stayed for dinner at the invitation of Liu Jin.


    After dinner, Tang Daqiang sent Gao Dajun back.


    Luo took Liu Jin to the room and asked in a low voice, "when did you meet Gao Dajun? Will this man be bad for us because he is so tough?"


    If a weak woman sees Gao Dajun''s rugged appearance, most of them will be frightened. Although Roche has seen Gao Dajun several times, he is still afraid every time he sees Gao Dajun, which is innate.


    "It''s all right. Although he looks so tough, he''s actually a kind and honest man. Don''t worry, he won''t be bad for us."


    Liu Jin comforted, "he doesn''t live here. What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m worried about you. Why did you help him many times for no reason?"


    Roche doesn''t quite understand.


    Although Liu Jin''s usual actions are strange, they are also cleaned up. Luo Shi can''t understand that she only helps Gao Dajun.


    "I also occasionally hear people talk about him. Although he is big and thick, he is extremely filial to his mother. I thought, it''s just like me. Therefore, when I see him in trouble, I can''t help but want to help. You think it''s not a bad thing for me to do good and accumulate virtue."


    After listening, Roche stopped investigating and sent Liu Jin a bowl of lotus seed soup, urging her to eat and go to bed.


    Liu Jin finished her drink skillfully, poured the bowl at her and motioned that she had no left, so as to reassure her.


    Roche just went back. Liu Xiaoxiao tucked Liu Jin in, blew out the lantern, closed the door and withdrew.


    When the lights in the room were dark, Liu Jin didn''t fall asleep, but thought of Mu Yu. He didn''t know where he was at this time and whether he could sleep well tonight.


    Just a few days later, Liu Jin had been eating and drinking in the house. She was provided by Roche, and her body was much better.


    On this day, just after drinking the medicine, Luo invited Dr. Qian Yun to take Liu Jin''s pulse. Tang Daqiang specially brought this from Qingshui village. The doctors in the town don''t care about the rich doctors?


    Qian Yun came in and just glanced at the house. He followed Roche into the hall and sat down and called Liu Jin over.


    "Doctor Qian." Liu Jin saw doctor Qian and gave him a little blessing.


    Qian Yun stopped and said, "it''s difficult for you to learn so many rules before you enter the city. But these rules are waived in front of me. I''ll show you."


    Liu Jin nodded and stretched out her hand to let Qian Yun take a pulse.


    After watching it for a while, Qian Yun shook his head and said, "there''s no big problem. I think it''s a disease of wealth."


    "Wealth disease? What disease is that?" Tang Jiaojiao asked curiously. It was the first time she heard that wealth was still ill.


    Liu Jin frowned and explained to Qian Yun, "we''ve just had a good life. We haven''t..."


    Roche is also a little dissatisfied. They haven''t begun to enjoy glory and wealth. How can they get this disease?


    Qian Yun reached out to stop Liu Jin from saying.


    "It''s not because of you, but because the doctors in the town think you have some money. Naturally, you should live a good life in a big family. These doctors don''t say that to the lady of which family? It''s best to let you rest and have a good rest all the time."


    After Qian Yun''s explanation, Liu Jin finally understood.


    As the doctor said before, it''s just that I was occasionally infected with wind cold and overworked. Just have a rest. There''s no big problem.


    But as soon as Roche and others were nervous, they simply let Liu Jin rest for ten or eight days. Liu Jin didn''t have much trouble with her body. Instead, she was kept as a patient and enjoyed a comfortable life.


    Luo Shi smelled the speech and looked a little angry. "I thought jin''er was tired, so I didn''t dare let her go to the hotel again."


    "The children who come out of the village occasionally get sick for a day or two. When they get well, they are not alive and kicking. If you keep her like this, you will bring wealth and wealth."


    Qian Yun said to Roche. Although there was no sense of blame in his words, Roche couldn''t answer. He was very sharp.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin immediately smiled and said, "I said, obviously my body is all right, but my mother just won''t let me work. We farmers are not so weak. Doctor Qian is very right."


    With that, Liu Jin gave Qian Yun a thumbs up and blinked at Luo.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I''ve heard that you''re the only one in the Shilixiang hotel. Naturally, you''re very tired. Sometimes when you''re tired, you don''t do business with a few guests. You''re really tired, and the immortal can''t save you."


    Qian Yun looked at Liu Jin''s appearance after the rain. He couldn''t help telling her again.


    Liu Jin had to nod.


    Now that her body is all right, Liu Jin plans to start business tomorrow.


    "Doctor Qian, it''s hard for you to go. Stay today and let''s invite a meal?"


    Roche said politely to Qian Yun.


    Qian Yun shook his head. "There are some old friends in town. I''ll go to talk to them. Don''t bother."


    Then he got up to leave.


    Liu Jin was a little flustered when she saw him. He was fine before, but as soon as Roche asked to keep him for dinner, he called.


    After a little thought, Liu Jin knew why.


    "Since doctor Qian doesn''t want to, why don''t you pay doctor Qian for his treatment? It''s not easy to come from Qingshui village. Mom, it''s not too much for us to give one or two silver?"


    Doctors in the town usually pay three to five yuan for seeing a doctor. But Qian Yun usually doesn''t ask for a doctor''s fee, but only charges a little medicine fee.


    This silver or two is a huge sum for him.


    However, Qian Yun didn''t have any look on his face and shook his head. "No, I''m also going by the way. You didn''t have any disease and don''t need to pay the doctor''s fee. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 353

    Seeing that doctor Qian fled, Liu Jin and Roche hurriedly followed him. At least they had to give him away and do their part as a landlord.


    Watching Qian Yun leave, Roche sighed.


    "Mother, why sigh?"


    Liu Jin smiled and her eyes became a pair of crescent moon.


    "Doctor Qian doesn''t charge for treatment every time. I heard that his life is also very cold. His moral character is noble, but how can he live on?"


    "Yes, whoever marries such a man will have to starve to death." Liu Jin said jokingly and glanced at Roche secretly.


    Roche didn''t realize it. He turned back and walked to the hall, "who said no. you want to help him and give him some silver. He still won''t want it. He doesn''t want to keep him for dinner. He''s as stubborn as a cow."


    Liu Jin followed, nodded and said, "yes. But he''s really a good man."


    "Good is good, but it can''t live." Roche answered casually and went back to the hall to sit down and drink tea.


    "So he hasn''t married all his life? I''m afraid he''s just worried about harming his wife, so he''s determined not to marry." Liu Jin also sat down.


    Roche took a sip of tea, nodded and said, "yes, which girl can''t suffer if she marries him?"


    Liu Jin smiled and didn''t speak again.


    She knew that the reason why doctor Qian walked so fast was that he didn''t want to be involved with Roche. She was worried that Liu Jin would set them up again.


    At the beginning, Liu Jin intended to find a person who could entrust his mother for life. Qian Yun was the best choice. Liu Jin even found it and vaguely prompted Qian Yun.


    So as soon as Qian Yun thought of it, he quickly ran away when he saw Roche, which was to show Liu Jin an attitude.


    Now that the life of Liu Jin''s family is better, he should avoid suspicion to avoid being misunderstood as greedy for the wealth and glory of Liu Jin''s family.


    "Hey."


    Thinking of it, Liu Jin felt sorry.


    Doctor Qian has a good character. He saves the lives and heals the wounded. He is famous in many townships for applying medicine to treat diseases. If Roche can live with him in the future, Liu Jin can also feel at ease.


    Unfortunately, Qian Yun didn''t mean that, and Roche didn''t plan to remarry.


    "Why are you sighing?"


    Looking at Liu Jin''s long sigh and short sigh at a young age, Roche asked curiously.


    "I sigh. If Dr. Qian finds a girl from a rich family, it would be a natural match. He doesn''t have to worry about a sad life, and a woman can have a good husband. It''s a pity that rich girls don''t like him. After all, if he doesn''t say he''s old, he can''t live and earn money, which girl will be willing to marry?"


    When Liu Jin said this, she glanced at Roche deliberately.


    "That''s true. He''s a good husband and son-in-law candidate. How can a girl from a rich family figure this out?" Roche said with Liu Jin, but he found that Liu Jin was looking at her and smiling.


    Roche didn''t understand before. Where can I not understand when I see here?


    "You dead girl, don''t you still want me..." when I said this, a blush flashed on Roche''s face.


    Liu Jin mentioned it to her at the beginning, and she refused at that time.


    At that time, her family was poor, and Liu Jin was small. She couldn''t finish her work every day. How dare you think about it?


    "Mom, I''m not worried that when I get married, you''ll be alone and have no company. Doctor Qian is really a good man. Think about it."


    Liu Jin said this and dared not go on.


    She was afraid that the clearer she said, the more Roche resisted.


    It goes without saying that Roche''s feelings for Liu Dagen have not been questioned by Liu Jin.


    Therefore, if Roche resists, she doesn''t dare to come. What''s more, doctor Qian didn''t have such a mind. It''s really difficult to match them up.


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. Don''t mention it again in the future, lest I be embarrassed when I see doctor Qian."


    Roche opened his mouth and once again rejected Liu Jin''s proposal.


    "Doctor Qian is embarrassed to see you. It''s not. He doesn''t even dare to stay for a meal."


    Liu Jin said, looking at Luo''s face with a trace of anger, she took her hand and spoiled her.


    Roche was shaken by Liu Jin, and there was no gas.


    "The most important thing now is your body. As long as you are all right, that mother will rest assured."


    "Speaking of this, I have to hurry to talk to brother Daqiang. I''ll start working tomorrow. I can''t do without them."


    Liu Jin thought and hurriedly ran out to find Tang Jiaojiao and Liu Xiaoxiao.


    Who knows, just when she arrived at a carpenter''s yard next to the front yard, Liu Jin saw Tang Jiaojiao hiding under a tree.


    Liu Jin hurried over and whispered in her ear, "what are you looking at? Are you so fascinated?"


    Tang Jiaojiao waved her hand, motioned Liu Jin not to speak loudly and pointed to the carpenter''s yard.


    "Liu Xiaoxiao talks and laughs with my brother. Do you think they have a good relationship?"


    Liu Jin heard the speech and looked up. Liu Xiaoxiao was helping Tang erqiang deliver the wood, while Tang erqiang seriously told her what carpentry should do.


    Look at this, they just don''t have anything, so they can''t say anything.


    "Probably. Your brother is fifteen years old. It''s also right to find a girl from a good family to settle the marriage. Xiaoxiao is a good girl and your brother has good eyes."


    Liu Jin whispered and unknowingly joined Tang Jiaojiao''s peeping ranks.


    Tang Jiaojiao looked at it for a while and said, "sister Xiaoxiao smiles so sweetly. My brother really has some skills."


    Liu Jin''s forehead is black. This guy is actually praising his brother. Can he have a face?


    However, Tang erqiang works hard and seriously. He has been getting along with Liu Xiaoxiao for a long time. It''s not surprising that he has some feelings.


    Moreover, Liu Xiaoxiao and Liu Jin also think it''s good. In addition to being poor at home, she is a good match with Tang erqiang.


    "Of course your brother has the ability. Otherwise, he can attract a good girl like Xiaoxiao? Besides, he learned carpentry from master mu. Can he not have the ability?"


    Tang Jiaojiao listened and glanced back at Liu Jin. She didn''t have a good way: "yes, your Mu childe is the most capable."


    Liu Jin''s face turned red. What she said is also true!


    "Sister jin''er, do you think my mother can agree?" Tang Jiaojiao went back to see the two people who were getting along well, and asked with some worry.


    Liu Jin remembered that Wang might not agree to their good deeds.


    Now the Tang family''s life is getting better and better. Naturally, Wang wants his son to marry a girl from a rich family, so that his good life will be more and more prosperous.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Liu Jin was silent. Tang Jiaojiao shook her head first. "I think it''s difficult."


    The marriage she had agreed with the Liang family is now in suspense, not to mention the situation of the Liu Xiaoxiao family.


    "It''s not difficult. As long as I help her, I don''t have a chance."


    Liu Jin said, suddenly waking up, "you girl, shouldn''t you be waiting for me?"

 Chapter 354

    Tang Jiaojiao immediately avoided Liu Jin''s "magic claw" and said with a smile, "sister jin''er, you''ve wronged me. How dare I? But I''m afraid you''re the only one who can convince my mother. Don''t you want to see the two of them come to an end?"


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes. This guy is waiting for Liu Jin to promise to help. Now he''s good to pretend to be stupid.


    However, if she can help, she really can''t refuse it.


    "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. I''ll talk about it later. Go and tell your second brother to help run and inform your eldest brother to come back for business tomorrow. Wu Tai and Liu Baocai have to call back."


    Liu Jin gave an order and took a look at Tang erqiang and Liu Xiaoxiao in the carpenter''s yard.


    People with clear eyes can see that Liu Xiaoxiao has a mind for Tang erqiang, but it''s hard to say what Tang erqiang is like to Liu Xiaoxiao.


    Just now I mentioned about Dr. Qian and Roche. Now I''m talking about Tang erqiang and Liu Xiaoxiao. Liu Jin smiles bitterly and doesn''t know what the result will be.


    Since it is going to reopen, the Shilixiang Hotel naturally needs to be cleaned a little. Roche, with Liu Jin, Liu Xiaoxiao and Tang Jiaojiao, spent an afternoon cleaning it reluctantly.


    Just about to close the door and leave, a man came to the door.


    Luo Shi saw that it was xunziyu and quickly invited him in.


    Seeing him coming in, Liu Jin immediately said, "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t do business today. Please go back."


    "I......" Xun Ziyu frowned and was about to explain, but Luo scolded Liu Jin first.


    "Jin''er, how can you be so rude? I invited Xun Caizi."


    Liu Jin was stunned by Roche''s explanation. For no reason, how did Roche invite him over?


    Tang Jiaojiao and Liu Xiaoxiao also looked at Xun Ziyu. He was wearing a not very thick jacket. His face was a little white and looked very good.


    If I didn''t often see Mu Yu, I''m afraid I would be surprised to see Xunzi Yu.


    "That''s right. Don''t you often learn Chinese characters from master mu? I just thought, let Xun Caizi seriously teach you how to read and read. Besides, Daqiang can also learn Chinese characters in the future. Don''t you think it''s good?"


    Roche also thinks that this arrangement is very good.


    "That doesn''t need him to teach." Liu Jin said angrily that she really couldn''t imagine how to get along with this man.


    "Jin''er, there are few people in this town who can match the knowledge of talent Xun. I have inquired about Ziyu before. He is rich in knowledge and full of knowledge. If he teaches you to read and read, you will certainly learn it well soon."


    Luo Shi said with a smile while looking at Xun Ziyu.


    Seeing their appearance, Liu Jin found that they seemed quite familiar. When did the two people have such deep feelings? How many times has Roche contacted Xun Ziyu?


    Suddenly, Liu Jin realized that xunziyu might have deliberately approached Roche. Mu Yu said before that if you want to get benefits from her, it is the best way to start from Roche. Even Lin Xiaohua knows it.


    Xunziyu had a good relationship with Roche secretly. At this time, Roche led him. The reason was also grand, so Liu Jin had no reason to refuse.


    Xun Ziyu stood up at this time and saluted Liu Jin and others.


    "I also know that I underestimated and offended the girl before. Please forgive me."


    He had told Roche about his meeting with Liu Jin. Roche didn''t think he had made a big mistake under his words, but just mentioned it.


    After all, under the circumstances at that time, it was understandable that a little girl from the countryside went to the bookstore to buy books and was driven away by the bookstore owner.


    "Jin''er, it''s just a small misunderstanding. How can you always remember revenge?"


    Roche began to persuade.


    It''s also fate. She met Xun Ziyu by chance when she was on the market. Knowing that Xun Ziyu''s family was poor and had a seriously ill mother to take care of, he was struggling.


    Her heart moved and she wanted to help Xun Ziyu. After thinking about it, she thought of a way to let Xun Ziyu teach Liu Jin to read.


    Although Liu Jin always said she learned from master mu, she didn''t see how master Mu had time to teach Liu Jin. It''s not too much to invite a talented person to teach and let Liu Jin study hard.


    She even told Xun Ziyu that she would go to her house to teach Liu Jin to read except for the days when there was tolerance in the Yamen. About ten days a month, she made up her mind and promised to give Xun Ziyu five yuan for wages.


    "Mom, when did I say I wanted to read? I think I''ve learned enough. Moreover, when childe Mu comes back, he will naturally teach me. I don''t need this scholar."


    Liu Jin thought and found an excuse to refuse Roche''s arrangement.


    Luo Shi listened and said, "it''s not clear when master Mu will come back, and master Mu is so busy. There''s time to teach you to read? Ziyu is a famous scholar in the town. Wouldn''t it be better for him to teach you?"


    With that, Luo asked Xun Ziyu to sit down and brought Xun Ziyu a bowl of tea.


    Seeing this, Tang Jiaojiao also took Liu Jin''s hand, "yes, I also want to learn Chinese characters. Sister jin''er, forgive him once. It''s better to solve an enemy than to tie a knot."


    At that time, Tang Jiaojiao was also present and witnessed the gratitude and resentment between Liu Jin and Xun Ziyu.


    Liu Jin glanced at the gallant Roche and knew that Roche had always admired scholars and scholars in his heart. At this time, she refused. I''m afraid the two women would have some disagreements.


    It seems that Xun Ziyu has done enough in front of Roche to make Roche trust him very much. If you continue to refuse, you will look inhuman.


    However, this is a wolf''s ambition. She hates the enemy most!


    "Mom, I don''t like him. Otherwise, let''s invite other teachers. Let him go."


    Liu Jin whispered that she still couldn''t promise this.


    Luo Shi stifled for a moment. Obviously, Liu Jin''s rejection surprised her. She really couldn''t understand why her daughter insisted on refusing.


    Seeing this, Xun Ziyu got up and said, "since Miss Liu won''t forgive me, I''ll just leave. There''s no need to embarrass the old lady. I''ll think of other ways to earn some money and silver to cure my old mother."


    With that, he was about to turn and leave.


    Just say goodbye and carry your old mother out as if Liu Jin didn''t want to save people.


    Liu Jin was angry when he heard this. This guy wanted to advance by retreating. He often used this move. That''s how he played with himself in the previous life.


    "Jin''er, you are willing to help Gao Dajun. Why don''t you want to help Xun Xiucai? Ziyu and I have some fate and are filial. How much we can help. Didn''t you tell me not long ago?"

 Chapter 355

    Roche was a little angry. She didn''t understand. Why didn''t Liu Jin forgive Xun Ziyu?


    What a good man Xun Xiucai is. He is many times better than Gao Dajun. He can also teach them to read and write. His monthly salary is only one third of Gao Dajun''s. why does Liu Jin disagree?


    Liu Jin ignored Luo Shi, glanced at xunziyu, raised her eyebrows and said, "why do you still rely on me? Do you want me to invite you out?"


    Xun Ziyu blushed slightly, then saluted Luo, turned and left.


    The shop was quiet for a while, and Roche looked at Liu Jin puzzled.


    Tang Jiaojiao quickly poured tea for Roche and pinched her shoulder.


    "Aunt Luo, don''t be angry. Sister jin''er must have her reason for doing so. You are mother and daughter. How can you fight because of a man?"


    Tang Jiaojiao said on one side that she had never seen Roche angry with Liu Jin.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Jin didn''t know how to explain her difference between Gao Dajun and Xun Ziyu, so she had to hide in the kitchen to clean.


    "I don''t understand why she has such a big opinion on Xun Xiucai. I also asked. Xun Xiucai hasn''t done anything sorry for jin''er." Roche frowned. He thought he had prepared a good thing for Liu Jin. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin had such a big reaction.


    "All right, all right. Anyway, sister jin''er can learn words with Childe mu." Tang Jiaojiao comforted Roche. For a while, Roche was not angry.


    Liu Jin sighed in the kitchen.


    This xunziyu is so hateful that he even started from her mother and seduced her mother. Her mother never lost her temper with her. This time, both mother and daughter quarreled because of him.


    It can be imagined how hateful this man is.


    "No, I have to find a way so that he can never meet my mother again. If it goes on like this, my mother may value him more and more, and it will be more difficult for me to go against my mother''s wishes."


    Liu Jin thought of this. It''s better to solve this scourge as soon as possible.


    Although she can''t go with Xun Ziyu in this life, if she doesn''t press him in the soil, maybe he will jump up and fight against Liu Jin.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin was more sure that he would bring Xun Ziyu down as soon as possible. This is a potential enemy. Anyway, he is not a good man. It''s not too much to drive him to the 18th floor of hell.


    "Sister jin''er, do you hate that scholar Xun?" Liu Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice when he saw Liu Jin gnashing his teeth.


    "Hate? No, I hate! This man is very hypocritical. Don''t be fooled by him in the future."


    Liu Jin heard the speech and warned Liu Xiaoxiao by the way. Fortunately, Liu Xiaoxiao should be filled with Tang erqiang and should not be moved by Xun Ziyu.


    "I can see. But why does sister jin''er hate him so much?" Liu Xiaoxiao hesitated and then asked.


    Liu Jin shook her head. It''s hard to explain this kind of thing. It''s best not to say it at all.


    "If sister jin''er says it, the old owner can understand." Liu Xiaoxiao sighed. Seeing that Liu Jin refused to say, it was not easy to ask again.


    After busy, the four returned to the house.


    Roche didn''t know whether he was still angry or tired. He didn''t plan to cook dinner.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoxiao quickly took the initiative to cook, and Liu Jin could have a rest.


    After dinner, Roche also went back to the house to rest first. Unexpectedly, he didn''t talk to Liu Jin. It seems that he intends to lose his temper with Liu Jin.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin had to come to Roche''s room and planned to tell her.


    After all, Roche was also kind at the beginning. She wanted Liu Jin to learn Chinese characters well. Liu Jin refused without hesitation. All the good things she told people failed, and her anger was normal.


    "Mother." Liu Jin shouted outside, took a cup of tea and went in.


    Roche was about to sit down and do needlework. After listening to Liu Jin, she put the needlework down and hurried to the bedside and lay on the bed.


    Liu Jin pushed the door in and saw Roche lying on the bed. The needlework was still on the table, so she smiled.


    "It''s not good to lie down as soon as you''re full. Mom, get up and have a cup of tea. My daughter has something to tell you."


    Roche lay on his side with his back to Liu Jin and didn''t answer a word.


    "My daughter knows that my mother is unhappy today. My daughter has made amends for you."


    Seeing this, Liu Jin had to admit a mistake with a bitter smile.


    "You know I''m unhappy?" Roche couldn''t fit it anymore. He turned to Liu Jin and said, "then why are you angry with me?"


    "Niang, my daughter doesn''t want to be angry with you, but you don''t know Xun Ziyu''s sinister intentions." Liu Jin said quickly.


    "Sinister intentions? He treats his old mother and wants to earn more money. He''s not such a person. You misunderstood him."


    Liu Jin saw Luo''s very excited appearance, so she had to stop talking first.


    "Originally, I planned to take him as an adopted son when he came here to teach for a few months, so that he could study well. Maybe I can be admitted to the Imperial College, become a senior official and take care of you in the future."


    Roche paused and said what he thought.


    Liu Jin suddenly felt creepy.


    It''s good for xunziyu not to be an official. Once he becomes an official, he will be in great trouble.


    Roche''s idea must not be used. Otherwise, her Liu Jin will have endless trouble at that time.


    "Mother, this can''t be used." Liu Jin said quickly.


    "Why not? He is knowledgeable and talented. All he lacks is opportunity." Roche said.


    Liu Jin looked at her like this, just as she believed that Xun Ziyu was talented and learned.


    It seems that Roche also recognizes Xun Ziyu''s knowledge and believes that he will be able to go to high school in the future.


    When Liu Jin heard this, a ray of light flashed in her eyes.


    Xunziyu seems to bewitch people. Unexpectedly, in a short time, Luo Shi trusted him so much.


    "Niang, I know. I don''t know whether he can succeed in the exam in the future, but I don''t need him to teach me to read and read. It''s enough to have childe mu. There''s no need to kill one stone with one stone. Does Niang think childe Mu is not as good as Xun Xiucai?"


    "That''s not true. Master Mu is different from Xun Xiucai. However, in terms of talent and knowledge, master Mu may be a little worse, but in other aspects, he is much better than Xun Xiucai."


    Between mu Yu and Xun Ziyu, Luo still prefers Mu Yu.


    "But this is different. In the future, if Xun Xiu becomes your adoptive brother and you can marry into Mu''s family, isn''t that the best of both worlds?" Roche felt very beautiful at the thought of that scene.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin said, "in fact, Xun Ziyu also has thoughts on his daughter."


    Well, although this is a lie, Roche will believe it.


    In Roche''s mind, Liu Jin is the best girl in the whole day. Any boy may be attracted to her.

 Chapter 356

    Sure enough, Roche was slightly stunned.


    It is not impossible to say that Xun Ziyu has moved his mind to Liu Jin.


    Luo''s heart quickly turned around, and then said, "that''s not possible. Mr. Mu has great kindness to us. Besides, you two agree with each other. His mind is not possible."


    As soon as it was mentioned, Roche immediately joined Liu Jin.


    In Roche''s mind, Mu Yu is the best son-in-law. It is absolutely impossible for others to interfere in their feelings.


    "Now you understand why he wants to teach me? Mom, you''re leading wolves into the house! Maybe you''ll ruin the great future of your daughter and childe mu."


    Liu Jin quickly gave Roche some powerful medicine to let Roche understand the powerful relationship.


    Roche hesitated. "No? Ziyu is knowledgeable and reasonable. If you tell him clearly, he should not be entangled."


    "Mother, I can''t explain such a thing." Liu Jin said, served the tea and let Roche have a drink.


    Roche took it, drank it and sighed.


    "Well, I won''t give you any trouble in the future." Roche finally followed Liu Jin''s decision.


    "Then you won''t be angry with me?" Liu Jin sat on the edge of the bed and thought of Luo''s coquetry.


    "My baby, you don''t have time. How can you be angry with you." Roche hugged Liu Jin, smiled and told Liu Jin something about her childhood.


    Liu Jin smiled and asked from time to time.


    When Shilixiang hotel opened again, many old customers came to hear the news.


    If we say the largest restaurant, it must be Zuixian restaurant, but if we say the most popular, it is Liu Jin''s Shilixiang hotel.


    The food here is delicious and the aroma is pleasant. Even the price is much cheaper. It''s not as expensive as Zui xianlou.


    However, now in winter, there are fewer people out to eat, and most of them entertain guests. Naturally, they choose famous hotels such as Taihe building and Zuixian building, and Shilixiang''s income has shrunk slightly.


    Of course, this is a problem faced by all hotels in the whole town, not Shilixiang.


    After a busy day, Tang erqiang took several people from the Luo family to the hotel to meet Luo and Liu Jin.


    "Grandma, why are you here?" Liu Jin saw that it was old lady Luo and hurriedly went up to help her.


    Except Luo Dahu and Luo Daniu, the rest of the party came.


    "Sister jin''er." Luo yu''er shouted to Liu Jin and was hugged by Liu Jin.


    "Sister jin''er." Luo Xiaofei shouted to Liu Jin, and then stood aside bitterly.


    He Sanniang sat on the chair and said to Roche, "aunt, we''re not polite to you this time. We have to have a good meal with you."


    Luo smiled and asked Liu Xiaoxiao to go into the kitchen to prepare.


    "Why is everyone here? Where''s Daniel?" Roche smiled and brought tea to his mother and asked.


    "Hey, don''t mention it." The old lady obviously didn''t want to say.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaohua cried and said, "it''s not because of the heavy rain in the autumn. Our family didn''t have much land and the food was destroyed. I didn''t want to come to you, but now the food is almost eaten. Mother and civilization can''t help it."


    Liu Jin nodded. Their food was flooded in the heavy rain.


    Although Linluo village is far from Qingshui village, it can''t escape the heavy rain. Other villages can still live on their previous grain reserves, but Linluo village is too poor. There is not much land at all, let alone much grain reserves. Now you can''t go hungry?


    "Mom, in that case, why don''t you stay. My room is still spacious. It''s no problem to set up another bed at that time."


    Roche hurriedly said to the old lady, obviously he also wanted to keep the old lady for a few more days.


    "Housing is not a problem. The problem is to find a way to get some food." He Sanniang said and looked at Liu Jin, "your uncle works as a blacksmith in this town all the year round and doesn''t make much money. There''s not much room at home, less than the second room. You have to help us this time."


    Liu Jin nodded, "don''t worry, aunt. You can''t be hungry. However, you can''t be idle. I''ll think of some ways to let you earn some money by yourself."


    There are many ways to make money, but not many people are willing to use their brains. Liu Jin had thought that if Luo Dahu didn''t become the blacksmith apprentice, he would let him sell brine.


    Now this situation can let he Sanniang do the business of selling brine first.


    "But our Daniel can''t do anything. I''m afraid he can''t make money." Lin Xiaohua said, looking at Liu Jin in great embarrassment.


    Liu Jin smiled, "let''s talk about it then. It''s really not good. It''s OK to do some physical work."


    Lin Xiaohua stopped talking. She wanted to earn a job for Luo Daniu. Unexpectedly, she screwed up.


    Since so many people came, Liu Jin had to go to the kitchen and entertain them with a delicious meal.


    After eating, everyone looked at the empty dishes over the table.


    Tang Daqiang was frightened. These people may be really hungry and eat nothing left.


    Liu Jin was also surprised. Then she thought, if old lady Luo couldn''t stand it, she wouldn''t easily come to Liu Jin for help?


    Back in the house, Liu Jin saw several members of the Luo family and didn''t know how to arrange for a time.


    Tang Daqiang has always had a house with Liu Baocai. Tang erqiang''s house can accommodate Luo Xiaofei.


    In Roche''s house, old lady Luo and Roche can squeeze together. The remaining house is where Liu Xiaoxiao lives.


    Fortunately, Tang Jiaojiao went back today. He Sanniang and Lin Xiaohua can sleep in Liu Xiaoxiao''s house. As for Liu Xiaoxiao, she had to go to Liu Jin''s house and squeeze a bed with Liu Jin and Luo Yuer.


    In Liu Xiaoxiao''s view, this is a great honor.


    Being able to sleep in the same bed with Liu Jin shows that Liu Jin attaches great importance to her and doesn''t treat her as a servant.


    In fact, Liu Jin didn''t treat her as a servant, just like the neighbor''s sister. Liu Xiaoxiao always thought he was a servant and couldn''t offend the master.


    One night later, Liu Jin got up early in the morning. There were still a lot of people waiting for her main business. She really couldn''t rest.


    It seems that she has to find a housekeeper as soon as possible. Although the house is small, she doesn''t care about it at all. She has to do a lot of things herself.


    Roche also got up early in the morning and made breakfast for everyone. After eating it, he was waiting for Liu Jin''s arrangement in the hall.


    Tang Daqiang and others should do what they should do. Only the new Luo family don''t know what to do for a while.


    Liu Jin looked at the people in the hall for a while, and then said, "for the time being, everyone will rest here. Mom, you stay and talk to grandma. Big aunt and little aunt, you can help me wash vegetables and cut meat in the hotel."

 Chapter 357

    He Sanniang and Lin Xiaohua nodded immediately. They often have to do this work at home. It''s not difficult.


    As for Luo Xiaofei and Luo Yuer, Luo Yuer is too young. It''s certain to follow old lady Luo. Luo Xiaofei doesn''t know if he can work. Let him get familiar with the environment here first.


    If Roche has something to say, he can let Luo Xiaofei run errands.


    After the arrangements were made, Liu Jin took people to Shilixiang Hotel and planned to start a new day''s work.


    Unexpectedly, I just went out and saw shopkeeper Qin waiting outside.


    It seems that he hasn''t been here for long, or Tang Daqiang who just went out will definitely run into him. If Tang Daqiang sees him, there is no reason not to inform Liu Jin.


    "Shopkeeper Qin, what are you doing?"


    Seeing shopkeeper Qin with a little companion outside his door, Liu Jin was also surprised for a while.


    This old man goes to the three treasures hall for everything. He must have a plot to come here this time.


    Shopkeeper Qin smiled and asked the boys around him to hand over a gift.


    "I wonder if Liu Shaodong''s family is free? There are some things I want to talk to him about."


    Shopkeeper Qin smiled flatteringly. The more he smiled, the more his eyes narrowed into a seam, showing the true colors of the old fox.


    Liu Jin nodded with a smile and said, "Xiaoxiao, take you to Shilixiang hotel. I''ll be there later."


    Liu Xiaoxiao nodded and went with he Sanniang and Lin Xiaohua.


    Liu Jin just turned back. Please ask the shopkeeper to come in and talk. Visitors are guests. You can''t let him stand at the door of this house and talk, can you?


    Shopkeeper Qin followed him into the house and took a casual look. "The young owner is really extraordinary. In less than half a year, he has a hotel and a house, which makes me ashamed."


    He has been the shopkeeper of Zuixian building for more than ten years. He doesn''t necessarily earn as much money as Liu Jin. If it weren''t for some oil and water, and only relying on a dead monthly salary, I''m afraid he would be poorer than Liu Jin.


    "If shopkeeper Qin jumps out and opens his own restaurant, it''s OK." Liu Jin teased him impolitely.


    Shopkeeper Qin is more or less capable, but if he doesn''t work in Zui xianlou, Zui xianlou won''t let him open a restaurant at ease.


    If you offend Zui xianlou, shopkeeper Qin can''t jump up again.


    Shopkeeper Qin pulled his beard. He didn''t dare. Liu Jin made fun of him.


    "I''m old and don''t have that energy."


    He didn''t deny his ability, but just said he didn''t have energy, and his momentum didn''t weaken much.


    Liu Jin smiled and took him to the hall.


    When old lady Luo and Roche saw someone coming, they quickly got out of the way. Because there was no one at home, Roche had to make a cup of tea for shopkeeper Qin.


    "It''s impossible. Let the old lady deliver tea. Miss Liu may blame me later." Shopkeeper Qin quickly stood up to take the tea and said politely to Roche.


    Roche quickly explained, "this is a small house. It''s natural to serve a cup of tea as the host."


    "Miss Liu also has some reputation in Meiyuan county now. Why not invite a servant girl to serve the old lady?"


    Shopkeeper Qin looked at Liu Jin in surprise. He thought there were one or two servants in such a big house.


    Liu Jin shook her head. "On weekdays, my mother has to suffer with me. She works in a restaurant. How can she have spare money to invite a servant? Shopkeeper Qin is joking."


    When shopkeeper Qin heard the speech, he looked at Liu Jin and Luo Shi for a while, and then exclaimed, "it''s rare not to forget the original heart."


    After drinking tea for a while, Liu Jin saw that the old fox was still talking about him. He didn''t say the purpose of his trip at all.


    He can be idle, but Liu Jin can''t. She has to take the spoon in the Shilixiang hotel.


    "Shopkeeper Qin, are you coming to have tea with me? That will disappoint the shopkeeper. I don''t have any good tea here."


    Liu Jin quickly reminded me that if you don''t explain your intention, the girl won''t wait.


    When shopkeeper Qin heard the speech, he smiled and said, "what Miss Liu said is right. I came here this time to ask Miss Liu about something. Please look at this, miss."


    He handed Liu Jin a piece of paper. Liu Jin opened it and frowned.


    Luo Shi saw this and knew that things were not simple, so he quietly stood beside Liu Jin and gave Liu Jin support.


    "Who gave it to you?"


    Liu Jin raised her eyebrows and looked at shopkeeper Qin angrily.


    "Miss Liu is so clever. You might as well guess?" Shopkeeper Qin said with leisure.


    Look at his appearance, no matter Liu Jin guesses right or wrong, he will announce the answer.


    Liu Jin looked at the paper in her hand. What was written on it was the way to make jelly.


    Someone gave the jelly to shopkeeper Qin. Liu Jin thought a little and thought of Lao Liu''s family.


    "Now that shopkeeper Qin has obtained this practice, he will go back to make it. What''s the reason for looking for me?" Liu Jin didn''t guess. After calming down a little, she asked in turn.


    She doesn''t think shopkeeper Qin will come here to show off. The old fox is not so confused.


    "I''m here to ask Miss Liu if there''s a problem with the production method so that I won''t be cheated. Secondly, I''m here to ask if Miss Liu means to cooperate?"


    When shopkeeper Qin said this, his eyes flashed a light.


    From Liu Jin''s reaction, he could see that there was no problem with the jelly recipe.


    Liu Jin didn''t hide it, and said with a smile: "for the sake of shopkeeper Qin who once sent us a trolley and helped me many times, I''ll screen shopkeeper Qin for free this time. There''s no problem with the recipe."


    Very simply, Liu Jin pushed the boat along the river and paid off all the human debt owed to shopkeeper Qin. You know, only she can distinguish it. For someone else, I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    Of course, as long as he goes back to do it, he can naturally know whether it is true or false. Therefore, Liu Jin''s favor along the water had to be very straightforward, so that shopkeeper Qin didn''t respond.


    Shopkeeper Qin frowned slightly.


    "As for the second thing, how does shopkeeper Qin want to cooperate with me? If I guess correctly, it should be the problem of sauce?"


    Although Lao Liu''s family got the recipe for making jelly, they didn''t get the formula of sauce, which has always been their biggest regret.


    Now they transfer the recipe to shopkeeper Qin. Naturally, shopkeeper Qin will not have the formula of sauce.


    "Miss Liu is really a smart man." Shopkeeper Qin smiled. He couldn''t turn it over again. He had to deal with the current topic first.


    "Tell the shopkeeper how to cooperate?"


    "I want to buy the recipe for this sauce."


    Shopkeeper Qin narrowed his eyes and looked dignified when he looked at Liu Jin.


    This is his main purpose to see Liu Jin today.


    If they can succeed, they can also occupy a market for jelly in the future. The owner can sell it elsewhere and make a lot of money for Zuixian house.

 Chapter 358

    Liu Jin smiled, took up the tea cup and drank tea, secretly thinking whether to agree or not.


    Originally, it was sold to Taihe building, but now it''s not too much to sell to Zuixian building. However, if the forces behind Zui xianlou deal with the Mu family and encourage their arrogance, it is not a good thing for mu Yu.


    After some deliberation in her heart, Liu Jin has an idea.


    Shopkeeper Qin was nervous when he saw that Liu Jin had been silent. If this can be done, he will certainly be rewarded by the Lord.


    "I''ll forget it. I don''t want to sell the formula of this sauce for the time being. There are many chefs in Zuixian building. It shouldn''t be too difficult if you ask them to try to transfer it out."


    Liu Jin''s reply made shopkeeper Qin flash an angry look on his face.


    If it were not difficult, they would have made this sauce. How could he not have tried before he came to Liu Jin? If he could do something, how could he ask for help?


    "What does Miss Liu mean, can''t cooperate anymore?"


    Shopkeeper Qin suppressed his anger and asked Liu Jin, with some threat in his tone.


    Liu Jin glanced at him and then said, "I remember that shopkeeper Qin also cooperated with me in the brine business, but now he has done it himself, and the business is also good. I think shopkeeper Qin doesn''t need to cooperate with me?"


    Since Zui xianlou is mu Yu''s enemy, Liu Jin doesn''t intend to let Zui xianlou develop and grow again.


    Moreover, shopkeeper Qin is also an old fox. He betrayed Liu Jin once before. Who knows when he will stop his cooperation?


    Speaking of this, shopkeeper Qin also knew he was wrong.


    In desperation, he said: "last time I was sorry for Miss Liu, but Miss Liu also knew that the situation at that time was forced by master mu, and I had to do it."


    Shopkeeper Qin blamed Mu Lin for this. He didn''t mention his boss behind the scenes.


    "Shopkeeper Yao of Taihe building was also forced." Liu Jin said faintly, which made shopkeeper Qin unable to refute any more.


    They are also threatened, but Yao Zhang chooses to stand on Liu Jin''s side. What face does he have to talk to Liu Jin about cooperation now?


    "Well, since Miss Liu doesn''t want to cooperate, I''ll leave first."


    Shopkeeper Qin knew that it was no use going on, so he left.


    After Liu Jin sent him out, Luo Shi asked, "jin''er, why don''t you sell the adjusted sauce to shopkeeper Qin? In that way, you can make money without offending others."


    Liu Jin shook her head and said, "some things are not about money. What''s more, how much can the sauce sell? If his chefs learn it, it''s better to sell him the formula directly."


    Roche nodded after listening.


    Liu Jin just went to Shilixiang hotel.


    At the hotel, Liu Jin told Tang Daqiang to pay attention to the damage caused by the trip downstairs. I''m sure that shopkeeper Qin can''t bear a grudge and will think of other ways to frame Shilixiang hotel.


    This is a common thing among competitors. As long as it is not against the law, we can do it. Even if it is against the law, we may not be able to do it.


    After Tang Daqiang got the reminder, he was a little more alert to the guests. The most common thing in this restaurant is that guests make trouble. Once they make trouble, the whole hotel doesn''t have to do business.


    However, nothing happened that day. Liu Jin didn''t know whether shopkeeper Qin would retaliate. Maybe she thought more.


    At night, Liu Jin took the people back to the house. Roche and old lady Luo have prepared meals. They had nothing to do at home. Naturally, they wanted to help and cook the dinner this evening.


    Liu Jin and others can eat when they come back without cooking.


    He Sanniang and Lin Xiaohua probably didn''t adapt. At this time, they didn''t say a word, but they ate very quietly.


    After dinner, Luo Dahu came.


    "Mother." Luo Dahu also received the notice. When he was all right this evening, he came to meet old lady Luo.


    "Big tiger, have you eaten?" When the old woman saw her son, her face was filled with joy.


    "Yes." Luo Dahu answered, and then looked at he Sanniang.


    He Sanniang tilted her mouth and pretended not to see it.


    Luo Shi saw it and quickly said, "brother, my mother has told me. You don''t want to come to us for help, but you can''t wrong our mother."


    Liu Jin doesn''t know what happened, but Luo Dahu must know that life at home is hard. So it seems that Luo Dahu didn''t want to ask Liu Jin for help, and even warned he Sanniang that he couldn''t take the initiative to speak and endure if he could.


    "Uncle, we are all a family. There is such a clear division. You have nothing to do with your aunt, but you should also think of the old and the small."


    Liu Jin opened her mouth and stated her position.


    Luo Dahu''s face eased slightly. Then he said, "I know, but my uncle also knows that you are not easy. Others only see your superficial scenery. How many grievances have you suffered secretly? My uncle can''t help you. Of course, he can''t drag you down."


    After several twists and turns since Liu Jin came to the city to do business, Luo Dahu knows best. However, his brother-in-law couldn''t help much. He was always guilty and didn''t want to ask Liu Jin for help when he was in trouble.


    "Elder brother, you''ll see the outside when you say this. We''re all a family. You have the heart to watch your mother starve and watch Xiaofei and yu''er suffer?" Roche hurriedly said, "we have a good life here. You don''t have to worry. There are only a few more people. Jin''er and I don''t think it''s a matter."


    Roche doesn''t know how much money Liu Jin has now, but she knows there must be hundreds of Liang.


    With so much money, not to mention raising a few people for a while, it will not be a problem to raise the Luo family for a lifetime.


    "But this..." Luo Dahu was also upright and looked at his old mother in some embarrassment.


    Old lady Luo nodded. "I know you don''t want to hurt your sister, but your sister is promising now, and it''s right to help you. Don''t blame yourself too much. Your blacksmith job can''t earn a lot all year round. I think it''s better to quit."


    At the thought that Luo Dahu is old and still making iron with the old man in the blacksmith''s shop. She has only a little money a month. Old lady Luo is not satisfied with this job.


    Luo Dahu lowered his head in shame.


    Seeing this, he Sanniang immediately said to Liu Jin, "yes, jin''er, look, or your uncle will work with you. He is doing his own work. Even if the monthly salary is not so high, he is happy in the bottom of his heart."


    Luo Shi and old lady Luo also looked at Liu Jin. Obviously, they had thought of this for a long time.


    Their mother and daughter talked in the house all day today. Naturally, they also talked about the two brothers Luo Dahu and Luo Daniu. Old lady Luo secretly signaled Luo to arrange some work for the two brothers to earn some money.

 Chapter 359

    Now, Roche hasn''t mentioned it yet. He Sanniang took the lead and said it frankly.


    Liu Jin was drinking tea. After listening to this, she thought a little, nodded and said, "I thought so, too, but I haven''t figured out what work to do. My uncle will wait for me for a while. I''ll find a way and arrange it for my uncle."


    "The hotel can''t arrange. There are enough people, and it''s winter and there aren''t many guests. I have to think of another way. Don''t be impatient."


    Liu Jin also thought about this problem many times, but she never paid attention to it. She only had a general idea in her heart.


    "When will it be? Last time your brother-in-law came to you, you said so. It''s been a few months. You still haven''t arranged a good job, but I''m worried to death."


    Lin Xiaohua said that she told Roche about it last time.


    Roche looked at her and said, "don''t force jin''er. Let her think about what business she can do. Besides, now everyone can eat and live well here. Don''t worry first."


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaohua smiled and said, "then we''re going to eat here for nothing. How embarrassed."


    I have to say that this Lin Xiaohua is very talkative. She suddenly changed her tone, which makes people feel that she is really embarrassed to eat white rice.


    As everyone knows, she is just anxious to get a good job, get rich and live a better life.


    "I can''t think of it for a moment and a half. I''ll live a leisurely life as a good rest. When I get busy, I''m afraid you don''t have time to rest."


    Liu Jin said with a smile that Tang Daqiang and others knew this best and nodded one after another.


    Liu Jin promised to come down. He Sanniang and Lin Xiaohua also laughed.


    Luo Dahu had to go back and couldn''t stay much longer. He just talked to old lady Luo for a while, drank tea for a while and left.


    "Mom, you have a good chat with grandma and two aunts. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Liu Jin is carrying a heavy burden and doesn''t have much time to accompany old lady Luo and others.


    "Go, you''ve been tired all day." Roche nodded and asked Liu Xiaoxiao to bring candy, melons and fruits and share them with everyone.


    Women in a room naturally talk endlessly.


    Chatting, Lin Xiaohua talked about the carpenter''s yard in the yard.


    The carpenter''s yard is small and fenced, leaving only a walking road in the middle and a small pond on the right.


    "Eldest aunt, who works in the carpentry yard in this yard? Is it the second son of the Tang family?"


    Lin Xiaohua was in the hotel all day today and didn''t see the carpenter''s yard.


    The old lady nodded, "it''s the child. He''s very diligent and honest."


    Today, she stayed in the house all day. She saw it several times inside and outside. Naturally, she was clear.


    "No. the boss of the Tang family helps jin''er take care of the hotel accounts, while the second helps Mu childe take care of the carpentry yard. Otherwise, jin''er and Mu childe won''t be reused."


    Roche explained on one side, suggesting that Lin Xiaohua didn''t want to compete for the jobs of the two people. Liu Jin and childe Mu appointed them. No one can shake them.


    "That''s it." Lin Xiaohua said with a smile, "you can let my Daniel work here and let him learn carpentry. Isn''t it right that my brother is a blacksmith and Daniel is a carpenter?"


    Old lady Luo also felt that there was some truth. I''m afraid Luo daniou can''t do anything else, but as long as the carpenter works hard and works hard, he can''t learn.


    She looked at Roche and her eyes were full of hope.


    Luo Shi saw this and pondered a little, "it''s not bad. Before, master Mu and erqiang worked together. Now master Mu has left, and erqiang is the only one left. I believe he can''t do it. I''ll talk to erqiang tomorrow and see what he means."


    Lin Xiaohua nodded heavily and finally found a good job for her husband.


    Naro Daniel had never studied carpentry before. He couldn''t do anything at the beginning. It was easy to help carry it at most. As for the monthly salary, she expected that Liu Jin would not treat her uncle badly, so she didn''t ask Liu Jin about the monthly salary.


    He Sanniang was helpless when she saw Lin Xiaohua. This job was preempted by the second room. She couldn''t argue with her in front of her eldest sister-in-law, so she had to think about something else.


    Liu Jin was in the room, reading a book and thinking about how to solve these things.


    In fact, with the money she has in hand, it''s not difficult to plan more business and open a grocery store. At that time, arrange the Luo Dahu family, and the matter will be solved.


    But she was worried that if Mu Yu asked her to borrow money to prepare, she would miss the event.


    At this time, if only mu Yu were here. As long as we discuss with him, there is nothing that can not be solved. He seems to be able to solve everything. He is very sure of even the matter of admiring his family.


    "Hey, I don''t know how you are now." Liu Jin sighed. She had no mind to read. She simply washed her feet and went to sleep first.


    The next morning, Liu Jin slept heavily. She only heard some noisy business and got up.


    Luo yu''er is still asleep. It is estimated that she talked with Luo Shi and others very late last night. She can''t wake up at this moment.


    With the help of Liu Xiaoxiao, Liu Jin changed her clothes, then went down the stairs and came to the hall along the sound.


    In the yard, Tang erqiang is talking to Lin Xiaohua. Roche and others were also nearby, while Tang Daqiang sat in the hall, drinking tea and waiting for breakfast.


    "Little owner." Tang Daqiang saw Liu Jin and quickly got up to salute.


    He never lacked the necessary etiquette, and urged Liu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baocai to do a good job, not beyond their identity.


    Liu Jin didn''t go to the hall and looked at the noisy group of people, "what''s the matter with them?"


    Although it''s not clear, seeing Lin Xiaohua''s appearance, I should be blaming Tang erqiang. Tang Daqiang, the elder brother, was not in a hurry. Seeing this, Liu Jin naturally asked him first.


    "Your little aunt wants erqiang to recruit your little uncle to learn carpentry. Erqiang says he can''t be the master. This is the place for Mr. mu, and he can''t give a monthly salary."


    Tang Daqiang said it in a few words, and Liu Jin roughly imagined the contradiction between them.


    "Then why don''t you say something Fair for your brother?" Liu Jin asked curiously.


    "Young master, I''ll just say a few words. However, the carpenter''s shop admires young master, and it''s not appropriate for me to give directions."


    When Tang Daqiang finished, he looked as if he was going to say "fair words" for his brother.


    Liu Jin shook her head and knew he was just pretending.

 Chapter 360

    "Well, you''d better not go. I''m afraid you''ll only add fuel to the fire."


    Tang Daqiang is Tang erqiang''s brother. Although it is fair, people don''t think so. I''m afraid it will make Lin Xiaohua more dissatisfied at that time.


    Liu Jin said, Tang Daqiang smiled, nodded, turned back and sat back.


    Liu Jin had to solve the matter himself.


    Seeing Liu Jin coming, Lin Xiaohua immediately jumped over.


    "Jin''er, look at this guy. He''s really unreasonable. Obviously he can arrange a job for your brother-in-law, but he pushed around and refused to give him even his monthly salary."


    Liu Jin looks at Tang erqiang. Tang erqiang is about to speak, so Liu Jin winks at him.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s look, Tang erqiang simply closed his mouth and stood aside waiting for Liu Jin''s decision.


    "The carpenter''s shop is fully entrusted by Mr. Mu to brother erqiang. Even I can''t say anything. I can''t do whatever brother erqiang says."


    Liu Jin said, affirming Tang erqiang''s position in the carpentry yard.


    As soon as Lin Xiaohua heard this, she was worried and winked at Roche and the old lady.


    Seeing this, Luo had to harden his head and said to Tang erqiang, "erqiang, aunt treats you fairly well on weekdays. Can''t you give my brother a job? You can''t be busy alone on weekdays, can''t you?"


    Tang erqiang nodded, "I can''t be busy alone, but I really don''t know how much monthly salary to give. Moreover, I''m not good at learning, and I can''t afford to be a teacher."


    What Tang erqiang said is reasonable. Although Mu Yu taught him for some time, he dare not say that he has completely mastered it. After all, he is young and does not dare to be a master.


    As for the monthly salary, he is not as experienced as Tang Daqiang, and he doesn''t know how much to give. Will Mu Yu agree in the future.


    "I think so. I''ll give him a monthly salary of one or two silver a month. I''ll fight you at ordinary times. If Mr. Mu asks later, you''ll say it''s me."


    Liu Jin said, in this way, Luo Daniu will have a job to do.


    Tang erqiang nodded. Since Liu Jin spoke, he had no opinion. Others don''t know the relationship between mu Yu and Liu Jin, but he knows it clearly. Mu Yu won''t blame Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin looked at Lin Xiaohua, "little aunt, go back today, talk to my uncle and ask him if he would like to work here."


    Liu Jin finally helped Luo Daniu get the job, and didn''t help their relatives.


    Old lady Luo and Luo nodded and were very satisfied with Liu Jin''s practice.


    "Only one or two silver a month? Isn''t that the same as the little girl? Daniel is your uncle."


    Lin Xiaohua said, looking at Liu Xiaoxiao.


    Liu Xiaoxiao''s monthly salary is one or two silver. Of course, she doesn''t think it''s normal for Luo Daniu, a young man, to have the same monthly salary as a little girl.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, looked at Lin Xiaohua and said, "I remember that my uncle''s monthly salary in the blacksmith''s shop is only eight dollars a month. If my uncle doesn''t want to, I''ll let my uncle help."


    When he Sanniang heard the speech, a trace of joy flashed on her face.


    But she soon understood Liu Jin''s meaning and hurriedly said, "that''s just right. Your uncle is in town. If I inform him, maybe I can come to work this afternoon."


    After all, she didn''t really go.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaohua had to say, "sister-in-law, what do you mean? It''s all agreed. This job was given to my Daniel in advance. How can you put a foot in it?"


    When the old lady saw this, she had to sigh.


    "Xiaohua, Daniel, he hasn''t worked as a carpenter before, so he can''t do anything. It''s good to give one or two silver. Besides, this is childe Mu''s carpentry yard, and jin''er can''t say anything. If you don''t want to, childe Mu may not want to."


    Roche reminded Lin Xiaohua not to go too far at this time.


    Although they are relatives, the carpenter''s shop is admired by childe. It has nothing to do with them, and Liu Jin can''t be the master. If she complains and doesn''t want Luo Daniu in the carpenter''s yard, she can''t help it.


    "Well, it''s better than sitting at home. I''ll go back and talk to Daniel after dinner." Lin Xiaohua is dissatisfied.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin followed up, "Mr. Mu has always been clear in reward and punishment. If my brother-in-law does well, he will certainly have more than this monthly salary in the future. Maybe he can make up for what he lacked before."


    As soon as Lin Xiaohua heard this, she was much happier and her face became sunny.


    Tang erqiang didn''t say anything. He knew in his heart that what Liu Jin said was also useful to him. Otherwise, Mu Yu would not leave the whole carpentry yard to him.


    Although the carpenter''s shop is a little small, every piece of furniture sold is a business of several hanging money, and several pieces are sold together every time.


    As soon as Mu Yun leaves, all the silver will pass through his hand. If Mu Yun doesn''t trust him, he won''t take care of it.


    After solving this matter, Liu Jin and others had breakfast and were busy with their own affairs.


    Tang Daqiang was the first to leave, but he first walked around to the carpenter''s yard. Looking at Tang erqiang who was still working, he smiled and said, "young master Mu will take care of the carpenter''s yard for you. You should make up your own mind in the future. You can''t always let jin''er help you. Otherwise, how can you rest assured to give you the carpenter''s yard?"


    Tang erqiang nodded. "I remember what brother said. But I''m not that material. I''m afraid I can''t control it."


    "If you can''t, learn more. Everyone is born with nothing."


    After Tang Daqiang''s instructions, he left in a hurry.


    As the shopkeeper of Shilixiang Hotel, he is not easy to participate in the debate of his younger brother. It is the most appropriate way for him to teach Tang erqiang at this time.


    Liu Jin just went out to see this scene and affirmed Tang Daqiang more. He did not forget his brotherhood, but forced Tang erqiang to adapt himself to all this in order to better complete the burden entrusted to him by Mu Yu.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin gradually had a bold idea in her heart.


    Two days later, Daniel Luo came.


    Under Lin Xiaohua''s persuasion, Luo Daniu finally agreed to it. In fact, one or two silver has been a lot, especially for a man who doesn''t have much skills.


    Think about Luo Dahu, who has been fighting outside for so many years, and only holds the monthly salary of BAGUAN money. What else is he dissatisfied with?


    In fact, Luo Daniel is quite honest except for his hot temper and some stubbornness. Under the guidance of Tang erqiang, he found that the work was relatively easy and the food and drink were better than at home, so he didn''t complain any more.


    The only thing that bothers Liu Jin is that Lin Xiaohua has been shouting to let Luo Daniu live in Mu Yu''s room.

 Chapter 361

    "Anyway, childe Mu is not here. I don''t know when he will come back. The empty house doesn''t live, but it makes everyone crowded together. How uncomfortable it is."


    After lunch that day, Lin Xiaohua mentioned it again and complained to he Sanniang.


    He Sanniang ignored her and continued to eat.


    After Lin Xiaohua and Luo Daniu came, they lived in the same room. Originally, there was not enough room to live in. Her son Luo Xiaofei and the helper Liu Baocai could only make room.


    Tang Erqiang was prepared for two beds early, so that they could not sleep on the floor for the two.


    However, the two brothers Tang Daqiang and Tang erqiang are crowded together, plus a Liu Baocai, and the room is suffocating enough. Luo Xiaofei shared a room with old lady Luo. Sometimes Luo Yuer also slept with old lady Luo. It was no better.


    As for he Sanniang, she has a room with Roche, and Liu Xiaoxiao also lives here. On weekdays, she uses a wooden board as a bed. Tang erqiang is making a new bed for her. She is the most wronged.


    The two couples live most comfortably and complain here. It''s really infuriating.


    Liu Jin was not far away and naturally heard it.


    Although Lin Xiaohua has been thinking about it, she doesn''t dare to really mention it in front of Liu Jin. She usually tells others behind Liu Jin''s back.


    Although we are a little crowded now, we can''t help it. Can''t you drive grandma back?


    Liu Jin ignored her and was about to have a rest when she saw two people coming in outside the door. They were Yang and Miao, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    Seeing these two people, Liu Jin showed a surprised look.


    Unexpectedly, they dare to come here. I don''t know what they want to do today.


    Seeing this, Tang Daqiang smiled and asked them, "are you going to eat? That''s a bad coincidence. Our chef has a rest. Why don''t you change places?"


    Yang looked at Tang Daqiang with a playful smile and said, "don''t do this with my mother. When I was powerful in Qingshui village, you haven''t climbed out of your mother''s stomach."


    After hearing this, Tang Daqiang was not angry. "That''s right. You are much better than me. Last time I was almost taught by you."


    After hearing this, Yang knew that Tang Daqiang secretly remembered his last revenge. I''m afraid he wouldn''t give her a good face. He narrowed his eyes and looked at him.


    "Come on, what''s this time?" Liu Jin wiped the water beads with both hands and said to them.


    "Yo, who am I? It''s a shameless old thing who came to the door?" He Sanniang is not afraid of Yang''s family. The two have fought each other for a long time. Seeing her looking for trouble at this time, naturally, she won''t sit idly by.


    Instead, Lin Xiaohua hid aside and said nothing. Quan was the audience watching the play, standing with Liu Baocai and Wu Tai.


    "Hum, who is shameless? Your family came to my Liu family''s big room to eat and drink. I really haven''t seen anyone more shameful than you."


    Yang said immediately.


    "Big house? Where is Liu''s big house? Qingshui village? Then you''ve wronged us. We''ve never been to Qingshui village." He Sanniang knew what the old witch said and immediately refuted it.


    Yang was choking and speechless for a moment.


    Seeing this, Miao immediately shouted, "that bitch of Roche, who came to live in the city with her daughter, thought she was not the daughter-in-law of the Liu family? She was born from the Liu family and died from the ghost of the Liu family. Since she can let you live, it is reasonable for my mother-in-law to live in her family."


    Looking at them like this, Liu Jin also knew their intention. This is to see the Luo family live in, jealous, also want to follow in.


    Liu Jin threw the cloth on the counter on one side and said to Tang Daqiang, "it seems that I''m not coming to dinner this time."


    Tang Daqiang smiled. He didn''t eat, so it didn''t have much to do with him.


    "Since you''re not here for dinner, please go out. This shop is private territory. You are not allowed to stay without permission."


    If you don''t come to dinner, please go out. Troublemakers are not welcome here.


    Miao stared at Tang Daqiang. "It''s a dog''s eye. At least we are also your elders and Liu Jin''s family. What are you? We can''t live with us three or four times."


    Lao Liu''s family has been doing worse and worse business in jelly this month. Because it''s winter and the weather is cold, naturally not many people buy to eat, and there are Taihe building and Shilixiang Tang family selling jelly. The taste is far better than Lao Liu''s family, which makes Lao Liu''s business bleak.


    Therefore, it is strange for the old Liu family to say that they do not hate the Tang family. In Qingshui village, Yang has been to the Tang family for several times, but Wang is not as bullied as Luo. She can''t get any good every time.


    "Oh, if I remember correctly, our young club seems to have been naturalized. It''s not a family relationship with you? Are you going to climb up? You have to talk to our young club well, otherwise our young club may not be willing to talk more nonsense with you."


    Tang Daqiang''s attitude was very humble and his words were tepid, but he could stamp Yang''s and Miao''s feet in anger.


    "There''s nothing to say to him as a servant. Liu Jin, please answer me today. Do you agree or not if I want to live in your house?"


    Yang is too lazy to deal with Tang Daqiang. Tang Daqiang is becoming more and more powerful now. But he didn''t bother to tell one of his shopkeepers.


    "No."


    Liu Jin''s answer was a lot shorter, not even the most basic politeness.


    "Well, you''re great. When I go back to the village, I''ll let the whole village know how vicious and disobedient you are."


    Yang immediately offered a magic weapon and threatened to stink Liu Jin''s reputation in Qingshui village.


    "Haven''t you been doing it?"


    Liu Jin was not afraid. She asked back. It seems that Yang and Miao were already doing this a long time ago. What''s more threatening now?


    Yang''s words choked for a moment, and Miao''s eyes stared straight. He didn''t know how to reply.


    If not, there are plenty of people in the village to testify. If you want to say yes, will Liu Jin be afraid of what he said today?


    He Sanniang puffed and laughed, "just go back and say it. Jin''er doesn''t go back much anyway. Are you afraid of talking nonsense everywhere?"


    Since she settled here, Liu Jin has asked Uncle Tang to bring her things one after another. The house is basically an empty house. There is nothing else except some immovable furniture.


    Therefore, he Sanniang''s words are not unreasonable, and Liu Jin can''t spare any time to return to Qingshui village.


    Yang glared at her. "Qingshui village is the root of Lao Liu''s family. Can she not go back to the grave to burn incense every year? It will go back sooner or later. When she goes back, won''t she be afraid to bear the curse?"


    "What curse? What did I do wrong?" Liu Jin immediately answered.

 Chapter 362

    When Yang saw Liu Jin ask, he immediately replied, "unfaithful, unfilial, disrespectful to his elders, and ignorant of etiquette."


    It sounded quite rhymed. It seemed that someone had taught her to say it.


    Liu Jin smiled and added, "I don''t know."


    "Yes, I don''t know. Your mother-in-law is your grandmother. You don''t know how to respect her. I don''t know what it means. It''s a waste of your life." Miao followed.


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about is you." Liu Jin glanced at Miao, "I have nothing to do with you. This house is also mine. Can you control who I want to live? You also want to live in? Go back and raise your pillow and dream."


    A black line appeared on Yang''s forehead and lifted the table on one side.


    The table fell to the ground and made a loud noise, which startled Liu Baocai.


    Liu Jin frowned. Every time Yang said, he had to do it. He wouldn''t be reconciled if he didn''t find some cheap.


    "Brother Daqiang, Wu Tai, tie them up and send them to the Yamen."


    Let these two people make trouble every time. Liu Jin is not so easy to talk. She doesn''t have to calm down every time.


    If she didn''t teach Yang a lesson, she thought she could make trouble here every day. Anyway, Liu Jin couldn''t do anything to them.


    "I think who dares?" Yang drank angrily and glared at Tang Daqiang.


    Tang Daqiang is really hard to do for a while. After all, he is an elder in the same village.


    But Wu Tai didn''t think so. Since the young masters had given orders, he came immediately and grabbed Yang''s hand.


    When Yang was surprised, he immediately struggled, and Miao came to push.


    Tang Daqiang saw that Liu Jin didn''t mean to stop. He knew that Liu Jin was going to be serious, so he came forward to help Wu Tai.


    "What are you doing? Two big men bullying our two ladies?" Miao was frightened, but he didn''t dare to abandon Yang, so he had to shout loudly.


    "OK, let me do it."


    He Sanniang was already eager to try. She rushed up to help and tied the two people up with a rope.


    Yang struggled very hard, but how could she be stronger than a man in Wu Tai?


    As for the Miao family, he Sanniang tied her hands for the first time and couldn''t even earn.


    "Help, somebody, help!"


    In great surprise, Miao immediately shouted, hoping that people outside could come and save them.


    There were indeed several pedestrians outside. When they heard the cry, they came in to see what was going on.


    Tang Daqiang immediately greeted the people and said, "two thieves came to make trouble and were bound by us. We''re going to send them to the Yamen. Don''t worry."


    After hearing this, they didn''t squeeze into the hotel, but looked out.


    "Liu Jin, dare you!"


    After Yang was tied up, he angrily said to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin waved and motioned Wu Tai and Tang Daqiang to send them to the Yamen.


    "I won''t go. I have to prepare dinner for the evening. Just accompany them to the Yamen. As long as you report truthfully, I think the county magistrate will know what the situation is."


    Tang Daqiang nodded, and Wu Tai took two people to send them to the Yamen.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaohua hurriedly said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    She''s going to watch the excitement. She''ll have to work if she stays.


    "Go, be a witness, and make it clear to the county magistrate at that time. If you say something wrong, you will be punished if you annoy the county magistrate."


    Liu Jin gently allowed it.


    Lin Xiaohua immediately gave up the idea. If you follow me, you must testify in court. If you say something wrong, the Yamen is not a joke. It may be a fight.


    After thinking about it, she immediately said with a smile, "forget it. There are so many jobs in the kitchen that I can''t finish. How can I have time to do anything?"


    "You just want to watch the excitement and are afraid of ass itching. You are rewarded with dozens of big boards by the county magistrate."


    He Sanniang saw through her mind and hit her mercilessly.


    Lin Xiaohua smiled. This is the case. She can''t refute it. It will only get darker and darker.


    Although Liu Jin said so, in fact, she is very likely to be summoned to church at that time.


    But now there is still some time. It''s better to be able to make some preparations. At that time, the Yamen will also close. She should be just right when she comes back.


    After a while, before the Yamen came, Luo and the old lady came first.


    Looking at their hurried pace, I also know that they learned about Yang and came to persuade Liu Jin.


    "Jin''er, she is also your grandmother. How can you let someone tie her to the Yamen?"


    Roche blamed Liu Jin as soon as he spoke.


    The old lady also nodded and said, "it''s not right. You should treat her leniently for your father''s sake. Otherwise, if it gets out, everyone outside should say you''re not filial."


    "Mom, grandma, it''s not up to me to say whether I''m filial or not. You think whether I''m filial or not is the most important. Besides, she''s not my grandmother. My father wasn''t born to her, and I''m out of nationality."


    Liu Jin looked back and said, cut a few pieces of meat and pickled them with soy sauce seasoning.


    "Why don''t you stop?" When the old lady saw Liu Jin, she had no scruples at all, and said to her two daughter-in-law.


    When Lin Xiaohua heard the speech, she immediately replied, "sister-in-law also helped tie them up."


    He Sanniang stared. Is this guy afraid of chaos?


    "You, how can you do that?" Old lady Luo looked at he Sanniang angrily.


    "She came here to make trouble. Jin''er asked to tie them up. The men in the store didn''t dare to do it, so I had to go up and help."


    He Sanniang said bluntly. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Liu Xiaoxiao interrupted at this time and said, "when they came, they were very aggressive and lifted the table in our store."


    Roche also knew Yang''s temper. He smelled the speech and sighed.


    Old lady Luo took a look at Luo. After that, it was even more difficult for her daughter to stay at Lao Liu''s house. Fortunately, his granddaughter is promising and can earn money, so that his daughter can live a good life. It won''t hurt if she doesn''t go back to Lao Liu''s house.


    Thinking of this, old lady Luo was not so worried.


    "Grandma and mom, I''m the owner here. Everyone else has to listen to what I say. If I don''t stop Yang and Miao from making trouble here, they will only go too far. Let them make trouble endlessly. I don''t think I need to open this restaurant. Just go back to Lao Liu''s house and serve them as cattle and horses."


    Liu Jin said frankly.


    When they heard this, they were all surprised.


    If Liu Jin doesn''t open a restaurant, everyone can''t live a good life.


    "I don''t blame you for talking silly." Roche said immediately.


    She is used to living here now, but she doesn''t want to go back to Qingshui village and be bullied by Yang again.

 Chapter 363

    Roche has said so, and others will not object.


    Only old lady Luo pondered at this time and sighed, "but it''s spread that your reputation is always bad. I''m afraid it will be misunderstood."


    The most important thing in life is reputation. Fame stinks. People will look down on you everywhere. You can''t live any longer.


    Liu Jin smiled at this time. "Grandma, who are you worried about? Anyway, I don''t worry about marrying. If anyone thinks I have a bad reputation and doesn''t want to marry me, I won''t marry such a person."


    After hearing this, Roche immediately remembered Mu Yu.


    With Mu Yu''s character, he is really not a person who can listen to such gossip.


    Moreover, the relationship between the two is also very strong and can not be influenced by these malicious lies.


    Just as Roche wanted to persuade old lady Luo to stop worrying, someone came from the Yamen.


    Liu Jin, the Yamen emissary, also met several times. Last time, because of Lord Huang, the county magistrate in the Yamen met Liu Jin.


    Yam Chai explained his intention and asked Liu Jin to follow him.


    Liu Jin naturally had to follow. Old lady Luo and Roche were worried and followed. Lin Xiaohua followed him to see the excitement. Only he Sanniang snorted contemptuously and stayed to continue to instruct Liu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baocai to work.


    There are only three of them here. If they all leave, no one will look at the hotel.


    Liu Jin followed him to the Yamen and saw Tang Daqiang and others kneeling, explaining the context to the county magistrate. Yang and Miao occasionally added a sentence accusing Tang Daqiang of nonsense.


    When Liu Jin came, the county magistrate actually had a general idea.


    "Min''s daughter Liu Jin, I''ve seen adults." Liu Jin saluted the county magistrate and knelt aside.


    The county magistrate nodded and said, "Liu Jin, I ask you, did Yang destroy the things in your hotel?"


    "Yes, a table was lifted by her. Min Nu warned her to leave, but she didn''t want to. Min Nu had to ask servants to bring them to see adults. Please make decisions for us and decide what''s fair."


    Liu Jin said slowly.


    The county magistrate also met Liu Jin several times and admired Liu Jin very much. It''s not easy for a village girl in the countryside to get a foothold in the town in a short time and open a restaurant.


    More importantly, the village girl has a little relationship with Lord Huang, which makes him dare not underestimate.


    "Let me ask you, is she your grandmother? If so, it''s not a felony for her to lift the table, but you tied her up and brought her to the court. It''s a crime of filial piety and disrespect."


    The county magistrate said to Liu Jin in a gentle tone, with no intention of blaming.


    "If you return, the people''s daughter has cut off her relationship. In the genealogy, the people''s daughter is not from their Liu family, which is known to the whole village."


    Liu Jin said and submitted the prepared notes to the county magistrate for a look.


    After reading it, the county magistrate tutted for a long time. He really couldn''t think of a girl who would be expelled. If it were for another girl, I''m afraid she would starve to death in the street.


    "Well, in that case, she won''t be your grandmother. However, you are a family after all. You should value harmony. It''s better for me to make up your mind and let you make up again. What do you think?"


    The county magistrate was also a little embarrassed.


    This note just shows that Liu Jin is Yang''s granddaughter. Although she has been removed from nationality, the relationship is not broken because of her removal from nationality.


    It''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. The county magistrate thought that if they could solve the misunderstanding and let the two rebuild, it would be a happy ending.


    "Thank you, my Lord. I listen to your instructions." Yang was immediately overjoyed. As long as she repaired the relationship, Liu Jin was her granddaughter again. She could handle it as she wanted.


    Liu Jin frowned and immediately said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m sorry that minnu can''t promise."


    The county magistrate paused slightly, glanced at Yang, and guessed something.


    "Let''s talk about it. As long as it''s reasonable, I won''t embarrass you."


    Liu Jin told Yang how to persecute their family, how to make trouble without reason, and how to be ruthless.


    Those who had been watching the excitement in the court heard it and blamed Yang one after another.


    "It''s so hateful to refuse to pay for a coffin even when my son is dead."


    "Yes, stepmother is stepmother. If she is not born, she will not be interested."


    Under the discussion of the masses, everyone pointed the spearhead at Yang.


    Yang''s face was pale and explained, "at that time, there was no money at home, and I couldn''t help it."


    "Then my mother will borrow it from you and you will have it?" Liu Jin immediately exposed her lie. Yang hesitated and couldn''t find an excuse anymore.


    Seeing this, the county magistrate generally understood that it was impossible for the two families to reconcile. As long as Yang doesn''t come to Liu Jin''s trouble, Liu Jin won''t take the initiative to deal with her.


    "Yang Shi, what else can you say?"


    "You see, my Lord, she doesn''t want to reconcile with me. What else can I say? The past has passed. I just shouldn''t have done it. That''s also the past. Why does she hold a grudge like this?"


    Yang didn''t think he was wrong. He just thought that Liu Jin didn''t forgive her and didn''t reconcile with her. It was really hateful.


    Seeing this, Miao quickly said, "yes, sir. I think she deliberately doesn''t give adults face. Adults say she wants to reconcile, but she still refuses. It must be intentional."


    The county magistrate glared at Miao, "if it were you, would you agree to reconciliation? Standing and talking without backache, seeing that you are still making trouble so recklessly, I know you are not here to reconcile."


    Surprised, Yang quickly took Miao''s hand and shouted, "Sir, we really come to reconcile. They don''t want to put down their prejudices and always point at us. It''s also because of some trivial things that tied us up and brought us to the Yamen to cause trouble for adults. Why do you say it?"


    Liu Jin glanced at Yang and Miao, but did not speak. She believed that the county magistrate was not a man of right and wrong.


    The county magistrate thought for a moment and said:; "If you really came to settle, why did you lift the table? What did you say to settle after you came?"


    "We, we just said that some families wanted to live together and take care of each other. I didn''t say anything. I just lifted the table gently. I didn''t know it was lifted. My Lord, the people''s women are telling the truth."


    Yang was lying with his eyes open, thinking that it would be a good thing to hide from adults.


    But Xian Cheng just snorted coldly.


    "Well, you cunning woman, I don''t know what''s wrong at this time. You keep saying that you want to live in Miss Liu''s house. I don''t think you''re here to reconcile, but you should make trouble. I''ll punish you to make amends for Miss Liu now. I''ll forgive you this time. If you''re old, I''ll beat you with a stick next time."


    This sentence is already very light, so light that it is not punishment at all.

 Chapter 364

    Yang didn''t want to admit his mistake, but he still argued, "Sir, what''s wrong with the people''s wife? The people''s wife is also old, that is, she wants to enjoy the happiness of her family. Roche and Liu Jin are my daughter-in-law and granddaughter. What''s wrong with me living with them? She tied me directly. There are no elders. You should punish her well, sir."


    "Miss Liu is not your granddaughter, and this house is not yours. Why should you live here? Why don''t you come to the Yamen?"


    A yam Chai who had some friendship with Tang Daqiang couldn''t help but say sarcastically.


    The county magistrate glared at him, but did not blame him, but looked at Yang.


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, but you''ve gone too far. I''ve read your age and treated you lightly. You don''t know what''s wrong. It seems that you don''t know my strength if I don''t teach you a lesson."


    The county magistrate said this and looked at the yam Chai on the left and right.


    One of them said, "Sir, I think it''s better to pinch her finger. In case she can''t go back and stay in the Yamen."


    "Do you want to clip her finger off? Let her pay tens of liang of silver." Another yamen hurriedly said.


    The two said one by one, which immediately made Yang''s face pale.


    Whether it''s finger pinching or money penalty, she doesn''t want to.


    The people who listened to the trial outside the Yamen shouted one after another to let the county magistrate use finger pinching torture, so that the vicious grandmother could get due retribution.


    The county magistrate finally slapped him with a startling wood and finally said, "Yang, are you wrong?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my Lord." Yang can''t be crazy anymore. If she is really punished, she will suffer a great loss.


    "Apologize to Miss Liu and admit your mistake. Don''t make trouble at Miss Liu''s house in the future, let alone in Shilixiang hotel. Miss Liu can''t do business properly."


    In the end, the county magistrate did not execute Yang, probably because he was too old to let an old woman suffer. If you move Xing, maybe Yang''s hands will be wasted.


    In the view of the county magistrate, this is not a big thing, just a family dispute. In fact, it can''t be said that Yang is completely wrong.


    Yang turned around, looked at Liu Jin and nodded slightly, "I''m wrong, okay?"


    "Sir, if that''s all right, I''ll lift the table at their Lao Liu''s house next time, and then nod my head and admit my mistake?"


    Liu Jin was naturally dissatisfied. At this time, she immediately asked the county magistrate.


    The county magistrate gave a slight meal. It''s really impossible to say no.


    "What do you mean? I''ve already apologized to you." As soon as Yang heard that Liu Jin wanted to take revenge, he immediately stared round his eyes.


    "The meaning of the words." Liu Jin replied coldly, and then waited for the county Cheng''s answer.


    The county magistrate felt a headache. It was hard to tell who was right or wrong.


    "In that case, the official allowed Miss Liu to lift a table at Lao Liu''s house. Let''s stop the case."


    With that, the county magistrate waved his hand and motioned for everyone to withdraw. He was going to withdraw.


    Liu Jin is very satisfied with this. She will go to Lao Liu''s house and make a fair and honest noise at that time. This is allowed by the adult himself. It is estimated that Lao Liu''s family can only stare when they are disturbed.


    Roche came to help Liu Jin, looked at Yang and sighed.


    She really didn''t want to see this result.


    "Hum, wait for me." Yang did not expect that he had apologized to Liu Jin. Liu Jin even asked for an opportunity to make trouble at Lao Liu''s house.


    She''s really afraid that Liu Jin will take someone to Lao Liu''s house to lift the table and make trouble. The whole village will laugh at them when they know it.


    She has been bullying Roche and Liu Jin all the time. From now on, she will be bullied by Liu Jin once, and she is not allowed to resist. This really makes her feel bad.


    Liu Jin followed the people out of the Yamen. When she saw Yang, she said with a smile, "wait for me. Maybe I''ll go to your house to lift the table in the middle of the night. Don''t be scared then."


    Yang''s eyes burst into anger. The dead girl was still mocking her.


    Roche looked at it and hurriedly pulled Liu Jin to ask Liu Jin not to provoke Yang again. If this goes on, there will really be no chance to eliminate the resentment.


    After Liu Jin and others came out of the yamen, they quickly rushed to Shilixiang Hotel, but they can''t miss the business of this meal in the evening.


    After coming back, he Sanniang has handled all the ingredients. Liu Jin can directly get the needed ingredients and cook in the pot according to the needs of the guests.


    As for some stewed soup, he Sanniang also decided to stew it. Liu Jin asked and added some seasonings.


    As soon as Tang Daqiang came back, he immediately began to meet the guests. At last, he didn''t delay the time.


    Liu Jin didn''t have time to pay attention to other things and concentrate on cooking in the kitchen.


    When the guests gradually left, Liu Jin packed some food boxes and planned to take them back. She didn''t have to be busy cooking dinner.


    Roche and old lady Luo just brought the meals. Liu Jin and others ate dinner with great satisfaction and sat in the hall chatting.


    As soon as we sat down, we talked about Yang.


    Old lady Luo was silent for a moment after she asked why.


    "We''ve lived here for several days in the blink of an eye. It''s hard to live any longer. Now Daniel has a job, and the tiger can live in the blacksmith''s shop for the time being. I think we''ll go back tomorrow?"


    In fact, even if there is no such thing, she doesn''t think she should live here too long. But now that Yang''s family has made trouble about it, she is embarrassed to stay any longer.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, looked at Roche, and then said, "grandma, aren''t you embarrassed because of Yang''s old witch''s words?"


    Old lady Luo shook her head slightly. "Anyway, your mother is also the daughter of our Luo family. It''s unreasonable to live in her daughter''s house all the time. Moreover, we are all from the family. No wonder our in laws are not comfortable and want to live together."


    Liu Jin was a little silent. It''s not a matter for so many people in the Luo family to be here.


    "Well, if grandma wants to go back, I won''t stop her. However, the two aunts can stay and help with some work."


    When old lady Luo goes back alone, she should be able to take good care of Luo Xiaofei and Luo Yuer. Moreover, Luo Xiaofei is not young. As long as he doesn''t have some heavy work, he can do it.


    After all, Liu Jin did this at the beginning. As a boy, he should shoulder the responsibility.


    Lin Xiaohua listened and raised her eyebrows. "That''s just right. I also want to stay and help."


    She also doesn''t want to leave here. She eats well, lives well, and is happy. She doesn''t have to do much work.

 Chapter 365

    Liu Jin glanced at her and smiled.


    "How can you help? Just don''t stay and make trouble." He Sanniang said with some dissatisfaction.


    Luo Daniu on one side didn''t respond. Anyway, Liu Jin has said to let her stay, so there will be no change.


    Lin Xiaohua smiled and didn''t get angry. "It''s not a problem to set off the head and tail of this gang, but it''s not as capable as her sister-in-law."


    On the surface, she didn''t dare to argue with he Sanniang, knowing that she couldn''t fight him.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I have to thank my aunt."


    Liu Jin remembered and said to he Sanniang.


    Hearing the speech, they looked at he Sanniang in surprise. They didn''t know what she had done. Liu Jin wanted to thank her face to face.


    He Sanniang was also puzzled. She didn''t know why Liu Jin said this.


    Liu Jin took a jade bracelet out of her arms and handed it to he Sanniang.


    "This is a jade bracelet I bought not long ago. Take it with you."


    He Sanniang hurriedly pushed away and said, "jin''er, what''s the matter with you? Give me a jade bracelet for no reason. I''m ashamed of it!"


    "I went to the Yamen this afternoon and there were no people in the store. If you hadn''t stayed to preside over the overall situation, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to do business tonight. Let''s talk about it. Is it a credit?"


    Liu Jin said with a smile, with a trace of intimacy in her tone.


    Luo Shi listened and immediately said, "that''s true. At that time, everyone wanted to go to the Yamen to see the situation for fear that jin''er would be bullied. I didn''t even care about this hotel. I should thank my sister-in-law."


    Roche said so, and the others had nothing to say. They nodded one after another.


    Liu Jin handed the jade bracelet to he Sanniang, "aunt, take it. See if you can wear it. If not, keep it and you can wear it for yu''er in the future."


    He Sanniang reacted and said with a little embarrassment, "just looking at the store and doing what should be done. It''s no big deal."


    However, she still accepted the jade bracelet handed over by Liu Jin, looked left and right several times, and accepted it with joy.


    When Lin Xiaohua saw this, she couldn''t help but bite her teeth.


    If someone else, maybe Liu Jin is just rewarding he Sanniang, that''s all. But Lin Xiaohua knew that Liu Jin was still beating her to let her learn more.


    The eldest aunt took the initiative to stay to see the shop work, but you ran to the Yamen to watch the excitement, which won''t make anyone feel comfortable. However, Liu Jin would not blame her, and others went to the Yamen for various reasons. She could not be alone, so she used this reward to wake her up.


    Lin Xiaohua regretted it, but she couldn''t help it. She had to smile to congratulate he Sanniang.


    "Sister in law, your jade bracelet is really beautiful. I think it''s worth several Liang silver. Show me. I haven''t seen such a beautiful jade bracelet since I married Daniel."


    Lin Xiaohua said, and the old lady also felt a little sorry. Their sister-in-law married to Luo''s house, and they haven''t had a good life for a few days. Now they have good things. It''s natural for their daughter-in-law to be jealous, but it''s just a look. It''s not too much.


    "Don''t say it''s you. I haven''t seen it much. Let me see it too." The old lady spoke, and he Sanniang naturally handed it to her.


    After she looked a few times, she handed it to Lin Xiaohua and asked her to have a look.


    After Lin Xiaohua took it, she couldn''t put it down and put it on her hand. Her hands were thin and she didn''t do much rough work. She went in this set. Unlike he Sanniang, she didn''t put it on after several gestures.


    When he Sanniang saw it, she was in a hurry.


    "Don''t put it on. I haven''t even put it on." This good thing was worn by others first. How can he Sanniang not worry?


    Lin Xiaohua heard the speech and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, what''s your hurry? It''s not that you don''t return it. I''ll take it out now."


    Lin Xiaohua said and took the jade bracelet out, but she tried several times, but she still didn''t take it out. It seems to be stuck.


    Liu Jin frowned when she saw this. The Lin Xiaohua seemed to have done it on purpose.


    "I''ll come."


    He Sanniang also felt that Lin Xiaohua couldn''t take it off on purpose, so she went forward and pulled the jade bracelet out.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, it hurts. It hurts so much. My hand hurts so much. Let go. It hurts me."


    Lin Xiaohua immediately yelled and looked like it really hurt.


    Roche and old lady Luo gathered around to stop he Sanniang from pulling out again.


    He Sanniang has always done a lot of hard work. She has great strength in her hands. She is not as delicate as Lin Xiaohua.


    They were also afraid that he Sanniang was in a hurry and used his strength to hurt Lin Xiaohua.


    He Sanniang had no choice but to give up. Seeing some scars on Lin Xiaohua''s hand, she frowned.


    "Lin Xiaohua, what do you mean? You don''t want to return my things when you put them on, do you?" He Sanniang has always been wrong with Lin Xiaohua. Now like this, the anger in her heart suddenly ignited.


    "Sister-in-law, how can you say that? I just like to wear it, but who thought but couldn''t take it off? My hand still hurts, you see. For a pair of jade bracelets, do you?"


    Lin Xiaohua looked wronged and said to the old lady and Roche.


    Seeing this, the old lady frowned. The old woman was also from the past. Wouldn''t she not know what the daughter-in-law was thinking?


    However, looking at Lin Xiaohua''s injured arm, I really had no idea.


    Liu Jin saw this and whispered a few words to Liu Xiaoxiao.


    Liu Xiaoxiao nodded and left immediately.


    Liu Jin came over, looked at Lin Xiaohua''s hand and asked, "little aunt, is it still painful?"


    "It hurts. You should have worn jade bracelets, too? It''s easy to wear, but sometimes it''s not easy to take it off. I really didn''t mean not to take it off. It''s stuck and I can''t take it off."


    Lin Xiaohua said immediately, "it''s all my fault that I tried to wear it just because I was happy for a moment. It''s not my thing. Now I can''t take it off and hurt my hands. Don''t you think I''m unlucky?"


    If this is unlucky, Liu Jin just wants to give her two words: deserved it.


    Liu Jin grabbed Lin Xiaohua''s hand and looked carefully. It was really hurt, but it was only some skin injuries. Look at the earth shaking cry of Lin Xiaohua just now. I don''t know. I thought she was tortured.


    "Your hand is hurt, and it''s very serious."


    "Yes, jin''er, you can see that your great aunt is strong and can''t blame her for being worried. She loves such a baby. But she can''t just care about the baby and don''t take me seriously!"


    Lin Xiaohua didn''t forget to run on he Sanniang at this time.


    He Sanniang was so angry that her chest jumped, but there was really no way for a while.


    On the other hand, Luo Daniu seemed to watch the excitement and ignored it at all.

 Chapter 366

    Tang Daqiang saw it on one side and joked: "my sister-in-law''s wife is injured. My brother won''t go to see it?"


    Luo Daniu was ten years older than Tang Daqiang, and Tang Daqiang called his brother.


    Luo Daniel heard the speech and said coldly, "we men can''t interrupt about the woman. I don''t know. My brother thought I bullied my sister-in-law again."


    Tang Daqiang was speechless for a moment.


    He just persuaded Luo Daniu to see Lin Xiaohua and coaxed her. He didn''t let him deal with he Sanniang. He didn''t know what his thinking logic was, so he had to shut up.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoxiao came with a basin of oil in his hand.


    "Little boss, I brought oil. Just, is it a waste of so much?"


    The crowd saw it and immediately understood what Liu Jin meant.


    Since you can''t take it off by force, you have to take off the jade bracelet with oil.


    "Waste a little. I can''t let my little aunt suffer that torture again."


    Liu Jin said, looked at Roche and the old lady, and finally said, "Mom, you and grandma help to let your little aunt take off the jade bracelet smoothly, but you can''t hurt your little aunt any more."


    Lin Xiaohua''s face was a little pale. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin was ready to deal with it.


    Put one hand into the oil pan. With the help of Roche and old lady Luo, the jade bracelet slipped out in a moment.


    Lin Xiaohua wanted to shout a few more times, but the oil was too greasy. She didn''t slip over at once. She didn''t have time to shout.


    Originally, her hand could wear a jade bracelet and naturally take it off. As long as she doesn''t get stuck on purpose, even without oil is easy.


    After taking it off, he Sanniang quickly took over the jade bracelet and wiped the oil stains on it with her clothes.


    "Does it still hurt?" Liu Jin glanced at Lin Xiaohua and said with a smile.


    "A little. But with oil, it won''t hurt so much this time. I held back so that I wouldn''t be laughed at by everyone."


    Lin Xiaohua is really wronged this time.


    Originally, she thought that if she insisted on not taking it off, Liu Jin might just give it to her. Anyway, for Liu Jin, it''s not a precious thing. If you give it away, you''ll give it away.


    But Liu Jin asked someone to bring a pot of oil. She knew that Liu Jin was iron and would not give it to her. She had to take it off obediently. And just suffered for nothing. If you don''t pretend to be pitiful at this time, you''ll lose your money.


    Liu Jin nodded, "that little aunt, you go back to your hometown to rest for a while and wait until your hands are ready. All the work in the kitchen needs to touch the water. You should not touch the water if you are hurt like this."


    Lin Xiaohua was stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin found this as an excuse and directly asked her to go back to her hometown.


    Daniel Luo couldn''t sit still at this time, and hurriedly said, "it''s just a little injury. You can''t die. What''s the rest?"


    Lin Xiaohua listened and stared at Luo Daniu. How can he say that?


    Although Luo Daniu is also worried about his wife, they are living happily here. How uncomfortable would it be if Liu Jin drove one away and he stayed here alone?


    "Yes, yes, it''s a small injury. It''s not in the way."


    Lin Xiaohua hurriedly said that she didn''t want Liu Jin to drive her away.


    Liu Jin glanced at them and said with a smile, "I think it''s very serious. I just shouted so loudly. Otherwise, you''d better go to a doctor tomorrow. If the doctors say it''s serious, go home and have a rest. Anyway, it''s enough to have a big aunt in the kitchen."


    Liu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baocai were originally in Shilixiang''s kitchen. Luo used to take them, but now he Sanniang takes them. It''s enough.


    Lin Xiaohua''s coming will only make the work of the three easier. There is no need for four at all.


    "Jin''er, what do you mean? I''ve done well here. Why do you want to drive me away?"


    Lin Xiaohua was a little worried. Seeing what Liu Jin meant, she hurriedly said.


    "Little aunt, when did I drive you away? It''s just that your hand is hurt. I''ll let you go home for rest. Don''t misunderstand."


    Liu Jin said frankly, but what did she think in her heart, but others couldn''t see through or guess.


    "Since it''s recuperation, you can also recuperate here." Lin Xiaohua quickly pointed out that she dared not say the next sentence: it''s better to rest here.


    Back home, living alone, it must touch a lot of water, otherwise who will wash clothes and cook?


    This makes her go back to her hometown. Where is to let her rest? It means more to let her go.


    "There are a lot of work here on weekdays. Everyone is busy, but if you don''t do anything, I''m afraid it''s hard to talk. If everyone doesn''t work at that time, how can I open a restaurant?"


    Liu Jin said that everyone has work in this house, except old lady Luo and little jade.


    We also know the truth. We can''t favor one over the other, otherwise we will think that we can be lazy and slack when we have the opportunity.


    "I, I''m not recovering from injury. It''ll take only two or three days. Can''t I continue to work at that time?"


    Lin Xiaohua muttered and didn''t dare to refute Liu Jin''s statement face to face, but she didn''t agree with this arrangement.


    Roche and old lady Luo knew that things were not very good when they saw here. They hurriedly came to make jokes and wanted to turn off the topic.


    "Is it okay if no one in your family looks?"


    Liu Jin is very curious. All of them have come. There is no one at home. If several thieves go in and empty everything, it will be more than worth the loss.


    "It''s all right. I let my brother live there."


    Lin Xiaohua had already prepared, otherwise she would not dare to live here with Luo Daniu.


    Liu Jin nodded, "since you want to stay, stay. But there are enough people in the hotel. I think you can stay in this house and help my mother clean up the house, wash clothes and cook. Such a big house needs someone to wipe it every day, and my mother can''t be busy."


    As soon as the tone changed, Liu Jin agreed that she would stay. It seemed that she didn''t really want to drive her away just now.


    Tang Daqiang frowned slightly and then smiled.


    Liu Jin''s doing so can be said to be a small lesson for Lin Xiaohua. If Lin Xiaohua wants to hop again in the future, he has to think about the consequences.


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaohua looked bitter.


    I used to work in a restaurant. Although it was a little dirty, I didn''t have much work. It would really wear her out to take care of the house now.


    Such a big house, let alone others, made her tired for a long time to draw water. As for scrubbing tables and chairs, how can you take care of so many rooms?


    "They don''t need me in the man''s room?" Lin Xiaohua thought and suddenly pointed to Tang Daqiang, "and their clothes."


    Tang Daqiang hurriedly said, "we can handle our brother''s room and clothes by ourselves."

 Chapter 367

    Lin Xiaohua nodded, which would save her a lot of effort.


    However, there are three rooms and a main house, especially the main house. The first floor is comparable to two wing rooms.


    "I don''t need you in Mu childe''s house. My mother has been taking care of this all the time."


    Liu Jin thought for a moment. No one was allowed to enter Mu Yu''s room except her and her mother.


    This is still respect for mu Yu. After all, Mu Yu paid more money for this house. Now it has become her territory. It''s enough to aggrieve Mu Yu by leaving only such a main house.


    This last bit of dignity should be reserved for him, so that everyone will not ignore the real master.


    Lin Xiaohua nodded and said, "where''s jin''er''s room? Do you need me to take care of it?"


    This guy doesn''t even want to take care of Liu Jin''s room. After all, there must be silver in Liu Jin''s room. It''s normal not to be entered by outsiders at will.


    "My mother and Xiaoxiao have always helped with this, and I don''t need you." Liu Jin said reluctantly and saved Lin Xiaohua a lot of effort at once.


    Lin Xiaohua smiled and nodded. In this way, in fact, there is not much work. She can accept this arrangement.


    Luo Daniu doesn''t care. As long as he can stay, he can do the same work. Can Liu Jin beat and scold her little aunt if she can''t finish it?


    At most, I''ll get a white eye, and I won''t lose a piece of meat. What''s to worry about?


    He felt that this was entirely a sign of his mother-in-law''s caution and unnecessary bargaining.


    Then everyone washed and rested.


    The next morning, everyone will do as usual.


    Liu Jin had breakfast. Just because old lady Luo was going to take her two children home today, she specially stayed for a while and wanted to accompany her more and be filial.


    Accompanied by Liu Jin, old lady Luo happily finished a rich breakfast.


    "Eat more and you won''t have to eat when you go back." Lin Xiaohua said that he had picked some salted meat for Luo Yu and asked her to wrap it with a mask.


    Luo yu''er was still young and didn''t understand Lin Xiaohua''s words. She just nodded happily.


    He Sanniang listened and showed a look of displeasure on her face.


    However, thinking about this early morning, if they quarrel again, they are easy to be in a bad mood, so they don''t say much.


    The old lady smiled and said, "no, it''s not so delicious. Thanks to your cousin jin''er. Yu''er will eat more, otherwise she will be hungry on the way."


    Her repetition became a compliment to Liu Jin and skillfully resolved the provocation in Lin Xiaohua''s statement. Otherwise, as soon as he Sanniang thought that her two children were still suffering at home, she could not point out that she would find Liu Jin''s love and leave the two children behind.


    Liu Jin said a few words to Liu Xiaoxiao around her, asking her not to go to the store to help, but to stay in the house to make some dough cakes.


    "It''s a long way back to Linluo village. Take some food on the way. You can fill your stomach when you''re hungry."


    Liu Jin said to old lady Luo.


    The old lady smiled and nodded in reply, and then brought some food for Luo yu''er.


    "Grandma, I''m not young anymore. I can clip it myself." Luo yu''er didn''t seem to want to eat these. She looked at the golden orange fried dough sticks with small eyes.


    He Sanniang took a look and hurriedly said, "you have eaten one. You can''t eat any more."


    Luo yu''er had to give up with his mouth.


    "It''s getting late, grandma. I should go to the store to do some work. Mom, you accompany grandma and buy some grain and dried meat for grandma to take back. When Xiaoxiao has finished the dessert, take it with you. Grandma, be careful on the way. I may not be able to get out of my body to send you."


    Liu Jin put down the dishes and chopsticks, wiped her mouth and said to the old lady Luo.


    The old lady nodded again and again. "You''re busy. It''s enough for me to have your mother with me. You should take care of yourself. Don''t be tired. I was very frightened when your mother said you were ill last time."


    Her concern was sincere. Liu Jin answered and left.


    Luo Shi looked at Liu Jin and said, "this child has many things. Don''t blame her."


    "How could it be? It''s too late for me to love you. I didn''t know before and my family was poor. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be willing to let my granddaughter suffer. Alas, fortunately, it''s all over. Now I''m half relieved to see you live a good life."


    The old lady smiled and patted Roche''s hand.


    Roche held her hand and his face moved. Old lady Luo''s love for her naturally revealed, which reminded her of the past and felt that it was hard. Now she finally got through it.


    Luo yu''er was in the arms of old lady Luo and said, "grandma, what''s the other half?"


    Children are not sensible. They want to ask the truth when they encounter problems they don''t understand.


    Luo Xiaofei also looked at his grandmother curiously. He had finished breakfast.


    At this time, he Sanniang also touched his head and said to him, "my mother is going to your cousin''s store. You should be good, listen to grandma''s words, do anything to help grandma and take good care of my sister, okay?"


    Leaving only an old lady at home watching her two children, she was indeed a little worried. However, Luo Xiaofei is not young. Liu Jin came out to do business when she was so old, so she was relieved.


    Luo Xiaofei nodded and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my sister and grandmother. If anything happens, I''ll come to the city to find you."


    He Sanniang glanced at Luo Yuer and said, "my mother will go back to see you in a few days."


    He Sanniang has made up her mind. When Liu Jin has a rest here, she will go back with Luo Dahu to see the situation at home, and then come back to work.


    Tired is a little tired, but she is willing to look after the children.


    He Sanniang followed Liu Jin. Old lady Luo looked at her back and looked at Lin Xiaohua sitting next to her drinking tea. She smiled and said, "the other half, grandma will tell you later."


    Luo Shi saw this and knew that old lady Luo was worried about the relationship between her two children.


    But there''s no way. There''s no big gap between the two brothers. Frankly, the family is too poor, so they fight around.


    When life is better in the future, maybe they will naturally make love and repair the relationship.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about these things. I''m still here."


    She is the daughter of old lady Luo and the sister of brother Luo Dahu. The relationship between Luo Dahu brothers is not very good, and her family can intervene.


    Old lady Luo nodded when she heard the speech, and was extremely satisfied with Roche.


    Here, Liu Jin just arrived at Shilixiang Hotel and saw that only Liu Baocai was here.

 Chapter 368

    "Where''s brother Daqiang? Hasn''t Wu Tai come yet?" Liu Jin asked Liu Baocai. He followed Tang Daqiang first, but now he was sitting on the chair in the hall, holding his head in both hands and looking out.


    When Liu Baocai saw Liu Jin, he said, "little boss, the shopkeeper is out. Let me watch the store here. Don''t let outsiders in."


    "Don''t let outsiders in?" Liu Jin looked at the weather outside. Well, it''s still early. The guests for dinner won''t come at this time. But what''s the reason for not letting outsiders in?


    "Where did he go?"


    Liu Jin wondered, what happened to Tang Daqiang today?


    He Sanniang ignored them, took a look in the kitchen and soon turned out.


    "Jin''er, there are only vegetables in it. Why not meat?"


    Liu Jin hurried into the kitchen and looked at the things stacked in the kitchen. She couldn''t help frowning.


    There are only vegetables, no meat, chicken, duck and pork.


    Shilixiang is a restaurant, not a vegetarian hall in a temple. How can we do without meat?


    "Baocai, you wash the vegetables with your aunt first." Liu Jin thought a little, and then quickly gave them instructions, while she wiped the table outside.


    After wiping the table a few times, Liu Jin said to Liu Baocai, "Wu Tai, is he coming?"


    "Angkor and brother Daqiang went together." Liu Baocai said while washing vegetables.


    Hearing the speech, he Sanniang said to Liu Jin, "will they go to sell meat?"


    Liu Jin nodded. It seems that it should be so.


    After a while, seeing that the noon was getting closer and closer, Liu Jin went out frequently and looked forward to Tang Daqiang''s coming back soon.


    However, Tang Daqiang didn''t come back, but two guests came.


    The two men came in when they saw the door. They were about to sit down. Liu Jin welcomed them.


    "Are you going to eat?"


    Liu Jin smiled, but she looked puzzled.


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s not time for lunch at this time. Even the earliest guests on weekdays don''t have the reason to be so early.


    They nodded, then looked at the wooden plate of dishes hanging on the wall and ordered a pile of dishes, each with meat, or even the whole chicken and duck.


    Liu Jin sees here. If she doesn''t understand, she''s a fool.


    The two men made it clear that they were looking for trouble. Otherwise, how could they come to dinner so early and eat so greasy instead of some light food?


    "Two guests, these dishes seem too greasy. It''s better to change some light ones. I think it''s better for you to eat some light ones."


    This is what Liu Jin said from the bottom of her heart, entirely for the sake of their bodies.


    Unfortunately, the two guests waved, "why do you have so much nonsense? Do you have to take care of what men want to eat?"


    Seeing that Liu Jin was not very old, they regarded Liu Jin as a general waiter and scolded Liu Jin with a very bad attitude.


    Liu Jin saw it and was about to talk when she saw Tang Daqiang and Wu Tai coming back.


    They all have a lot of ingredients on hand. Naturally, they are all meat. Wu Tai, in particular, was carrying half a pig. The pig had just been killed, and his blood flowed into his clothes.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Just order whatever you want. Shilixiang, the dishes hanging on the wall, can be made."


    Tang Daqiang smiled at the two guests and winked at Liu Jin at the same time.


    Liu Jin nodded, wrote down the two people''s dishes and said with a smile: "you two came a little early. The shop needs some time to cook for you. Please wait a moment."


    With that, she immediately went into the kitchen and stood with Tang Daqiang.


    "The drunken fairy building stumbling." Tang Daqiang wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Liu Jin immediately understood what was going on.


    Originally, there have always been vendors who send food materials to them, especially meat, which has been agreed originally.


    But because Zuixian building played tricks secretly, Shilixiang broke off business with the meat dealer today. Almost because there were no meat ingredients, he had to close the shop and close down.


    Fortunately, Tang Daqiang came early. After realizing this, he immediately took Wu Tai with him to find the ingredients.


    At this time, the morning market is also open. It is not difficult to buy these ingredients, but the price is much higher. Tang Daqiang bought it directly by gritting his teeth. He had to deal with today''s business first.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s a bigger one waiting for Shilixiang.


    Sure enough, as soon as I came back, some guests came here and asked for food.


    Liu Jin said, "fortunately, you are smart enough to buy meat as soon as possible, otherwise I think there will be rumors that our hotel can''t satisfy the guests soon."


    This kind of trick is very common in commercial competition. It is estimated that the man selling meat to Shilixiang hotel was stopped by Zuixian building.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin was a little angry. Unexpectedly, shopkeeper Qin was so shameless and wanted to use this means to destroy Shilixiang''s business.


    Seeing this, Tang Daqiang sighed, "it''s thanks to you telling me in advance. Otherwise, I''m still waiting for people to send meat, but it''s terrible."


    Liu Jin nodded and went to the kitchen. These two guests are waiting. Naturally, they can''t relax.


    The pork just bought back is fresh, and the chickens and ducks are slaughtered at the scene.


    The two guests kept shouting that they had been waiting too long.


    But Tang Daqiang is not easy to deal with. He reminds them from time to time that it is impossible to serve immediately in other hotels at this time.


    "How long will it take you? If you don''t serve, you''ll go elsewhere. Don''t think you''re the only one in Meiyuan county. We have plenty of choices."


    One of the guests shouted, patted the table and shouted impatiently.


    "Don''t be impatient, sir. There are some snacks here. Please eat them first. The food is already cooking and will be served soon. There are no other guests here. You must have cooked your table first, which is the fastest."


    Tang Daqiang responded.


    "You are too slow. If you cook like this, you have to starve the guests to death." Another guest muttered.


    "The two guests are joking. At this time, I''m afraid breakfast has just finished and it''s just time to prepare lunch. Moreover, our cooking is a little slow, but slow work makes fine work, and the cooked food must satisfy you. The guests who have used food around here praise the delicious food of our restaurant with their thumbs up."


    Tang Daqiang boasted to the two people and advised them to fill their stomachs with pickled bamboo shoots from time to time.


    Two guests suddenly stood up.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, no mood at all."


    With that, the two of them are leaving.


    "Where are you going, guys?" Tang Daqiang winked at Wu Tai, and the two stopped the two guests.


    "Why, we''re leaving, don''t you give it?"


    The guest is in a hurry.

 Chapter 369

    "Both of you have ordered food. Why are you in a hurry to leave?"


    Liu Jin came out with a plate of vegetables at this time.


    This is the best of all the dishes, and it is also the first dish she cooked.


    Seeing Liu Jin coming out with the dishes, the two guests'' faces changed.


    "We''ve been waiting too long to eat. Get out of the way. If you don''t let me, I''ll yell." The guest said and was about to break out.


    "If you don''t eat, I''ll go back to Zui xianlou and order the food like this."


    Liu Jin said softly.


    The two guests stopped and looked at Liu Jin in surprise.


    Looking at their look, Zui xianlou really ordered them. Otherwise, I wouldn''t look unnatural after hearing Zui xianlou.


    "The food has been cooked, and you haven''t stepped out of the restaurant. I think you''d better stay and eat before you leave. If you''re really not in the mood to eat, it''s OK. Settle the account before you leave."


    Tang Daqiang smiled, went to the counter, crackled, and soon calculated all the expenses.


    "We haven''t eaten yet. What''s the account? Are you running a black shop? Do you want to pit our money?"


    One of the guests said angrily that he had to fight with Wu Tai.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, but you also ate the side dishes before the meal. Moreover, these meals have been ordered and we have cooked them. Can''t you refuse to admit it?"


    Tang Daqiang said with a smile, "thank you for your patronage. A total of seven yuan."


    "No, I haven''t eaten anything and won''t give money. If you dare to hold us, we''ll sue you and say you buy and sell. I don''t believe it. There''s no royal law in the world."


    Another guest who seemed more rational immediately moved out of the law and wanted to say this to Tang Daqiang.


    But Tang Daqiang smiled at him, "that''s a coincidence. I just went to the Yamen and have to go again. Please, let''s go to the Yamen to reason."


    Tang Daqiang suppressed his anger and said to the two people, "I can tell you the ugly first. You are so unreasonable. At that time, I will ask you to compensate us for the loss we can''t do business today. It will cost several liang of silver."


    Both of them looked pale.


    However, they just killed their teeth and said, "just go. I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Then let''s see how adults judge your black shop. If you haven''t even eaten the food, you have to pay the bill. Let''s see how you can open a restaurant in the future."


    "Ah, really want to go?" Tang Daqiang actually bluffed them. Unexpectedly, they were determined to make things big. They couldn''t help looking at Liu Jin.


    "Why, are you afraid?" The two guests were immediately overjoyed and proud to see Tang Daqiang''s face.


    Liu Jin smiled at Tang Daqiang and said nothing. She knew he must have an idea in his heart.


    She has to stay to cook. She can''t go to the Yamen. As for Tang Daqiang, his role as the shopkeeper is also very important, but it''s not impossible without him.


    He Sanniang can also calculate these simple accounts, but she can''t write. At that time, she can only use her method to keep accounts, and then repeat it with Tang Daqiang.


    "Then go."


    Tang Daqiang''s face, which was still a little ugly, immediately looked happy and took them to the Yamen.


    They were stunned for a while, and some didn''t react.


    But since Tang Daqiang has led the way, they can''t help it. If he doesn''t go, he must pay the bill obediently, otherwise the Shilixiang hotel will not let him go.


    After watching the four of them leave, Liu Jin glanced at Liu Baocai and said to him, "today you have to be quick and be a waiter for a while."


    Liu Baocai nodded. Usually, he occasionally helped Wu Tai do this kind of work. The ingredients in the kitchen are prepared in advance. When the guests come, they don''t need him to work any more in the kitchen.


    Therefore, he is often called by Liu Jin to serve food, which is not a heavy job. Liu Baocai also likes to go out to see all kinds of people.


    Tang Daqiang took two guests to the Yamen. Liu Jin and others still can afford the hotel business. But just as the guests were coming, a man came to Tang Daqiang with a burden.


    "Isn''t the owner and shopkeeper here?" The man asked Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin glanced at him, then looked at the basket, and immediately said, "I remember, did you send meat to our hotel?"


    The man immediately nodded, looked embarrassed and said, "my boss, I got up late today, and the meat was delivered late.


    Then he looked at the situation in the shop and saw that there was no one. Then he said, "I don''t think it has damaged the business of your hotel? I''ll send the pork right away after I wake up. I''m afraid it will tire your business."


    Liu Jin kept staring at him. Although the man said it sincerely, he didn''t see any sweat on his forehead. It must not have been sent in a hurry in his mouth.


    "No problem. The guest hasn''t come yet." Liu Jin replied, then went to lift the cloth in the basket, "I''ll see how the meat is."


    The man nodded quickly, put down his burden and tested Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin saw it again. The pork was really fresh. The man didn''t start with the quality of the ingredients.


    "Yes, it''s fresh and good pork. Carry it in."


    Liu Jin said, give the man a way out and let him carry the pork into the kitchen.


    The butcher was slightly stunned, then smiled and asked, "OK."


    "Don''t the owner weigh the weight first?" He Sanniang was on one side and asked suspiciously, "the shopkeeper always has to check again and again and weigh it."


    The man who sold the meat stopped quickly and had to prepare a weigh. He weighed the pork well. Naturally, he didn''t worry.


    "No. the shopkeeper should be careful, so I can trust the shopkeeper. The eldest brother was found by the shopkeeper and is naturally the shopkeeper''s trusted seller. What else can I not believe?"


    Liu Jin smiled and motioned the meat seller to pick the meat in. There was no need to weigh it.


    After the meat man put the meat down, he smiled and asked Liu Jin for a note. He could come and get the money with this note tomorrow. At the same time, he also handed Liu Jin yesterday''s note and waited for Liu Jin to give him yesterday''s meat money.


    Liu Jin looked at it and, without fear of fraud, gave the man the copper money he deserved according to the amount written by Tang Daqiang above.


    "Thank you, boss." The man who sold meat ordered it. After confirming that it was correct, he thanked Liu Jin happily.


    Liu Jin nodded, "this is what you should take. However, I don''t want you to make such a fool next time."


    "No, I won''t. I won''t dare delay Shilixiang''s business in the future. If I sleep dead again, I won''t have the face to see the shopkeeper." The butcher nodded immediately.

 Chapter 370

    Liu Jin smiled gently, looked at the meat man and said, "it doesn''t matter if you sleep dead. Maybe it''s the reason why you''re tired. However, I don''t mean to be confused. If you send meat to Zui xianlou in the future, shopkeeper Qin won''t have such a good word as me."


    When the butcher heard the speech, he stared at Liu Jin in surprise.


    He almost didn''t shout out: how do you know?


    Seeing his look, Liu Jin shook her head slightly, "I don''t want to argue with you in the face of the shopkeeper, but you can''t let the shopkeeper lose his trust in you. At that time, see where you can sell so much meat?"


    After hearing this, the butcher did not dare to say anything and went out with an empty burden.


    Liu Jin didn''t know what he thought. She only knew what he should do in the future.


    Shopkeeper Qin wants to trip Shilixiang through the ingredients. Naturally, Liu Jin won''t give him such an opportunity. If you don''t use this man and change to another one, you will inevitably have this result.


    The best way is to win over the meat man''s mind so that he won''t betray in the future. If you can''t win over, then change another one at that time, so that everyone won''t forget righteousness for profit. There are always one or two who cooperate sincerely.


    These are still the means she learned with a lot of effort in her previous life. Now she has them at her fingertips.


    He Sanniang returned to the kitchen and continued to make preparations. At this time, guests came one after another. Liu Baocai and he Sanniang tried their best and finally didn''t disappoint these guests.


    After a while, Liu Xiaoxiao also came. The work in the store was a little easier.


    It was not until lunchtime that Tang Daqiang hurried back.


    As soon as he saw so many people in the store, he immediately returned to the counter.


    "Yo, shopkeeper, where have you been?"


    "Don''t you know? The shopkeeper went to the Yamen every three or five times. He has become a regular customer in the Yamen."


    When the two guests saw Tang Daqiang, they immediately teased him.


    Tang Daqiang smiled and didn''t answer, so he hurriedly calculated the guest accounts with he Sanniang.


    "You don''t know. The county magistrate just went to the court and sat down. When he saw the shopkeeper, he immediately stared round his eyes and said, ''Why are you again?'' at that time, the audience at the hearing were all laughing and angry."


    A guest who had seen the whole trial said happily.


    Tang Daqiang shook his head and smiled bitterly at the speech.


    He Sanniang explained all the accounts clearly. Hearing the speech, she hurriedly asked, "what''s the final result? Do those two people lose money?"


    Tang Daqiang was silent.


    Seeing this, the guest immediately replied, "how can we not compensate? If everyone is like this, won''t the Yamen become a decoration?"


    "Brother Daqiang, this is stealing music. People have lost five Liang silver, which is enough for all of us." When someone boos, naturally someone follows.


    He Sanniang listened and thumbed up to Tang Daqiang, "OK, your boy is more and more like a shopkeeper now."


    Tang Daqiang smiled. "Isn''t it getting better and better? Can this hotel do it? Up to now, this hotel still needs the owner''s personal help. If I don''t try to be decent, I''m sorry for the owner''s trust!"


    What Tang Daqiang said is also from his heart.


    But he Sanniang was shocked.


    She just heard Liu Jin say that she trusted Tang Daqiang, and now Tang Daqiang is also very attentive to Shilixiang hotel.


    No wonder Liu Jin will let Tang Daqiang, a man who has just won the crown, be the shopkeeper. It seems that in Liu Jin''s mind, Tang Daqiang is more valued than she and Luo Dahu for a reason.


    She secretly made up her mind to urge Luo Dahu more in the future, so that Liu Jin could see Luo Dahu''s efforts.


    As for Liu Baocai, he is still young and doesn''t understand these, but he has always followed Tang Daqiang. Tang Daqiang is his master. Liu Baocai has seen how he did it.


    When Liu Jin heard the laughter outside, she didn''t come out, but cooked more carefully.


    Since Tang Daqiang laughed so happily, the Yamen must have given a fair trial. Otherwise, Tang Daqiang would not have laughed so happily.


    Liu Baocai also came in at this time and said the results to Liu Jin and Liu Xiaoxiao.


    Liu Xiaoxiao was at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened. Liu Jin didn''t listen carefully. Anyway, the little guy didn''t say it in detail. He didn''t say it. It''s enough to know the result.


    Until the lunch business was finished, Liu Jin was free to have dinner with Tang Daqiang and others.


    Old lady Luo has gone back, but Tang erqiang, Luo Daniu and Lin Xiaohua are still at home, so Roche didn''t bring them to dinner, but simply made some at home.


    After lunch, Wu Tai began to talk happily with Liu Baocai about what had just happened in the Yamen.


    All the guests had left, and there was no need to hurry to prepare the ingredients in the evening, so everyone had time to rest and listened to him.


    Tang Daqiang and he Sanniang recorded all the accounts and completed their duties.


    "By the way, what should I do with the five Liang silver compensation?" He Sanniang looked at Tang Daqiang''s account, suddenly remembered and asked Tang Daqiang.


    "It''s about the reputation of Shilixiang hotel. Since you win, the money will naturally belong to Shilixiang hotel." Tang Daqiang didn''t lift his head and continued to write the accounts.


    He Sanniang nodded. Unexpectedly, Tang Daqiang didn''t have any flaws.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin said, "it should be so. It''s related to the reputation of the hotel and naturally included in the income of the hotel. However, you''ve done a good job. I, the owner, should also reward you. I think it''s good. You and Wu Tai have worked hard for this trip, and each person will be rewarded with two and a half silver."


    Although the total was exactly five Liang silver, which divided the compensation equally, it became a reward in Liu Jin''s mouth.


    Reasonable, convincing and happy.


    As long as you do a good job for Shilixiang Hotel, there will be no shortage of silver. If Tang Daqiang and Wu Tai divide the silver privately, Liu Jin won''t have a problem, but it''s certainly not as good as her face-to-face reward.


    "Thank you, young master."


    Tang Daqiang immediately thanked Liu Jin. Wu Tai was stunned. Unexpectedly, he also had a share. After Liu Baocai patted him, he reacted and quickly said thanks.


    "You deserve it."


    Liu Jin said with a smile.


    He Sanniang then joked, "look at your silly appearance. In my opinion, you have to thank our shopkeeper again. He is talking in this court!"


    Wu Tai immediately smiled at Tang Daqiang.


    "He came back with half a pig on his back in the morning. He did his best. He took the reward completely on his own."

 Chapter 371

    As soon as Liu Jin said this, Tang Daqiang and he Sanniang were shocked.


    They also recalled that Tang Daqiang and Wu Tai bought a lot of meat in the morning. They really disliked that two hands were not enough. They wanted their parents to have two more.


    Especially Wu Tai, carrying half a pig on his back, the pig''s blood flowed on him, which looked a little scary.


    Liu Jin didn''t forget these little details. The sentence "take the reward according to her ability" shows that she has everything in mind, and the accounts are clear.


    "Thank you, young master." Wu Tai was deeply moved and knelt down to kowtow to Liu Jin.


    He was just a waiter, and he didn''t plan to live a prosperous life. I had a good time in Shilixiang Hotel and my monthly salary was OK. Naturally, I don''t want Shilixiang hotel to have an accident and lose a good job.


    But now Liu Jin''s reward immediately made him feel that his efforts and efforts were not in vain. The young owners all saw it in their eyes and kept it in mind.


    Even the money as like as two peas in the shop, did not despise him. How did he not move?


    "Get up, our young boss doesn''t like others to kowtow." Seeing this, Tang Daqiang came over and pulled him up.


    They are all short-time workers who work for people in the city. The master changes every three days and is looked down upon everywhere. It''s natural to be happy to get such a master who values himself.


    He Sanniang saw this and hissed.


    Liu Jin smiled. "In the future, do a good job and make Shilixiang hotel the first restaurant in Meiyuan county. Everyone can live a good life."


    Her purpose was to be the first in Meiyuan county.


    But they were not sure, but they responded.


    Not for anything else, just for Liu Jin.


    During the break, Tang Daqiang went to the kitchen to have a look. When he found the pork, he was silent for a while. He also listened to he Sanniang and knew that Liu Jin had bought all the pork brought by the man who sold meat.


    He Sanniang felt that Liu Jin trusted Tang Daqiang so much that Tang Daqiang knew how good Liu Jin treated him.


    A few days later, Shilixiang hotel just closed down and gave everyone a holiday.


    This is mainly to give Liu Jin a rest. She is not old and has to cook so many meals all day. She is afraid that her body will not be able to eat.


    Liu Jin stayed at home. He Sanniang didn''t have to work in the hotel. She went home last night.


    Liu Xiaoxiao, Tang Daqiang and others also went back. There were only a few people left here, so they looked deserted.


    But it was only in the afternoon when Liu Jin and Roche slept in the house for a while and heard some noise outside.


    She was woken up, some unhappy with her mouth and put on her clothes reluctantly.


    "Jin''er, jin''er." Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law ran into the backyard and shouted to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin walked out of the door, looked at her on the second floor, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? It''s burning."


    The clothes on Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law are wrinkled. Obviously, it''s because she runs too fast.


    "My father-in-law was beaten by Liu Gensheng, and the old Liu family didn''t let people go and locked him up."


    Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law said quickly.


    Roche, who had just left the house, was startled.


    "How? Why did my brother-in-law beat your father-in-law? How was the injury?"


    Liu Jin hurried downstairs, held Roche and looked at Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law, "sister-in-law, please speak slowly. What''s going on?"


    It turned out that Wang''s life was better. Both his sons were doing decent work in the city. They walked with wind and laughed when they saw people.


    There was nothing wrong with it. This man inevitably had a time of complacency. However, Wang''s treatment of people is still very measured. He did not offend anyone, but his popularity is getting better and better.


    Some people are happy and others are sad. Yang just can''t see Wang''s life so moist. He satirizes her face to face, saying that she only lives a good life through the east wind of Lao Liu''s granddaughter. There''s nothing to be happy about.


    As they talked, they quarreled. When the villagers saw them, they tore them apart. But it wasn''t over yet. After hearing this, uncle Tang rushed directly to Lao Liu''s house and asked for an explanation.


    Lao Liu''s family has the temperament of Yang and Liu Gensheng. What can you say to him? In Lao Liu''s house, his speech was even more impolite. Angry Tang Yongfu lifted the best eight immortals table in Lao Liu''s house and lifted all the food on it.


    Naturally, the Liu family will not give up. Liu Gensheng is even more angry. He beat Tang Yongfu and tied Tang Yongfu up.


    When Li Zheng knew about it, he hurried to deal with it, but the old Liu family had already broken the jar and didn''t listen to Li Zheng at all.


    In a rage, Li Zheng asked people to report to the Yamen and threatened to expel Lao Liu''s family from Qingshui village.


    Tang Daqiang was probably in a hurry at the moment. He couldn''t smoke his family background, so he asked his daughter-in-law to come to the city and tell Liu Jin.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin looked at Roche in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Qingshui village is still so busy.


    "However, this is the business of Lao Liu''s family and Tang''s family. There''s no way to find jin''er?"


    Lin Xiaohua said on one side that she and Luo Daniu live here, so naturally they don''t have to go back.


    Hearing these words, she said grimly.


    It seems that it really has nothing to do with Liu Jin, and it''s no use looking for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin somehow understood why Tang Daqiang was looking for her.


    "I see. Wait a minute." Liu Jin said that, then returned to his room, hurriedly studied ink and wrote down a note.


    She handed the note to Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law and said to her, "go back quickly and give this to your husband. Naturally, he knows what to do."


    Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law nodded, immediately turned and left.


    Tang erqiang used to work here and didn''t go back. Now that something happened, he naturally had to go back.


    He told Liu Jin that with Liu Jin''s consent, he hurried back with Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law.


    Liu Jin glanced at Lin Xiaohua and asked, "what else can I do for my family?"


    When Lin Xiaohua heard the speech, she immediately understood Liu Jin''s meaning, smiled and said, "no, I can do it alone. You have a good rest. You''re tired and you''re not in good health."


    Finally, this guy is smart. If she says so, Liu Jin will teach her a lesson. The family can''t do this well. Isn''t it fun to come here?


    Luo Daniu watched Tang erqiang leave and said, "nothing. I''ll go back to sleep first."


    Tang erqiang is not here. He just wants to do something and can''t do anything.


    Liu Jin ignored him. The carpenter''s business was not her has the final say, and the natural wheel was not enough for her to manage the bull.


    But Lin Xiaohua came up with some curiosity and asked Liu Jin, "jin''er, what did you just give her? What was written on the paper?"

 Chapter 372

    Liu Jin didn''t want to answer her gossip question.


    However, she saw that Roche was also very curious, so she couldn''t help saying it.


    In fact, Tang Daqiang''s reason for looking for her is that he lifted the table.


    Lao Liu''s family refused to release Tang Yongfu because Tang Yongfu made trouble at their Lao Liu''s house. Because of this, he beat people and tied them up. Even Li Zheng''s words didn''t work.


    "And the note I just gave her is proof that I agreed to give Tang Yongfu that opportunity. Uncle Tang raised the table at my instigation, because they owed me once."


    Liu Jin said with a smile.


    In this way, it is reasonable for Tang Yongfu to make trouble with the Lao Liu family. There is no fault. On the contrary, the Lao Liu family beat someone, and the fault is the Lao Liu family.


    Roche listened and couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    Lin Xiaohua also smiled, but she was not so happy. She turned and went to work.


    Now that Liu Jin has woken up and has nothing to do, she goes to Mu Yu''s house and cleans up the house for him.


    Although Roche always cleans Mu Jin''s house, Liu Jin still comes in from time to time. He always feels that Mu Jin hasn''t left. He is still in this house waiting for Liu Jin to come in.


    On the other hand, after Tang Daqiang got Liu Jin''s clever plan, he talked to Tang Yongfu. The two father and son colluded with each other first, and then waited to enter the Yamen.


    When the county magistrate saw Tang Daqiang''s first glance, he didn''t want to try the case. He waved and said, "come on, put this two Lai Zi on the ten boards for me first."


    The people in the Yamen burst into laughter and looked at Tang Daqiang one by one.


    Tang Daqiang was also quite embarrassed. He quickly kowtowed and said, "my Lord, small wrongs are not small people who complain this time. They sue small people, and small people don''t want to come."


    After hearing this, the Yamen guards did not hurry to start, but looked at the magistrate.


    The county magistrate just joked with Tang Daqiang, waved his hand and said, "forget it, what''s going on today? Recruit it quickly. If you let me know that you are acting for the tiger and bullying the neighborhood, I will make your ass blossom."


    Tang Daqiang wiped his cold sweat and repeatedly replied that Lao Liu''s family should finish the context first.


    Seeing that the defendant was Yang, the county magistrate frowned slightly and said, "it''s Liu Yang who kneels down in the hall?"


    Yang nodded hurriedly, "it''s the people''s woman."


    The county magistrate was not in a hurry to listen to the reasons for the lawsuit. He inspected a circle of spectators and said, "it has nothing to do with Miss Liu this time?"


    If anything, it''s a family dispute again, and his head will hurt again.


    "It''s none of her business. Sir, the Tang family cheated too much. They came to my house, lifted my table and made a big noise in our Lao Liu family."


    When Yang finished, the county magistrate looked strangely at the book officer next to him.


    "Why do I sound so familiar?"


    Can this be unfamiliar? Not long ago, isn''t it Tang Daqiang who sued Yang for lifting a table in Shilixiang hotel?


    After Yang and Liu Gensheng explained, Tang Daqiang and Tang Yongfu said their reasons.


    As he spoke, he also presented evidence that Liu Jin asked them to help and get back a fair sum of money.


    Under Tang Jiaojiao''s notice, Liu Jin also came to the Yamen to watch the excitement.


    Perhaps the county magistrate will have to ask her at that time, so it''s best for her to be there in person.


    After some argument, the old Liu family became the wrong party again. Finally, the county magistrate acquitted the Tang family. The old Liu family ate the consequences and injured Tang Yongfu. They should compensate for the medical expenses.


    This did not make Yang cry angrily. He began to wail in the hall and was finally driven out by the Yamen.


    Roche could not bear to see this, but he did not dare to be a good man, so he had to go home in a hurry.


    Liu Jin and Tang Jiaojiao sent Tang Yongfu and others home. Rich doctors in the village are no worse than those in this town. It''s the same to go back for treatment.


    Tang Yongfu was just some skin injuries. He went back to Qingshui village under the escort of the two brothers. Tang Jiaojiao stayed. Since she entered the city, she naturally had to stay here for a few days.


    Wang and Tang Yongfu are also happy that their daughter gets along with Liu Jin more. They make friends, which is also good for them.


    Liu Jin, accompanied by Tang Jiaojiao, was in no hurry to go home and strolled around the city with Tang Jiaojiao.


    This stroll, strolled to the evening.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back early?"


    Liu Jin looked at Tang Jiaojiao with a smile and said, "we''ll come out for a stroll after the next vacation."


    Tang Jiaojiao nodded and then asked, "sister jin''er, have you ever thought of finding a cook? If you have a chef, you don''t have to do it yourself. Then we can play together every day."


    Liu Jin smiled bitterly at the speech.


    It''s good to play happily every day, but how to play without money? What should I do if there is something wrong and I need silver urgently?


    Only by making enough money hard can we live a good life.


    "You girl, you are old and still want to play."


    "Sister jin''er, I''m about to get married. If I marry someone, I don''t have to play. In the past, my family was poor and had to work every day. How can I have time to go shopping? Now life is better. If I don''t hurry up, I''ll have to serve my parents in law every day when I get married. I don''t have time."


    Tang Jiaojiao muttered that this is not unreasonable, as it is.


    Liu Jin was silent for a moment. She didn''t know how to refute.


    "But I still listen to sister jin''er. Let''s go home."


    Tang Jiaojiao saw that Liu Jin seemed to be thinking about things, so she took Liu Jin''s arm and walked back.


    At this time, two men came out from one side. Without saying a word, they took a sack and set it for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was trapped by the sack before she could react. Just wanted to shout, I felt a pain in my back neck, and the whole person fainted.


    "What are you doing? Come on, come on, there are gangsters!"


    Tang Jiaojiao hurriedly shouted.


    But she just exhaled and was knocked by a man and fainted.


    "Go!" The two men looked at each other, carried Liu Jin in the sack on their shoulders and quickly left the place.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Roche waited left and right. He couldn''t wait for them to come back, so he asked Luo Daniu to look for them.


    Luo Daniao was reluctant at first and muttered, "the two girls are not young and can''t get lost. They must have fun somewhere. Sister, what are you worried about?"


    Roche listened, but at the thought of Liu Jin''s character, even if he had a good time again, he couldn''t come back so late.


    Seeing that Luo Daniel could not be persuaded, she wanted to find it by herself. Lin Xiaohua saw it and immediately said, "my eldest sister-in-law asked you to go, just go, and don''t let you go to the oil pot at the foot of the knife mountain."


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law said so, Luo Daniu agreed to go.

 Chapter 373

    He had just left, and Tang Jiaojiao came back soon. She was helped back by a kind woman. When the man saw Tang Jiaojiao at home, he told Roche why.


    Tang Jiaojiao fell in an alley. She just passed by and saw it. She came forward to wake up and asked for the address before she brought it over.


    Luo Shi looked at Tang Jiaojiao, whose clothes were dirty, and hurriedly asked, "Jiao Jiao, where''s jin''er? Isn''t she with you? Where is she?"


    Tang Jiaojiao saw clearly that it was Roche, and her tears flowed out.


    "Aunt Luo, sister jin''er was tied up by gangsters. They, they packed sister jin''er in gunny bags. I wanted to call for help, and they stunned me. Come on, go and save sister jin''er."


    Tang Jiaojiao looks as if she is not fully awake, and seems to be frightened. Her words are incoherent.


    Roche smelled the speech and felt that as soon as his head hurt, the whole person fainted. Fortunately, Lin Xiaohua on one side saw it and hurriedly held her.


    There was no man at home, and Lin Xiaohua was worried. She quickly helped Roche to sit down in the hall and sent Tang Jiaojiao to the wing room to rest.


    The woman saw Lin Xiaohua busy, so she didn''t bother and left silently.


    When Lin Xiaohua saw Roche wake up, she quickly advised him, "aunt, you''re worried first. We have to think about ways to do this. If you''re worried, I''ll have no choice."


    As soon as Roche listened, she only felt that her eyes were dark, but she had to work hard to support it.


    "You''re right. I have to support you. Go and call Daniel back first."


    There are only two women in the family now. They can''t do anything.


    At this time, we have to find a man to rely on. However, at this time, only Luo Daniu is still around.


    Lin Xiaohua heard the speech and hurriedly said, "what are you doing when you get it back? I think you''d better find him and ask him to report to the government in the Yamen. I don''t know if you can let the Yamen guards save jin''er."


    Roche had no idea. As soon as he heard this, he immediately nodded and said, "OK, listen to you. Go and find Daniel and ask him to report to the Yamen. Then, you''ll come back."


    Lin Xiaohua nodded and went immediately.


    Roche thought for a moment and stood up again. "No, I have to find someone to help."


    She didn''t know many people in this city, and only one of them knew her address.


    She stumbled all the way and soon came to Xun Ziyu''s house.


    Xunziyu had a good relationship with her before. By chance, she came to xunziyu''s house and saw xunziyu''s sick old mother and poor house with her own eyes.


    Xun Ziyu was still copying books in his study at this time. When he heard someone knocking at the door, he opened the door in confusion and saw Roche.


    "Aunt Luo? You, what''s the matter with you?" Xun Ziyu was stunned to see Luo''s flustered appearance.


    "Jin''er, jin''er, she was tied up. You are the scribe in the Yamen. You must find a way to save jin''er. I really have no other way."


    Xun Ziyu frowned.


    Soon, Xun Ziyu had made up his mind.


    "Aunt Luo, wait for me first. I''ll report to my mother, and then I''ll go with you."


    Roche nodded. At this time, Xun Ziyu didn''t forget to report back to his mother. It was filial piety, and he was calm. He was also a calm Kung Fu, which made Roche feel more stable.


    Soon, Xun Ziyu put on his clothes and came out to tell Luo: "aunt Luo, did you report to the official? Also, is the news true? How was it tied?"


    Roche quickly said Tang Jiaojiao''s words again, naturally added some imagination, and then said, "I''ve asked my brother to report to the official, but I don''t know the situation yet. I, I''m restless, so I came to you, thinking of more people and more power. Xun Xiucai, in the past, Na Jiner was biased against you, but at this time, you can''t help!"


    "What did aunt Luo say? Even if I met someone I don''t know, I should try my best to help. What''s more, miss jin''er is still your daughter, and I''m duty bound. Don''t worry, I''ll go to the Yamen first, and you go home, so that we don''t know when miss jin''er comes back."


    Xun Ziyu made some arrangements, and Luo nodded.


    This night, the city gate was closed. Roche couldn''t find someone to call Tang Daqiang. He had to wait until dawn.


    Late at night, naluo Daniel and Xun Ziyu came back together.


    Lin Xiaohua is looking after Tang Jiaojiao in the wing room, while Roche sits in the hall, lighting many candles and sitting like a puppet.


    As soon as Xun Ziyu came in, Luo Shi changed a little and stood up from his chair.


    "Well, did the Yamen send yamen envoys to search?"


    Luo immediately grabbed Xun Ziyu''s hand and asked anxiously.


    Xunziyu shook his head. "It''s not that fast. According to the regulations, they can only come to hear the case tomorrow at the fastest, and then send someone to search."


    Seeing xunziyu there, Luo Daniu didn''t need him to speak, so he sat down and drank tea.


    Lin Xiaohua came out and saw Xun Ziyu. She gave a little salute and asked about the situation. Roche repeated it, then frowned and said nothing.


    "Who knows what will happen this night? What should you do if jin''er meets someone for good or ill?"


    Lin Xiaohua sighed and looked worried about Roche. Roche was even more worried when he heard this. He was about to cry.


    Xun Ziyu glanced at Lin Xiaohua. How can he be so comforting? For fear that the world will not be chaotic, let her say it again. I''m afraid there will be some more trouble.


    At this time, Tang Jiaojiao was much better. She came out, smelled the speech and immediately burst into tears.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m bad. I want sister jin''er to go shopping with me. Aunt Luo, just beat me and scold me. As long as you feel better, I''ll punish you."


    Tang Jiaojiao blamed herself very much at this time. She knelt down to Roche, cried, grabbed Roche''s hand and hit herself.


    Luo Shi saw that he could not do it. Instead, he cried with Tang Jiaojiao in his arms, and the whole hall rang.


    When Lin Xiaohua saw it, she was not happy. She said, "everyone is tired. I''ll make some food in the kitchen. Let''s fill our stomachs first and then think of a way."


    Luo Daniu immediately said, "I want to eat wonton. Daughter-in-law, put more meat."


    Lin Xiaohua rolled her eyes at him, but left quickly.


    Seeing this, Xun Ziyu really despised the couple''s practice.


    "Aunt Luo, don''t worry. Listen to me." Xunziyu straightened out his thoughts. In fact, he had no experience, so he had to harden his head and say, "Miss Tang, tell me what happened at that time in detail."

 Chapter 374

    Tang Jiaojiao told Xun Ziyu the whole story in detail under the sign of Luo Shi. Luo Shi also kept it in mind. Maybe she will tell Tang Daqiang and others tomorrow.


    After hearing this, Xun Ziyu nodded and said, "it seems that these two men should be prepared. If I guess correctly, they should not kill miss jin''er, otherwise, there is no need to kidnap back. Aunt Luo, if I infer correctly, miss jin''er is still alive at this time, which is good news."


    As soon as Roche heard it, he really felt that there was some truth, and his mood suddenly became better.


    As long as jin''er is still alive, she has to find a way to save her. It''s better to live than to die.


    At this time, Tang Jiaojiao immediately grabbed Xun Ziyu''s hand and said to Xun Ziyu, "Xun Xiucai, you have a way. Tell me where sister jin''er was bound. Let''s hurry to save her."


    Xun Ziyu helped her up with a smile and said, "you''re crying like tears. How can you find a way? You help aunt Luo go in and wash her face and tidy up her mood. Let''s find a way together. You can''t bring miss jin''er back by crying all the time."


    At this time, Tang Jiaojiao and Luo regarded Xun Ziyu as the backbone and obeyed his words. They hurriedly went into the inner courtyard to wash.


    Xun Ziyu walked around the hall and frowned after watching it.


    He also has no way, just those words, also just settle down Roche and Tang Jiaojiao. Next, he had to figure out how to deal with it, so that Roche and Tang Jiaojiao could listen to him and stop crying.


    After a while, Roche and Tang Jiaojiao came back together.


    "Xun Xiucai, give us some advice. What should we do now?"


    Luo Shi asked Xun Ziyu.


    Xun Ziyu paused slightly and said, "I just thought about it for a while, but there''s no way. I know a few people in the city, but now it''s late at night, so I can''t find someone to help."


    Luo Daniu listened and said in a cold voice, "nonsense. If it was dawn, the Yamen would have gone to investigate the case and find someone. Moreover, when it was dawn, the others would come back. There are many people to find together at that time."


    "Daniel!" Luo Shi listened to this and looked at Luo Daniu with some dissatisfaction.


    Luo Daniu chatted up and stopped talking. But what he said is also true. If Tang Daqiang were here, Luo Shi wouldn''t have to find xunziyu.


    Xun Ziyu glanced at Luo Daniu, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. From Luo Daniu''s words, he can know that when dawn comes, others will come back. I''m afraid there will be nothing for him at that time.


    "What we can do now is to think about who will take Miss Liu."


    Xun Ziyu said and looked at Luo Shi. "Have Miss Liu offended anyone recently? Who are there? What kind of hatred? Tell me carefully. Maybe I can find some suspicious objects."


    When Xun Ziyu said this, Luo immediately raised several skeptics.


    "It may be Zuixian building. At that time, I heard from Sanniang that the design of Zuixian building was crucial to our hotel."


    Roche immediately said that it was easy to ask someone to kidnap Liu Jin with the ability of Zuixian building.


    Xun Ziyu frowned, "drunk fairy building is not easy to provoke."


    "It could also be Lao Liu''s family. They went to the Yamen to sue the Tang family today. As a result, they made a fool of themselves. They made a fool of themselves and lost money. They hated in their heart, so they tied sister jin''er away."


    Tang Jiaojiao said that she felt that Lao Liu''s family was also very suspicious.


    Roche''s face was a little pale and whispered, "after all, we are a family. They shouldn''t be so heartless?"


    Tang Jiaojiao didn''t reply, because Lao Liu''s family was so heartless, and Roche always felt that there was still the possibility of mitigation between the two sides.


    Seeing this, Xun Ziyu whispered, "but we should not miss anything that is a little possible."


    Roche nodded and acquiesced.


    "Now let''s assume that the old Liu family did it to Miss Liu. Where would they lock Miss Liu up? It''s too far to take care of. It''s too close to be suspected. What would they do?"


    Xunziyu asked. He had never been to Qingshui village and didn''t know the environment of Qingshui village. Luo and Tang Jiaojiao had to answer these questions.


    They were asked and couldn''t talk back for a moment.


    When Xun Ziyu saw it, he hurriedly said, "I think I might as well go and ask them Lao Liu''s family tomorrow to see their reaction. If they really did it, we can see the clue from some clues."


    Roche nodded. Now she felt good about what Xun Ziyu said.


    After all, it has nothing to do with Xun Ziyu. Now he works so hard to help himself. Of course, he doesn''t think his proposal is wrong.


    Tang Jiaojiao also has some hatred for Lao Liu''s family. If she finds out from Lao Liu''s family first, of course she won''t object.


    After hearing this, Luo Daniu immediately said, "in that case, go to Qingshui village at dawn tomorrow and tell Tang Daqiang the news. Let them come back and think about ways. Don''t just know how to take money but don''t know how to do things."


    Originally, the matter of informing the Tang family was certain to fall on him. Now that a man is willing to replace him, why doesn''t he push the boat with the water and put the matter on xunziyu?


    Seeing this, Xun Ziyu nodded, "OK, I''ll go to Qingshui village tomorrow to see if Lao Liu''s family moved their hands and feet and caught Miss Liu."


    Everyone nodded and agreed with Xun Ziyu''s arrangement.


    "However, we just said that Zuixian building may have kidnapped Miss Liu." When Xun Ziyu said here, he paused a little, "I need someone to go to Zuixian building to see the situation first, test the manager Qin of Zuixian building, and see if he knows this thing."


    At the mention of Zuixian building, Luo Daniu immediately turned his head away and pretended not to hear.


    As for the others, they are all women and don''t know shopkeeper Qin well. They really don''t have the ability.


    Luo Shi was angry when he saw Luo Daniu''s behavior. These two people eat and drink here on weekdays. She never said anything. Now it''s good. If something happens, she pushed everything to others.


    "Daniel, go and have a look." Roche personally called the roll and asked Luo Daniu to test it.


    Luo Daniu frowned and said, "sister, it''s not that I don''t want to go. You don''t know where the drunken fairy building is! How can I ask if they did it in a few words? If they don''t do well and scare the snake, I can''t afford it."


    Roche listened and showed a trace of anger on his face, "what can you do?"


    "Be a carpenter and pass some wood to Tang erqiang." Luo Daniu replied very calmly.

 Chapter 375

    These were his jobs, and of course he wanted to do them.


    Roche almost didn''t get angry.


    Seeing this, Xun Ziyu hurriedly said, "aunt Luo, don''t worry. The shopkeeper of the Tang family will come tomorrow. Just let him go."


    Luo Daniu immediately said, "yes, their shopkeeper''s right, just right."


    Soldier to soldier, general to general. Luo Daniu agrees with this statement.


    Roche smelled the speech and sighed, which was the only way.


    At this time, Liu Jin only felt very bumpy. She should be in a carriage. She could even hear the groom shouting "drive".


    She didn''t know where she was going, but it was definitely not Meiyuan county. Someone tied her up from Meiyuan county and threw her into the carriage, which took a long way.


    Since she was not in Meiyuan county and tied her away by this means, she can basically think of the identity of the thief.


    Now her life should not be in danger. At least she has time to think about ways to save herself before she meets those who kidnapped her.


    "Is there anyone? Stop the car. I want to go to the bathroom." Liu Jin shouted loudly.


    Sure enough, the people outside listened and stopped the carriage.


    There seemed to be two figures shaking, and then they heard the voice of their discussion.


    "What to do? She has to go to the bathroom. She can''t shit on the carriage, can she?"


    "Hey, it''s really troublesome. Take her sack out of the car and find a place to solve it."


    After a little discussion, the two took off the sack on Liu Jin''s head.


    Liu Jin saw that it seemed to be dawn outside.


    "Girl, don''t try to play tricks." Then the two fierce men untied the rope for Liu Jin''s hand and tied Liu Jin''s feet.


    "Later, if I shout, you have to answer. If I pull the rope, you have to pull the rope, do you understand?"


    Men and women are different. These two people can''t stare at Liu Jin to go to the bathroom. They have to use this method to make sure that Liu Jin won''t escape.


    Liu Jin nodded. At this time, there was no room for her to bargain.


    At the sign of two men, she finally got off the carriage and went to a forest.


    The two men, one looking at the carriage, had a beard on his face. The other one looked white and followed Liu Jin to the periphery of the forest.


    "Don''t try to escape, or I''ll watch you go to the bathroom in the future."


    The white man said. Then he stopped and motioned Liu Jin to go to the bathroom.


    Liu Jin walked behind a tree and made sure that no one was staring. Only then did she quickly solve the physiological problem. Of course, she was not idle. She pulled off some of her cloth skirt and tied it to a tree.


    There seems to be no one around here. It''s impossible to call for help. As for where it is, Liu Jin has never been here. She doesn''t know what it is. She really can''t hope to let Tang Daqiang and others come here to find clues.


    But she also had no way to let people inform Tang Daqiang and them. It''s uncertain that people here don''t know Tang Daqiang or Shilixiang hotel.


    Therefore, Liu Jin spent the next time trying to find a sharper stone.


    Maybe we can use it then.


    It just made Liu Jin depressed. The white man pulled the rope from time to time and almost caused her to fall several times.


    Moreover, she couldn''t go far, otherwise the rope would naturally make the man suspicious.


    "Well, no? Why so long?"


    "Come on, don''t hurry. You always pull the rope and scare me out of the normal toilet. Don''t pull it."


    Liu Jin had to make complaints about it.


    "That''s not good. If you don''t pull, maybe you''ll run away. Then the Lord will blame us, and we''ll all have to blame."


    The white man smiled.


    "But aren''t I talking to you now? If I run away, you talk to a ghost?"


    After Liu Jin answered, the man just smiled and stopped talking.


    But he really didn''t pull the rope much next. He just shouted, "are you there?"


    At this time, Liu Jin had to answer, "yes."


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll come and check it out.


    Finally, Liu Jin found a stone and hid it in her cuffs.


    Back next to the carriage, the bearded man looked at Liu Jin and said impatiently, "hurry to the car. If you go back late, you will inevitably be scolded."


    The white man nodded and escorted Liu Jin to the carriage. He sat in the carriage and looked at Liu Jin.


    He stared so hard that Liu Jin even wanted to do something.


    Moreover, as soon as he came back, he simply tied up Liu Jin''s hands and stuffed a clean cotton cloth into his mouth.


    This is not to let Liu Jin have the opportunity to speak, so as to avoid calling in crowded places and attracting attention.


    Liu Jin decided. Sure enough, she heard a lot of shouts outside. She should have entered the city.


    The carriage slowed down and stopped completely.


    When Liu Jin thought he was there, the bearded man outside said, "I''ll buy some food. You wait here."


    The white man nodded, then looked at Liu Jin and smiled.


    After buying food, they went on their way and went out of the city. It seems that their destination is still far away.


    Out of the city, the carriage stopped in a quiet place, and then began to eat breakfast.


    "Eat some, too. Don''t make trouble for me." The white man took off the cloth ball in Liu Jin''s mouth and let Liu Jin eat steamed stuffed buns.


    Liu Jin took it over and said with a smile, "since Mu Lin wants to see me, just say it. Why tie me in this way?"


    The white man and the bearded man looked at Liu Jin in surprise.


    Seeing their expression, Liu Jin smiled and said, "I haven''t offended any big people. Mu Lin is one of them. Moreover, Mu''s family is in Lingyang County, a distance from Meiyuan County, so we have to catch a lot of roads, don''t we?"


    The white man smiled at this time. "Unexpectedly, you know the second young master."


    "Stop talking nonsense and eat quickly. You have to hurry after eating." The bearded man stopped the white man from going on and glared at Liu Jin fiercely.


    Liu Jin heard something different from this.


    These two should be Mu''s family, but they didn''t act according to Mu Lin''s orders.


    In this way, the answer is ready to come out.


    I''m afraid Mrs. Mu "invited" her on this trip.


    Liu Jin frowned at the thought of Mrs. mu, who had never met before. She didn''t know how to deal with the current master of the Mu family.


    Meanwhile, in nameiyuan County, Xun Ziyu and Luo Daniu have begun to get busy.


    According to xunziyu''s instructions, Luo Daniu went to the Yamen to urge the Yamen to find clues and save Liu Jin.


    He went to Qingshui village to find Lao Liu''s family and Tang''s family.


    Roche sits in the house. Lin Xiaohua goes to Shilixiang hotel to take Wu Tai and he Sanniang back to the house.

 Chapter 376

    Early in the morning, Tang Daqiang got up and came to Meiyuan county.


    He is very attentive to the job of the shopkeeper and wants to do better all the time.


    As for Liu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baocai, they have been affirmed by their family. Naturally, they are also very interested in this work. They were ready even before dawn, and then they came to Tang''s house to wait for Tang Daqiang.


    Tang Daqiang took them into the town, and their families could rest assured.


    But Tang erqiang, because Tang Yongfu''s injury was not well, he was a little worried, so he wanted to stay one more day.


    Less than half way on the road, they saw Xun Ziyu.


    Xunziyu stopped them and told them about Liu Jin. Tang Daqiang was stunned.


    Subsequently, Xun Ziyu told Tang Daqiang his thoughts and actions. Tang Daqiang immediately cooperated and took Liu Xiaoxiao to the town first.


    Liu Baocai was sent by him to follow xunziyu and return to Qingshui village to find Wang.


    Now it''s all of a sudden. Tang Yongfu has Tang erqiang at home. It shouldn''t be a big problem. At this time, Roche may need Wang''s company more, so he asked Liu Baocai to invite his mother to the town.


    Luo Dahu and he Sanniang also rushed to Meiyuan County in the dark early in the morning. They were also worried about whether it would be late. But when I arrived in Meiyuan County, I found Wu Tai waiting for them at the gate of the city.


    "Sanniang, you can count it. Go to the house quickly. The young owner has been kidnapped. The house is in chaos, and the hotel can''t open."


    Luo Dahu was stunned and looked at he Sanniang with some wonder.


    He Sanniang also gave a meal and raised her eyebrows. "Say it again. If you dare to joke about this, I won''t spare you."


    "I dare not. The shopkeeper has just arrived. He has gone to Zuixian building to find shopkeeper Qin. He told me to come here, stop you two and go to the house."


    Wu Tai immediately said, how dare Luo Dahu and he Sanniang neglect it?


    The two of them immediately followed Wu Tai to the house.


    The house was still the same as usual, but as soon as they came in, they immediately saw everyone in the hall with a straight face. Luo Dahu and he Sanniang felt a chill.


    He Sanniang quickly came to Luo''s side and asked in a low voice, "aunt, your body is important. You can''t fall down."


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaohua said angrily, "you can say. My eldest sister-in-law hasn''t slept all night. Can she be well?"


    Luo Dahu and he Sanniang listened and looked at each other.


    "OK, you don''t have to say. I''m not sleepy. You''d better think of a way to find jin''er and save her?"


    Roche doesn''t want to hear that Lin Xiaohua and he Sanniang are still noisy at this time.


    He Sanniang naturally did not dare to quarrel with Lin Xiaohua, but looked at Luo Dahu.


    Luo Dahu glanced at Luo Daniu, and then listened to Tang Jiaojiao retell what happened again.


    After listening, Luo Dahu calmed down. When he met this, he didn''t know what to do.


    Now xunziyu and Tang Daqiang have to deal with it. They can only wait here.


    Until noon, there was some news in the Yamen that someone saw two men carrying a sack and left Meiyuan county last night.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately felt that their heads were as big as a fight. This left Meiyuan county. How can they find it?


    Tang Daqiang also came back. Shopkeeper Qin doesn''t look different. It should have nothing to do with him. Moreover, he brought back Gao Dajun.


    After hearing this, they fell into silence again. No one knew who kidnapped Liu Jin.


    As for Xun Ziyu''s going to Lao Liu''s house, it is doomed to have no result. How can Lao Liu''s house have the money to invite two people to kidnap Liu Jin?


    In the evening, the family was full of people. No one knew how to speak. They all stared.


    Gao Dajun was worried. He couldn''t sit still here, so he ran to follow the Yamen. If anything happened, he immediately came back and told the family.


    The Shilixiang hotel was closed, and the stove in the house seemed to be closed. No one had an appetite to eat.


    Looking at the cold situation, Xun Ziyu frowned slightly. If he went on like this, his arrival would be useless.


    Therefore, he wanted to find a way to help the Liu family as soon as possible, so that the Liu family would think of his good future.


    At the thought of this, he stood up.


    "Although the Yamen has been checking, I think I''d better go and have a look. If I guess correctly, they must have sent them away by carriage."


    When Xun Ziyu said this, Tang Daqiang immediately nodded, "yes, it''s very possible."


    Tang Daqiang said that. Naturally, others won''t have any opinions.


    "If you used a carriage, you should have gone to another town. When you think about it, do you offend people in other towns?"


    Xun Ziyu speculated little by little.


    Tang Daqiang suddenly stood up and looked at Roche in surprise.


    Roche was a little slower and figured it out.


    There will be no reason to tie Liu Jin away. Some people do this for a reason. They thought about Lao Liu''s family or zuixianlou before, but now it seems that none of them really want to revenge them. It''s a more terrible character.


    "Mu family? Is it really Mu family?" Roche looked at Tang Daqiang in horror.


    If it is really Mu family, they really have no way at all.


    After hearing this, Xun Ziyu was also silent. He didn''t expect that the prisoner was Mu''s family.


    With the ability to admire the family, there is a very different gap from them. It''s no problem how people want to play.


    Now, the only way is to inform Mu and let Mu solve the matter.


    "Hey, I can only ask Mr. mu for help. However, we don''t know where Mr. Mu is now. How can we inform him?"


    Roche said that the root of Mu family is probably brought by Mu Yu.


    Although she wanted to let her daughter marry to Mu''s family and enjoy the second half of her life, it seems that Mu''s family is a land of tigers and wolves. Didn''t she push her daughter into the fire pit?


    "Well, I don''t know." Tang Daqiang shook his head and Mu went back. He only knew that he was in Lingyang County, but no one knew where he was.


    "I went to Lingyang county to find childe mu. Since the Mu family is a big family, just ask about it." Gao Dajun said quickly.


    At this time, he is duty bound to do something for Liu Jin.


    Tang Daqiang glanced at him, then looked at Luo Daniu, who looked as if nothing had happened, and sighed.


    "It''s not right for you to go alone. I''ll go with you." Tang Daqiang said.


    "That''s not good. You have to be in charge here. Moreover, I''m jin''er''s uncle. I should go." Luo Dahu also stood up at this time.

 Chapter 377

    In the evening, Liu Jin saw Mrs. mu in a purple cotton padded jacket in a dilapidated house.


    Mrs. Mu''s original name was Liu Miaoyun. She was the stephouse of master mu. Only because the main room died earlier, she has been managing the Mu family since she entered the Mu house.


    Master Mu is seriously ill. He always gets the news a little late. Even if master Mu dies, he receives the news two days later.


    Liu Jin looked at the lady with noble dress and elegant temperament, lowered her eyes, and quickly thought about how to let her eliminate her mind to deal with herself.


    Mrs. Mu looked at Liu Jin and bowed her head. After waiting for a while, there was no news, so she had to speak first.


    She didn''t come to sit and rest with Liu Jin. She still has a lot of things to do.


    "Are you Liu Jin? I heard lin''er talk about you. Your character is very hot."


    Mrs. Mu looked calm and began to communicate with Liu Jin on a less sensitive topic.


    Liu Jin listened and smiled gently, "when am I hot? It''s just what Mu Er childe said casually. Madam, don''t take it to heart."


    "Really? But how can I hear that lin''er wants to buy your snack recipe, but you dare to tease him and ask him for 10000 liang of gold? It is estimated that he has been teased by a small village girl for the first time in so many years."


    When Mrs. Mu said this, she couldn''t help smiling. Obviously, she had imagined her son''s eating flat.


    If Liu Jin didn''t know that the woman in front of her sent a killer and nearly killed Mu Yu, she really couldn''t see that she was a snake and scorpion hearted woman.


    From her every move, she looked like a generous and kind elder. She didn''t even care about her son''s loss.


    It can be seen that this woman is not simple. I''m afraid she is the most powerful woman Liu Jin has seen so far. Even Qi Xiang, who pretended to be kind at the beginning, is not as powerful as Mrs. mu. After all, she is also a young child. Maybe she can compare with Mrs. Mu later.


    Unfortunately, in the previous life, Mrs. Mu had not heard much of it since she was based in Meiyuan county. If she wanted to, she must have been defeated.


    No matter how powerful a woman is, she can''t escape the fate of defeat. If Mrs. Mu knows, how will she feel?


    "The formula of the brine is worth the price. Maybe madam thinks it''s absurd, but if you can promote the brine all over the country and operate for more than ten years, I think it shouldn''t be difficult to sell 10000 liang of gold."


    Ten thousand liang of gold, converted into silver, is about 100000 to 120000. Liu Jin is confident that her marinated duck neck has this price.


    "What you said is reasonable. However, if you want to spread it all over the country, it will cost unimaginable human and material resources. If there is a slight omission, it may be stolen from the formula. At that time, someone will follow the competition, and it will not be a dominant business. It can be seen that your words are good, but it will not be so easy to do."


    In a few words, Mrs. Mu will only show the defects in the blueprint described by Liu Jin. She also took care of the restaurant, so Liu Jin can''t deceive her in this regard.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and smiled softly without arguing. She believed that Mrs. Mu didn''t tie her here from Meiyuan county to tell her about it.


    Mrs. Mu kept Liu Jin quiet for a long time, picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea.


    In contrast, Liu Jin hasn''t been dripping water all day, but he is very thirsty. This guy seems to be trying to lure Liu Jin on purpose.


    "Madam mu, you don''t seem to be the way to treat guests?" Liu Jin slightly raised her bound hands and indicated that she was not free yet.


    Mrs. Mu looked at Liu Jin in surprise, "what do you mean? I don''t think you are a guest, and there''s no way to talk about the way of hospitality."


    Looking at Mrs. Mu''s pretended surprise, Liu Jin glanced at her mouth and knew that the snake hearted woman was not easy to provoke.


    Since she didn''t untie herself, Liu Jin sat silent and looked at the surrounding environment with her eyes.


    Mrs. Mu glanced at Liu Jin and her face sank. "It is said that you have a good relationship with Mu Yu. Shouldn''t you? Mu Yu likes you?"


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, looked at her, grinned, and then continued to look at the surrounding environment.


    Mrs. Mu frowned and knew that Liu Jin was angry with her and refused to obey. She even owed her good words.


    "Hey, I thought you were a smart girl. Now it seems that you are a little like Mu Yu. You don''t know the times!"


    When Mrs. Mu put down the tea cup, she deliberately put it heavy for a few minutes to let Liu Jin know that she is very angry now.


    But Liu Jin ignored it at all. She tied herself up. If she answered a few words casually, she could let Liu Jin go. Didn''t she toss around before?


    Liu Jin simply closed her eyes and didn''t even bother to look at Mrs. mu.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Mu tightened her eyebrows, glanced at the men on both sides and whispered, "this girl is still stubborn. In that case, shut her here and don''t let her run away."


    It''s a crime to kidnap others without permission, and Mrs. Mu doesn''t want to be watched by the government.


    Mu''s family is now troubled. She wouldn''t want to kidnap Liu Jin if she didn''t have to. This is entirely to enable Mu Yu to obediently obey her orders, so she used this bad policy.


    But now, from Liu Jin, she didn''t find out what she had. She wasn''t sure whether Mu would obey if she took her to deal with mu.


    "Madam, don''t worry. With our brothers'' ability, if we can''t see a little girl, we don''t have to be punished by Madam, and we have no face to live." The white man immediately said, coaxing Mrs. Mu to laugh.


    "Liu Jin, just stay here. I don''t know which day, I was happy and let you out."


    Mrs. Mu said with a smile, and then instructed the white man to take off one of Liu Jin''s shoes so that she could take it back to Mu Yu.


    The white man took off Liu Jin''s shoes according to his words. Liu Jin took the opportunity to kick him in the chest.


    "It''s really hot." The white man smiled and didn''t care at all.


    Liu Jin felt as if she had kicked a stone. The man must have practiced Kung Fu. Otherwise, how could his chest be as hard as a stone?


    Mrs. Mu took a final look at Liu Jin and then left.


    Liu Jin was locked up. There was only a small skylight in the room. With Liu Jin''s height, it was impossible to climb up.


    Moreover, the skylight is very small. Even if it can climb up, it can''t get out. It can be said that Liu Jin''s name here is that he should not be here every day and that the ground is not working.


    "Mu Yu, you must hurry to save me." Liu Jin can only expect Mu Yu to save her now.

 Chapter 378

    There are two masters who have practiced martial arts outside every day. There is no second entrance and exit in the house, which really makes Liu Jin have no way.


    It seems that this place was originally designed to hold prisoners. Otherwise, how could ordinary people''s houses be so tight and dark?


    There was no hope of escape. Liu Jin''s only thought was to annoy the two guys guarding her and not let them live in peace.


    Liu Jin thought of this and immediately shouted to the white man outside: "come on, I want to go to the toilet."


    "Find a corner to solve it yourself. Don''t worry, no one will stare at you this time."


    The man outside smashed the door. It was obviously not the white man, but the bearded man.


    He saw that he was not as talkative as a white man, and his mouth was very rude. He actually wanted Liu Jin to solve it in this room.


    "This is the house. How can anyone use the toilet in the house? Do you want me to be smoked to death?" Liu Jin said angrily, "is this too much?"


    "My eldest lady, do you think you''re here for vacation? No matter how noisy you make, you can''t step out of the house anyway. You can stay in there for me the rest of the time except delivering you meals."


    When the bearded man finished, he cursed and walked away.


    I don''t know if he left. Anyway, Liu Jin listened to it for a while and there was no sound outside.


    Liu Jin sat down where Mrs. Mu had just sat down. There was no water. She didn''t dare to shout. Who knows when those two people outside will deliver water to her?


    Fortunately, Mrs. Mu didn''t want to kill herself, so she shouldn''t give water, but she won''t give it easily.


    Sure enough, when Liu Jin was too thirsty to stand, the white man sent meals and a bowl of soup.


    Liu Jin did not dislike it. Although the food was leftovers, it was not that she had not encountered more difficult times, so she should eat, drink and not waste at all.


    But after eating, she didn''t return the tableware.


    The white man knocked on the door outside and shouted, "take out the tableware after eating."


    Of course, it is impossible for him to let Liu Jin go out, but there is a small window through which he can deliver tea and rice.


    Just now he sent food to Liu Jin from this small window. Now he wants Liu Jin to put the tableware on it so that he can take it back.


    Liu Jin was very straightforward. She smashed the bowl on the ground and made a crisp sound.


    "Fell."


    The white man couldn''t see the situation outside. Listening to the noise, he frowned slightly.


    "I advise you not to toast or punish yourself. If you fight against us, it will only be you who will suffer."


    "Then I''ve made it clear to you that if you want to deal with me, you have to show your real skills. If you lock me up, I''ll drop your dishes every day."


    Liu Jin said tit for tat, but the voice sounded more like an outlet, an expression of anger because of imprisonment.


    After hearing this, the white man laughed.


    "Then you can fall. There are many dishes and chopsticks in Mu''s family. I''m afraid you can''t fall all your life."


    It''s just a bowl and a few plates. They''re not worth a few money. White men don''t care.


    At this time, Liu Jin gathered the broken porcelain pieces into a corner, picked out a relatively complete one and tried to dig the ground.


    She just wanted to use the broken porcelain to try if she could dig out a passage.


    As long as this is not a prison, she can escape by digging a small tunnel under the corner of the wall.


    She wouldn''t give up the chance to escape as long as it was possible.


    Meanwhile, in the hall of Mu''s family, Mrs. Mu is sitting and chatting with Mu Yu.


    Now that Mu Yu has returned to Mu''s house, he naturally lives in Mu''s house. However, he is very cautious. He is hardly at Mu''s house on weekdays, which makes it difficult for Mrs. Mu to see him.


    "I don''t know what''s important for ER Niang to find me?" Mu Yu was informed by his servant that Mrs. Mu was looking for him, so he stayed. Otherwise, he would have left long ago.


    Mrs. Mu smiled calmly and said to her, "taste tea first. This is your favorite tea. See if the taste has changed."


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and looked at the tea lamp on the tea table. He didn''t move.


    He still looked at Mrs. Mu directly. If Mrs. Mu didn''t follow, he might have to leave.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to be polite and didn''t even have the idea of tasting the tea, Mrs. Mu had to smile and say, "I heard that you were having a hot fight with a little village girl in a small Meiyuan county. I don''t know if there is such a thing?"


    Mu Fu raised his eyes, looked at Mrs. Mu and said, "is it important? Does it have anything to do with ER Niang?"


    Mrs. Mu listened to the sharp reply, and an angry look flashed in her eyes.


    However, she also understood that Mu Yu had not given her a good face since she was a child and was always dissatisfied with her.


    "At least I''m your second mother. How can I ignore your marriage?" Mrs. Mu said, "but if you really like it, it can''t be used. Our Mu family is a big family with a head and face. You can''t be innocent with a country girl."


    Mu Yu was silent. At this time, Mrs. Mu couldn''t get involved in his life.


    Anyway, she won''t be in charge. She can say whatever she likes. Mu Yu doesn''t intend to follow her arrangement.


    "There are many good girls in Lingyang county. You are old enough. It''s time to talk about a marriage. The second mother will find some good girls for you. How much better than that country girl."


    Mrs. Mu looked like "I''ve arranged everything for you". She talked to herself. Seeing that Mu Yu was silent, the more she spoke, the more weak she became.


    "Mu Yu, why, aren''t you satisfied?" Asked Mrs. mu.


    Mu has the final say, and this is what she said. "What does two Niang say?" when the second brother came to marry her, it was all the two Niang had the final say.


    Mu Lin''s marriage affairs are naturally the voice of Mrs. Mu has the final say, but he doesn''t worry about your marriage, so you can''t worry about your marriage.


    Mrs. Mu''s eyes flashed a sinister light.


    "Mu Chen, we''re talking about you now. If you look around and talk about him, do you really like that girl? That''s not bad. You''ll marry her as a concubine at that time."


    Mrs. Mu hurriedly said, "it''s normal for this man to have three wives and four concubines, but the right wife must choose a match, so as not to ruin the reputation of our Mu family."


    "I have my own opinion on my business, and the second mother doesn''t have to worry about it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I still have a lot of things to do."


    Mu Yu was too lazy to listen to her. He stood up and left.

 Chapter 379

    Seeing Mu Yu leaving without hesitation, Mrs. Mu immediately stood up and shouted to Mu Yu, "stop."


    "What more advice?"


    Mu Yu turned around and looked at Mrs. mu with fearless eyes.


    "Look what this is."


    Mrs. Mu said, throwing an embroidered shoe from one side of the plate.


    Mu Yu took a look, and then looked at Mrs. mu. Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You should recognize this shoe?" Mrs. Mu resumed her calm attitude, sat down and said slowly.


    Mu Yu listened and looked at the embroidered shoes carefully again for a while. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "How dare you..."


    "Don''t spit out blood. It''s groundless. Maybe it comes out of your mouth."


    Mrs. Mu said with a smile, but she undoubtedly admitted it.


    Mu Yu''s face changed and changed.


    "Come on, what the hell do you want to do?" Mu Yu has always been with Liu Jin, and naturally knows Liu Jin''s shoes.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. You really like this girl. I really don''t understand. What''s good about this country girl that makes you so fascinated?"


    Mrs. Mu covered her mouth with a smile and looked at her disdainfully.


    Mu Yu''s face was as solemn as ink. He could not imagine that this woman was so cruel and imprisoned Liu Jin without permission.


    Originally, he thought that if he came back here and played with his stepmother here, Liu Jin of Meiyuan County wouldn''t have much to do. Unexpectedly, the woman still implicated her.


    "Hey, it seems that you are also a kind of infatuation. I won''t embarrass you. As long as you take good care of Yipin building, it''s easy to say everything else."


    She didn''t admit that she had kidnapped Liu Jin, but she hinted at Mu Yu all the time not to go against her.


    Mu Yu sniffed the speech and sneered, "are you threatening me? Believe it or not, you won''t find your second brother tomorrow?"


    Since Mrs. Mu used this move, there was no need for her to read any more.


    The weakness of Mrs. Mu was Mu Lin. Mu Yu saw this and fought back impolitely.


    Mrs. Mu was really stunned. Looking at Mu Yu, she said coldly, "lin''er is your brother. You don''t even let your brother go?"


    "I learned from you. You''d better not force me. I don''t know what I''ll do then."


    After Mu Yu left such a sentence, he shook his sleeve and left.


    Mrs. Mu looked at her back and patted the table angrily.


    She never thought that this time she was defeated in front of Mu Yu. Obviously, she has mu Yu''s weakness in her hand, but she still can''t threaten Mu Yu.


    On the contrary, Mu Yu was forced to make some unimaginable means, which was not the result she wanted to see at the beginning.


    When she wanted to come, in fact, it was not difficult for Mu to go back to take care of Yipin building. Why did Mu refuse all the time?


    Mu Yu walked out of Mu''s house, frowned and went to a dark corner.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    A man came out of the shadow and asked Mu Yu with a fist.


    "Well, have you seen strange people go in and out of Mu house recently?"


    Mu Yu asked, this is the man he has been arranging around Mu house and staring at every move of Mu house. If there is any news in Mu mansion, he must be the first to know.


    The man pondered a little and said, "there''s no strange person. It''s just that Mrs. Mu went out yesterday. It looks like she''s in a hurry."


    He stared at Mu''s house, but what did the people in Mu''s house do? He was too weak to follow. Mrs. Mu goes out every day, sometimes to Yipin building and sometimes to see other merchants. There is no need to follow her all the time.


    After listening, Mu Yu nodded, "you continue to keep an eye on her, but next time she goes out, you''ll follow her."


    The man nodded and was about to retreat when he heard Mu Yu follow up.


    "Ask Mu Yi to keep an eye on Mu Lin. if you find his behavior sneaky, you should follow him to see."


    After Mu Yu finished, he waved his hand and motioned the man to step down.


    The man saluted and left quietly.


    Mu Yu returned to his place of residence and hurriedly wrote a letter to a young man, who asked him to send it to Meiyuan county and give it to Tang Daqiang.


    Although Mrs. Mu hinted at him that Liu Jin was in her hand, she was not fooled immediately. We have to confirm the specific situation first.


    At noon the next day, Mu Yu was having dinner in a restaurant. Several friends were discussing things with him. They heard that a young man came to report. A man who called himself Luo Dahu came to him outside.


    "I have some private business. Please eat first." Mu Yu said to these friends and quickly got up and left.


    Most of these people are the children of some merchants, and they have the same temper with Mu Yu. Therefore, they didn''t care much. They continued to drink and chat. Just because Mu Yu left, their topics focused on Yipin building.


    Mu Yu asked for another room. Not long after he sat in, Luo Dahu ran in in panic.


    "Uncle tiger." Mu Yu quickly stood up with a flash of clarity in his eyes.


    Gao Dajun followed in and immediately helped Luo Dahu.


    "Master mu, master mu, jin''er, jin''er, she was taken away." Luo Dahu looked a little haggard.


    They are in a hurry all the way. They don''t dare to rest. They are afraid of being late. Liu Jin''s life is not guaranteed.


    Mu Yu also came to help Luo Dahu, and a confident smile came up at the corners of his mouth, "Uncle tiger, don''t worry, I already know."


    Luo Dahu and Gao Dajun were stunned. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu already knew about it?


    "Someone has threatened me with jin''er."


    Mu Yu gave them a faint look and asked them to take their seats first.


    Luo Dahu trembled. "So, is it really your brother Mu Er childe?"


    Luo Dahu also heard the analysis from Tang Daqiang, but he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Mu Yu shook his head. "It''s not my brother, it''s my stepmother."


    Luo Dahu paused and looked at Gao Dajun.


    Gao Dajun doesn''t understand what relationship Liu Jin has with Mrs. mu.


    Mu Yu saw this and said to the two people, "it''s hard for you to come all the way. You stay here first and have a good rest. I''ve sent someone to investigate. As long as there are clues, we''ll start the rescue immediately."


    Luo Dahu nodded. Since Mu has made arrangements, he can save a lot of worry.


    Gao Dajun patted himself on the chest, "I''ll go too. I don''t have anything to do on weekdays. I can help this time, but I can''t be left behind."


    Mu Yu looked at Gao Dajun and was surprised at the tall man. He only heard Liu Jin say it several times, but he didn''t meet Gao Dajun.


    "That''s OK, but you should have a good rest and get enough spirit today."

 Chapter 380

    Mu Yu didn''t refuse Gao Dajun. First, he made Gao Dajun and Luo Dahu feel more comfortable. Second, he didn''t have many people on hand. If he wanted to trace, the more people, the better.


    Mu Yu explained to the boys around him and asked them to go down and have a rest first. He had to think of some more ways.


    Luo Dahu anxiously followed the boy back, but he was not very secure all the time.


    Mu Yun knew this in advance. He was relieved at last. However, Mu Yun didn''t look worried, but it made him feel uneasy.


    "Do you think master Mu Yu will find jin''er?"


    In an ordinary room, Luo Dahu and Gao Dajun were arranged to rest together. As soon as the boy stepped down, Luo Dahu asked.


    Gao Dajun paused for a moment, then thought for a moment and said, "I think so. I don''t know this young master Mu very well."


    Luo Dahu heard the speech and was silent.


    He met Mu Yu many times, but they didn''t talk much. Most of his understanding of Mu Yu came from Roche.


    Luo Dahu sighed and said, "let''s squint for a while and then go around."


    He can''t have a good rest here, so he wants to go out and look for some clues.


    Gao Dajun nodded. He was also worried. It had been two days. He only knew that the man was in Mrs. Mu''s hand. He didn''t know where he was locked up. There was no way at all.


    "Why don''t we go to Mu''s house and find Mrs. Mu''s VIP?" Gao Dajun suddenly asked.


    Luo Dahu had a great understanding in his heart and nodded and said, "yes. Since childe Mu has said that Mrs. Mu kidnapped people, let''s find Mrs. mu."


    After a discussion, they immediately went to Mu''s house.


    Mu Yu borrowed some hands from several friends and stared at the Mu family around the city. Since Mrs. Mu locked Liu Jin up, she can''t ignore Liu Jin''s life or death unless she got up early to kill her heart.


    Mu Yu is sure that Mrs. Mu is going to threaten herself with Liu Jin, not to kill Liu Jin. Otherwise, instead of having Liu Jin kidnapped, she killed her on the spot.


    After listening, these friends expressed their willingness to help. Mu Yu thanked them one by one and sent them away before returning to his room to have a rest.


    "Master, the second childe went out of Mu''s house." The little fellow on one side hurriedly came up to the little nail and said.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, looked up at him and said, "what''s the difference?"


    "I went to the bank to exchange a lot of cash, and then I went to Meiyuan county."


    After the little nail answered, he poured tea for mu Yu, and then stepped aside.


    "Unexpectedly, at this time, you still want to go to Meiyuan county? Let Mu Yi keep an eye on him. If you have any news, let me know at the first time."


    The little nail nodded.


    Mu Yu rested a little and then asked, "you should take good care of Luo Dahu and Gao Dajun. If they go out, you will let people follow. They have just arrived in Lingyang county to avoid provoking people."


    The little nail nodded and then withdrew to arrange it.


    Naluo Dahu and Gao Dajun came to Mu''s house and asked the disciple to see Mrs. mu.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter if you want to see my wife?" The doorman looked at them and asked reluctantly.


    If it weren''t for Gao Dajun''s burly body, he wouldn''t even bother to talk to Luo Dahu.


    "We''re looking for someone. Mrs. Mu must know, so we''re looking for Mrs. mu. Please let me know when we see your wife."


    Luo Dahu, a genuine honest man, was not very angry in the face of the rude face of the gatekeeper.


    When the boy saw him, he became more arrogant and domineering.


    "I just said, I don''t know who you are. I don''t dare to let anyone in. This is Mu''s house, not where all cats and dogs can enter. Go, go, go. Find someone to find us Mu''s house. Are you blind?"


    The boy scolded and then tried to close the door.


    Just at this time, Mrs. Mu went to the front yard, heard the noise, and came over to have a look.


    "What''s so noisy?"


    As soon as the boy saw that the door had no time to close, he quickly came to salute Mrs. mu.


    "Madam, these two men said they were looking for someone and wanted to see you. I asked them who they were and didn''t answer. How dare they come in?" The young man replied quickly, respectfully, completely different from just now.


    Luo Dahu glanced at the woman in silk and satin. After listening to what the young man had just said, he hurriedly came forward and hugged and said, "this is Mrs. mu? I''m jin''er''s uncle. I heard that you know where she is. Please let her go."


    Mrs. Mu frowned at the speech and looked at Luo Dahu and Gao Dajun.


    The tall army was big, but it didn''t scare her.


    "Don''t be polite. Talk inside first."


    Mrs. Mu lifted her fan and motioned Luo Dahu to follow her into the hall.


    Luo Dahu straightened up, followed Mrs. mu with Gao Dajun, entered the hall and sat down.


    Mrs. Mu glanced at the young man and said coldly, "don''t you go back to watch the door? If I hadn''t just passed by today, I would have let you neglect the noble man."


    The boy immediately stepped down and went back to look at the gate in fear.


    "Since the master died, the servants have no control. Don''t be surprised. Come and serve tea." Mrs. Mu said calmly and magnanimously, which made Luo Dahu and Gao Dajun unable to find a chance to speak.


    After the tea was served, the two of them had to take a decent sip.


    After drinking, Luo Dahu put down his tea cup and immediately said, "Madam mu, I know you are a good man. Can you let jin''er go?"


    The upright Luo Dahu said he was going to kneel down for Mrs. mu, "I kowtow to you here. As long as you let jin''er go, I''m willing to do anything."


    Mrs. Mu looked at Luo Dahu, meditated slightly, and said, "what are you talking about? What jin''er? But Liu Jin? I haven''t seen her. What''s wrong with her?"


    Luo Dahu paused and looked at Mrs. Xiang Mu. "Haven''t you seen her? Mr. Mu said that you kidnapped her."


    Gao Dajun also frowned.


    "Mu Yu? My eldest son has always been hostile to me. All this dirty water has poured on me. He said I hired a murderer to kill him not long ago. How can you believe that? I''m his mother at least. Isn''t this stepmother also a mother? How can I be so vicious?"


    Mrs. Mu said calmly and calmly, denying that she had kidnapped Liu Jin.


    Luo Dahu was stunned, but subconsciously, he still believed Mu Yu.


    Since Mu Yu said so, Liu Jin must have been kidnapped by Mrs. mu, but she was just sophistry.


    "Madam mu, don''t make fun of us honest people. Please let my jin''er go!"

 Chapter 381

    After Mrs. Mu listened, she was not angry and still indifferent.


    Her indifferent look fell into Gao Dajun''s eyes, which was deliberately embarrassing Luo Dahu.


    "Brother tiger, you won''t ask her. I think she probably won''t let people go. Let''s go in and search."


    Luo Dahu frowned slightly after listening.


    Mrs. Mu waved her fan and whispered, "if you like to search, search. Our family is sitting upright, and we are not afraid of your search."


    With that, she also glanced at the handmaids around her and motioned them not to stop.


    The two maidens won''t stop at the master''s command.


    Seeing this, Gao Dajun immediately said, "just search."


    "Brother Dajun, it''s so big here. If we want to hide a person, we can''t find it no matter how we search it." Luo Dahu said with an embarrassed face.


    "We have to search it. If we find it, we don''t have to be so troublesome. Madam has asked us to search it. Why are we polite to her?"


    After Gao Dajun finished, he ignored Luo Dahu and rushed in first.


    Luo Dahu also thinks it makes sense. Mrs. Mu doesn''t stop them and is not afraid of their search. Not at this time, but when?


    So Luo Dahu followed and searched Mu''s house.


    Mrs. Mu sat in the hall and saw that both of them had searched inside. She called a maid and said something in her ear.


    The maid immediately nodded, walked out of the hall and left quickly.


    The shogunate is a large family in Lingyang county. Naturally, the house is very large.


    Both of them were confused. They felt like they had entered the palace. They couldn''t even distinguish between the southeast and northwest.


    They don''t know yet. Mrs. Mu has sent someone to report to the government.


    Mu Yu got the news and hurried over.


    He just went out and came back to hear Luo Dahu and Gao Dajun go out. Wondering where they had gone, he heard that Mu Yong came back and reported that they had entered Mu''s house.


    Where is mu mansion? Where Mu Yu doesn''t want to stay more!


    Where are they going? What good fruit can they have? As soon as he thought that they must be looking for Mrs. mu for someone, Mu immediately took someone there, hoping to bring them out as soon as possible.


    At the same time, he let the little nail go to the road to stop the officers. If the official goes to Mu''s house, Mrs. Mu won''t give Mu any chance.


    When he came to Mu''s house, Mu Yu broke in directly. The doorman wanted to report, but mu Yu kicked him in the calf and knelt down directly.


    "I don''t need you to report. What else should I report when I go back to my own house? I don''t know the rules. Mu Fu doesn''t need servants like you." Mu Yu left two words and immediately jumped back to the courtyard. At the same time, Mu Yong around him was watching at the door of the hall. Don''t let those servants go in and report to Mrs. mu.


    His stepmother didn''t know he was coming, so he had time to take Luo Dahu away in time.


    However, Mu Yu just walked into the backyard and met Mrs. mu.


    Obviously, Mrs. Mu didn''t wait in the hall, but came out to accompany Luo Dahu and Gao Dajun, introduced them in detail, and asked them to search yard by yard. In fact, she was delaying time.


    "Er Niang, thank you for entertaining my two friends. We have something else to do, so let''s go first." Mu Yu said and winked at them.


    Mrs. Mu immediately smiled and said, "it''s no problem. They said I shut down Liu Jin. Don''t come to our Mu family to search. Our Mu family should also have a clean reputation. Naturally, we want them to search."


    After dealing with Mu Yu, Mrs. Mu said to the two people, "however, you can''t search my room. My husband has just died for less than half a year. You can''t break my innocence. Even if I want to hide a person, I won''t hide in my room, do you think so?"


    Luo Dahu nodded. He was an honest man and naturally didn''t dare to move the idea.


    Gao Dajun snorted coldly, "maybe you don''t want us to search your room because you hid people there."


    Mu Yu immediately coughed and attracted their attention. He immediately said, "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    When he finished, he motioned them to follow him and leave quickly with him.


    But the two people haven''t finished searching, and they are not willing to go at this time.


    But Luo Dahu and Gao Dajun are not fools. Mu''s face is so obvious that they will not insist any more.


    "We haven''t finished the search yet. What are we going to do? Guys, keep searching. If we don''t finish the search and slander our Mu family in the future, we can''t afford to suffer."


    Mrs. Mu said with a smile and stopped Luo Dahu and Mu Yu from leaving.


    Luo Dahu noticed something strange.


    "Er Niang, why don''t you want them to go? My two friends are just invited by me to visit Mu mansion."


    Mu Yu immediately said, blinking at the two men at the same time.


    "That''s strange. We all heard it clearly. They wanted to search people and said that I hid a girl named ''Liu Jin''."


    Mrs. Mu naturally knows that Mu Yu is going to interrupt and destroy her good play. At this time, she bites and refuses to let go.


    "Really? That must be the second Niang. You heard wrong. You miss your father, so you''re restless. You always hear things differently?"


    Mu Yu said impolitely, which made Mrs Mu''s teeth itch.


    "Mu Yu, is that how you talk to my mother? Do you want to say that my mother is old and confused?"


    Mrs. Mu instantly changed her face and said viciously to her.


    "If the two niangs were not confused, the family business of Mu family would not be as decadent as today."


    Mu Yu rebuffed back impolitely, leaving Mrs. Mu speechless.


    She has some tricks, but she has no talent for business. Mu JIAYE came into her hands. Although she worked hard, there were still many places she couldn''t take care of, which led to the crisis of many industries and had to be closed.


    "You!" Mrs. Mu hated it, but she couldn''t speak.


    "Then we''ll leave." Seeing this, Luo Dahu realized that Mrs. Mu was not as kind as he had known before?


    This is clearly a tiger eager to eat bones. He is aware of the danger.


    "No, you two are not allowed to go. No one is allowed to go until you make it clear."


    Mrs. Mu immediately asked the maid to stop them.


    Luo Dahu and Gao Dajun were stopped by two maids. They didn''t do it or not. They looked at Mu Yu awkwardly for a moment.


    Mu Yu was about to speak when he saw a commotion outside and a group of officers and soldiers ran in.


    "Mrs. mu, who came to your house to make trouble? It''s really brave. Is mu house the place you said to search?"


    A leading constable, pressing the handle of a knife, looked at Luo Dahu and Gao Dajun.

 Chapter 382

    "Madam mu, you asked us to search before we came in." Luo Dahu said immediately.


    The captors'' eyes lit up when they heard it.


    When Mrs. Mu heard this, she smiled and looked at her proudly.


    Mu Yu''s forehead was black. He just reminded the two people that they had come to visit Mu''s house. Now, Luo Dahu is in a hurry. In a word, he is tantamount to admitting that they really came to search the house.


    "When did I let you search? I just said that our Mu family is not afraid of your search, but it doesn''t mean that we let you search casually. All the cats and dogs come and search our house, so we don''t have to live in Mu family?"


    Mrs. Mu immediately said that these had been rehearsed many times in her stomach, waiting for the official to come and say it directly.


    "You brazen woman, I''ll kill you." In his anger, Gao Dajun pushed away the maid and hit Mrs. mu.


    But this officer was faster. He immediately pulled out his knife and aimed at Gao Dajun.


    Xu is a tall army, so these officials don''t dare to do it rashly.


    "Several officials must have misunderstood. In fact, my two friends just suspected that I had secretly hidden their girl, so they wanted to ask me for justice. I promised to let them search Mu''s house."


    Mu Yu said to the officers, turned his head and looked at Mrs. mu, "at least this is my home. I''m the eldest son of the Mu family. It''s not too much to joke with some friends?"


    Mrs. Mu stared straight at the speech. Unexpectedly, she could turn the situation around under such circumstances.


    The officers listened and looked at Mu Yu and Mrs. mu. They didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Mrs. Mu immediately said, "really? You agreed? How do I know? Moreover, even if you are the eldest son of the Mu family, the Mu family can''t be searched casually. It''s illegal."


    Mu Yu immediately said, "it''s just a joke with his friends. It can''t be true. They didn''t turn over their boxes and cabinets. They didn''t destroy every flower, grass and thing of the Mu family. How can sojia be so gentle? It''s just a joke."


    Mrs. Mu really couldn''t say the two at this time. She stared at Mu Yu, "then why did you hide his daughter? We mu family never do such things. Are you worthy of Mu family''s ancestors?"


    As soon as the officers heard it, they got it. It seems that it''s none of their business.


    "I haven''t hidden it. Naturally, I haven''t done it. I just have feelings with his women. I don''t do anything dirty. Otherwise, I won''t let them search and play to prove my innocence and admire the innocence of my family."


    Mu''s explanation made Mrs. Mu''s offensive rout.


    She had to face coldly, "then treat your two friends well."


    With that, she nodded to the officers, then turned and left.


    "Since it''s a farce, we''ll leave." The officers hugged Mu Yu and took back some of the knives they pulled out.


    As soon as they left, Luo Dahu was relieved.


    Gao Dajun was also frightened just now. Unexpectedly, these officers pulled out a bright knife when they disagreed. He just had a fight with some gangsters, smashed the field, and didn''t use a knife easily.


    "You two, come with me."


    Mu Yu whispered, and then led them to join Mu Yong and small nail and quickly left Mu''s house.


    When he got out of Mu''s house, Naro Dahu immediately said to Mu: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry, we really didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "No, it''s all my fault. I insisted on searching. I didn''t expect this old woman to be so insidious. She promised with a smile on the surface, but secretly called an official."


    Mu Yu hurriedly helped Luo Dahu and Gao Dajun who were about to kneel down.


    "People come and go here. Don''t say that. Hurry back and have a good rest. It''s urgent. We have to wait until she shows her fox tail. Moreover, it''s enough to ensure that jin''er is safe now."


    Mu Yu said and pulled up two people.


    In fact, the most anxious thing is mu Yu, but he understands that the more this time, the more calm it is to deal with it.


    If he is so anxious that he loses his sense of propriety, not only will he be led by Mrs. mu by the nose, but he may not be able to save Liu Jin in the end.


    After returning to the house where Mu Yu lived, they apologized to Mu Yu again and were coaxed back to rest by Mu Yu.


    In the house, there were only mu Yu and small nails left. Mu Yu sat at the table, frowning and thinking about how to save Liu Jin.


    At this time, Liu Jin was trying to dig the soil in the corner of the wall in the dark cell where she couldn''t see her fingers.


    Although there are sharp porcelain pieces, it is still very troublesome to dig. This cell is not particularly old. It takes extra effort to dig.


    "It''s dinner." The white man shouted outside and brought the food to the small window.


    Liu Jin came over and looked at the simple meal and frowned.


    "Why don''t you have any meat? It''s so poor that it''s worse than my family''s food. Do you eat this too?" Liu Jin asked.


    As he spoke, he took the food to one side and ate it slowly.


    At this time, the white man will always wait for her to eat and take back the tableware after eating. Occasionally, if Liu Jin loses her temper and falls, he can leave empty handed.


    "That''s not true. We have big fish and meat for every meal. The chicken leg is crispy and beautiful." The white man also deliberately teased Liu Jin at this time, saying those delicious food, which made Liu Jin drool.


    "Then give me some meat, too. How can I swallow the green vegetables and white rice?" Liu Jin immediately said discontentedly, showing a young lady''s temper.


    The white man smiled at the speech.


    "Give you meat to eat, so that you can have the strength to escape? Just think about it in your heart. Maybe you''ll eat it in your dream. Maybe you don''t think about it here."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin immediately said, "I''m still young and it''s time to grow meat. Do you want to starve me to death if you don''t give me meat? Well, I''ll give you money and you can buy me some meat. Is that all right?"


    She said so much before, just to seduce the man.


    Once the man is greedy for money, she may have a chance to rebel and escape.


    The white man listened and was silent for a while. Then he shook his head and said, "that''s a pity. Even if I want to sell you some meat, my wife won''t. We can''t work with my wife if we don''t starve you to the skin and bones!"


    Liu Jin turned her eyes.


    Mrs. Mu didn''t execute her, but she didn''t want her to feel better.


    "Damn old witch, this is more hateful than Yang."


    Yang''s family is a little bad, but it''s far less vicious than Mrs. Mu!

 Chapter 383

    It seems that the plot was unsuccessful. Liu Jin had to look at the small pit in the corner.


    I don''t know how long it will take to dig through. I hope these guys won''t find out.


    As long as they don''t come in, Liu Jin can still continue to dig.


    Thinking of this, she began to dig hard again and had to listen to the news from time to time. When someone came, she stopped immediately to avoid being found.


    "Mu Yu, come and save me. If it goes on like this, I really can''t support it."


    Tired of digging, Liu Jin lay back and closed her eyes.


    If he were there, there would be nothing that could not be solved.


    Another day later, Mu Yu was listening to his report. When he looked at the map of Lingyang county and thought, the little nail pushed the door open.


    "Master, there are several people outside. They say they are Miss Liu Jin''s family and want to see you!"


    Little nail didn''t know who Liu Jin was, but he paid more or less attention since Mu Yu came back last time.


    Mu Yu heard the speech, dropped his wooden staff, nodded and said, "I see. Are they in the hall now?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go as soon as I change my clothes. You go to entertain me first and say I''m discussing important matters with my friends."


    Mu Yu has been worried about Liu Jin. His clothes are wrinkled. This appearance may make Roche and others more worried if they see Roche and others.


    "By the way, let Luo Dahu and Gao Dajun go first." Mu Fu gave another instruction, and then quickly changed his clothes.


    The little nail nodded. These days, the Lord couldn''t eat for Liu Jin and couldn''t sleep. He looked worried.


    Gao Dajun and Luo Dahu didn''t dare to move lightly after they experienced Mu''s house. Without Mu''s advice, they didn''t dare to leave the house too far.


    At this time, I heard that Roche and others also came and immediately went up to meet each other.


    Luo Shi and Tang Daqiang came. In addition, Xun Ziyu and Lin Xiaohua followed, and Wang helped Luo Shi all the way.


    "Elder brother, master Mu has news about jin''er. Have you rescued jin''er?" Luo Shi saw Luo Dahu and asked immediately.


    They all had received the letter sent by Mu Yu, so they came in a hurry.


    Luo Dahu listened, shook his head, and then said the two of them broke into Mu''s house again.


    "Mrs. Mu has made it clear that it is important for you. If people are really inside, how can you search?" After hearing this, Xun Ziyu immediately saw through Mrs. Mu''s plot.


    Luo Dahu and Gao Dajun were embarrassed, and then finished the results, which made everyone even more shush.


    "I didn''t expect Mrs. Mu to be so cruel. Isn''t that jin''er in her hand?"


    At the thought of this, Roche was worried, so he asked the little nail, "why hasn''t Mr. Mu come yet?"


    "Mr. Mu is discussing with his friends how to save miss jin''er. Please wait a moment. Everyone is bumpy all the way. First sit and drink tea, water and cakes to fill your stomach."


    The little nail is considerate and delicate. He has already ordered people to bring cakes and tea for everyone to taste.


    When they heard the speech, they had to restrain themselves and sit down to eat. Mu Yu has been discussing with his friends. It must be much better than their headless flies.


    Tang Daqiang immediately said, "we''re here now, which not only adds some trouble to Mr. mu, but also makes him worry about our food and living. It''s also right to wait for him for a while. I''m sure there will be some good news when I see him."


    Under Tang Daqiang''s comfort, everyone nodded, rested and anxiously looked forward to Mu Yu.


    Only Lin Xiaohua saw all kinds of cakes and ate them one by one.


    Mu Fu changed his clothes and hurried over.


    After seeing a roomful of people, Mu Yu came in with an indifferent smile on his face.


    "Aunt Luo, Aunt Wang."


    He shouted twice and then sat down on the first seat.


    Lin Xiaohua took a look at Mu Yu and ate the cake with some embarrassment.


    "Young master mu, what''s the good news?" Roche immediately asked Mu Yu.


    "Yes, there is some good news." Mu Yu''s indifferent smile gradually relaxed Roche''s hanging heart.


    "On that day, someone saw the carriage coming into the city. I believe jin''er is in the city. I have checked all the properties of Mu family and didn''t find it. In other words, my second mother should have hidden her in a private real estate."


    Mu Yu said calmly. Suddenly he saw Xun Ziyu and frowned.


    Luo Shi saw Mu Yu''s eyes stop on Xun Ziyu and immediately said, "this is Xun Xiucai. I couldn''t find jin''er, so I asked him to help."


    Mu Yu certainly knew xunziyu, and also knew that the relationship between xunziyu and Liu Jin was extraordinary.


    "Ziyu has seen childe mu." Xun Ziyu quickly saluted Mu Yu.


    He also met Mu Yu, but he didn''t know Mu Yu''s identity at that time. Later, he learned that he couldn''t make friends with Mu Yu.


    This is a good opportunity. By looking for Liu Jin''s reason, he can discuss and contact Mu Yu. As long as Mu Yu affirms his ability and talent, he may be able to help him in the future.


    Mu Yu nodded, "it''s hard to see the truth in adversity."


    After hearing this, Xun Ziyu was overjoyed, but his face showed sadness, "I hope to save Miss Liu as soon as possible. Do you have any good strategies for mu childe? Can I do my best?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Mu Yu and waited for mu Yu to point out a feasible way to them.


    "Don''t worry, it''s because of me. Naturally, it needs to be solved from me. My second mother kidnapped jin''er in order to threaten me. I''m going to promise her conditions and go to Yipin building to run business. First, stabilize my second mother and ensure jin''er''s safety."


    Mu Yu''s tone was calm, and he looked like he was planning strategies, which left a big stone in the hearts of Roche and others.


    "It''s better to have mu childe than to eat ten reassurances." Wang smiled and said, "sister Luo, can you rest assured now?"


    Roche hardly smiled. "I have nothing to worry about with Childe mu. Childe mu, you must save jin''er. I''m such a daughter."


    Mu Yu nodded solemnly when he heard the speech.


    Even without Roche''s words, he will do his best to save Liu Jin.


    "Little nail, you can arrange a room for everyone." Mu Fu gave an order and said to the people, "if you have any requirements, you can say to the little nail. I''m afraid I can''t care about you. Please help yourself."


    When Mu Yu finished, little nail asked everyone to see the room and settle down as soon as possible.


    Tang Daqiang took a few steps, came back again and looked at Mu Yu.

 Chapter 384

    Mu Yu looked at him and saw that all the people had left. Then he sighed.


    "You''re still smart. No wonder jin''er chose you as the shopkeeper."


    Mu Yu waved his hand and motioned Tang Daqiang to sit down.


    Tang Daqiang sat down and whispered, "young master mu, I dare ask, that is, you promised to go to Yipin building to do business, and Mrs. Mu may not let jin''er go? Maybe she will kill people and kill people..."


    Tang Daqiang heard Liu Jin say before that Mrs. Mu hired a killer to assassinate her.


    Mrs. Mu is not unfamiliar with killing. Why is it difficult to kill a Liu Jin?


    Mu Yu nodded, "so I didn''t promise her."


    "Then you just said you were going to promise, that''s..." Tang Daqiang asked suspiciously. Since you can''t promise, why do you say so?


    "This is to settle my second mother so that she won''t hurt jin''er. If she doesn''t agree all the time, jin''er is also dangerous. What I have to do now is to delay as much as possible and find out where jin''er is detained."


    Mu explained that Tang Daqiang was questioning on behalf of Roche, so he had to answer.


    Tang Daqiang nodded. After understanding, he stopped disturbing Mu Yu.


    As soon as he stepped out of the hall, he saw Xun Ziyu not far away. He seemed to be watching in the yard. After looking at Tang Daqiang, he smiled faintly.


    After that, he went into the hall and talked to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu saw him and twisted his sword eyebrow. "I don''t know what''s the matter with Xun Xiucai?"


    Xunzi Yuli immediately said, "I just heard from Mr. Mu that Miss Liu is not in the Mu family''s industry. Can Mr. Mu find out what other industries Mrs. Mu has?"


    Mu Yu doesn''t like Xun Ziyu very much because of Liu Jin, but now Xun Ziyu also comes to help, and he can''t refuse.


    "I already have a way. Don''t bother you. I''m curious. How do you know jin''er?"


    Mu Yu asked. Sometimes he really wanted to know what had happened between Liu Jin and Xun Ziyu.


    Xunziyu heard the speech and said the things he had met before with a smile.


    Mu Yu frowned when he heard the speech.


    So, she saw Xun Ziyu for the first time after seeing herself.


    However, Mu Yu found that many things were wrong.


    For example, Liu Jin''s theory of literacy, others think he taught Liu Jin. However, he didn''t teach, and no one knew who she had learned from before.


    "Mu childe?" Seeing Mu Yu frowning and not saying anything, Xun Ziyu shouted.


    Mu Yu returned to his senses and shook his head with a smile.


    "Thank you, Xiucai Xun. I''ll take care of it. Xiucai Xun should go back and have a rest earlier."


    Xun Ziyu nodded when he heard the speech, got up, took two steps and turned back.


    Mu Yu looked up and looked at Xun Ziyu. He didn''t know what else he had to say.


    "Mr. Mu should understand that it is unknown whether Miss Liu Jin has been kidnapped for so many days. Is Mr. Mu still deeply in love with Miss Liu?"


    Xun Ziyu thought for a moment and asked.


    Mu Yu heard the speech, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    But before he could speak, Xun Ziyu continued: "the Mu family is a big family, so they will be worthy of each other. If Mr. Mu has a deep love for Miss Liu, I''m afraid he will be criticized. Mr. Mu should think twice about the consequences of all this. I''m not malicious, but I can''t help reminding Mr. mu."


    When Xun Ziyu wanted to come, he said it was a kind reminder. Although it was cruel, it was all for the sake of good.


    When Mu Yu remembers it in the future, he will feel that he really thinks of him.


    But mu Yu was very angry.


    He knew that Liu Jin''s feelings for Xun Ziyu were very special. Xun Ziyu said so now, but he had some intention of persuading him to quit.


    "Anyway, I will marry jin''er. I appreciate your kindness." Mu Yu said coldly.


    Xunziyu didn''t understand what he said wrong. Why did Mu Yu treat him so badly?


    Maybe he loved Liu Jin too much to allow others to say a bad word, so that''s why.


    One day, he will understand.


    Xun Ziyu thought so, and finally felt more secure in his heart. Then he left.


    Xunziyu wanted to curry favor with Mu Yu, who had expected that Mu Yu had secretly regarded him as a rival in love. How could he know that Liu Jin has special feelings for him?


    After Xun Ziyu left, Mu Yu rubbed his forehead, then went back to his study and continued to check Mu''s account.


    Mrs. Mu has no property, so she won''t have any money. If you take Mu''s money to buy an estate, it belongs to Mu''s family. Mu naturally knows it all.


    Mrs. Mu''s private property is not easy to find. She has to find clues from some account books.


    Master Mu has been in charge of the account book before. Mrs. Mu certainly has no chance, so mu needs to check how much money this woman has secretly stolen since her father died.


    At the same time, he also had a period of newly opened shops and transferred houses in the city as a comparison.


    In this way, he can roughly find out the industrial houses that Mrs. Mu bought privately.


    After two days of efforts, he had some general appearance and marked it on the map of Lingyang county.


    With his efforts, he or his friends stared at those suspicious places.


    However, Mrs. Mu acted carefully and did not reveal her horse''s feet, and there was no conclusive evidence in those suspicious places.


    Three days later, Mu Yu went out early and came back late every day. It was difficult to see him.


    Uneasiness is also spreading quietly. Roche and others thought that Mu Yu would soon save Liu Jin, but it has been nearly ten days.


    Roche wanted to ask Mu Yu carefully about the plan, but Tang Daqiang stopped her.


    "Hey, if it goes on like this, jin''er is afraid to..." at the thought of whether her daughter is dead or alive now, Roche''s tears fell down.


    Wang hurriedly comforted her and said to Tang Daqiang, "did Mr. Mu tell you when he can save jin''er?"


    Tang Daqiang sighed and shook his head.


    "Mr. Mu has tried his best. You see, he didn''t even eat well since he left early and returned late. He must be more anxious than us. They already have feelings for each other. Jin''er has an accident, and he is more anxious than us."


    Mu Yu is secretive, and they don''t have this ability. Naturally, they won''t be sent to watch. Mu Yu told Tang Daqiang about his plan, but Tang Daqiang didn''t think he wanted to tell Roche and others.


    Tell them that they may not be able to understand, and they can''t help. They just worry.

 Chapter 385

    Mu Yu talked about this with Tang Daqiang. Finally, Tang Daqiang thought that it was only necessary to tell Roche that there was a detailed plan, and there was no need to tell them the specific details.


    Therefore, Tang Daqiang stayed to appease Luo and others, while Mu Yu took full action to speed up the rescue of Liu Jin.


    Roche can also see that Mu Yu is really trying her best to find Liu Jin. She has no complaints about Mu Yu.


    Although she knew that this was caused by Mu Yu, Mu Yu did her best. What else can she say? What''s more, it was Mrs. Mu who shot at Liu Jin. She should blame Mrs. mu, not mu Yu, even if she wanted to blame her.


    "You asked Mr. Mu to pay more attention to his body. Don''t save jin''er at that time, but make him tired."


    Roche half lay in bed and said to Tang Daqiang. Tang Daqiang nodded and said he understood. It was inconvenient to disturb Roche any more. He lost a look at Wang and retreated.


    Why doesn''t wang understand what his son means?


    She quickly said some good words and asked Roche not to think about it. In case she fell ill, jin''er had to worry about her when she came back.


    But he said that Mu Yu came to Mu''s house again and met Mrs. mu.


    Mrs. Mu turned cold to her because she failed to succeed last time.


    "Er Niang doesn''t want to see me?"


    Mu Yu drank tea calmly, his face was ancient and calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Mrs. Mu smiled and said, "people say that you are a genius in business. I didn''t believe it before. Now I believe it a little."


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, put down the tea lamp and looked at Mrs. mu, "what do you say?"


    "All the women you love are tied away, and you can drink tea so calmly. If you don''t know, you think you are ungrateful and have no love for the country girl at all."


    Mrs. Mu said with a sneer, her eyes full of contempt.


    Mu Yu turned a deaf ear and looked at Mrs. Mu lightly.


    When Mrs. Mu put away her sneer, she said, "Er Niang is really making fun of me. Haven''t I come to ask Er Niang for mercy? Do you really want to do it?"


    Mrs. Mu moved in her heart, but there was no change on her face. She said curiously, "beg for mercy? You ask me? Did I hear you wrong? Your dignified childe Mu will also ask for mercy? Don''t be upset and kind, wait for the opportunity to bite me back?"


    Mu Yu looked at Mrs. mu in a daze and didn''t say a word.


    Mrs. Mu was stared at by him and frowned slightly. If other men stared at her like this, she might be happy, but mu Yu''s staring at her like this would only make her uncomfortable.


    The hall was quiet for a while, and the atmosphere was particularly dignified.


    However, Mrs. Mu is now holding the initiative. Naturally, she is not in a hurry to speak first.


    "I agree to take care of the hotel business in Yipin building. You have to ask jin''er to write me a letter every day so that I can ensure her safety."


    Mu Yu said. After all, he came to see Mrs. Mu this time. Naturally, he wanted to talk things over.


    Mrs. Mu listened and pondered a little.


    "It''s not difficult. However, you have to withdraw your people. Now a servant of Mu family will be stared at by you when he goes out. This correspondence is sent once a day. I''m not leading you to find someone. It''s impossible."


    If Mrs. Mu was so easily fooled, she wouldn''t have made little progress so far.


    Mu Yu glanced at Mrs. Mu gently and said, "what can you do to make me sure she''s still alive?"


    "If I want her to die, she can''t live. If I don''t want her to die, it''s hard for her to die. Do you believe it?"


    Mrs. Mu looked at her provocatively. She just didn''t give her any chance to bargain.


    Mu Yu saw this and pondered for a while, "then I have to think about it and see when it''s suitable to take one or two people from Mu''s house."


    Although he didn''t say who he was, combined with what he had said before, Mrs. Mu immediately understood that he meant Mu Lin.


    "You try." A cold light flashed in Mrs. Mu''s eyes.


    Mu Yu looked at her. "Try it, too."


    After that, the two men confronted each other again, looked at each other, and then pondered what to do.


    Both of them don''t want to see their important people hurt, but they don''t want to give in at all, especially Mrs. mu, who wanted to suppress Mu from the beginning.


    But if Mu is so easily suppressed by her, it is not mu.


    "Madam, young master, it''s time for dinner. I don''t know..." a little maid came forward and asked at this time.


    Mrs. Mu stared at her and said, "are you blind? Don''t you see I''m talking to the young master? Get out."


    "Just a servant. As for being so angry?" Mu Yu immediately defended the little maid and still fought tit for tat with Mrs. mu.


    Mrs. Mu saw it, but she was not angry. She sneered and said, "it''s just a servant. I can''t scold it?"


    "After scolding for a few words, this man won''t work for his family loyalty. What''s the result for a long time if he tries to be quick?"


    "Then I''ll change another one." Mrs. Mu didn''t care, because it wasn''t about Liu Jin, so the communication between the two people was more natural.


    "Can you replace the shopkeeper of Yipin building? You''re not good at business. The Mu family will disappear sooner or later. I''m afraid you can''t even afford a servant girl."


    Mu Yu said casually, but it was the most worried thing in Mrs. Mu''s heart.


    She has been used to the scenery in her life, but she can''t imagine herself in despair.


    It is precisely because of this that she wants Mu to come back to take care of Yipin building, make money for her and let her continue to live a beautiful life.


    Mu Yu''s refusal made her decide to take Liu Jin as a threat, and then she came to this step.


    "Are you willing to watch the Mu family fall? At least you are also a member of the Mu family. If the Mu family falls, you are no better."


    Mu Yu picked up his tea cup and said, "naturally, I don''t want to see the Mu family down. But anyway, I''m not in charge of the Mu family now, and I can''t help it."


    "I asked you to take care of the first grade building. You don''t want to live or die. Now you say you can''t take care of things? I think you''re deliberately trying to tease me?"


    Mu Yu smiled and said nothing. Mrs. Mu asked him to manage Yipin building, which is similar to an ordinary shopkeeper. The essence is to manage Yipin building for her and report her income once a month. Which is to take care of it by herself?


    The two people know that neither of them is willing to take a step back.


    Mu Yu waited for a while and then said, "since we can''t agree, I''ll go back first. When you''re sure you want me to go to Yipin building to do business, come back to me."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll let the girl suffer?" Mrs. Mu immediately said that she didn''t believe that it really didn''t matter.


    Mu Yu glanced at her, "that''s more cruel than who. Mu Lin shouldn''t go home today."

 Chapter 386

    "Mu Yu, dare you!"


    Mrs. Mu is really flustered.


    She really didn''t expect that Mu Yu had already started.


    Because Mu Yu said before, she told Mu Lin. But Mu Lin is always Mu Yu''s brother. She finally concludes that Mu yu should not kill her own brother.


    However, Mu Yu''s words immediately flustered her.


    Mu Yu smiled softly, "don''t you know that there is a fierce fight in the commercial competition. A strong man breaks his wrists and abandons his car to protect the handsome!"


    Then he went out.


    "Mu Yu, he''s your brother!" Mrs. Mu immediately cried. She really underestimated Mu Yu. She didn''t expect Mu Yu to be so cruel and decisive.


    Mu Yu stopped and looked back at Mrs. mu. "I think if you send Mu Lin a finger tomorrow, you should understand that I''m not kidding you."


    "Then I''ll cut off the dead girl''s hand."


    Mrs. Mu screamed and angrily wanted to tear up her moustache.


    Mu Yu glanced at her faintly, "then you wait to collect Mu Lin''s body. You did it yourself first. You lost a son for this. You have to live well for the rest of your life. Our account will not be so easy to settle."


    With that, Mu Yu left without looking back.


    Mrs. Mu fell down and sat in her chair. For a moment, she was stunned.


    "Madam, you should cheer up." At the same time, Mrs. Mu''s personal maid said quickly on the screen.


    "This hateful Mu Yu, I really want to break him into pieces." Mrs. Mu said gnashing her teeth.


    "Madam, the young master may just scare you. After all, this kidnapping is a crime. If the young master is caught, he will tear down his own platform." The screen said quickly.


    Mrs. Mu smelled the speech, cold faced and scolded, "fool. He demolished his own platform. Who should I let take care of the first grade building? Are you?"


    The screen listened and immediately dared not speak any more.


    The biggest drawback of Mrs. Mu is that while she is reluctant to give up her little son, she also wants to help her earn money to take care of Yipin building.


    Although she is not good at business, she also learned more or less that other businesses are squeezing Yipin building and trying to bring Yipin building down.


    In this case, if she still wants a good life, she can''t live without mu.


    "No, madam, No." At this time, an old servant who had been following Mu Lin hurriedly ran in and knelt in front of Mrs. mu.


    Seeing him, Mrs. Mu''s heart trembled.


    "Zhongbo, lin''er, what''s the matter with him?"


    "Second young master, he was robbed."


    Zhong Bo said in horror. Before he finished, he began to kowtow, "madam, atone for sins. The slave really can''t stop those people in black."


    Mrs. Mu sat in her chair. She was thinking of notifying Mu Lin as soon as possible and asking him to go home immediately. Unexpectedly, something had happened.


    "Mu Yu, you''re really here." Mrs. Mu immediately thought that Mu Yu had come here to talk to her for so long. She probably stopped her to attack Mu Lin.


    Because Mu Yu has always had a good reputation, people praise him. They have never heard that he has any despicable means to deal with his enemies.


    Therefore, Mrs. Mu didn''t pay much attention to her warning. Anyway, Mu Lin is mu Yu''s brother. He won''t go crazy enough to kill his brother.


    But now it seems that Liu Jin''s position in Mu Yu''s heart is really not trivial, so that he even dares to do it with his brother.


    "Somebody, prepare the carriage." Mrs. mu can''t sit still. At this time, she has to take action to stop her.


    However, you can''t find the Yamen or the family uncles of Mu family. It''s groundless. If it''s just a suspicion, you can''t take mu.


    The screen listened to the instructions and immediately went down to prepare.


    Mrs. Mu took her things and immediately took a carriage and left the Mu house.


    The screen followed and asked Mrs. mu, "where are you going, madam? It''s time for dinner."


    Mrs. Mu shook her head. Where else does she want to eat now? At the thought of her baby son being held by Mu Yu, she was worried and just wanted to find Liu Jin as soon as possible.


    As soon as the carriage left Mu''s house, Mu Yong informed Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu immediately took action, took people and followed the carriage.


    Mrs. Mu came to a secret manor and told the screen to look after it outside. She hurried in.


    Mu Yu and others surrounded the periphery of the manor, overlooking the yard.


    "Master, when shall we do it?" Mu Yong asked. He was the first to follow. He had been hiding here for some time.


    Mu Yu was also worried that Mrs. Mu would be bad for Liu Jin. She immediately greeted her four men and went in to save people.


    All five of them had some Kung Fu. They quickly climbed over the courtyard wall. The screen didn''t know that the five of them entered the courtyard.


    When the five men entered the yard, they quickly walked to the backyard. This yard is not big, not much bigger than the house in Meiyuan county.


    Five people quickly entered the main house and were immediately discovered by several people.


    "Who are you? Stop! Come on, there''s a thief." Because all five were dressed in black and could not see their faces clearly, the servants in the yard immediately shouted.


    Mu Yu and others ignored these servants, searched the main house and found nothing.


    They quickly searched the other wing rooms, but they didn''t find anything.


    "Strange, where''s Mrs. mu?" Mu Yong asked hurriedly. Just now he clearly watched Mrs. Mu walk into the yard.


    Mu Yu stopped and looked at the front hall.


    Mrs. Mu came in with the help of the screen.


    "Well, you little thieves, dare to steal in broad daylight. Take it for me."


    Mrs. Mu said, and several servants who followed her immediately rushed up.


    Mu Yu saw that these people also knew martial arts. Mrs. Mu didn''t spend less money on these thugs. Please invite so many experts.


    Mu Yu stretched out his hand, stopped the servants and his men from fighting, and took off his mask.


    "Er Niang, you say we steal things, but we have to tell evidence. Can you see that we have any stolen goods?"


    These servants saw Mu Yu and stopped immediately. After all, they were young masters and couldn''t really fight.


    Mrs. Mu smiled gently when she saw Mu Yu. "Well, Mu Yu, a decent person doesn''t do it, he has to be a thief. Even if you don''t steal, it doesn''t look like a good man."


    Mu Yu heard the speech and was silent.


    Muyong looked at Mrs. Mu and the servants around him, and immediately understood.


    "This is not the place where Miss Liu is detained? Did you deliberately lead us to the bait?"


    Mrs. Mu laughed wildly and happily.


    "You''re not stupid." Mrs. Mu looked at her and said, "do you really think that with a few words of threat, I can be in a mess and show my feet?"

 Chapter 387

    Mu Yu also looked at Mrs. Mu and smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t know when Er Niang saw through my little trick?"


    At this time, Mu Yu was like a student caught cheating by his husband. His face looked unnatural and very confused.


    Mrs. Mu was happy when she saw this.


    "In fact, I didn''t find it either. I''m just a cautious person. I knew you sent someone to stare at me. Naturally, I wouldn''t go to see the dead girl in person at this time. Otherwise, I would have wasted my efforts if you followed the vine and felt the melon and rescued me?"


    Mrs. Mu smiled and said, "I''m just in the sedan chair. On second thought, why don''t you let others go? Since you''re staring at me, I''ll take you around here. Don''t you think the defense force of this yard is too weak to be a place for people to guard?"


    "It seems that I''m too anxious." Mu Yu sighed and looked like he had lost the game.


    What Mrs. Mu likes to see most is the way she admits defeat, which proves that she is much smarter than mu. Even if Mu is good at business, she can''t beat her.


    She smiled softly, very satisfied, and proud of her temporary wit.


    Mu Yong was a little angry. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t stare at Mu''s house anymore, otherwise I''ll find something."


    He followed Mrs. mu all the way. Naturally, no one was staring at the Mu house.


    Mu Yu shook his head. "It''s not your fault, it''s my poor chess move. I thought Er Niang would fall in love under panic. I didn''t expect Er Niang to be so calm."


    "That''s just because you''re more anxious than me. Just as I''m worried about Mu Lin, you''re also worried that I''ll attack Liu Jin, so you can''t wait to catch up."


    Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Yu with a smile. At this moment, Mu Yu seemed to be planted in her hand, which made her very proud. The more excellent a person is defeated, the more she affirms her ability.


    "Why did you kidnap Liu Jin? She is innocent. How can you privately imprison an innocent woman because of the struggle between us?"


    Mu Yuzhi asked. Once again, he failed to rescue Liu Jin. The suppressed anger in his heart could no longer be controlled. Suddenly, he burst out and scolded Mrs. mu.


    Mrs. Mu saw that the more he scolded, the happier she smiled.


    "Mu Yu, I''m your second mother. How did you talk to me?"


    "Er Niang? I Pooh. You shameless woman, you ran away when my father disappeared. You didn''t come back until my father''s business improved a little. It''s clear that you are an open-minded guy. It''s good to say it''s my Er Niang? I''ll never admit it."


    Mu Yu immediately said that although he had always held these words in his heart and had never said them, Mrs. Mu also knew that he had always thought so.


    Now hearing Mu Yu''s words, she not only didn''t feel sad, but was very happy.


    Because Mu Yu has lost his sense of propriety, he knows that he can''t save Liu Jin today. In the future, Mrs. Mu will be more careful and his chances will only be smaller.


    "Mu Yu, I didn''t expect you to hate me so much. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t regard you as a son. You have to compete with me for Mu''s family business, and I have to let you know what the most poisonous woman''s heart is. You''re a young child. People call you a business wizard because they praise you, but you can''t beat me at all."


    Mrs. Mu said with a smile and asked her servants to surround Mu Yu and others.


    Mu Yu didn''t seem to see it and stared at Mrs. Mu fiercely, "you''re powerful this time. But we haven''t finished yet. I tell you, as long as you don''t let jin''er go all day, my eyes won''t move away from you for a moment."


    "Whatever you like. However, you reminded me that maybe I should torture your jin''er better. It''s Fair for me to be as angry with her as you are with me?"


    Mrs. Mu smiled and said that she was not afraid of Mu''s threat to her at all.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, and his face flashed angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that Mrs. Mu would really start on Liu Jin.


    Mrs. Mu smiled when she saw her.


    At this time, the screen hurriedly asked, "eldest childe, where have you locked up the second childe? Send the second childe back quickly. Maybe the lady will show mercy and spare you once."


    Mu Leng snorted and ignored.


    Mrs. Mu smiled and said, "since you don''t need me to spare you once, I''ll cut off a finger of the girl first."


    "How dare you?" Mu Yu glared at Mrs Mu fiercely.


    "Ouch, I''m so afraid, Mu Yu. Don''t stare at Er Niang like this. Er Niang will be frightened by you. If Er Niang is frightened by you, she may cut off two or three fingers of Liu Jin."


    Mrs. Mu pretended to be frightened and threatened her.


    The screen listened and said to Mufu, "madam, this woman loves beauty most. I think it''s better to draw Liu Jin''s face. At that time, even if the eldest childe is saved, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to marry such an ugly woman?"


    Mrs. Mu was not satisfied with the girl''s interruption, but it was really possible to hear her say so.


    Mu Yu was so angry that he widened his eyes, "how dare you!"


    Mrs. Mu''s favorite is to see Mu Yu''s angry appearance, which has lost his usual calm appearance and is no longer the man who plans strategies.


    "Oh, don''t dare, don''t dare. Ping''er, your move is really vicious. Look, childe Mu is angry with you. Let''s do what you say. I can''t help but want to see the expression of Childe Mu when he sees the terrible face of the woman he loves."


    Mrs. Mu was happy. She really wanted to cut Liu Jin''s face immediately and see what Mu''s expression was.


    "So you really imprisoned Miss Liu?"


    Mrs. Mu and the screen were laughing happily. When Mu was so angry that his eyes were about to spit fire, a man in black behind him suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mrs. Mu frowned and looked at the man.


    The man seemed familiar to her, but she couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    The man in black took off his mask and showed his true face.


    "Before, I couldn''t believe Mu Yu''s accusation against you, but from all the signs just now, you did illegally imprison Miss Liu Jin and planned to torture her."


    Mrs. Mu saw that this was actually one of the unification army of Lingyang county and one of Mu''s friends.


    As soon as she saw Fang Yuan, a trace of fear flashed in Mrs. Mu''s eyes.


    "Although this matter is not under my jurisdiction, since I know it, I can''t ignore it. Mrs. mu, do you want to go with me to see the sheriff, or release Miss Liu Jin privately?" Fang Yuan inquired kindly, but he was a famous ruthless character and didn''t let Mrs. Mu have other choices.

 Chapter 388

    "Are you pretending?" Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Yu, who had just returned with an angry face. At this time, she had cleared the clouds and saw the sun, and recovered her calm and indifferent appearance.


    Mu Yu stood beside Fang Yuan, "if you don''t pretend, you can''t lure you to say these words. However, you never seem to want to hide."


    Since Mrs. Mu imprisoned Liu Jin, she has always made it clear to Mu Yu. She is not afraid to find Mu Yu. As long as it is said that there is no matter, Mu Yu can''t help her.


    In this manor, in addition to Mu Yu, she is also her loyal subordinates. Naturally, she is not afraid to reveal it. As for mu Yu''s men, what they say can be refuted at any time and can not be used as evidence.


    But Mrs. Mu never dreamed that one of these people in black was a unified army.


    When Tongjun heard these words, he couldn''t take it as nothing. It was enough as testimony to pull her to the Yamen for interrogation.


    Fang Yuan looked at Mrs. Mu and put his hands behind him. "I don''t have the patience of brother mu. If you don''t answer after three counts, I will answer for you."


    Then he began to shout, "one."


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s resolute appearance, Mrs. Mu stared at him angrily.


    "You are just a unified army. The Sheriff has been friends with my master for half a lifetime. He may not listen to you."


    "Miss Liu is indeed missing. Brother mu can testify."


    Fang Yuan stared coldly at Mrs. mu, "two."


    "Mu Yu, you''re cruel. You can''t hide the world with this move." Mrs. Mu glared at her fiercely.


    If Mu Yu hadn''t deliberately pretended to be just so angry, she wouldn''t be so proud that she lost her vigilance to these people in black and thought they were all the same men as Mu Yong.


    "Let jin''er go. I can''t care about it with you." Mu Yu said that he just wanted to rescue Liu Jin as soon as possible. As for the account with Mrs. mu, he still had to count. Don''t worry about this day.


    Mrs. Mu looked at him fiercely, and then glanced at Tong Junyuan.


    Fang Yuan didn''t shout "three", which seemed to be giving her a chance, but didn''t he want her to choose to release Liu Jin?


    Mrs. Mu saw through Fang Yuan''s mind at a glance.


    "Er Niang, if you are in prison, Mu family will be in power. Believe it or not, I can let you no longer interfere in Mu family business in half a month?"


    Mu Yun naturally saw through Mrs. Mu''s mind and knew that Mrs. Mu had a fluke mind at this time.


    Mrs. Mu originally thought that she would go to the Yamen if she went to the Yamen. At that time, she clenched her teeth and said that there was no such thing. There was no basis, and the Yamen couldn''t help her.


    However, Mu Yu''s words Immediately shattered her fluke mentality.


    If she is caught asking questions in the yamen, Mu Yu and Fang Yuan bite her to death, and there is conclusive evidence that Liu Jin is missing in Meiyuan County, it''s not easy for her to get rid of the crime.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mu Yu is in charge of Mu''s family business. There must be a way to win over all her former subordinates and pull back the situation she managed to stabilize.


    At that time, even if she is released because of insufficient evidence, it will be ten days and a half months later. Does the Mu family still have room for her to speak?


    "Mu Yu, I underestimate you."


    Up to now, Mrs. Mu looked up to the sky and sighed. Unexpectedly, under the condition of saving people in a hurry, she still hid this skill, which surprised her.


    Mu Yu didn''t answer, but looked at Mrs. Mu calmly. All this was in his calculation early in the morning. When Mrs. Mu first recklessly threw Liu Jin''s shoes to him, he thought of luring Mrs. Mu to say it so that a person with real power and status could hear it.


    "Which one are you going to choose?" Fang Yuan stared at Mrs. Mu and shouted, "three."


    If Mrs. Mu doesn''t speak again, he will bring people back to the Yamen for trial.


    "I''ll let you go. But you have to let Mu Lin go, too." Mrs. Mu pointed to Mu Yu and said.


    Fang Yuan heard the speech and looked at Mu Yu.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Mu immediately said, "I imprisoned Liu Jin, but he also imprisoned Mu Lin. mu, do you dare to do it?"


    Mu Yu smiled, "I haven''t done it. Mu Lin is enjoying himself in the drunken flower building."


    Mrs. Mu had an impulse to spit blood.


    Now, she understood that Mu Lin had never imprisoned Mu Lin at all. That loyal uncle has always been an old servant of Mu family. I''m afraid he has already worked for mu Yu.


    I actually listened to him. I really thought Mu Lin was imprisoned by Mu Yu. If you want to blame, it''s because Mu Yu just said those words, so Mrs. Mu believed them as soon as she heard them.


    Fang Yuan smiled and looked at Mrs. Xiang Mu. "Now it seems that Mrs. Xiang Mu is a little worse than brother mu."


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, he knew that Mu Yu and Mrs. Mu must have fought many times. This time, Mu Yu won a big victory.


    "Where is the person? Is it the Lilan courtyard in the southeast?" Mu Yu asked.


    Mrs. Mu listened and stared at him, "how do you know?"


    Only the screen around her knew about it, so she looked at the screen.


    The screen shook her head, indicating that she had not disclosed it.


    "I''ve already found out several suspicious places. You think you''ve done it perfectly, but unfortunately, as long as it''s done, there''s a trace to find, but you don''t know it."


    Mu Yu finished and took people to save people.


    Fang Yuan glanced at Mrs. mu, "this time Mu Yu asked me for help. I don''t want to make things big and hurt the Mu family. Otherwise, I will take you back to the Yamen to ask for guilt."


    If it comes out that Mrs. Mu has imprisoned a country girl, it will certainly have a significant impact on the reputation of the Mu family. If it is serious, it may lead to a more difficult situation for the Mu family''s industry.


    Mrs. Mu was silent after listening.


    She naturally knows the power here. Now Mu''s family is in deep water. If it is exposed again, it must be a fatal blow.


    Fang Yuan looked at Mrs. Mu''s ugly face and said no more. He followed her to rescue Liu Jin.


    Now he is very curious about what kind of woman makes Mu Yu so interested.


    At the same time, Liu Jin is trying to dig a corner.


    "Hey, it''s been twelve days. I don''t know when I can dig through. How can this broken wall be so thick?"


    Liu Jin kicked the wall a little discouraged. As a result, she cried out in pain and had to go back to bed.


    Her hand had been cut many times because she had been digging a tunnel with porcelain chips for a long time. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, but left some scars, which could be cured in a few days.


    She is hungry again, but she has no strength to dig.


    Every day, the white man just gave her some white steamed buns in clear soup, which was lighter than the previous meals.

 Chapter 389

    Since her family''s life has been better, she can see meat almost immediately. Now she hasn''t eaten a mouthful of meat for more than ten days. Liu Jin feels that she is starving to death.


    "It''s strange that it''s time to deliver dinner. Why hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    Liu Jin was curious and knocked on the small wooden window.


    "People, why don''t you deliver food? My aunt is starving to death. Do you want to be scolded by your master?"


    However, there was no sound in the dark and deep passage, and no one responded to her.


    She didn''t know that at this moment, Mu Yu and Fang Yuan had quietly touched this other hospital.


    At this time, a young man hurried over and was stopped by Mu Yu.


    He recognized that the boy was the child of a servant of Mu family. He didn''t work in Mu family, but often went to Mu family to eat and drink.


    "What are you doing?" Mu asked.


    The boy immediately handed a note in his hand to Mu Yu, "my father asked me to deliver the letter."


    The child is not old. When he sees Mu Yu, he naturally answers respectfully.


    Mu Yu looked at the note. There were only two words on it, "put people."


    It seems that it should be Mrs. Mu''s order.


    "Anything else?" Mu Yu worried that Mrs. Mu would play any tricks, so he quickly asked.


    The boy thought seriously for a while, then shook his head, "No. my father told me to be secret and not to let outsiders know."


    Probably, this little guy doesn''t know the inside story, let alone the so-called outsiders, including Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu nodded and let the child in.


    After the child went in, he came out soon. Mu Fu asked Mu Yong on one side to look at him, and then they went into the yard.


    They have taken off their black clothes. At this time, there is no need to hide their identity for Fang Yuan. Naturally, there is no need to dress like that, which leads to misunderstanding.


    Mu Yu has already known how many people there are in the yard. Since he found this yard, he had arranged it for a long time.


    The four men entered the yard. The first time they looked for their own goals, they stared at them first.


    Mu Yu is worried that someone here will take the lead in hurting Liu Jin. So he didn''t dare to rush in. He didn''t start until he stared at everyone and made sure that no one would hurt Liu Jin.


    However, there are also two masters here. They found Mu Yu and others in advance. When they were about to resist, Fang Yuan shouted, "don''t you let people go?"


    When the white man and the bearded man thought of the note they had just got, they really wanted them to release Mrs. Mu''s handwriting.


    They don''t understand what happened, but Mrs. Mu is going to release people, so they are happy not to resist.


    "People are in the underpass inside. Shall I take you in?" Said the white man.


    Mu Yu stopped immediately. He was worried that the white man would take the opportunity to lead the way and find an opportunity to hurt Liu Jin at that time.


    "Is there any mechanism trap?" Fang Yuan asked. There are usually some small doorways in such places where people are detained. If no one leads the way, I''m afraid I''ll have to suffer a dark loss.


    The white man shook his head, "it''s not too late..."


    It''s just imprisoning ordinary women. It''s not a big man. Where are those mechanism traps? As a soldier, Fang Yuan was used to big scenes and worried more for a time.


    Mu Yu found the secret passage at the designated position and took Fang Yuan in.


    "At last, I''m here. Send food to my aunt. I''m starving. I''ll see how you report back to the master."


    Liu Jin heard footsteps and shouted immediately.


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re so energetic. You''re really not an ordinary woman."


    When Mu Yu heard the familiar voice, his heart trembled slightly. On the surface, he was calm, but his steps unconsciously accelerated for a few minutes.


    "Oh, is there a newcomer? But it doesn''t look very smart. If I''m an ordinary woman, will your wife lock me here? Don''t use your head to think about it. Ordinary people like you are not qualified to be locked in."


    Liu Jin said disdainfully. Anyway, these people didn''t dare to really do anything to her. All day long, only white men spoke with her, but they almost bored her.


    Fang Yuan sniffed the speech and smoked at the corners of his mouth. This time, he has gained insight.


    "You''re a very bold woman. You''re all locked up. You''re not afraid at all. Don''t worry, madam, cut off your finger and scratch your face?"


    Mu Yu looked back at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan winked at him and motioned him not to talk. He wanted to tease the girl.


    "I''m afraid. Come in quickly. I''m waiting for you to cut my finger. But you let the old witch remember that you''d better not let me out, otherwise, hum."


    Liu Jin feels a little strange. Why is this new comer talking so much today? Is Mrs. Mu really going to do it to her?


    Listening to Liu Jin''s words, Fang Yuan gave Mu Yu a thumbs up.


    This girl is really very cruel. At this time, she still ''hum''. Why should she?


    "Do you think you still have a chance to go out?" Fang Yuan continued to ask. Mu Yu was already unlocking the lock.


    Listening to Fang Yuan''s words, Liu Jin paused slightly.


    She also thought what to do if she couldn''t get out all her life?


    But at this time, a figure appeared in her mind.


    "Of course, as long as one person is not dead, I will have a chance to go out."


    Mu Yu stopped. After hearing this, he also wanted to hear it.


    Seeing this, Fang Yuan bumped Mu Yu''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "are you talking about Mr. mu?"


    "It seems that you still have a little brain."


    Mu Yu heard this, his heart trembled and couldn''t help shouting, "jin''er, it''s me."


    Liu Jin inside was surprised and couldn''t react.


    "Jin''er, it''s me." Fang Yuan also learned a sentence.


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes at Fang Yuan.


    "Er. Mu?" Liu Jin listened to the familiar voice and was really Mu Yu.


    However, she was very strange to the voice behind. Listening to the other party''s name ''jin''er'', she frowned.


    Mu opened the door and saw Liu Jin standing in the dark and humid cell looking at him.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Mu Yu''s eyes are hot and humid. He can''t imagine how Liu Jin spent more than ten days alone in such a bad environment.


    "Here you are." Liu Jin looked at the man who missed him so much that tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing down.


    He''s here. He must be fine. It was because he was happy to come, and it was also because he was happy to escape.


    Mu Yu immediately came up and hugged Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin dropped the broken porcelain in her hand, hugged Mu Yu tightly and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Let you suffer."


    "I''m so afraid. I''m afraid I''ll never get out and see you again. How can I wait? You won''t come. I thought you wouldn''t come."

 Chapter 390

    Liu Jin listened to this. All her fears and grievances these days turned into tears and wet Mu Yu''s chest.


    Fang Yuan took a look, covered his nose and said to the two humanitarians, "OK, don''t be tearful, just leave here."


    Mu Yu woke up with a start.


    He picked up Liu Jin, followed Fang Yuan and walked out of the passage.


    Many days I haven''t been exposed to the sun. At first glance, Liu Jin''s eyes are a little spent at the sunset.


    When the others saw Liu Jin coming out, they quickly gathered around and protected Mu Yu.


    "Brother mu, I won''t disturb you first."


    Fang Yuan couldn''t see the crying scene, so he took the lead in leaving.


    Mu Yu didn''t want to be polite to him at this time, so he nodded.


    Fang Yuan left. Mu Yu also held Liu Jin, walked out of the other courtyard and got on a carriage.


    Liu Jin cried for a while, but she was much better. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep in Mu Yu''s arms.


    Seeing this, Mu Yu took Liu Jin in his arms, sat in the carriage and looked at the girl in his arms.


    "I''ll never leave you again."


    If he hadn''t left, Liu Jin wouldn''t have happened. He knew that his stepmother was vicious, but he still didn''t take full precautions for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was probably frightened and surprised. At this time, she was very tired, so she fell asleep. He took Liu Jin back to his yard. Roche and others had already received the notice and were waiting in front of the door.


    Seeing Mu Fu holding Liu Jin coming down from the carriage, Roche rushed over first.


    "Jin''er, jin''er."


    Seeing Liu Jin, her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    "She''s asleep." Mu Yu whispered. Roche immediately covered her mouth for fear that her crying would wake her daughter.


    Wang quickly came to hold her and whispered, "just come back, just come back. God bless you, sister, you can rest assured."


    The others followed and saw Liu Jin sleeping in Mu''s arms. The others didn''t dare to make too much noise. Luo Dahu wept with joy, and the others couldn''t close their mouths. Finally, they looked forward to coming back.


    Liu Jin slept soundly that night.


    When Liu Jin woke up, it was already dawn.


    She opened her eyes, looked at the silk curtain, and tilted her head.


    "Mu Yu?"


    She gave a soft cry, and Mu Xuan lifted the silk curtain and looked at her.


    "You finally woke up." Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Hey, I''m so hungry."


    Liu Jin frowned and looked at Mu Yu bitterly.


    Mu Yu smiled and said, "it''s not a dream. Don''t worry. I''ll be by your side."


    With that, he brought the sweet soup already prepared on the table and fed it to Liu Jin bit by bit.


    Liu Jin looked at him. When the spoon came, she opened her mouth and waited for him to feed.


    "If it''s a dream, don''t wake up."


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, smiled and shook his head, wiping the stains from the corners of her mouth.


    After drinking a bowl of sweet soup, Mu Yu said, "sleep a little longer and it''ll be dawn later."


    "No, don''t go. When you wake up, you''ll be gone." Liu Jin immediately held Mu Yu''s hand and wouldn''t let him go.


    "Do you know that I''m talking to myself every day in that dark cell. I said, I must stick to it and Mu Yu will come to save me. I''ve been saying these words to myself. I''m so afraid I''ll never see you, my mother and others again."


    Liu Jin seems to be talking to Mu Yu, and she seems to be talking to herself.


    Seeing this, Mu Yu felt something wrong, so he stretched out his hand and touched Liu Jin''s forehead.


    "Well, I have a fever." Mu Yu felt the waste heat from her palm. Liu Jin was ill.


    He dared not neglect, immediately coaxed Liu Jin and said, "lie down and sleep first. I''ll call the doctor to see you."


    "No, don''t go." Liu Jin holds Mu Yu''s hand and won''t let Mu Yu leave.


    With a fever, she couldn''t tell whether it was real or a dream. She just felt that if Mu Yu left, she would never come back, so she wouldn''t let Mu Yu leave.


    Mu Yu saw that it was really hard to let go, so he had to shout for a small nail.


    Little nail woke up and immediately came to the master''s room.


    "Go and get a doctor. Jin''er has a high fever." Mu Yu immediately ordered Tao.


    The little nail smelled the speech, looked at the weather outside, and then gritted his teeth and went.


    So early, even if he goes to ask for a doctor, the doctor may not be willing to come? Maybe some doctors haven''t woken up yet.


    However, he couldn''t listen to the master''s words, so he had to bite the bullet.


    Liu Jin held Mu Yu''s hand and spoke more and more vaguely. She couldn''t hear what she said, but her hand held Mu Yu''s hand hard and couldn''t earn it.


    Roche didn''t sleep all night. After hearing the news, he hurried over.


    "Young master mu, what happened to jin''er?"


    Roche asked.


    "I was sick. Maybe I had been locked up in that dark cell for a long time, so I had a high fever as soon as I came out."


    Mu Yu explained one sentence.


    Roche came in and saw Liu Jin holding Mu Yu''s hand tightly. He didn''t say anything. He just reached out and touched Liu Jin''s forehead.


    "What should I do if it''s so hot?"


    "I''ve asked little nail to send for a doctor. Aunt Luo, help me get a basin of water and cover jin''er."


    Mu Yu said that he wanted to go by himself, but he was so tightly grabbed by Liu Jin that he couldn''t move if he wanted to. Naturally, he couldn''t.


    Roche nodded. Since he had gone to see a doctor, he would listen to Mu''s arrangement.


    Before long, the doctor came, and others woke up and came to see Liu Jin.


    After the doctor showed Liu Jin his pulse, he prescribed a prescription and said to Mu: "it''s no big problem. It''s just that he was frightened and his body was invaded by the cold, so he fell ill. He can take some medicine. He should take medicine according to this prescription and have a good rest these days. In addition, in terms of diet, it''s not suitable to eat too greasy things. It''s better to be light."


    Mu Yu nodded and asked the little nail to send to the doctor.


    Luo Shi looked at Liu Jin, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Jin''er, why are you so miserable?" Lin Xiaohua said at this time. She did have some pity between her looks.


    "Well, don''t surround here and let jin''er have a good rest." Seeing so many people around the room, Luo Dahu persuaded everyone to leave.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving only mu Yu and Luo to take care of Liu Jin.


    With the efforts of the two, Liu Jin''s fever has subsided, but her hand still firmly holds Mu Yu''s hand and doesn''t want Mu Yu to leave.


    Mu Yu didn''t go, so he sat by the bed with Liu Jin.


    Luo Shi saw that he was distressed and said, "young master mu, you haven''t slept all night. Why don''t you lie on the edge of the bed and squint for a while?"


    Not to mention this whole night, Mu Yu didn''t have a good rest in other days, but Roche saw it in his eyes.

 Chapter 391

    Mu Yu was really sleepy to the extreme. After listening to Roche''s words, he looked at Liu Jin again.


    Although this is just lying on the edge of the bed to sleep for a while, if it is seen by outsiders, I''m afraid I have to talk about Liu Jin''s innocence.


    He shook his head, smiled and said, "I''m ok. Wait until jin''er wakes up."


    Roche heard the speech and had to let him go.


    She was more or less dissatisfied with Mu Yu, and felt that jin''er would have this disaster because of Mu Yu.


    But seeing Mu Yu taking care of Liu Jin so carefully, she didn''t have this idea.


    Without Mu Yu, Liu Jin might still encounter these crises in the future. She can make all kinds of delicious food, so she makes a lot of money. How can she be unobtrusive?


    These words were originally what Tang Daqiang said to her. Although she disagreed before, she now agrees.


    To say that this time it was Mu Yu who implicated Liu Jin. Mu Yu was targeted by Mrs. Mu because of her outstanding talent, and even didn''t hesitate to threaten Liu Jin.


    If one day, Liu Jin''s cooking ability is outstanding and is feared by her opponents, it is not impossible to catch Roche or others as a threat. In that case, can you blame Liu Jin?


    Roche also gradually figured out these. If you really want to find someone to blame, you should also blame Mrs. mu. She imprisoned Liu Jin. She is the culprit of everything.


    "Jin''er is lucky to have you around her." Roche said to Mu Yu.


    After hearing this, Mu Yu sighed, "it''s my negligence this time. I didn''t send someone to guard jin''er."


    In fact, his manpower is not enough. When he wants to fight Mrs. Mu here, he also has to pay attention to other covetous businesses. He is really powerless.


    Luo Shi listened and looked at jin''er. "Maybe jin''er had expected it long ago, so he wanted to keep Gao Dajun around."


    Mu Yu thought of Gao Dajun and thought it was possible.


    If Gao Dajun practiced Kung Fu, he would naturally serve as Liu Jin''s escort.


    However, Mu Yu didn''t want Gao Dajun as Liu Jin''s escort. This reckless man came to protect Liu Jin. He felt a little embarrassed whatever he thought.


    "I''ll find a maid with good Kung Fu to be jin''er''s personal guard."


    Mu Yu finally felt that it would be better to find a Kung Fu woman as a guard for Liu Jin. This Gao Dajun, just show her the yard. It''s better not to be too close to Liu Jin.


    Roche doesn''t know his specific thoughts. I heard that there are maidens with excellent martial arts. Naturally, I like them. She didn''t think Gao Dajun, a clumsy man, could satisfy Liu Jin. It would be better if she were a girl.


    However, it''s hard to find a maid who knows martial arts. Unlike men, women have fewer martial arts students, and fewer are willing to be maids.


    At noon, Liu Jin woke up again and looked much better.


    After seeing Roche, Liu Jin frowned slightly and shouted, "Mom? Why are you locked up? Where is this? Why am I here?"


    "Jin''er, are you awake? I''m your mother. This is mu childe''s residence. You''re all right." Roche hurried forward and said.


    Mu Yu also looked at Liu Jin and touched her forehead.


    "It''s not that hot." Mu Yu said to Roche, reassuring Roche.


    Liu Jin''s look also recovered a lot. After looking at Mu Yu and Luo Shi, she seemed to think back, "I remember. But how can my head be dizzy?"


    "You have a high fever." Luo Shi replied, and then saw that Liu Jin''s hand had finally loosened Mu Yu. He said, "master Mu has been watching you all night and hasn''t had a good rest these days. Let him go back and have a good rest."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu was still smiling lightly, but the corner of his eye was unable to hide his tiredness.


    "Just wake up. I''ll send someone to make medicine for you. You''ll be fine after you eat something."


    Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Liu Jin looked at him and said for a long time, "go and have a rest. It''s hard for you."


    Mu Yu shook his head. "I''m the one who''s bothering you."


    "Then don''t bother me any more. Go and have a rest. I don''t have the strength to take care of you." Liu Jin said and smiled at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu nodded and went back to his other room to have a rest.


    When Liu Jin was rescued, the whole yard was jubilant. Luo Dahu, Gao Dajun and others spoke very loudly.


    However, just one day after the event, there was a flood of news outside.


    Mrs. mu of the Mu family imprisoned a country girl without permission. The girl is still a favorite of Mr. mu.


    I don''t know where the news came from. In a short time, it spread all over Lingyang county.


    After a day''s rest, Mu Yu finally got better. Just after dealing with the things left over from these days, he stopped hearing these rumors.


    After hearing this, Mu Yu frowned.


    There is no doubt that this incident is a fatal blow to Mu family. It was originally said that Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu were fighting inside. Once this rumor came out, it confirmed that the two sides were fighting fiercely, and they could even do such things as private imprisonment.


    "Little nail, say hello to everyone else and ask people not to tell jin''er this rumor."


    The little nail nodded. "The little one has already told the Tang brothers."


    Mu Yu nodded with satisfaction. He still knew little nail''s ability to do things.


    Just after a while, a servant came to report that Mu Er ye had come.


    Mu Yu frowned. Mu Er Ye is master Mu''s cousin. In the Mu family''s industry, he is also the elder of the Mu family and has been helping master mu.


    Since master Mu''s death, he has been dissatisfied that Mrs. Mu is in charge of the Mu family''s industry. He feels that it is his own industry that has been embezzled by others, so he secretly supports Ms. Mu to recapture the Mu family from Mrs. mu.


    Mu Yu didn''t dare to neglect him when he heard that he was coming. Naturally, he wanted to meet him.


    Although Tang Daqiang and others came here, they also know etiquette and never rush in halls and other places, so as not to let outsiders gossip about Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu came to the hall, saw mu Erye waiting here, and came up to salute.


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Yu glanced at the white haired Mu Er ye in front of him. After saluting, he sat down opposite.


    When Mu Er ye saw Mu Yu, he paused slightly, and then said, "you shouldn''t do this."


    Mu Er Ye''s first words made Mu yu feel a little unresponsive.


    However, Mu Yu soon understood that Mu Er Ye was talking about him and Liu Jin.


    "Uncle, I know what to do. Don''t worry about it."


    Mu Er Ye looked at Mu Yu, "then you should understand now? You are the eldest son of Mu family and can''t mix with some country girls."

 Chapter 392

    Mu Yu was silent for a moment.


    He knew these things would happen as soon as he received such rumors.


    However, Mu Yu also has his own ideas. Even this uncle can''t tell him what to do.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I have my own discretion." Mu Yu said softly and did not refute this.


    When Mu Er ye heard the speech, he took a look at Mu Yu, and then said, "although it has not been confirmed, it is not the way to make such a scene. The reputation of our Mu family will be affected. What can you do to remedy it?"


    I''m afraid this is one of his purposes.


    Once Mu''s family is down, his good life as Mu''s second master will come to an end, which he doesn''t want to see.


    Mu Yu shook his head. "Recently, I handled some overstocked accounts, so I didn''t pay much attention. I just heard these rumors and haven''t come up with any good countermeasures. I don''t know what my uncle thinks?"


    Mu Er Ye is also an old Jianghu. He naturally has a lot of ability to do things with Mu Er ye in the business world.


    He thought about it and then said to Mu Yu, "this rumor has not been confirmed. The best way is to cover it with other things. Naturally, people will no longer talk about it and will not delve into the authenticity of things."


    Mu Yu nodded and waited for mu Er Ye''s "good" way.


    Mu Erye then said, "so I want to take advantage of this opportunity to tell you a marriage."


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, put down his tea cup and looked at mu Erye.


    If Mu Yu said a marriage at this time, people would naturally think it was a rumor about him and Liu Jin. Mrs. Mu''s use of Liu Jin to deal with Mu Yu is nonsense. It is indeed a good way to crack the current rumors.


    Unfortunately, Mu Yu didn''t move.


    "I asked the sheriff to ask you what do you think of the second young lady?"


    The sheriff''s surname is Hu. These two young ladies are Miss Hu. They are also beautiful. They can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but they have a bad temper.


    After hearing this, Mu Yu just smiled faintly, "uncle, what benefits and promises did the sheriff give you this time?"


    The Sheriff has always expected to recruit Mu Yu, a quick son-in-law, but mu Yu has always deliberately avoided, leaving him no chance.


    Besides, he is an official, and Mu Yu is a businessman. If he does it too deliberately, he is also worried that someone will say that they are colluding with officials and businessmen.


    However, Miss Hu Er had thought about Mu Yu for a long time, and begged the sheriff to decide for her more than once.


    Now that this happened, the sheriff asked mu Erye to tell him about the marriage.


    If things are successful, mu Erye is naturally a capable hero and will benefit.


    Mu Erye smiled, "a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. You two are talented and beautiful. I wish you two could come together. Is it good? Is that important?"


    Mu Erye smiled and laughed, but did not answer Mu Yu''s question positively.


    Mu Yu smiled and said, "that''s true. I think Miss Hu Er is excellent."


    Mu Erye was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu agreed so readily. He asked suspiciously, "is it so settled?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu asked back, so that Mu Er Ye couldn''t react.


    Seeing Mu Yun''s appearance, mu Erye thought a little and realized that Mu Yun just praised Miss Hu Er, didn''t say anything else, and didn''t promise to marry.


    His face sank, looked at Mu Yu, and said softly, "Mu Yu, what are you doing? Will uncle hurt you? Or do you really like the girl surnamed Liu?"


    "Her name is Liu Jin." Mu Yu said faintly, as if he was introducing Liu Jin to Mu Er Ye.


    Mu Erye was silent.


    Looking at Mu Yu''s tone and expression, I''m afraid Mu Yu won''t agree to the marriage.


    Since Mu Yun won''t agree, he doesn''t bother to speak again, because as Mu Yun''s uncle, he really knows Mu Yun''s temper too well.


    "Since you don''t agree to this marriage, you can find another girl. As long as you are a worthy woman with a good reputation, uncle, I support you."


    Mu Erye doesn''t marry Hu Junshou, but he still wants to urge Mu to agree a marriage and crack the current gossip.


    After hearing this, Mu Yu smiled and said, "uncle, is it urgent to be uncle and grandpa?"


    Mu Er Ye chuckled, "whatever you say. You''re old enough to make a marriage. What''s more, now the Mu family has encountered this kind of thing again. If you can find a good in laws and get their help, the Mu family can turn the world around."


    The decline of Mu family has been spread all over Lingyang county. Everyone knows that Mu family is not as beautiful as before.


    In order to get the Mu family out of the current embarrassing situation, it is a good idea for Mu to form a strong in laws.


    Large families often maintain their basic industry or expand their industry through this marriage.


    After hearing this, Mu Yu was silent.


    He didn''t tell mu Erye that he would separate from Mu Lin, because he knew that mu Erye wouldn''t agree. He was the last person who wanted to see the Mu family split.


    However, Mu Yu''s heart is no longer in the Mu family, so he didn''t intend to turn the world around for the Mu family.


    "This matter has to be discussed in the long run." Mu Yu finally said with a heavy voice.


    "There''s no time. There''s a lot of gossip outside. I''m afraid Yipin building can guard flies. As the eldest son, you must bear this responsibility."


    Mu Erye has been forcing Mu to remind Mu to shoulder the responsibility of the eldest son, help Mu family and make Mu family prosperous.


    Mu Yu could not refute it. This was not only the idea of Mu Er ye, but also the idea of many elders of Mu family.


    Because he is too excellent, everyone''s eyes fall on him and look forward to his helping Mu''s family return to the previous scenery.


    "Second Niang, what did she say?" Most of these rumors are directed at Mrs. mu. It should also be Mrs. Mu''s effort to extricate the Mu family.


    "She? What else can she say? How many people believe that she didn''t do it when she yelled at people? Can you expect her to come out and solve this matter at this time?"


    Mu Erye looked at Mu Yu. He believed that Mu Yu would not be naive enough to expect Mrs. mu.


    "Isn''t Mu Lin married to the Qin family? As long as the eldest miss of the Qin family marries to the Mu family and has the help of the Qin family, is it afraid that the Mu family can''t turn the world around?"


    Mu Yu reminded mu Erye, which family in Lingyang county has the same financial resources as the Qin family?


    Mu Er ye asked Mu Yu to get married, but he didn''t want to see Mu Lin get married.


    "That''s even worse. If the Qin family gets involved, the Mu family doesn''t even have a place to stand." Mu Erye said, "moreover, the Qin family is eyeing Yipin building. You don''t know."

 Chapter 393

    The rich are most jealous of money, so when they see that they have money to earn, they will consider it.


    As long as the price they pay is acceptable, they don''t mind taking the opportunity to get a handful of money, even if they betray their feelings.


    Although the Qin family has arranged a marriage with the Mu family, seeing the crumbling Mu family, the Qin family has long been eyeing Yipin building.


    This "good in laws" will swallow the jackals, tigers and leopards of Mu''s family at any time. Because of this, master Qin promised his daughter to Mu Lin in order to control Mu Lin in the future.


    Master Mu naturally saw through this, but master Mu also believed in Mu Yu, so he didn''t worry. Who knows, master Mu died of illness before he handed over his family property to mu. The whole Mu family fell into Mrs. Mu''s hands, which really made the Qin family succeed.


    Mu Er Ye didn''t agree with this very much. He advised Mu Yu, "if the daughter of the Qin family marries you, I''m clapping my hands, but they have a crush on Mu Lin. if Mu Lin gets the help of the Qin family, he can force you into a corner and make him never turn over. Do you still expect the Qin family to help Mu Lin at this time?"


    "Uncle Tang, this Qin Gang help me, I am not the one who has the final say. I just heard the news from my staff. At noon today, my two mother had already taken Mu Lin to see the Qin family, and had a dinner party in a product hall."


    Mu Yu said calmly.


    No one under his command would gossip about the gossip outside. Naturally, he wouldn''t tell him about it. They kept a close eye on every move of Mu''s house, so mu got the news early in the morning.


    "What else? Then, is that the thief woman going to bring in the Qin family?" The second master Mu was surprised. The Qin family was hard to deal with. If he followed him and robbed the big cake of the Mu family, his share would naturally be smaller.


    Mu Yu smiled and nodded, "yes. Besides, I also heard that uncle, you had dinner with the shopkeeper of Zui xianlou."


    As soon as mu Erye heard this, the whole man immediately jumped up and stood up straight, "you sent someone to follow me?"


    Mu Fu looked at Mu Er ye with an angry face, smiled and shook his hand, indicating that there was no such thing.


    "How can I follow my uncle? Someone happened to meet me. I didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that my uncle has really gone."


    "It''s just a casual meal and talking about other topics." Mu Erye immediately said and sat back, "so I''m not afraid that someone knows."


    Everyone in the city knows the secret competition between Zuixian building and Yipin building.


    However, for so many years, the two sides have always been fair competition, but there is no conflict. However, in this period of Mu''s family, Mu Er ye also went to have dinner with the shopkeeper of Zuixian building, which is somewhat suspicious.


    "What uncle said is." Mu Yu didn''t go on, but his expression was clear. He didn''t accept Mu Er Ye''s statement.


    Mu Erye thought it was unnecessary to go on, so he drank the tea, and then left.


    After watching mu Erye leave, little nail frowned at Mu Yu and asked, "master, does he really collude with Zui xianlou?"


    "Sometimes what you see may not be true. Sometimes you know whether it''s true or false even if you don''t see it." When Mu Yu finished, he turned and went into the inner courtyard to see Liu Jin.


    The little nail touched the back of his head and couldn''t understand Mu Yu''s tongue twister for a moment.


    Mu Yu came to the backyard and saw Liu Jin watching fish in the backyard. Luo and Wang carefully helped her, which made Liu Jin dissatisfied for a while.


    "Mom, I can walk by myself. I''m not a child. Are you afraid I''ll fall when I walk?"


    Liu Jin pushed away Roche''s help. She was just weak. She had just recovered from a serious illness. She was not so weak that she couldn''t even walk.


    "I''m afraid you''ll fall. Be careful." Roche said, but his eyes were full of love. As long as her daughter is well, everything else doesn''t matter.


    When Liu Jin saw Mu Yu coming, she immediately showed a smile, just like the plum blossom in cold winter, which was very eye-catching in the pale.


    Mu Yu hurried over and helped Liu Jin.


    "You''ve just recovered from illness. You shouldn''t walk more. Now it''s cold and you walk around. What can you do in case of an accident?"


    Mu Yu gently blamed Liu Jin, but Liu Jin didn''t refute. Unlike Roche, she was impatient to say a word.


    Seeing this, Luo and Wang said to mu, "since Mr. Mu is here, you two can have a good chat. We''ll have a rest."


    Mu Yu nodded and knew that the two women were making room for them to be alone.


    Liu Jin looked at the two men leaving, looked back at Mu Yu and muttered, "can I have a big meal today?"


    These two days have always been light food. Although she is full, Liu Jin really has no appetite.


    After hearing the speech and thinking about it, Mu Yu said, "let''s have one more meat dish today. But you can''t eat more. You have to eat under my supervision."


    Liu Jin nodded skillfully. Mu Yu has been staring at her for dinner these days and brought her vegetables from time to time, so that what she expects most every day is the time for dinner.


    "Daqiang and your uncle went back first today."


    Mu Yu said to Liu Jin that he was worried about whether Liu Jin would feel lonely.


    Liu Jin could see his meaning from his careful eyes and couldn''t help smiling.


    "I''m not a child. When they go back, they naturally have their own things to do. I''m thinking that they should go back in a few days. Can''t stay here?"


    "You can depend on it if you like." Mu Yu said with a smile. His shining eyes seemed to tell Liu Jin that he wanted Liu Jin to stay with him.


    Liu Jin shook her head. "That won''t work. I have to go back and earn a lot of money."


    Mu Yu smiled and said nothing. They watched the fish in the backyard together.


    It''s winter now. Although the small pool is not frozen, the ornamental carp are hiding under the water and can''t see clearly.


    They just snuggle up together, seemingly watching the fish. In fact, they enjoy their close relationship.


    Liu Jin sometimes hopes to stay with Mu Yu until she is too old to move.


    In fact, women don''t want much. It''s just that there is a man who loves himself and always protects himself.


    But many men don''t think so. They feel that they need to have great achievements, be an extreme minister or be rich.


    Maintain, they worked hard outside all day, fighting for blood, but finally they were three wives and four concubines, and they had already lost their first throbbing love.

 Chapter 394

    Liu Jin was indulging in Mu Yu''s doting. Xun Ziyu saw it in the distance and sighed slightly.


    He originally thought that under these rumors, Mu Yu would scruple this situation and avoid Liu Jin.


    However, he didn''t expect Mu Yu to be so close to Liu Jin, as if they had never wavered.


    "Stupid. Thanks to my words."


    Xun Ziyu scolded secretly, and then flashed aside.


    Mu Yu knows that no one on Mrs. Mu''s side should spread these news, but he can''t guarantee that there will be no accident. But mu Yu never thought that there was another person around him who would do this.


    Xunziyu did all this, of course, for the sake of good.


    Liu Jin has been imprisoned for more than ten days. Even if she is innocent, few people will believe her.


    Mu Yu is the eldest son of the Mu family. Now the Mu family is facing a crisis and needs a strong backup. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see Mu Yu come together with Liu Jin.


    He also thought that if Mu Yu could regain control of the Mu family in the future, he would help him become a small official with real power.


    But he really didn''t expect Mu Yu to be so stupid. He couldn''t move forward because of his feelings.


    This is not the result he wants, but he can''t change it.


    Mu Yu watched with Liu Jin for a while, and Liu Jin coughed uncontrollably. It''s a little cold outside. She can''t stand it now.


    "Go into the house. It''s cold outside. Your body can''t stand it." Mu Yu whispered and persuaded Liu Jin for two words. Liu Jin had to nod and agree.


    Back in the house, Mu Yu hurriedly added carbon to the stove. After lighting it, he asked Liu Jin to dry herself next to the carbon stove.


    The warm flame made Liu Jin feel much warmer when she sat next to her.


    "You still have something to do here. I can go back to Meiyuan County alone. Moreover, with Gao Dajun and them by my side this time, everything will be fine."


    Mu Yu heard the speech and was silent for a while.


    In fact, Mu Yu also knows that he can''t get away here and can''t take care of Meiyuan county. Meiyuan county has Liu Jin''s ten mile fragrance, and Liu Jin can''t let go.


    "I don''t force you, but I hope you can live here."


    Muru whispered.


    He didn''t want to tie Liu Jin to himself, but he was afraid that Liu Jin would have some more accidents.


    This time, he was scared to death. If Roche were not there all the time, he couldn''t show his panic. I''m afraid he couldn''t be as calm and calm as before.


    What he said to Mrs. mu, to take Mu Lin away was not for fun, but the fact that he had such a plan.


    Of course, at the last minute, he came up with a better way, so he didn''t fight Mu Lin.


    As for the loyal uncle who once lied to Mrs. Mu that Mu Lin had been robbed, he was naturally received here by Mu Yu on the same day.


    However, Mu Yu didn''t mean to force Liu Jin in the end. He left it all to Liu Jin to make his own choice.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, glanced at Mu Yu and meditated slightly.


    These days, Mu Yu''s care for her has also moved her.


    But because of this, she needs to work hard for mu, earn more money and help Mu when he needs it.


    Even if it wasn''t for mu Yu, Liu Jin felt that if a woman couldn''t improve herself, what a terrible life it would be if she was abandoned by a man one day and couldn''t live for a day?


    She Liu Jin has experienced it in her last life. In this life, she must not admit defeat in this regard.


    "At that time, please ask some powerful experts to protect me. Should there be no problem?"


    Liu Jin''s answer made Mu Yu pause, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Since Liu Jin has decided, he can only respect Liu Jin and will never embarrass Liu Jin.


    "I also thought about finding you a close female escort, but I haven''t found it yet. I''ll implement it as soon as possible while you''re recuperating here."


    Mu Yu said, and saw the little nail come in with the meal.


    Under his "service", Liu Jin happily finished a meal.


    Just after the leftovers were removed, the little nail reported that a guest had come.


    Liu Jin glanced at Mu Yu, "you are really a noble man. Someone comes to look for you every day. Go quickly."


    Mu Yu nodded. Now it''s a crisis time for mu family. People often come to him, and all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods appear. This is also very normal.


    "No, I''ll come myself." Fang Yuan''s voice sounded outside, and Liu Jin suddenly turned her eyes.


    She quickly whispered to Mu Yu, "just say I''m not feeling well. I''ll go inside first."


    When she remembered her dialogue with Fang Yuan, Liu Jin had no good impression of Fang Yuan.


    At that time, she was in prison for more than ten days, and this guy was still playing with her. That''s all. Even Mu Yu deliberately didn''t speak first because of him, causing her to worry for nothing. She thought Mrs. Mu sent someone to deal with her.


    Mu Yu nodded and was about to go out to meet him. Fang Yuan had already come in.


    After Fang Yuan came in, he looked left and right. He didn''t see Liu Jin. He immediately winked at Mu Yu and said, "where''s the girl?"


    Mu Yu said angrily, "jin''er is a little uncomfortable. Go to have a rest first. What can I do for you?"


    Fang Yuan was unwilling to let go and wanted to break in. Fortunately, he was stopped by Mu Yu.


    Fang Yuan looked at Mu Yu with a dissatisfied look on his face and had to retreat.


    "If you have a woman, you don''t want a brother?"


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    The two men talked about their own topics, and then they were silent.


    Later, Liu Jin heard Fang Yuan laughing inside.


    "You, hidden beauty in the golden house, don''t want me to know. But then again, is the girl better? I asked someone to bring some tonics for you to use."


    After Fang Yuan finished laughing, he sat down and talked to Mu Yu.


    At least he is also a unified army. Naturally, he knows how to be polite. He just deliberately teases Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu also knew the friend''s temperament and didn''t think he would be angry.


    "Thank you." It must be extraordinary to hear Fang Yuan bring some tonics. Mu Yu is grateful.


    After Fang Yuan took a sip of tea, his face straightened a little.


    Mu Yu looked and knew that he was going to talk about business. Thinking that Liu Jin was still inside, he said, "why don''t we talk outside. The room is stuffy and you''re not used to it."


    Fang Yuan smelled the speech, glanced at the door of the house there and nodded.


    They went out of the house. Liu Jin frowned and had to stand at the window to see where they had gone. This is mysterious. It seems that there is something she doesn''t want to know. Liu Jin is even more curious.


    Mu Yu and Fang Yuan stood at the place where they had just watched the fish. Fang Yuan was a little dignified.


    "As you expected."

 Chapter 395

    Mu Yu nodded slightly, a trace of pure light flashed in his eyes and looked into the distance.


    Fang Yuan saw Mu Yun and knew that Mu Yun was thinking and couldn''t be disturbed. He stood aside and didn''t speak until Mu Yun finished thinking.


    Mu Yu seemed to think for a long time. Finally, he took back his sight and looked at Fang Yuan, "what about Lord Huang?"


    "I''ve arranged for someone to save his life. However, I''m afraid it will be exposed sooner or later."


    Fang Yuan said, "although I had no intersection with him, Lord Hu may find some clues."


    Mu Yu nodded, and then the other party said, "we have to try to keep Lord Huang."


    Fang Yuan nodded and listened to his words.


    Lord Huang is Huang Lang, a rare good official. Fang Yuan also wants to keep such a good official, so that the peaceful world can be maintained.


    "I don''t understand things in officialdom. You''d better be more careful yourself."


    Mu Yu thought about it and said something to the other side.


    Fang Yuan nodded and left.


    Mu Yu looked back and saw Liu Jin secretly looking at them at the window. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Back in the house, as soon as Mu Yu sat down, Liu Jin welcomed him.


    "It''s snowing." Liu Jin whispered, and then gently patted the snow on Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and found that it had snowed outside. He didn''t even find it just now.


    The snowflakes were small and soon melted away. Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and poured Mu Yu a cup of hot tea.


    "Lord Fang has just come. What can I tell you?"


    Mu Yu shook his head. "It''s nothing. You don''t have to worry. Just ask your physical condition.


    Mu Yu smiled and didn''t intend to tell Liu Jin about these things.


    Anyway, Liu Jin will only be more worried when he knows. He can''t help himself with this kind of thing.


    In the afternoon, Mu Yu checked the account books in this room, while Liu Jin read in the room bored.


    About the evening, when the family was going to have dinner together, little nail hurried over.


    "What can I do for your master?"


    When Liu Jin saw the little nail, she was older than herself, but she was dressed like a boy.


    Seeing Liu Jin, the little nail quickly saluted and said, "don''t laugh at me. It''s not that I want to find my master, but someone outside wants to find it. There''s no way for the small one. It''s impossible for the master to have a rest."


    Liu Jin smiled and motioned to the little nail to report to Mu Yu.


    "Master, outside, someone invited you to a banquet in Yipin building."


    The little nail hurriedly said to Mu Yu behind the table.


    Mu Yu didn''t lift his head, but asked, "who is it?"


    "I didn''t say. I only knew when the master went." The little nail returned and looked at Liu Jin at the same time.


    Liu Jin stared at him curiously.


    In the past, this little nail was very clever. The visitor didn''t explain his identity. Why did he come in and report to Mu Yu?


    Mu Yu saw the little nail blinking at him. Knowing that he wanted to hide from Liu Jin, he stood up and walked out with the little nail.


    Liu Jin looked at the back of the little nail. She didn''t know he winked. She just felt that the little nail was a little strange.


    Liu Jin didn''t ask much. Mu Yu and little nail had gone out.


    "Who is it?" Mu Yu knew that little nail must know the person who invited him, but it was hard to say, so he said he didn''t know.


    The little nail smiled and said to mu, "it''s Miss Qin."


    Mu Yu paused after hearing this.


    He didn''t expect that Miss Qin would come to him at this time and ask him to have a dinner in Yipin building.


    Although he and Miss Qin had known each other since childhood, there were very few things she took the initiative to invite Mu Yu, and most of them invited others.


    Mu Yu didn''t know what Miss Qin''s purpose was, so he had to say, "I know. Go back and say I''ll be there."


    With that, he turned around and went in to see Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin is preparing dinner, but she is not doing it herself, but preparing to eat.


    Mu Yu, the master in this house, is also very good at cooking. Mu family started from restaurant business, and Mu''s cook is naturally a first-class good hand.


    Mu Yu came in and saw Liu Jin putting tableware here. He said, "I have something to deal with. I won''t eat at home tonight. Wait a minute. I''ll let aunt Luo come so that you don''t eat and drink."


    In this house, Mu Yu and Liu Jin eat in the main room, while others eat in the front hall.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and hurriedly said, "who invited you to the banquet? When will you come back in the evening."


    Mu Yu looked a little stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing his appearance, Liu Jin hurriedly said, "you look like this. Shouldn''t you have dinner with a woman?"


    Mu Yu had to smile and say, "nothing can be concealed from your eyes. It''s the miss of the Qin family who invited me there. It seems that I have something important to discuss."


    "Isn''t it a common excuse to discuss important things? You believe it?" Liu Jin immediately said that what she said was a fact. This rotten excuse was worse than any she thought.


    Mu Yu thought a little and said, "you said the same. What did she want to do with me?"


    "How do I know? Maybe I want to seduce you. If I seduce you, then I can swallow the Mu family. This is a rare opportunity."


    Liu Jin said casually, but did not take it seriously.


    How could this person know each other''s thoughts if he didn''t see them? However, Liu Jin doesn''t want Mu Yu to see Miss Qin. She looks much better than herself.


    Mu Yu seemed to feel quite reasonable and nodded, "then he won''t go."


    Liu Jin looked at him like this. It seemed that she really planned not to go. She looked at him suspiciously.


    Mu Yu sat down, picked up chopsticks, took the dishes and prepared to send them to Liu Jin''s mouth.


    Liu Jin opened her mouth, bit twice and swallowed it with satisfaction.


    "Is it delicious? What else do you want? I''ll clip it for you."


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin''s satisfied smile with a smile and was very happy.


    "The snow meat." Liu Jin pointed with her chin and motioned Mu to clip it for her.


    Mu naturally sent it to her, and then he ate a dish himself.


    When Liu Jin saw that Mu Yu was going to deliver vegetables to herself, she said, "OK. Go quickly."


    After a meal, he looked at Liu Jin and wondered.


    Didn''t she just let herself go? How did you change your mind in a blink of an eye?


    "What are you doing? Maybe Miss Qin has something serious to do with you. Pay attention, don''t drink. If there''s nothing wrong, come back earlier. Maybe it''s about cooperation."


    Liu Jin guessed that it would be strange for the Qin family to be indifferent to the current form of the Mu family.


    Mu Yu smiled, which made Liu Jin wonder. I don''t know why he was so happy.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s funny?" Liu Jin asked in confusion.

 Chapter 396

    Mu Yu smiled for a moment. Under Liu Jin''s interrogation like eyes, he had to stop.


    "I just didn''t expect you to be jealous. So I''m very happy."


    Mu Yu whispered, stretched out his hand and pinched Liu Jin''s nose.


    Liu Jin quickly reached out and patted him away.


    "It''s so hard to pinch. Besides, who''s jealous? I''m just worried that you can''t stand the temptation, and then you''ve been tricked by others." Liu Jin hummed, "at that time, you will be controlled by others. Not only you will be controlled, but even Mu family will be controlled by others."


    Mu Yu heard the speech, nodded and agreed: "it''s really possible. I almost fell in your trap, and the Mu family was almost controlled by you. Do you think so?"


    "Are you going? If you don''t, don''t go at all." Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu angrily. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu would be so naughty.


    Mu Yu then restrained his smile and said, "I''ll be right back."


    Liu Jin nodded. If he could get the help of the Qin family, it would be more or less helpful to Mu Yu''s plan.


    Otherwise, Mu Yu would not go to see Miss Qin at this juncture.


    However, as soon as Mu Yu left, Liu Jin had no appetite. After eating something in a hurry, she asked people to withdraw.


    When Mu Yu came back, it was already late at night. He had been there for a long time, which made Liu Jin dissatisfied.


    Mu Yu will come to Liu Jin as soon as she comes back.


    Liu Jin didn''t want to read, so she looked out the window in two or three times to see if Mu Yu had come back.


    As soon as Mu Yu entered the door, a small nail came up and said to Mu Yu, "miss jin''er told you to change your clothes after you come back. It''s snowing outside, and your clothes will be wet. It''s not good for your body."


    Listening to what little nail said, Mu Yu had to nod, go back to his house, change a suit of clothes first, and then go to Liu Jin''s room.


    Seeing him coming in, Liu Jin hurriedly greeted him, looked left and right, and determined that there were no snowflakes. Then she said, "the snow outside is getting bigger and bigger. Why did you come back so late? Was it frozen?"


    Mu Yu was shocked when he heard this, and then he held Liu Jin''s hands.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. You must have eaten well tonight. I just asked little nail to prepare. I''ll feed you later."


    Liu Jin smiled at the speech.


    Mu Yu saw her and gently hugged her in her arms.


    "What did you tell her? Why did you come back so late?"


    Liu Jin snuggled up in Mu''s arms and asked.


    Mu Yu smiled and said, "it''s all Fang Yuan''s fault. I specially asked him to come and accompany me to avoid being seen and gossip. As a result, when he waited for a while, he was much late. That guy was especially able to eat, so he ate a little late for the dinner in the evening."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and looked at Mu Yu. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu even invited Fang Yuan. In this way, Liu Jin is sure that there is nothing fishy between them, and her psychology is even more happy.


    Seeing Liu Jin happy, Mu Yu also felt that he had done it right.


    After they had another small meal, they went to bed separately.


    A few days later, Liu Jin had recovered from her illness and felt that she was about to go back and take charge of the Shilixiang hotel again.


    Although Mu Yu didn''t give up, he didn''t keep Liu Jin.


    "Young master mu, thanks to you these days." Roche thanked Mu Yu. In fact, the relationship between mu Yu and Liu Jin had not been determined. She was very grateful for helping Liu Jin in this way.


    Later, when she heard the gossip in the county and city, she thought that it would be someone else. I was afraid she would feel that she was not innocent. In this case, Mu Yu still treated Liu Jin so affectionately, but she was filled with emotion.


    Such a good man, if it were her, I''m afraid she couldn''t be so affectionate.


    "Aunt Luo, these are what I should do." Mu Yu whispered and then looked at Liu Jin.


    Roche knew that the most important thing was to say goodbye or their parting, so he got into the carriage with the help of his arm.


    "I''m leaving." Liu Jin doesn''t know what to say. Mu Yu left her before. This time, she left Mu Yu. It feels strange.


    Mu Yu nodded faintly and spoke thousands of words. At this moment, he didn''t know how to say it.


    Liu Jin waited for a while, but mu Yu didn''t speak. She thought and said, "write to me."


    "OK." Mu Ying said, maybe you can say all those psychological words by writing a letter.


    There are so many people here that he can''t open his mouth.


    Liu Jin got into the car and saw that not far away, Xun Ziyu and Gao Dajun also got into another carriage. She frowned.


    Not long after she woke up, she knew that Xun Ziyu was also around. Originally, she wanted to drive xunziyu away, but Roche told her the process of xunziyu''s help. It was really inhuman to drive him away at that time.


    As long as he returned to Meiyuan County, Liu Jin sent Xun Ziyu away.


    Before long, the two carriages came from afar.


    "Gone? The girl hasn''t met me yet!" Fang Yuan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "What do you want to see her for?" Mu Yu glanced at him, then turned and entered the house.


    Fang Yuan looked at the carriage going away, and then had to follow Mu Yu into the house.


    "What do you think of what Qin Yuejiao told you? Haven''t you answered yet?"


    Mu Yu shook his head and recalled his conversation that night. He hasn''t completely sorted out a clue yet.


    Fang is far from Mu Yu, and he doesn''t know how many layers there are in it. He only knew that Qin Yuejiao wanted to break away from Mu Lin with the help of Mu Yu.


    There is no doubt that Qin Yuejiao doesn''t like Mu Lin and doesn''t want to marry Mu Lin. But Mu Lin didn''t do anything wrong. It''s hard for her Qin family to say that she would withdraw from her marriage. Moreover, her father didn''t agree.


    So Qin Yuejiao came to Mu Yu and asked Mu Yu to help her find a way. Once successful, she will also find a way to get the Qin family to support Mu Yu and confront Mrs. mu.


    Let mu „K„K„K„K„K„K„K„K„K„K„K„K„K„K„K„K„K„K„K„K?


    Mu Yu is not sure now. He doesn''t want to see the Qin family involved in Mu family disputes.


    Therefore, Mu Yu''s choice is not to reply to Qin Yuejiao at this time.


    As soon as Liu Jin and others left, Mu Yu was ready to start separating from Mu Lin''s brother.


    Even if Mu Erye and other elders don''t agree, if he insists on doing so, he can''t do it indiscriminately.


    He asked Fang Yuan to come here just to start the deployment of the next step, which needs to borrow Fang Yuan''s manpower.


    As soon as he sat down, Mu Yu said, "I''m going to take action in advance. You help me keep an eye on the movements of those people. I don''t want to see the interference of the Hu family at that time."

 Chapter 397

    The carriage bumped for nearly two days, and because there was some snow on the road, it could not go for too long, so in the afternoon two days later, Liu Jin and other talents returned to Meiyuan county.


    The groom rushed the car to the door of the house, and the people got off.


    Just after getting off the bus, Liu Jin walked to the carriage behind with the help of Roche.


    Xunziyu just got out of the carriage and bowed slightly when he saw Liu Jin coming towards him.


    "Miss Liu, do you have something to tell me?" He just looked at Liu Jin and knew that Liu Jin was coming for him.


    "Thanks to Xun Xiucai these days. Now that I''ve come back safely, I don''t bother Xun Xiucai any more. There are many people here. I''ll let you know what''s wrong. Go back first."


    Liu Jin tried to restrain herself. In the eyes of others, Xun Ziyu did his best to save her. At this time, even if he had to rush people, he couldn''t say it too hard.


    Xunziyu saluted, said nothing, turned and left.


    Roche felt a little impatient and pulled Liu Jin. "I think it''s getting late. Why don''t Xun Xiucai go back after dinner? We haven''t been able to thank you in front of you."


    Liu Jin frowned. She didn''t want to invite Xun Ziyu to her house for dinner, and she couldn''t imagine treating him like a guest of honor.


    "No, I have to go back to see my mother quickly. Thank aunt Luo for her kindness and leave." Seeing Liu Jin''s disgusted look, Xun Ziyu knew that even if he stayed, he would not be sincerely grateful by Liu Jin, so he had to leave as soon as possible.


    "Shameless villain." Liu Jin secretly scolded.


    "You child, why do you have such a big prejudice against Xun Xiucai? If it weren''t for Xun Xiucai this time, we don''t know how busy we should be!"


    Roche quickly pulled Liu Jin and motioned her not to talk.


    But Liu Jin was outspoken and said to Luo Shi, "don''t get close to this man anymore. He''s not a good man. He''s a hypocrite and a real villain. If he''s really filial, he should have come back to serve his mother when I was saved. But he refused to leave as soon as he stayed in Lingyang county. I don''t know how he meant to live."


    After listening to Luo Shi, he also felt that there was some truth, but Xun Ziyu helped find Liu Jin. He had no credit and hard work in this matter. It was too much for him to say so.


    Gao Dajun and others also looked at Liu Jin. They didn''t understand why as soon as Liu Jin got home, he drove Xun Ziyu away.


    "He shouldn''t be that kind of person?" Lin Xiaohua said at this time. When she heard Liu Jin say so about Xun Xiucai, she felt that Liu Jin was secretly talking about her.


    These days, Lin Xiaohua eats well and sleeps well in Mu''s other courtyard, but she is too comfortable to come back.


    If Liu Jin hadn''t come back and everyone followed Liu Jin, she wouldn''t want to leave.


    "Is it that kind of person, you know? People are separated from each other. Who knows his real ambition?" Liu Jin said and looked at Roche.


    Roche didn''t say much. Liu Jin was her daughter. No matter how good Xun Ziyu was, it was no more important than his daughter. Of course, he listened to his daughter.


    Tang erqiang was working as a carpenter in the yard. When he heard the sound outside, he quickly welcomed Luo Daniu out.


    "Are you back? Girl Jin, are you all right? I heard you were ill again."


    Tang erqiang''s title to Liu Jin has also changed. Although Liu Jin doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, she likes this name very much.


    "It''s all right." Liu Jin replied with a smile, then looked at Wang and said, "take time tomorrow to send Aunt Wang home. She has been taking care of my mother these days and hasn''t been home for a long time. She won''t go again. I''m afraid uncle Tang will come to me."


    Tang erqiang nodded and said, "OK."


    Wang smiled. "I''ll do it myself. It''s not inconvenient to walk around. It''s not so expensive. Erqiang, you stay and work hard. This is serious."


    Tang erqiang nodded and then said, "by the way, I''ll go to the hotel and call my brother and them. Jiao Jiao is also helping in the hotel. She can be together and wash the dust for girl Jin."


    "Hotel?" Liu Jin felt puzzled when she heard the speech.


    It turned out that after Tang Daqiang came back, he found that he Sanniang didn''t leave Shilixiang Hotel empty, but hung a sign outside indicating that the hotel chef had gone home to visit his relatives, so he was put on top by the temporary chef.


    Therefore, the Shilixiang hotel continued to open, but he Sanniang was in charge of the kitchen, and the cooked food was barely OK, which was far from that of other hotels.


    Seeing this, Tang Daqiang felt that this would not work, so he tried to find the chef. It happened that a restaurant closed down not long ago.


    Under the lead of shopkeeper Yao Fu, Tang Daqiang invited the chef of the restaurant to cook in Shilixiang hotel.


    He Sanniang doesn''t have to cook hard every day, let alone see that there are fewer and fewer customers in the Shilixiang Hotel, and she feels great pressure.


    Liu Jin nodded after listening.


    Tang Daqiang hired a chef, so she really needs to be a master who can shake hands in the future. She doesn''t have to go to the kitchen to help work every day.


    However, the chef''s skill can''t be compared with her. She is really worried that the dishes of Shilixiang hotel will not be appreciated by the guests in the future.


    In the past, the Shilixiang restaurant was famous for its excellent dishes, which made many people think about it after eating, and came again and again.


    Now an ordinary chef has changed. The taste must not be the same as before. Liu Jin is really worried that the guests will gradually dislike it.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin secretly made up her mind that if she was free in the future, she had to teach some trusted chefs.


    Tang erqiang went to inform Tang Daqiang that they had arrived. Liu Jin and others entered the hall and sat down one after another.


    Roche and Wang have the largest seniority and sit in the first place. Liu Jin snuggles up to Roche. Everyone talks and laughs while eating melons and fruits.


    After a while, Tang Jiaojiao ran in from the outside like GUI Yan.


    "Sister jin''er."


    Tang Jiaojiao saw Liu Jin with some red eyes. Obviously, she has been thinking about Liu Jin''s arrest so far.


    Liu Jin smiled at her, "I''m fine. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Tang Jiaojiao held Liu Jin''s hand. "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t taken you shopping together, there would have been no such things."


    Liu Jin smiled, "it''s not your fault. It''s possible for them to tie me away at any time, but they just saw the opportunity that day."


    Roche and others also enlightened Tang Jiaojiao one after another, and her tears stopped.


    "You should remember in the future that you can''t take those deserted trails. If there are many people, those people don''t dare to do it."


    Wang warned that fortunately she didn''t tie her daughter away this time, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Daqiang, he Sanniang and others also came back at this time.

 Chapter 398

    "It''s all right." He Sanniang glanced at Liu Jin and said, "well, I''m thin. Let my aunt cook you a big dinner tonight."


    Seeing her like this, she still refuses to admit defeat. She wants to taste her craft for Liu Jin and others.


    Tang Daqiang smiled silently, while Wu Tai smiled and said, "Sanniang''s craft is still good, that is, there are fewer and fewer guests in our Shilixiang hotel."


    When they heard this, they all laughed. He Sanniang glared at Wu Tai and raised her hand to hit the talkative guy.


    Liu Jin took a look and found that there was no Luo Dahu. She said, "where''s your uncle? Brother erqiang, didn''t you tell my uncle?"


    Tang erqiang smelled the speech and looked at he Sanniang.


    He Sanniang sighed, and then said angrily, "the dead old head of the blacksmith''s shop recently accepted a primary school apprentice, saying that my big tiger has been away for so many days, even this month''s monthly salary is not given, and let the big tiger wrap up and leave."


    When Tang Daqiang saw he Sanniang talking about it, he was furious. He hurriedly said, "your uncle is an honest man and feels guilty. He didn''t argue with the old man and came here obediently. Now he has gone back to Linluo village and said that he can take care of two children and the old man."


    Liu Jin listened and looked at he Sanniang.


    Roche was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Luo Dahu lost his job because of jin''er.


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaohua unconsciously smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "When I was angry, I went to the blacksmith''s shop to reason with them. Who knows that the old man scared me with a knife." He Sanniang looked very angry when she said this.


    Looking at her like this, she should be scared back by the knife, so she''s so angry.


    Tang Daqiang shook his head and smiled bitterly. In fact, no wonder others. After Luo Dahu left for so many days, the blacksmith naturally wanted to find another helper.


    It''s not easy to find a blacksmith''s apprentice for people from all over the country? I''m afraid many people are in a hurry to send it to them.


    Liu Jin didn''t say anything. Since Luo Daniu has returned to Linluo village, Liu Jin''s relatives are here in Meiyuan county.


    "Aunt, I''ll cook dinner with you. I''m ashamed that I''ve eaten well, lived well and didn''t do anything over there these days."


    Wang Shi said to he Sanniang.


    Hearing the speech, he Sanniang looked at Lin Xiaohua who was sitting on one side pretending not to hear, and immediately said, "when you say this, I remember that some people also follow to eat and drink, and can''t help anything? Why, do you need someone to wait on a dinner now?"


    Everyone knew she was talking about Lin Xiaohua.


    They have a couple of sisters in law. They have to pinch a few words when they meet. I used to meet every day and pinch every day, but now I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m afraid I''ll have a big fight.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing he Sanniang''s eyes, Luo Daniu immediately expressed dissatisfaction with he Sanniang.


    Lin Xiaohua stood up at this time and said, "Daniel, how can you talk to your sister-in-law like this? She''s reasonable. I''ll cook this dinner."


    With that, she turned her waist and went with Wang.


    Seeing Lin Xiaohua like this, Liu Jin didn''t know what to say.


    This guy always knows how to advance and retreat in front of the real major right and wrong. But sometimes, they deliberately pretend to be confused. If they can steal, they steal. It''s really hard for people to like and hate.


    He Sanniang was also a little helpless. Lin Xiaohua went to cook. Then she didn''t find a way to denounce Lin Xiaohua, otherwise she would be stingy.


    "Tell your aunt what you did when you were locked up?"


    He Sanniang changed the subject and asked about Liu Jin.


    She already knew the general situation from Tang Daqiang, but Liu Jin didn''t ask about what she did in prison.


    First, at that time, everyone was afraid that this would touch Liu Jin''s pain, so they avoided it. Second, Liu Jin gets along with Mu Yu most of the time. Naturally, everyone won''t interrupt their relationship.


    Upon hearing this, Roche first looked at Liu Jin and was afraid that she would recall the sad past.


    But Liu Jin smiled and didn''t care at all.


    "I ate the food on the first day, and then dropped the bowl."


    Tang Jiaojiao heard the speech and asked suspiciously, "why did you throw the bowl?"


    Everyone is curious, too.


    "Dig a tunnel with broken porcelain pieces! I thought at that time, dig a small hole that can be drilled out from the corner of the wall. If I were given another ten days or so, I would be able to dig it successfully, and then run away without knowing it."


    Tang Daqiang and Gao Dajun were stunned. They really didn''t expect that Liu Jin had this skill. If Mu Yu hadn''t rescued her earlier, it''s hard to say whether she would have run out by herself.


    "But you fell ill as soon as you came out. Maybe you''ll fall ill if you stay, so you can''t dig a tunnel to escape." Tang Daqiang finally said that he felt that Liu Jin thought it was a little simple, but Liu Jin''s action of not giving up was still worthy of affirmation.


    Roche held his daughter tightly with both hands and said nothing.


    Everyone talked about other things, and the atmosphere soon became more cheerful. Especially when it came to Liu Jin, who was waiting for Mu to feed all day, he couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    Although everyone didn''t go to the main house, only Roche went a few times occasionally. Now when she said this, the whole house burst into laughter.


    Lin Xiaohua and Wang prepare meals, and they eat. Gao Dajun and Wu Tai leave.


    The next day, Wang prepared and went home. Luo Shi and Liu Jin sent each other off. Tang Jiaojiao stayed here for a long time. Under the gaze of Wang Shi, she could only follow home obediently.


    The others were busy, so Liu Jin became the most idle person.


    She wanted to go to Shilixiang restaurant, but she was stared at by Roche. She could only stay and stay at home.


    He had been honest with Mu Yu for ten days and had to stay here again. Liu Jin felt that something was going wrong.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the kitchen and see if I can develop new dishes. I''ll take them to Shilixiang restaurant in the future."


    Liu Jin said a word to Roche and went into the kitchen.


    Roche only asked Liu Jin not to leave the house. If she didn''t leave, she could do whatever she wanted.


    As soon as she returned to the kitchen, Liu Jin slowly examined the things in the kitchen for a while. Since the Luo family came, the kitchen utensils in the kitchen have gradually been enriched. Liu Jin now has corresponding tools for what dishes she wants to cook. Unlike before, it''s just a place to sleep.


    After taking a look at all kinds of seasonings prepared in the kitchen, bacon and vegetables on the ground, Liu Jin''s mind gradually cleared up.

 Chapter 399

    According to her memory, Liu Jin cooked all the dishes in Shilixiang restaurant. Because there was no fresh meat at home, the taste was worse than usual.


    But on the whole, Liu Jin''s cooking is not unfamiliar, which can be regarded as basic Kung Fu.


    There was not enough food at home, so Liu Jin stopped after practicing.


    However, it was a pity that she poured the food she practiced cooking, so she asked Roche to keep it for everyone to taste at noon.


    Luo Daniu was very excited when he learned that. He had had enough these days. Although he Sanniang''s cooking is not bad, it can''t be compared with Liu Jin.


    I''m used to the food cooked by Liu Jin, and then I eat the food cooked by he Sanniang. It feels like biting a candle. It doesn''t taste at all.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard that he could eat the food cooked by Liu Jin at noon today, Luo daniou did a lot of work at hand.


    Tang erqiang grinned, but didn''t say much. He soon buried himself in his work.


    In the afternoon, Liu Jin took Roche and went into the main room on the second floor to discuss something with Roche.


    Luo Shi entered the room and saw Liu Jin''s mysterious appearance. He said, "what''s the matter? You have to close the door to say?"


    "Mom, it''s like this. I want to ask you, uncle, can he cook?"


    Roche was stunned and then shook his head.


    "No, your grandmother cooked at home since childhood. Later, when I grew up, I did it. Your uncle and uncle can''t cook. Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "No, my uncle can''t do any work in Linluo village. I thought I''d just let him learn to cook. If he can succeed in the future, maybe he can be a cook."


    Liu Jin said.


    Roche listened, shook his head and kept laughing.


    "It''s OK for you to let your aunt learn cooking from you. Your uncle, he''s a big man. Where can he learn? If not, he won''t agree."


    Roche couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Luo Dahu holding an iron spoon.


    Liu Jin waited for her to laugh enough and then said to her, "yes, we countrymen don''t have to work in the kitchen. But the big cooks in the city are all men. Can you find the second female cook in Meiyuan County except me?"


    Roche stopped laughing and thought about it carefully. He had never heard of a female cook. If it weren''t for Liu Jin, she thought there should be no female cook in the restaurant.


    "You mean, you want to teach your uncle how to cook?"


    Luo Shi looked at Liu Jin''s appearance and felt that Liu Jin didn''t seem to be joking. His face was also serious.


    Liu Jin nodded. That''s what she meant.


    "But it''s still unknown whether my uncle can learn well. If he can''t learn well, I dare not let him be a cook in Shilixiang hotel."


    This is the truth. If you don''t have that level and become a cook in Shilixiang Hotel, I''m afraid the reputation of Shilixiang hotel will be destroyed.


    Roche listened and gradually became silent.


    She is Luo Dahu''s sister. Naturally, she knows Luo Dahu''s weight.


    "I think you''d better teach your aunt. Although she doesn''t cook as well as you, she''s much better than the rest of us. You might teach her faster."


    Roche finally had some indecision. He felt that if he wanted to expect Luo Dahu to learn cooking well, he might as well place his hope on he Sanniang.


    After listening to Roche''s words, Liu Jin thought a little, and felt that there was some truth.


    "Since my mother says so, I''ll teach my aunt to cook some dishes. At that time, I can let my aunt and uncle open restaurants in other cities."


    Liu Jin finally decided on the candidate.


    "What are you talking about? Opening a restaurant in another city?" Roche was startled and looked at Liu Jin in disbelief.


    When she opened a hotel here, she thought it was the top of the sky. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin wanted to open another one.


    Liu Jin smiled and nodded to Roche, "yes, go to other cities and open another one. The drunken fairy building is in Meiyuan county and Lingyang county. Why can''t our ten mile incense go to Lingyang county?"


    Roche thought it was reasonable, but he felt something was wrong.


    What is the strength of Zuixian building? Can it be compared with Shilixiang?


    "What if I lose?"


    Roche said with some concern.


    Now they have managed to save some money and open another restaurant. If they lose money, isn''t it not worth the loss?


    "Don''t worry, as long as my aunt learns the food I teach well, she won''t lose. The guests know best whether the food is delicious or not. Is there any reason for losing money in business?"


    Liu Jin explained with a smile, and Roche had nothing to say.


    After the two mothers and daughters finalized the decision, they planned to implement it.


    However, since he Sanniang learned to cook with Liu Jin, Luo Dahu will have to learn to be the shopkeeper himself in the future.


    As a shopkeeper, it''s not difficult to say, it''s not easy to say. In addition to being able to calculate accounts, the most important thing is to learn to talk to people.


    If a shopkeeper keeps a straight face all day, the guests will lose their appetite when they come here. What else do you want to eat?


    At this point, naluo Dahu has been a blacksmith apprentice for many years. It shouldn''t be a big problem in receiving guests.


    "You have to let your uncle learn to read and keep accounts. Otherwise, we''ll invite Xun Xiucai..."


    "No, I''ll invite an old gentleman then. Xun Xiu is still a scribe in the yamen, and can''t teach all day. I''m afraid my uncle forgot all these talents who came here."


    Before Roche finished, Liu Jin took the lead in interrupting Roche''s idea.


    Luo Shi also felt that there was some truth, so he gave up the idea of inviting Xun Ziyu.


    "The question now is, what should the elderly and children do at home?"


    Liu Jin frowned and said, can''t old lady Luo keep pulling the two children to live? It''s not a problem in just a few days, but if it''s a long time, there may be some accidents.


    Roche also frowned. She wanted to take the old lady and her two children here to live, but now it''s full of people and there''s no place. There''s really no arrangement for four more people.


    "Well, I''ll go to Linluo village and entrust the villagers to take care of your grandmother. Then, I''ll give you some money every month or buy some meat to send."


    Roche finally did not dare to say what he thought, so he could only let the old lady and her two children stay in the village.


    Liu Jin thought for a while and said, "I have an idea."


    "Tell me."


    Roche saw Liu Jin''s eyes turn for a moment and knew that Liu Jin should have a way to deal with it.


    "Uncle and aunt can''t go back, so we can go. Anyway, I have nothing to do here."

 Chapter 400

    As soon as Liu Jin said this, Roche immediately felt that it was really an idea.


    But Roche soon denied it.


    "I can go, but how can you teach your aunt to cook when you go?"


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, she turned her lips and said, "learning to cook doesn''t happen overnight. At the beginning, she has to practice her skill of cutting vegetables in the kitchen. Didn''t Shilixiang Hotel hire a chef? Let her aunt watch and learn first. When she''s almost done, I''ll teach her how to cook."


    Seeing Liu Jin''s appearance, Luo immediately understood Liu Jin''s real intention and immediately said, "do you want to go to Linluo village? I''ll lock you up here and don''t let you out all day. You''re bored, aren''t you?"


    Liu Jin smiled and acquiesced without answering.


    Roche sighed. She should have expected Liu Jin''s eyes to move just now.


    "Then there''s no way, unless you persuade your little aunt back."


    Lin Xiaohua really doesn''t have much work here. She doesn''t have much problem without her.


    But she just didn''t go, resulting in no one to take care of the elderly and children in the village, so that Liu Jin and Roche didn''t know what to do.


    At the thought of Lin Xiaohua, Roche actually had many complaints, but after all, she was her sister-in-law, and she couldn''t save face to drive her away.


    "I''d better see my uncle and grandma and discuss it with them."


    Liu Jin finally decided to tell the parties that they had arranged properly, but Luo Dahu and Luo old woman might not be willing.


    Roche nodded and felt that it was more appropriate for Liu Jin to do so.


    Subsequently, Liu Jin received a letter from Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu explained in his letter that he had proposed to separate from Mrs. mu.


    Although this decision was immediately opposed by Mrs. Mu and many elders as soon as it was said, as the eldest son of the Mu family, he was indeed qualified to propose separation.


    Mrs. Mu is not his mother, but his stepmother. He wants to live alone, and the Mu family can''t stop him.


    However, his move touched the interests of many people, who naturally opposed it.


    Once the Mu family is divided, the benefits they enjoy may disappear. How can they be willing to accept that result?


    The next thing, Mu Yu didn''t know how things would evolve. As soon as his pen turned, he missed Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin didn''t expect that Mu Yu could write so many disgusting love words. But after she saw it, her heart was full of joy, and she felt a heartbeat for every word and every word.


    Roche and others also knew that Mu Yu had sent a letter, but they didn''t know the content of the letter. When they asked Liu Jin, Liu Jin didn''t say anything, so they had to give up.


    On this day, Liu Jin followed Roche back to Linluo village. Because the two had discussed it in private, even Lin Xiaohua didn''t know. He just thought they were going out for a stroll.


    This is the second time for Liu Jin and Luo Shi to return to Linluo village. Compared with the last time, it''s much easier this time. They don''t have to buy so many things.


    Last time they wanted to bring gifts back to honor old lady Luo.


    But this time, the naluo family didn''t lack these, so they didn''t have to take them. The two mothers and daughters took a carriage and hired a carriage to Linluo village.


    Not many carriages were willing to go to Linluo village. They told Liu Jin that the road to Linluo village was difficult after the snow.


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. After Liu Jin gave double the price, a carriage promised.


    Because after the last incident, Liu Jin did not dare to go with Roche. She also took Gao Dajun along the way.


    Although Gao Dajun has never practiced martial arts, he is strong and powerful. Ordinary martial arts experts may not be able to defeat him easily.


    With him, Liu Jin and Roche were relieved.


    "It''s snowing again outside. We have to stop for a while." The coachman said that even the horses snored coldly in this weather, so they couldn''t go any further.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi both nodded. They both sat inside and felt warmer. There was a cold wind outside, which was much colder than them.


    But the groom didn''t dare to get in. He just shrunk himself into a regiment, but Gao Dajun was no different.


    Fortunately, the snow here is not big enough, and it stopped before long.


    The carriage went on and finally reached Linluo village at dusk.


    It''s a stop and go journey. I spend most of my time exploring the way.


    As soon as the carriage entered Linluo village, it immediately attracted the attention of many people in Linluo village.


    Liu Jin and Roche had just opened the driving shed. They immediately saw many children gathered around and looked at Liu Jin and Roche one by one.


    "Madam, please give me something to eat." One of the boys with dirty hair and patches on his body said to Roche.


    Seeing this, Roche couldn''t bear it, so he took out some dry food from the package on the car. It was originally reserved for them to eat on the road, but they didn''t eat much because it was too cold.


    She had just taken it out and immediately saw all the children reaching out to her.


    Liu Jin just came out. Seeing this scene, she said, "line up and come one by one."


    These children are not beggars, but hungry children in the village. Not to mention them, even those adults are hungry, but everyone is like this, there is no way.


    Now, seeing this carriage coming, it naturally attracted the attention of many people, but the children gathered around and even begged.


    Everyone in the village knows that the people in the carriage are either rich or expensive. If they want food with them, they are likely to be promised if they are kind-hearted.


    Sure enough, at this opening, Roche immediately took out many steamed stuffed buns for them. But with Liu Jin''s words, these children stopped their thoughts of looting and obediently lined up.


    Roche gave the children steamed stuffed buns one by one, and told them to drink boiled water when they went back, otherwise it would hurt their stomach. Because these steamed stuffed buns have long been cold. In such cold weather, eating cold things is easy to cause stomach trouble.


    The children all nodded. Although they were greedy, they went back obediently.


    Those adults are embarrassed. They are not beggars. They are embarrassed to beg. This is their only dignity. As long as they can live, they won''t have to beg.


    Liu Jin looked around them, sighed at last and walked towards Luo Dahu''s house.


    After walking for a while, he saw Luo Xiaofei and Lin Liang coming.


    Seeing the two, Liu Jin smiled.


    Luo Xiaofei is one of the few families in the village who can eat well and live well because of Liu Jin. Lin Liang''s family is the leader of the village. It was moist at that time. At this time, they can live in peace and stability. They won''t tighten their belts like those villagers.


    "Cousin? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 401

    Seeing Liu Jin, Luo Xiaofei''s first reaction was that he saw the wrong person.


    Lin Liang patted him directly on the back of the head and said softly, "such a big man, you are blind! I''ll go back first and look for you later."


    With that, he left in dismay.


    The villagers didn''t know much about him and Liu Jin. Even Luo Xiaofei didn''t know that his mother went to see Liu Jin later.


    However, when he saw Liu Jin at this time, he was still a little embarrassed, so he left in a hurry.


    Liu Jin didn''t think so. From beginning to end, she just treated them as her brothers. Naturally, she didn''t have any other thoughts.


    "How did you get out on such a cold day?" Liu Jin asked.


    Luo Xiaofei felt uncomfortable when he heard the speech.


    He didn''t know why. Every time he saw Liu Jin, he felt a great pressure, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s because Liu Jin is so outstanding that her parents and grandma compare her with themselves, which leads Luo Xiaofei to be afraid of Liu Jin.


    "Grandma is ill. I went to the doctor to get the medicine." Luo Xiaofei immediately replied.


    Liu Jin looked at him in a hurry to explain clearly and looked at him quietly for a while.


    Luo Xiaofei felt a little uncomfortable.


    Liu Jin stretched out her hand and helped him pat the snow off his head.


    "You''ll catch cold like this. You have to wear a hat when it''s snowy." Liu Jin said, rubbing Luo Xiaofei''s head at the same time.


    However, Luo Xiaofei is taller than her now. It''s not easy to rub his head.


    Roche asked, "is your grandmother sick? What disease? How can she get sick?"


    Luo Xiaofei said, "the doctor said it was just snowing. The weather was suddenly cold. Grandma caught a cold accidentally. She has been in bed for five or six days and is better today."


    Roche nodded and urged Luo Xiaofei to take them home.


    Old lady Luo just felt cold occasionally. She didn''t have much trouble. It was just cold, so the old man was prone to accidents.


    "Why are you here?"


    Luo Dahu was chopping firewood in the yard. When he saw Liu Jin and Luo Shi, they all showed a happy smile.


    The two sides booed the cold and asked for warmth, so there was no need to mention it.


    Luo yu''er jumped out at this time and asked, "why didn''t my mother come back?"


    Roche smiled and said that he Sanniang was still in the city and couldn''t come back for the time being.


    When Luo Dahu saw Gao Dajun, he immediately greeted Gao Dajun and sat talking while Liu Jin and Luo went to the old lady''s bed to talk.


    "Niang, when I first came here, I saw that there were many children in the village, each of whom didn''t seem to have enough to eat. Can''t so many villagers live in this village?"


    It''s not yet late winter. The villagers look like this. I''m afraid that in late winter, someone will starve or freeze to death.


    Old lady Luo sighed slightly at the speech.


    "The heavy rain in autumn made people sad. Now it''s snowy and windy. It''s difficult to dig some weeds. Such days will have to last until next summer. The villagers are afraid to beg in the city."


    As soon as Liu Jin listened, some memories suddenly came back to her mind.


    In the previous life, he seemed to be one of the refugees and followed people to the city to beg. The old man Liu didn''t even give her anything to eat, forcing her to look for food everywhere. If it weren''t for the chance to find the wordless heavenly book and find food according to the above records, she would have died long after the winter of this year.


    Now old man Liu is dead, and her mother is living well, which makes Liu Jin shush.


    In this life, it seems that there are many things different from the first life. In the last life, she never met Mu Yu.


    She doesn''t know if many people will starve to death in this life. At this time, she is worried.


    "Jin''er, what are you thinking?"


    Roche and the old lady saw that Liu Jin didn''t say a word for a long time. They had already noticed her look. They looked at her and didn''t see her reaction.


    "Ah, nothing. I just think these people are very poor. Do you want to buy some rice and send it to them?"


    It''s not too difficult for Liu Jin to buy some rice and help the villagers in Linluo village.


    Roche frowned slightly at this.


    She doesn''t object to this, but there are many people in Linluo village. If there is relief every day, Liu Jin''s money will certainly not be enough.


    "Jin''er, you should think clearly. If this starts to relieve, I''m afraid it will be endless at that time."


    The old lady also nodded. The villagers still have to stay up until summer. How much money will it cost?


    Liu Jin nodded and then said, "then it is stipulated that grain will be distributed on the first, eleventh and twenty-first days of every month, with five kilograms per household. Should this be no problem?"


    Anyway, Liu Jin wants to do her best, which can be regarded as gratitude.


    God gave her the chance to get the "wordless heavenly book" and let her live a new life. It seems that there is some Providence.


    Liu Jin thought, how much help some people in need, I hope this life will not be the end of tragedy.


    Luo Shi saw this and knew that Liu Jin had made up his mind, so he no longer advised her.


    If you only come to send it three times a month, it''s not impossible with Liu Jin''s ability.


    Old lady Luo listened and touched Liu Jin''s hand. "You are really a good child. God knows, and he will bless you."


    Liu Jin smiled and gave it down.


    However, she didn''t intend to publicize it everywhere. Otherwise, when she came one day late, the people here couldn''t wait and might scold her.


    Dinner was very casual at Luo Dahu''s house. Liu Jin and Luo went to bed early because they were dizzy and had no appetite after sitting in the car all day.


    It seemed to snow outside again, and the whole Linluo village slept soundly in a quiet night.


    When the next morning, all the snow melted, but people felt colder and didn''t want to leave their beds.


    Liu Jin just didn''t want to leave the quilt. She hugged Luo Yuer and played in bed.


    Luo Dahu got up early to make a fire and water. After Luo woke up, he also went to help make breakfast for everyone.


    However, Gao Dajun had to get up first.


    Liu Jin didn''t know that he was boxing in the yard early this morning. It turned out that when he was there, he asked Mu to learn kung fu.


    Mu Yu naturally didn''t have time to teach him, so he threw him a boxing manual and let him practice by himself.


    He is really silly to practice every day. Now he has some moves, but he is not a good martial artist.


    When Luo Xiaofei saw him, he followed him and learned from him to practice boxing.


    Gao Dajun seldom saw someone learn with him, and he was also Liu Jin''s cousin. He learned from his heart and took out all his valuable boxing scores.


    After playing with yu''er for a while, Liu Jin was called out of bed by Luo.

 Chapter 402

    At this time, the old lady on one side looked at her two granddaughters fondly and took Roche''s hand with a smile.


    "The children are still young. Let them sleep more. It''s nothing anyway."


    Old lady Luo said to Luo and gave Liu Jin and Luo yu''er a loving look.


    Liu Jin hurriedly got up. It was too late to look at her. She was afraid that others would gossip about her. Although she is here as a guest, when others see her, I''m afraid they have to say that the granddaughter of so and so doesn''t get up even after the sun shines on her ass.


    Luo Yuer hurried out of bed, but it was a little laborious to wear the cotton padded shoes. The little girl was busy for a while and couldn''t put her feet in.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin squatted down and helped Luo Yuer put on her shoes.


    At this time, Luo Xiaofei just came in with a basin of warm water. Seeing this scene, he quickly shouted, "yu''er, how can you let your cousin help you put on your shoes?"


    Luo yu''er looked at Liu Jin and hurriedly wanted to grab the shoes and wear them by herself.


    "It''s all right. My cousin helps you wear it. You don''t have to listen to your brother." Liu Jin said, glancing at Luo Xiaofei.


    Luo Xiaofei probably heard from his family and tried not to trouble Liu Jin.


    Because Liu Jin''s current status and identity are different, even the adults let Liu Jin go one after another and try not to find her.


    In this environment, Luo Xiaofei naturally felt that there was no need to disturb Liu Jin for some small things.


    But Liu Jin doesn''t think so.


    She is Luo Yuer''s cousin. It''s not normal to help Luo Yuer.


    After Luo Yuer put on her shoes, she walked out of the house under the guidance of Liu Jin.


    Because it seemed that there was another snow last night, it was snowy all around.


    In this case, Liu Jin wanted to take Luo Xiaofei and Luo Yuer to have a snowball fight and play.


    But before Liu Jin said anything, Roche brought Liu Jin a breakfast. White porridge with steamed bread and a small dish of pickled vegetables.


    This kind of breakfast is very good in ordinary families. At least in this Linluo village, I''m afraid only the Lizheng family can occasionally eat like this. For others, there are pickles, white porridge and steamed bread. I''m afraid I''m going to dream.


    "Eat breakfast quickly. I have to talk to your uncle later."


    They didn''t come here to have fun. Moreover, Roche was worried that it was not conducive to Liu Jin''s health in such a place.


    During this time, Liu Jin recovered from a serious illness. Roche was worried that she would fall ill again in this uncomfortable environment in this cold weather. If we can finish the discussion and go back to our own house, Roche can rest assured.


    Liu Jin had to give up the idea of having fun and ate breakfast with Luo Xiaofei and Luo Yuer.


    While having breakfast here, several people came to see Luo Dahu. Liu Jin looked at them from a distance and saw that they all looked hungry. She was afraid they came for help.


    Sure enough, not long after, Luo Dahu went into the house, took out some coarse rice from his rice jar, took it out and distributed it to those families.


    The old lady looked at it and sighed.


    "Grandma, what is this?"


    Liu Jin looked at old lady Luo and saw that their thanks left. Old lady Luo opened her mouth.


    The Luo family has been getting better since they met Liu Jin. From time to time, Roche asked people to bring some meat and silver, and the people in the village had more contacts with the Luo family.


    Now, in the face of this famine, families are in trouble. People who really can''t survive come to Luo''s house and borrow some food to live.


    Although they all agreed to return the grain when it was planted next year, it was not the way for the Luo family to borrow it all the time.


    Now Luo Dahu has no work again. It''s all up to he Sanniang to help Liu Jin earn some money. His family''s life is similar, but he can''t afford to support people in a village.


    Luo Dahu came in at this time, looked at Liu Jin and others, and sighed.


    "People in the village have a hard time, and they can''t watch it."


    Liu Jin remembers that today is not the first day or the 15th day of the first lunar month. If you want to donate food to everyone, you have to go back to the city to find a good rice merchant.


    After breakfast, Liu Jin asked Luo Xiaofei to count how many families there were in the village.


    Luo Dahu hurriedly said, "I''d better go. It''s cold outside."


    Although he is not usually at home, he still cares for his two children and is not willing to let Luo Xiaofei go out in such a cold day.


    Roche quickly pulled him and whispered, "brother, jin''er has something to find you. Don''t go yet."


    Luo Dahu looked at Liu Jin in surprise.


    Then he understood.


    Liu Jin came here from Meiyuan County, not just to see old lady Luo. I came here to discuss something with him, so I came here specially.


    After he figured it out, he grabbed a long bench and sat down and said, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Shi looked at Liu Jin and said with a smile, "that''s right. Jin''er thought that the work in the kitchen is too heavy. She is still young and can''t do it. It''s OK to do one or two meals on weekdays. It must take care of so many guests in the whole store. That''s certainly not good."


    After listening, old lady Luo looked at Liu Jin with love. Last time, she heard that Liu Jin was ill. She was also worried that Liu Jin couldn''t do her work in the kitchen and was exhausted.


    Luo Dahu glanced at Liu Jin and nodded: "it''s true. It''s only fifteen years old. It''s too small to work. But, hasn''t shopkeeper Daqiang found a cook for you? Why, isn''t that cook good?"


    Luo Dahu said in confusion. He didn''t understand what Liu Jin and Luo wanted him to do. He can''t cook. If you ask him for this, he can''t help!


    Luo Shi looked at Luo Dahu with a blank face and hurriedly said, "the master is still there, but jin''er doesn''t think it''s OK. Instead of inviting others to be a cook, he might as well find his own people to be a cook, so he wanted to ask you if you would like to."


    The old lady Luo listened and said first, "jin''er, you really can''t find your uncle. He has been doing rough work since childhood. How can he do the work in the kitchen?"


    As she spoke, she glanced at Luo Dahu.


    Luo Dahu rubbed his hands and said with some embarrassment, "jin''er, you''re really embarrassing your uncle. My uncle doesn''t help you, but really can''t help. You find your aunt for this job. She must be better than me."


    Old lady Luo also said, "that''s true. Your aunt''s cooking skills can''t compare with you, but in good conscience, her cooking is still very good. At least, she''s better than your mother."


    The old lady looked at Roche.


    Roche''s cooking can only be regarded as ordinary. She is also very honest.


    After listening, Liu Jin nodded slightly and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 403

    Roche looked at the old lady with some dissatisfaction and muttered, "I''m not good at cooking. It''s not that you didn''t let me learn to do it when you were young? Your own cooking is not much better."


    The old lady smiled more happily. Obviously, she was not angry at Roche''s refutation, but seemed closer.


    Luo Dahu also smiled, and then looked at Liu Jin, "Jin girl, do you want me to persuade your aunt to be a cook?"


    Thinking, Luo Dahu thought it was the only possibility.


    "No. I came to ask you if you would like to learn from me. You are my uncle. I can trust you so that I can teach you some of my personal dishes."


    Liu Jin replied very simply, and then quietly waited for Luo Dahu''s reply.


    Luo Dahu was stunned for a moment, and Luo immediately said, "jin''er means to teach you cooking. Now the food cooked by this master is OK, but there is a lot of gap compared with the food cooked by jin''er."


    The old lady did not interrupt this time, but listened quietly.


    "That cook in Meiyuan county is just an ordinary cook, which is not good. If Shilixiang hotel always focuses on this cook, the sign of Shilixiang hotel will not last long."


    Roche said that it''s not the cook who can''t do it, but the best cook in Meiyuan county. Most of them are in big restaurants such as Zuixian building and Taihe building. They will come to Shilixiang, a cook in a small restaurant that hasn''t been open for a long time. We can imagine his cooking skills.


    Luo Dahu nodded slightly after listening.


    He can figure it out. If there is no Liu Jin in Shilixiang Hotel, the food can''t be comparable with that of other big restaurants. How can there be good business?


    "But, uncle, I really don''t know how to cook." Luo Dahu said somewhat embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin also understood that Luo Dahu had denied his ability in his heart. Such a mentality, even if taught him, he may not be able to learn well.


    Rather than this, it''s better to listen to Roche, teach her aunt he Sanniang to cook and arrange Luo Dahu to be the shopkeeper.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin said: "in fact, this trip is mainly to see grandma. Secondly, I''ll discuss with you. If my aunt or you learn cooking with me in the future, the other one will have to learn to be a shopkeeper. In the future, I''m afraid you two don''t have much time to go back to this house. Grandma and two children..."


    Liu Jin didn''t go on. I believe Luo Dahu can understand.


    Luo Dahu was silent for a moment. In this way, the two couples were not at home for a long time. Who can take care of the children? And the old man, in case of good or bad, they don''t know.


    Old lady Luo also understood that Liu Jin came here because she was in consideration of her, so she made a special trip to let Luo Dahu think it over.


    "Big tiger, go. There''s a mother at home watching the two children. Nothing will happen. After all these years, Xiaofei has grown up and is fine."


    Luo Xiaofei is 15 years old and wears a crown. This is also one of the main reasons why Liu Jin and Luo came to Luo Dahu for discussion.


    Fifteen years old is an adult, you have to shoulder the whole family.


    Moreover, with Liu Jin''s help, there are basically no problems in this family. It''s just that some rough work should be careful.


    Luo Xiaofei immediately nodded and said, "well, I will take good care of my grandmother and sister."


    Luo Dahu is still a little worried.


    "You went out to work when you were young. My mother expected you to make a career outside so that the family could live a good life. Now you don''t have a blacksmith job. You always let Sanniang work outside. What do people in the village say about you later? Jin''er gives you such a good opportunity. If you miss it, what can you do in the future? Plant it at home Do you have any land? "


    Old lady Luo said painstakingly. Luo Dahu was speechless for a moment.


    The old lady Luo has made great efforts to cultivate him and wants him to learn some skills so that he can start a family and business. However, the weather is not beautiful. Now he even has no work to eat. It can be imagined how disappointed and anxious old lady Luo is.


    "But, mother, I don''t trust you to be at home alone. Why don''t we go to the city?" Luo Dahu thought and looked at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin glanced at old lady Luo. She also looked at Liu Jin. If Liu Jin could promise, they wouldn''t have to separate.


    "Mom, we also want you to live with us. But the place is really small. Many people have lived there now. This..."


    Roche can''t refuse, but it really can''t be arranged unless Mu Yu''s house is also used.


    Roche said, looking at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin nodded faintly, "it''s OK to live in the city. At that time, I''ll rent you a house. There should still be some houses a month."


    Liu Jin would never give Mu Yu''s house to others, because Mu Yu paid more when she bought the house. Now that so many people are arranged, Liu Jin is already a little sorry. Can''t he let the Luo family live in?


    Of course, if Mu Yu agrees, it''s another matter.


    Luo Dahu''s face is a little bitter. How much silver does the rent cost a month? He must not be able to take it out. If you let Liu Jin take it, it will be another burden for Liu Jin.


    "Well, I''m afraid your uncle, I can''t afford the rent. What do you think? In the backyard, let''s build a small house and make do with it. As long as people are in front of me, I can rest assured."


    Liu Jin pondered for a moment and then said, "it''s not urgent. It''s also the beginning of spring next year. The reason why I came to tell you about it is that you should be mentally prepared and find a way to learn some words in advance."


    It will be the new year in a while. Liu Jin doesn''t want to call Luo Dahu to the city at this time. Moreover, now she is going to teach he Sanniang cooking. Naluo Dahu can learn a word in this village first.


    If Luo Dahu wants to be the shopkeeper in the future, it is also essential for Luo Dahu to learn Chinese characters.


    When Luo Dahu heard this, some heads were as big as a fight. Looking at Luo Xiaofei and Luo Yuer, he said, "I can''t learn this. I''ve seen many words in the city for so many years. I feel the same. They know me, but I don''t know them."


    Roche listened and smiled secretly.


    The two children also laughed. It''s rare for people like Luo Dahu to learn Chinese characters at such an old age.


    "At that time, I''ll find an old scholar to come and teach Xiaofei and yu''er to learn Chinese characters."


    Liu Jin said and looked at Luo Xiaofei at the same time.


    Luo Xiaofei is also a little mature now. Although he can''t compare with the Tang brothers, Liu Jin thinks he can cultivate them.


    Maybe this originally clever boy can bring her an accident!

 Chapter 404

    Liu Jin and Luo Shi said something, which made Luo Dahu and Luo old woman in a mess.


    On the one hand, they also want to live a good life. On the other hand, they also know that they can''t leave if they want to take care of the old and the young.


    Liu Jin finished saying, seeing that Luo Dahu and the old lady were still thinking, she pulled Luo Xiaofei''s sleeve and motioned him to follow.


    They are going to check how many families there are in this village, so that they can send rice to book the kilogram in the future.


    Roche looked at Liu Jin and didn''t keep up, but stayed and persuaded them.


    Liu Jin walked out of the yard, and Gao Dajun automatically followed.


    "Why don''t you go into the house and have a rest? It''s very cold outside. It''s bad to be frozen."


    Although Gao Dajun''s body looks very strong, he is a person after all. Can''t he not be cold?


    Gao Dajun shook his head, firm and expressionless. I don''t know whether he was frozen or just like that.


    Since she couldn''t move, Liu Jin stopped talking about him and asked Luo Xiaofei to take her around the village. At the same time, she counted the houses silently.


    Some houses have been abandoned here. It is estimated that some people who can''t make it have left Linluo village.


    Therefore, Liu Jin had to check the empty houses to avoid buying too much food in the future. It''s not easy to transport food all the way. It''s hard to go. It''s important to save some trouble.


    After walking half a circle, Liu Jin counted more than 20 families and saw Lin Liang coming here with a girl.


    Liu Jin smiled at them and nodded.


    Luo Xiaofei greeted them first. Seeing that Liu Jin was counting houses again, he quickly pulled them aside.


    "Why are you here?" Luo Xiaofei asked, afraid of disturbing Liu Jin, and his voice was much lower.


    The girl secretly glanced at Liu Jin and whispered, "Luo Xiaofei, is that your cousin? She looks so beautiful!"


    Not to mention anything else, Liu Jin''s clothes look particularly beautiful in the countryside. If someone puts them on, they can be praised for a while.


    What''s more, Liu Jin was not bad. Now life is better. After recuperation, it''s naturally more beautiful.


    Luo Xiaofei gave her a white look and then said, "my cousin is not good-looking. I need you to say? How did you come here? Did you come to see my cousin?"


    Not only the two of them, many people in the village are secretly watching Liu Jin.


    Now there is no work in the field. Everyone stays at home and works harder. They will go out to look for wild vegetables and so on.


    It''s freezing, and there aren''t many people going out. Everyone hides in the house. Naturally, they notice that Liu Jin counts as a resident.


    However, Liu Jin didn''t do anything special. She was still a relative of Luo Dahu''s family, and the people in the village didn''t come out and make a sound.


    "What is your cousin doing? I just saw that she seemed to be calculating."


    Lin Liang looked curiously for a while and said to Luo Xiaofei.


    "My cousin is calculating how many residents there are here. Yesterday, I heard her discuss with my grandmother and my aunt and plan to buy some rice for everyone."


    "Really? How much rice do you need?" The girl around Luo Xiaofei and Lin Liang was surprised and looked at Liu Jin.


    Lin Liang frowned. The woman could say such a thing. Boys like him and Luo Xiaofei are not much younger, but they never have this idea and even less ability.


    At this moment, Lin Liang felt the gap between himself and Liu Jin.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Lin Liang''s face was not very good, so he left immediately. Luo Xiaofei didn''t intend to shout him, but the childhood friends around him followed Lin Liang.


    Seeing them leave, Liu Jin turned to Luo Xiaofei and said, "I''ve finished counting, let''s go back."


    Luo Xiaofei also knows that this is the last few.


    Linluo village is not big at all. There are more than 30 households. After walking some, there are only 27 left. It is a small village to the letter.


    If it hadn''t snowed at this time, I''m afraid more people would have left. At this time, even if you want to leave, you have to find a place to shelter, but where is the home warm outside?


    When she returned to Luo''s house, Liu Jin was trying to warm herself by the tempering stove. She saw someone outside following her to Luo''s house.


    Liu Jin glanced back and didn''t know him. It was estimated that she came to find Luo Dahu. She hurried into the house and sat down next to Luo.


    "Nephew big tiger, are you at home?" When Lin Wenhao came to the yard, he shouted. Luo Dahu had already welcomed him out.


    "Lizheng, what brings you here? Come and sit inside."


    Luo Dahu immediately invited Li Zheng to the house. After Li Zheng entered the house, he looked at Liu Jin and Luo, nodded and said hello.


    He is an elder. There is no reason to speak first.


    Roche quickly stood up, smiled and said, "Lizheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you? How are the rest of the family?"


    Li was laughing, "OK, TOEFL, TOEFL."


    The two people didn''t seem to have anything to say. They just met and had to say something to avoid appearing too divided.


    I think so. Roche''s family is poor when he is young. How can he have any time to talk to Li Zheng? She can''t finish her work every day, and Li Zheng won''t say more to her as a yellow haired girl.


    Later, Roche married out and didn''t go home several times. He didn''t talk to Li Zheng at all.


    After Li Zheng sat down, Luo Dahu poured tea for Li Zheng to warm his stomach.


    Liu Jin looked at the old Li Zheng and didn''t know what he had to do this time.


    The old lady said quickly, "Lizheng, what''s the matter with you coming to my house? You''re not in a hurry, we''re in a hurry."


    No matter who''s home, it won''t be easy if his family is coming in person.


    The old man was smiling and then looked at Roche.


    "That''s true. Now the village is suffering from famine and there are few families. It''s no way to go on like this. I want to talk to you. What can I do to save the old and young of the village?"


    Luo Dahu heard the speech and wanted to speak about Liu Jin''s plan to send some food to everyone.


    But old lady Luo stared at him first and said, "what else can we do in case of this? Lao Lizheng, it''s not a matter for you to discuss with our family. We have to gather everyone together and ask what we can do."


    Lao Li paused slightly, and then said to old lady Luo, "what my sister-in-law said is. However, the old and young in the village can''t eat enough now. What else can we do? If there was a way, they would have done it long ago. We still have to discuss this between our two families."


    "You''re too proud of our big tiger. Our big tiger has just lost his job and is now sitting around at home. What can we discuss?"

 Chapter 405

    Old lady Luo didn''t give me a good look.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin probably understood that the two people should have had some contradictions.


    As long as it''s not too much, Liu Jin won''t stop old lady Luo. Old lady Luo is not an unreasonable person. The reason why she is so targeted at her family is that she was afraid that she had done something wrong to the Luo family before.


    In that case, it''s also right to let old lady Luo have a bad breath.


    Li Zheng stopped for a little while before he said apologetically to old lady Luo, "I used to be sorry for your family and brother Luo. I''ll compensate you and hope my sister-in-law will forgive me."


    Seeing that Lao Li Zheng apologized to his mother, Luo Dahu couldn''t bear it. He said, "Mom, Li Zheng apologized."


    Luo Dahu doesn''t want to offend Lizheng. After all, things in a village are too much and bad for anyone. Moreover, he also knew that Li Zheng refused to lend money to their family and humiliated his father. It''s not good to keep it in mind for so long.


    The old lady glanced at him, then snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    When Liu Jin saw this, she was very curious. Why did Li Zheng come to talk to Luo Dahu so lowly? It''s not that his family can''t live anymore.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin sat upright and thought that this might be where she came to find herself.


    Lao Li Zheng''s face recovered a little. Then he looked at Luo Dahu and whispered, "Dahu, I know your niece is capable. Please help us for the sake of the villagers anyway!"


    Liu Jin had already prepared, but after hearing this, she still didn''t know how to answer.


    It is understandable that the old man came to her for help for the old and young of a village.


    Luo Dahu glanced at Liu Jin and then said, "don''t worry, Li Zheng. My niece also has plans to send some food to the people in the village. But it''s cold, and it won''t be able to send food for a while and a half. It will take a few days."


    Anyway, Liu Jin has this plan, so it doesn''t matter to tell Li Zheng in advance.


    Liu Jin nodded slightly, indicating that she meant so.


    Li Zheng listened and quickly hugged Liu Jin, "really. I thanked the girl here on behalf of the whole village. I just heard liang''er say so at home, so I came to ask the truth. It''s abrupt."


    Roche hurriedly said, "Li Zhengyan is very serious. This is also for the sake of the people of the village."


    Liu Jin thought of Lin Liang and understood.


    "Uncle, since Li Zheng is here, we might as well tell Li Zheng what we have discussed. Maybe Li Zheng has other views that can make up for our shortcomings."


    Luo Dahu listened and nodded, although he didn''t think there was anything else to pay attention to.


    Luo Dahu told Li Zhengyi about Liu Jin''s idea of sending rice. Li Zhengyi really put forward a point.


    The villagers here have been suffering from hunger for a long time. If they give it to PAIMI suddenly, they may loot.


    Therefore, if the scene is not controlled, I''m afraid it will cause some accidents.


    After listening to these words, Liu Jin thought of her previous life. Because there were too many victims and the government didn''t have enough food, there would be looting whenever there was a distribution of rice porridge.


    Luo Dahu didn''t believe it. He whispered, "No. everyone belongs to the neighbors. There should be no looting."


    Li Zheng looked at Luo Dahu and didn''t say much. He just reminded Luo Dahu that it would be good if he knew.


    "It''s not wrong to guard against such things. Uncle, you have to ask several people to help with this. There are still a few days left on the first day of the new year. We''ll have someone deliver it when we get back."


    Liu Jin and Luo came here mainly to discuss cooking with Luo Dahu. Now Luo Dahu and old lady Luo agree temporarily, so there''s nothing to do.


    Luo Dahu nodded and asked several people for help. It''s not difficult. Now many people in the village ask him to help borrow food. It''s not difficult for him to call a few people.


    Li Zheng clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Miss Liu is really a Bodhisattva. By the way, I don''t know how your village is? It should also be very difficult? But it''s better than ours."


    After finishing the business, Li Zheng didn''t hurry to go and chatted with Liu Jin and Luo about Qingshui village.


    Liu Jin has not returned to Qingshui village for a long time. Even Roche has not returned. She is worried that Yang will find her trouble at that time.


    However, Roche had close contacts with Wang. Wang also told her something about the village. She didn''t know anything yet.


    "Qingshui village is better. It''s not difficult here. Every household of Qingshui village tries to send people to the city for a meal, and they can go home at night."


    Luo Shi said that unlike here, Qingshui village is closer to Meiyuan county. There are always some ways.


    Just like the Liu Xiaoxiao family, because Liu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Jin to help work, he had some income every month, and the family environment was better. I don''t know how much.


    Those who didn''t work in Liu Jin''s hotel also have other ways. They are not like Linluo village. Even the village is difficult to go out.


    This is also because of the weather. It would take a long time for people in Linluo village to go to Meiyuan county. This round trip is not enough for a whole day, let alone looking for food in the city.


    "Miss Liu, can you go to Meiyuan county and ask some kind-hearted friends to see if there is a great good person to help and send some rice grain?"


    Li Zheng paused for a moment and suddenly asked Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin plans to deliver grain on the 15th day of the first lunar month, with a household of five kilograms, which can only be a drop in the bucket. After more than ten days, it is obviously not enough for a family to eat only five kilograms of coarse rice.


    Li Zheng wants to find some more people like Liu Jin. As long as there is one more, they will be saved in Linluo village.


    Luo Shi frowned when he heard the speech. It''s really impolite here. He even asked Liu Jin for help. Why doesn''t he think of something by himself?


    But she couldn''t say it to her face. She just took a look at it.


    "I''ll ask. But I don''t have any rich old friends in Meiyuan county. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint Li Zheng." Liu Jin replied politely, knowing that Li Zheng was also human, but she was not as dissatisfied as Roche.


    "Miss Liu is joking. As long as Miss Liu opens this golden mouth, we will be very satisfied. As for whether there are good people to help, we can only see the will of heaven." Li Zheng didn''t force Liu Jin to find someone willing to help. It''s not too much.


    After chatting for a while, Li Zheng left with satisfaction.


    Although Liu Jin only sent some coarse rice, at least it can make people look forward to it, not hopeless.


    As soon as Li Zheng left, Luo Dahu sighed, "it won''t be better until next summer."

 Chapter 406

    After summer, that is, the grain in the early season can be harvested. But now there is no new year, it is not easy to go to summer, but it is not a way to rely on others to send rice relief.


    Luo Shi smelled the speech and whispered, "that''s not true. When spring comes and the weather is not so cold, we may be able to dig some wild vegetables. We can also find a job in the city to earn a bite of food. It''s not as difficult as it is now."


    Everyone nodded. Now it is famine and ice that make it difficult for the people in Linluo village.


    Liu Jin looked at the snow outside and didn''t think about it.


    When she came to Linluo village and found that the people here were unhappy, Liu Jin wanted to help, but she didn''t mean to help in the end.


    She is not a saint. She can help one by one. She can''t do her best to help. If these people don''t work hard to make a living, Liu Jin can''t help them for a lifetime.


    She was looking at the snow when she happened to see a woman wandering outside, with a sneaky appearance.


    A closer look, it seems that it is Lin Hongniang who has not seen for many days.


    Thinking of Lin Hongniang, Liu Jin smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth. It was really a narrow road for her enemies. I didn''t expect to meet her again here.


    Gao Dajun, who was guarding outside, also found Lin Hongniang and went up to expel her. They seemed to say a few words, and Lin Hongniang left.


    Liu Jin turned back, sat beside old lady Luo and asked, "grandma, has Lin Hongniang returned to the village?"


    Old lady Luo smiled on her face when she heard the speech, held Liu Jin''s hand and said, "I haven''t told you about it yet. Not long ago, I don''t know what''s going on, so Lin Hongniang returned to the village. At first, people thought she was just coming back as usual. I didn''t think she had lived for two months and didn''t see the appearance of leaving."


    After hearing this, Luo Xiaofei hurriedly said, "I heard Lin Liang say that she was divorced by her husband''s family."


    "Off?" Roche was startled when he heard the speech.


    This is a wonderful thing. When a woman is taken back to her mother''s house, it''s hard to live well for the rest of her life.


    Therefore, Roche was very concerned about it and asked, "how can you quit well?"


    Luo Xiaofei didn''t know about it. He just listened to Lin Liang and didn''t take it to heart.


    Luo Xiaofei couldn''t answer Luo''s question, so he had to look at old lady Luo.


    The old lady looked outside. It seemed that after she was sure that no outsiders came, she said, "this matter has something to do with us."


    Old lady Luo roughly explained the reason why Lin Hongniang was dismissed. She didn''t know it very well. She only knew that Lin Hongniang''s reputation in her husband''s family was smelly and affected her husband''s family, so she was divorced by her husband''s family.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin immediately remembered what happened when Lin Hongniang and Yang went to Shilixiang hotel.


    It was at the beginning that she ignored right and wrong and helped Yang distort the facts in order to cause trouble to Liu Jin. As a result, she ate the consequences.


    "Why did you suddenly ask about her?" After the old lady Luo finished, she looked at Liu Jin and couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, pointed out the window with her chin and said, "I just saw it. It seems that she is looking at our house. She doesn''t know what her mind is, so she asked."


    Old lady Luo quickly looked out of the window and made sure that Lin Hongniang was not there. She was relieved. Gossiping behind people''s backs, even if she was an old woman, she was afraid to be heard.


    "She''s here? What''s she trying to do? She hasn''t done enough before. Do you still want to make trouble for us now?"


    Luo Shi looked at Liu Jin and asked for an unknown reason.


    Liu Jin shook her head. She didn''t know what the Lin Hongniang wanted to do.


    Luo Dahu looked at it a few times and found nothing. He said, "I''ll get you some delicious food this noon."


    Liu Jin looked up curiously. She didn''t know what good food Luo Dahu could get. You know, it''s freezing and snowy. You can''t get anything good outside, and Luo Dahu''s cooking is impossible to make delicious food.


    Luo Xiaofei suddenly thought of it, jumped up excitedly and followed Luo Dahu. It was obvious that he wanted to go together.


    Luo Dahu didn''t stop him. The two father and son left the house with cotton wool and light snow.


    Old lady Luo smiled and chatted with Luo. Liu Jin didn''t talk a few words, so she played with Luo yu''er outside.


    At present, there is not much snow. The ground is covered with a thin layer. It is not easy to roll a snowball.


    However, Liu Jin and Luo Yuer didn''t care. The snowflakes were a little cold. They just rubbed their hands and continued to accumulate.


    Gao Dajun glanced at Liu Jin, who was playing happily, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He always felt that Liu Jin was far more mature than he thought. Although he was young, he was impressed by his words and deeds. But I didn''t expect her to have such a side, and she could laugh so happily!


    For a moment, Gao Dajun immediately shook his head.


    Hell, he just thought Liu Jin was so good-looking. He was stunned when he wasn''t careful.


    Liu Jin didn''t notice Gao Dajun''s strange look and piled up a small ball on the ground with Luo Yuer.


    There is not much snow here. If you want to make a bigger pile, you have to collect snowflakes for a long time. This time, the snowflakes were easy to melt, so it was very difficult for the two sisters to pile up this little snowball.


    After piling up a snowball, Liu Jin didn''t want to build a small snowball, because they basically threw and dug the snow in the yard, which was the snow mixed with soil.


    So Liu Jin planned to toss on this snowball.


    Luo yu''er found two tree branches and inserted them on the snowball. From a distance, it was not a snowman at all, but a strange thing.


    This is very different from the snowman that Liu Jin and Luo Yuer imagined at the beginning. The more they looked, the more strange they felt. Finally, they all giggled.


    Roche came out and saw the strange snowball. He wondered for a long time before he said, "the snow this year is not big, and he can''t build any snowmen."


    Liu Jin heard the speech and thought carefully, but said, "we haven''t had snow here for several years. Which year has it been snowy?"


    Roche smiled and said, "when my mother was young, there was a heavy snow. At that time, when I stepped on it, the snow made a creaking sound, which could drown my ankles."


    Luo Yuer showed an envious look. Liu Jin remembered that she had seen such heavy snow a year in her previous life, but she didn''t want to play snowman at all.


    The old lady shouted in the room, "it''s cold outside. Come in quickly. It''s been playing for a while. It''s time to be content. If you play again, you''ll freeze your body."


    Liu Jin and Luo yu''er answered and went back to the house, waiting for Luo Dahu and his son to get delicious food back.

 Chapter 407

    Towards noon, Luo Dahu and his son came back with a cage in his hand, which contained a lot of Kiwi shrimp.


    Seeing the cage of Jiwei shrimp, Liu Jin was stunned first, and then her eyes burst into a green light.


    This was the first time she saw it after her rebirth. Although she had eaten a lot in the previous life, she didn''t in this life.


    "Uncle, how can I find these shrimp in such cold weather?"


    Liu Jin asked curiously.


    Luo Dahu smelled the speech, looked at Luo Xiaofei and said with a smile, "this has to start with this boy."


    Luo Xiaofei felt his nose embarrassed and explained, "this is an underground river I occasionally found when playing with Lin Liang in the mountains. Even if the river is warm in this weather, it has become the best place for fish and shrimp. Because it is an underground river, no one knows, so there are many in it, but it is difficult to catch."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin was amazed again and again.


    Although the terrain of Linluo village is rugged, it is also good. If Qingshui village, how can we find such a magical underground river?


    "Jin''er, uncle shrimp has been caught, but how to do it has to be decided by your chef. No problem?"


    Luo Dahu asked with a smile. However, he remembered that Shilixiang Hotel didn''t seem to see any shrimp dishes. He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. He didn''t know if Liu Jin would do it.


    Liu Jin handed him a reassuring smile. Of course, she had the practice of Jiwei shrimp, but she couldn''t get the source of shrimp ingredients before, so she didn''t write it out.


    "Don''t worry. I promise I won''t spoil the shrimps you''ve worked hard to catch."


    With that, Liu Jin gave Roche a look and motioned her to work in the kitchen with herself.


    There are only two of them here who do this kind of work. Luo Dahu can''t do it, and old lady Luo is old again. There''s no reason to let her work.


    Into the kitchen, Liu Jin began to teach Roche to deal with these Jiwei shrimps.


    This kind of shrimp is dirty and takes a little time to deal with. Fortunately, everyone had enough to eat in the morning and didn''t care to wait a little longer.


    Liu Jin taught Roche to remove the shell of Jiwei shrimp, picked out the intestines, removed the head and tail, and left a little meat in the middle.


    Fortunately, these shrimps are big enough, otherwise they won''t be enough to plug their teeth.


    Roche sighed, "what a waste! Those shells can also be eaten. They used to be boiled together. They are big and beautiful."


    Although this is not a very common ingredient, Roche has eaten it two or three times before.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin nodded and said, "is that white burning? That''s OK, but when you eat, you still have to peel off the shell and head and tail. You think, yu''er is still young and grandma is old. Eating these is not good for them."


    Luo realized that her daughter used this method because she was worried that those shrimp shells would hurt Luo''s stomach for the sake of her old mother.


    As a daughter, she didn''t think about it. Roche looked at Liu Jin with softer eyes. Such a filial daughter is the greatest blessing of her life.


    "If we don''t peel it at that time, grandma won''t peel it. It''s harmful to grandma. We peel it first. Although it''s a little small, it tastes better when fried, and grandma can eat it at ease."


    Liu Jin said with a smile. After that, these shrimps were almost handled.


    Subsequently, Liu Jin began to prepare some condiments. The condiments in the kitchen were not complete. Liu Jin had to find some alternatives by herself.


    After tossing for a long time, Liu Jin was finally ready to start cooking.


    Roche watched and began to cook the lunch. When the meal is ready, he can cook with two dishes.


    With all kinds of spices in the pot, a sweet smell immediately floated out of the kitchen.


    Luo Xiaofei passed by in the kitchen. After smelling it, he immediately ran back and said to Luo Yuer, "Yuer, grandma usually gives us something to eat. Today we have to give grandma something to eat, you know?"


    Luo yu''er heard the speech, nodded, looked at the kitchen eagerly and said, "how many can I eat?"


    Luo Dahu also cooked prawns once these two days. She ate five or six last time. She knows something about the taste of prawns.


    Since her brother said so, she would eat fewer. She broke her fingers and said to Luo Xiaofei, "can three?"


    Luo Xiaofei nodded. Maybe he thought he was eating so much.


    By this time, Liu Jin had prepared a plate of spicy shrimp.


    The red shrimps are fragrant and spicy, dotted with green scallions, red peppers and burnt yellow shredded ginger.


    Luo Xiaofei swallowed a mouthful of water. After watching Liu Jin bring the dishes into the main room, he quickly followed up.


    Luo yu''er shouted in the back, "brother, can you have four?"


    The little girl was greedy when she saw such beautiful dishes. She quickly wanted to bargain with her brother for one more.


    Liu Jin didn''t know what their two children were talking about. After putting down the dishes, she looked at old lady Luo and big tiger Luo.


    "Grandma and uncle, why don''t you have a small drink? It''s cold. A small drink can warm you up."


    Old lady Luo was really moved when she heard the speech, so she said to Luo Xiaofei, "go and bring the yellow rice wine under grandma''s bed."


    Luo Xiaofei was stunned and asked, "grandma, when did you have yellow rice wine under your bed?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions?" Luo Dahu immediately stared at him. Luo Xiaofei had to run to get the wine.


    "There are two more dishes. I''ll come as soon as I cook. The meal should be ready by then."


    Liu Jin said and went back to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    The old lady looked at the spicy shrimps with bright colors and strong fragrance, and her mouth watered for a moment. But when the old man saw Luo Yuer hiding and secretly looking at the plate of shrimp, he waved to her.


    When Luo Yuer leaned over, the old lady took one with chopsticks and stuffed it into Luo Yuer''s mouth.


    Luo yu''er thought, anyway, her brother promised her to eat a few, so when to eat is also to eat.


    Luo Dahu was happy to see that old lady Luo loved her daughter so much.


    After a while, Luo Xiaofei finally came and put a small wine bottle on the table.


    At the same time, Liu Jin also prepared one dish, leaving only one.


    Liu Jin is still in the kitchen, and Roche has returned to the main room with a basin of white rice.


    "Let''s start eating. Jin''er said that if it''s cold, it won''t be delicious."


    Luo hurriedly urged old lady Luo and Luo Dahu to start using chopsticks without waiting for Liu Jin.


    While serving dinner for Luo Xiaofei and yu''er, she urged them to use chopsticks. Luo old woman and Luo Dahu stopped pushing off and began to eat.


    Almost two people go to spicy shrimp at the same time. They have never seen shrimp in this way. Naturally, they are curious.

 Chapter 408

    After they took a bite, they praised it one after another. It was really delicious beyond their expectation.


    In addition, yellow rice wine makes the taste penetrate into the body and mind, which is not beautiful.


    With Roche''s initiative, the two children also had two shrimps in the small bowl.


    Luo Xiaofei almost ate a shrimp and pulled half a bowl of rice.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious?" Liu Jin is carrying a pot of cabbage and tofu soup at this time, which is a light hot soup.


    This soup was originally served with spicy shrimps, but because there was yellow rice wine, it was superfluous for old lady Luo and Dahu Luo. The other three were very interested in tofu soup. After dinner, they all ate shrimp with this hot soup. The more they ate, the more they ate, and they didn''t want to stop at all.


    Luo Xiaofei and Luo Yuer didn''t know how many they ate. As long as Roche sandwiched them, they wouldn''t refuse. It was because the shrimp was so delicious that they couldn''t help eating one after another.


    Liu Jin also ate a few. After a little addiction, she controlled it.


    This dish is delicious, but it''s not enough. In the future, she can still eat it. Naturally, she won''t rush to eat enough.


    Old lady Luo also ate some, while Luo''s and Luo Dahu basically didn''t eat a few.


    Liu Jin is carrying a bowl of hot soup and drinking it slowly. This kind of clear soup, with a little sweet taste, is her favorite.


    When the warm soup entered the intestines and stomach, I felt that the whole person was much more energetic.


    When I was about to finish drinking, I saw a lot of people gathered outside.


    "Brother big tiger, are you there, brother big tiger?"


    Someone shouted outside but didn''t come in.


    Luo Dahu immediately put down his glass and went out to ask what was going on.


    Gao Dajun glanced at Liu Jin. Under Liu Jin''s sign, he didn''t go out, but looked at her.


    The man headed by him is naturally a fellow of Linluo village. He is still familiar with Luo Dahu, so he is the speaker of this group.


    "Brother tiger, I heard," the man rubbed his hands and asked a little embarrassed, "your niece is going to send us food? Is this true?"


    "His niece is capable. It shouldn''t be difficult to deliver some food. Right, brother tiger?"


    Before Luo Dahu answered, someone in the group answered first.


    Luo Dahu was a little embarrassed, but think about it, the news should have spread from Lizheng.


    There is nothing wrong with Li Zheng''s doing so. When we know the news, we will not be panic stricken, and we can retain some villagers who intend to leave.


    "There is such a thing. It is under discussion. However, my niece doesn''t have such great ability and can''t give you too much food. You can''t just count on the food distributed by my niece. You still have to think of other ways to fill your stomach."


    Luo Dahu''s words made the group talk one after another.


    Some of these people can understand Luo Dahu, while others cannot.


    "Your niece is also a rich man. Why don''t you even give us any food? If it hadn''t been for this disaster, we wouldn''t have come to ask for food."


    "Yes, it''s said to be delivered, but it doesn''t give more. It still wants everyone to starve. What''s this?"


    Luo Dahu looked at this group of people about to coax, and quickly stretched out his hand to appease everyone.


    Liu Jin came out at this time. When they saw her, they immediately quieted down.


    Everyone knows what kind of people there are in this village. A group of people will know who such a strange girl suddenly appears.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Liu Jin whispered, "I will try my best to send you food and help you survive. You should also live well."


    With that, Liu Jin went into the kitchen.


    The group of men were stunned for a while.


    Such a little girl was trying to help them through the difficulties, and hoped that they could live well, which immediately made these men blush.


    "Is that little girl Liu Jin?"


    "How much food can that give us?"


    These villagers didn''t mean to tear their face with Luo Dahu, but they didn''t hear much food before, so they were a little worried.


    Now after looking at Liu Jin, they all feel ashamed.


    Luo Dahu quickly seized the opportunity to explain to these people, and finally coaxed them away.


    Luo Shi saw Luo Dahu return to the house and asked, "will these people make trouble in the future?"


    Now that they knew they were going to deliver food, these people came and asked when and how much they were concerned about.


    If something goes wrong in the future, I''m afraid it will be more serious.


    Luo Dahu was silent for a while, and then said, "the villagers are afraid. They are worried that they can''t live. They are so worried. It''s not that they are dissatisfied with jin''er."


    Roche also understands this reason, but it will be difficult for these people to make trouble in the future.


    Now, the two people feel that what Li is saying is not groundless.


    Liu Jin also washed the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen at this time. Smelling the speech, she came in and said, "be prepared to prevent the villagers from rushing to rob because they are worried. You can''t stop because everyone has a voice of condemnation?"


    Luo Shi and Luo Dahu nodded.


    After living here for another day, Liu Jin and Roche returned to Meiyuan county.


    Luo yu''er pulled Liu Jin''s sleeve reluctantly, wrinkled her nose and asked, "cousin, when will you come to play with yu''er again?"


    Liu Jin touched Luo Yuer''s head and smiled.


    "Soon, if you and grandma miss us, you can also go to the county to find us. I''ve been very free recently. I don''t have to work in the hotel."


    Liu Jin said with a smile. A ray of light flashed in Luo yu''er''s eyes. It seemed that she had made up her mind to go to Meiyuan county to find Liu Jin in the future.


    After Liu Jin and Luo said goodbye to old lady Luo, they rushed to Meiyuan county. It''s early in the morning, and we can''t get to Meiyuan County until evening.


    It was more convenient to have a carriage before. Now there is no carriage. You can only walk on two legs.


    Liu Jin can''t afford a carriage now. The previous carriage was also hired. When the people arrived, the carriage went back.


    Now we have to go back to Meiyuan county. Roche is worried that Liu Jin will not stand such a long way.


    However, without saying a word, Liu Jin walked silently and looked at the surrounding scenery from time to time.


    If you don''t know, you think Liu Jin is here to play. Where does he look like he''s on his way?


    Gao Dajun has been following behind, carrying some things behind him, often looking at the surrounding environment and doing his duty. But since yesterday morning, he didn''t dare to hang around in front of Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin didn''t notice his embarrassment, but thought he was a little strange.

 Chapter 409

    After walking for most of the day, finally, Liu Jin returned to her home in Meiyuan County, took a comfortable hot bath, put on cotton socks and hid under the quilt.


    Roche read it and laughed softly.


    The two mothers and daughters were talking, and Tang Daqiang''s voice came downstairs.


    "Young boss? I heard you came back. I have something to discuss with you."


    Liu Jin looked at Roche in wonder. Looking at this time, it was almost time for dinner. Tang Daqiang is not in charge of the overall situation in Shilixiang hotel at this time. Why did he come here?


    Is there something big?


    "Brother Daqiang, come up and talk."


    Liu Jin shouted, and then reluctantly put down the quilt, put on a coat, and sat down in the small hall outside.


    Tang Daqiang came up the stairs and entered the small hall under the sign of Roche.


    "Sit down." Liu Jin poured Tang Daqiang a cup of tea with a calm and elegant appearance, which made Tang Daqiang feel a little relieved.


    Tang Daqiang sat down, looked at Liu Jin and hesitated to speak.


    "Drink tea."


    Liu Jin saw Tang Daqiang''s uneasy appearance and motioned him to talk after drinking tea.


    She did not know how many storms and waves she had experienced. When she faced things, she was more calm. Tang Daqiang also had to sigh. Under the rendering of Liu Jin, he was also relieved, so he first took up the tea cup and drank tea.


    After drinking a mouthful of tea, Liu Jin first asked, "but what happened to the hotel?"


    Tang Daqiang nodded and said anxiously, "recently, there has been some news in the city that the food in our hotel tastes like ordinary and is no different from that in other hotels. Now business is not easy to do. If this news comes out again, our hotel has few guests these two days."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin frowned.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Shilixiang hotel is centered on her. Now without her technical support, she naturally can''t compete with other hotels in the county.


    This was what she had expected, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast, especially the emergence of the rumor.


    After taking a sip of tea, Liu Jin said, "for the time being, we''ll do this first, until I think of a way. It''s cold these days, and there are few guests out to dinner. It''s no use worrying."


    Thinking about it, Liu Jin said, "let''s have an early rest today. Let''s see how the business of other families is and what methods can be used for reference."


    Tang Daqiang heard the speech and nodded.


    These days, he has been racking his brains in Shilixiang Hotel, but he has ignored the way to go to other hotels to inquire about information.


    Hearing what Liu Jin said, he also reacted.


    "It''s a shame that you left the hotel to me, but I didn''t do it well."


    Tang Daqiang sighed and felt sorry for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin looked at him and remembered that there were few guests he said before. Then she understood how bad the business of the hotel was.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a little cold this winter. It''s normal that business will be affected. Don''t worry about this. Help me find a way to buy some rice in the city."


    Liu Jin said to Tang Daqiang that she planned to use other things to distract him from the hotel.


    The problem with the hotel is that if she doesn''t cook in person, Shilixiang Hotel won''t be competitive at all.


    Not to mention anything else, just keeping warm is not as good as those big restaurants. How many people who come out to eat have no money?


    "Buy rice? This is..." Tang Daqiang looked at Roche on one side. I don''t know why Liu Jin suddenly wanted to buy rice.


    "How much do you want to buy?" Tang Daqiang asked hurriedly. If she didn''t buy much, Liu Jin didn''t need to discuss with him.


    Liu Jin glanced at Tang Daqiang and then raised a finger.


    "One hundred catties?"


    Tang Daqiang asked in wonder. I don''t know why Liu Jin suddenly wanted to buy rice, but it''s not much. It can also be used in the hotel.


    "A thousand pounds." Liu Jin said.


    Tang Daqiang couldn''t help wondering. It would cost a lot of money to buy so much rice, and there''s no need for restaurants and this family.


    Seeing this, Roche told the story of Linluo village again.


    Tang Daqiang finally understood, but he looked at Liu Jin with some wonder.


    "Little boss, I''ll just say it. I''m afraid we don''t have much ability to help others in the current situation of our store. What''s more, it''s not one or two..."


    Tang Daqiang looked at Roche for fear that Roche would blame him.


    Roche was really angry and said, "at least those people are my villagers. How can they die? I''ve learned that one kilogram of rice is five Wen, and this one kilogram is only five liang of silver."


    Without Liu Jin, even Roche himself can afford the silver.


    As Liu Jin''s mother, can Liu Jin make her have no money?


    Tang Daqiang heard the speech and nodded, but his face was not very good-looking.


    This kilo is no problem, but what will happen in the future? How many kilos do you have to give to meet this?


    Liu Jin can also see Tang Daqiang''s worries. After all, Shilixiang Hotel, the main source of silver, is in a bad situation.


    "I have my own discretion in this matter."


    Tang Daqiang took a look at Liu Jin. Since Liu Jin already had plans, he didn''t have to worry any more. Just do it as instructed.


    "Why aren''t you in the hotel at this time?"


    Liu Jin looked at Tang Daqiang and asked curiously.


    Tang Daqiang looked embarrassed when he heard the speech. He said for a long time, "there is a guest today who has to find a young owner to cook in person. I don''t think about how to spend the time. I don''t have any ideas for a while."


    Liu Jin frowned. She hasn''t been in Shilixiang hotel for a while. Tang Daqiang, the shopkeeper, also told the guests about this.


    Why, now there are guests who want Liu Jin to cook for the chef?


    After a little thought, Liu Jin could conclude that the guest was either attracted by his name or came to make trouble.


    It''s a good thing to come here for admiration. Liu Jin is not welcome to make trouble.


    "Jin''er can''t do those jobs any more. Daqiang, please make it clear to others. The guests are the guests."


    Roche doesn''t want Liu Jin to get sick again and would rather do less business at this table.


    Liu Jin shook her head and sighed, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Please leave."


    Tang Daqiang quickly nodded. "The guest seems to be a childe, and his identity is not simple. I had explained it to him once, but he said you came back today. He would wait in the hotel. Let me tell you. I don''t want to hang him for a while."


    Speaking of it, Tang Daqiang is also angry. He has made it clear to the guest that Liu Jin can''t move his hand and spoon at present. Why does the guest just don''t listen to advice?


    So he put it at the end and deliberately asked the guest to wait.

 Chapter 410

    After hearing this, Liu Jin smiled and gave Tang Daqiang a thumbs up.


    "Since others are willing to wait, let him wait." Liu Jin said with a smile that for such tough guests who want her to show up, Liu Jin always feels that good people don''t come. It''s also a good thing to sharpen each other''s spirit.


    However, since the other party is waiting, we can''t keep giving a word.


    Tang Daqiang also thought of this, so he hesitated and didn''t know how to talk to Liu Jin.


    If you offend the guests, it will damage the reputation of Shilixiang hotel. At that time, the business will be even worse.


    "Why don''t I tell him when I go back and let him leave as soon as possible?"


    Tang Daqiang thought, don''t go too far, so as not to be poorly entertained in the future.


    When he said this, Liu Jin thought that the time was almost up, nodded, stood up and said, "then go and have a look."


    Liu Jin will not fail to understand what Tang Daqiang can understand.


    Tang Daqiang smiled awkwardly and then backed out. Since Liu Jin wants to go out, she has to dress up a little. It''s all right to see Tang Daqiang. It can be seen that outsiders can''t be too casual.


    Roche frowned and said, "jin''er, is it too reluctant? We just came back from Linluo village today and walked all day. If you are tired, let the guests go back and come back tomorrow."


    After all, but Roche still helped Liu Jin, put on a suit of clothes and smoothed the skirt and sleeves for Liu Jin.


    Later, Liu Jin went out of the building and followed Tang Daqiang to Shilixiang hotel. Roche sighed on the second floor and worried about her daughter.


    Liu Jin soon came to Shilixiang hotel. Under the guidance of Tang Daqiang, she met a young man in his early twenties.


    At a glance, Liu Jin felt familiar.


    However, she knew very well that this childe was not the person she met after her rebirth. Although she had seen many people during this period, she was sure that no one was as noble and threatening as the childe in front of her.


    However, some memories of the previous life, some of which have been too long, she really can''t think of them for a time.


    There are few guests in Shilixiang hotel. Perhaps in the evening, the weather is more cloudy and cold, and the hotel is not very warm, so few guests are willing to come to Shilixiang hotel.


    "Miss Liu." Qi Shenghua smiled and asked Liu Jin to take his seat.


    Liu Jin saw the childe''s arrogant behavior, and then sat down in silence.


    This man is really qualified to do so. He doesn''t need to get up and greet each other. He is completely like an upper person talking to a lower person.


    "Don''t know how to call it?" Liu Jin said faintly. He Sanniang hurried up and brought Liu Jin a cup of hot tea.


    As for Qi Shenghua, naturally, the people in the store have served him for a long time, and there is a constant shortage of tea.


    Liu Jin took a sip of warm tea, which dissipated a lot of the cold along the way.


    "My surname is Qi. Just call me childe Qi." Qi Shenghua said with a smile. Anyway, he didn''t think Liu Jin would guess his identity.


    However, Liu Jin was stunned when she heard this.


    Surnamed Qi, your son, and this familiar face.


    Liu Jin immediately remembered the man who had only met once.


    At that time, she only saw it once. After all, her identity was far from that of Mr. Qi, even though she had become the richest man in Meiyuan county.


    Qi Shenghua! Qi Xiang''s brother.


    Liu Jin felt her anger rush to her forehead in an instant. If she hadn''t been controlled by a trace of reason, she might have slapped Qi Shenghua.


    Although xunziyu and Qi Xiang hurt her, Qi Shenghua should not know, but he always wanted to get the "wordless heavenly book" in Liu Jin''s hands. That''s why xunziyu was favored by Qi Shenghua.


    The anger on Liu Jin''s face was almost uncontrollable. Qi Shenghua could see it at a glance and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Miss Liu, why are you staring at me with a very angry look?" Qi Shenghua thought he had never offended the woman and should not be so hostile.


    Liu Jin was so shouted that she reacted. Qi Shenghua is not a person she can afford to provoke.


    "You, you know I just came back today and asked me to cook dishes for you. Is it a little too much?"


    Liu Jin was quick to come up with an excuse.


    This was also her dissatisfaction, but it was not enough to show it. At this time, it became a great excuse to hide her anger.


    Qi Shenghua looked at Liu Jin quietly. He didn''t know whether what Liu Jin said was true or false. He didn''t speak for a moment.


    Liu Jin waited for a while. Then she glanced at many wooden signs hanging on the wall and said, "hurry, what do you want to eat? I know I can''t offend you. It''s better to prepare the food quickly, isn''t it?"


    After Liu Jin said this, Qi Shenghua smiled and nodded: "indeed, Miss Liu has a good eye."


    In Qi Shenghua''s opinion, Liu Jin''s choice is very wise. He had known Liu Jin before and knew that Liu Jin was a little clever, so he was still puzzled when he saw Liu Jin''s angry look. It seemed that it was different from what shopkeeper Qin said.


    "Now that you''re here, show me your hand. Just do what you''re best at."


    Qi Shenghua also wants to know what good dishes this village girl can make. If she evaluates them with her best dishes, it will also directly reflect her cooking skills.


    Liu Jin nodded. Since the Prince wanted to try her best dishes, she couldn''t save her effort.


    Entering the kitchen, Liu Jin glanced at he Sanniang, Liu Xiaoxiao and others, and nodded slightly.


    Neither of them did much work. There are no guests here now. Naturally, they don''t need to wash much food.


    "Jin''er. Haven''t the guests outside left yet? Do you really want to cook?"


    He Sanniang looked at Liu Jin because Liu Jin had not cooked in Shilixiang hotel for a long time.


    Liu Jin nodded. "The guests have been waiting so long. If they don''t cook a meal for him, they won''t be easy to drive away. What''s more, we do business, there''s no reason to offend the guests."


    After hearing this, he Sanniang nodded.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin said, "stand next to me and take it back to see how I cook."


    Liu Jin said that he Sanniang was immediately overjoyed. Although she didn''t make it clear, Liu Jin intended to teach her some cooking skills.


    She was not a fool. Naturally, she knew that the opportunity was precious and nodded immediately, "OK."


    While Liu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and continued to polish the kitchen knife. There was nothing wrong in the kitchen. He Sanniang took her to sharpen her knife, while Liu Baocai sat idly on one side and talked to Liu Xiaoxiao from time to time.


    Liu Jin began to cut vegetables. At each step, she would tell he Sanniang what needed attention. He Sanniang quickly nodded and wrote down that she didn''t think about it at ordinary times. There are many places to pay attention to in a simple vegetable cutting.

 Chapter 411

    For example, there is a great deal of attention to how much each knife should cut, how to cut, and so on. If the knife falls in the wrong position, the cut vegetables will be uneven in size and strange in shape.


    He Sanniang listened carefully, as if every word of Liu Jin was a decree. However, what Liu Jin had just said, she soon forgot a small part.


    This is not because she is not serious, but because she is too nervous to remember.


    Liu Jin didn''t care much, and then she cooked the dishes. The details were also told to he Sanniang in detail.


    Soon, Liu Jin prepared a table of food and asked he Sanniang and Liu Xiaoxiao to take the food out respectively.


    Qi Shenghua looked at a table where the food was ready, and then looked at Liu Jin who had just come out of the kitchen.


    "Your cooking speed seems a little slow." Qi Shenghua is not in a hurry to taste, but finds fault with Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and went to the counter. Looking at the accounts, she replied, "anyway, childe, you''ve been waiting for a long time. It doesn''t hurt to wait a little longer. I happen to be able to teach the people around me to cook."


    He Sanniang bowed her head to Qi Shenghua a little embarrassed. If it weren''t for her, this table might be faster.


    A light flashed in Qi Shenghua''s eyes.


    Previously, he heard from manager Qin of Zuixian building and learned that Liu Jin did not cook in person for the time being and that the business of Shilixiang hotel was very poor, so he wanted to come to Liu Jin to discuss some cooperation matters.


    Now I know that Liu Jin is actually teaching people to cook, which makes him have some interest.


    "I don''t know. How much did the sister-in-law learn?" If he could learn some of Liu Jin''s skills, Qi Shenghua would have to plan to win over.


    "Just learned." He Sanniang was a little frightened. Such a noble childe had never talked to her.


    Qi Shenghua nodded. Then he moved his chopsticks and tasted the food cooked by Liu Jin.


    Although Liu Jin personally cooked today and explained it to he Sanniang very seriously, in fact, she didn''t seriously control the taste.


    Qi Shenghua was the enemy of her previous life. If she could not afford to offend him, Liu Jin would have kicked him out face to face. Cooking for him now is just fooling him at will, making him not interested and reducing unnecessary trouble in the future.


    Qi Shenghua tasted it, was slightly silent, and said with a smile, "Miss Liu''s craft is really as good as what is said outside."


    As the son of the prime minister, Qi Shenghua didn''t know how many delicious dishes he had tasted. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Liu Jin''s random dishes. But he came to Liu Jin for something else, so he didn''t mean to praise him.


    Liu Jin nodded and did not look a little happy because of his praise.


    Qi Shenghua frowned slightly when he saw this.


    The people in front of him used to be happy for a long time with a little praise, but the country girl ignored him. Sure enough, he had some backbone.


    "Miss Liu, I have something else to say. I want to ask the meaning of the girl face to face."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and looked at Qi Shenghua in wonder. She didn''t know what the guy wanted to do.


    "I''m right here. Just say it." The counter was not far from the table. Liu Jin could hear him talking at the table.


    Qi Shenghua was slightly unhappy. No one dares to talk to him like that.


    But think about it, he knows. Who let him hide his identity now? People don''t know who he is?


    In this case, it is normal for Liu Jin to be rude to him. After all, everyone is a businessman of the same status.


    "In that case, let me be frank. I''m very interested in the brine you made before. I don''t know if you can sell me the formula?"


    Qi Shenghua looks at Liu Jin. This is the goal he focused on at the beginning. He can only take out his hand now for various reasons.


    Liu Jin looked at Qi Shenghua and frowned slightly.


    This is the son of the prime minister today. He is afraid that he will not refuse what he wants unless Liu Jin wants to cause more trouble.


    "What conditions can you offer?" Liu Jin asked.


    Qi Shenghua smiled. Liu Jin didn''t directly refuse. That is, there is room for discussion. This is a good phenomenon.


    "What kind of conditions do you want? As long as I can do it, I promise you."


    Liu Jin looked at Qi Shenghua, thought for a moment, and asked, "who did you hear about my cooking and brine?"


    Qi Sheng Wharton paused for a moment, still calmly, "what does it matter?"


    "It matters a lot. If you learn from those ordinary guests, I''ll explain the prospect of my brine to you so that you don''t know. If you know it from an acquaintance, I can make a direct offer."


    Liu Jin finished and looked at Qi Shenghua with a provocative look.


    Qi Shenghua not only was not angry, but also appreciated it. He has worked hard here for several years and has seen many people. Anyone with some ability will have some temper, and Liu Jin is such a person.


    "Then you can make a direct offer. I know the profit of brine. As long as you don''t make me happy, just ask for 10000 liang of gold." Qi Shenghua smiled, put down his chopsticks and stood up.


    Liu Jin was obviously confident when she saw that he was sure.


    Moreover, he seemed to know something about Mu Lin''s original purchase of brine formula, otherwise he wouldn''t have known Liu Jin''s asking price at that time.


    "I want drunk fairy building."


    After Liu Jin spoke, the whole hotel was stunned.


    Tang Daqiang and others dare not think that Liu Jin would shout this price. He Sanniang just rolled her eyes and felt as if she had heard wrong.


    Qi Shenghua was also a little unresponsive. After a while, he asked, "what are you talking about? Do you want to get drunk in the immortal building? Do you know how valuable it is?"


    Liu Jin nodded and said, "of course I know. Just say whether you agree or not?"


    Liu Jin thought that Qi Shenghua was the son of the prime minister. With his ability, it would be very easy to win Zui xianlou.


    If Liu Jin takes down the Zuixian building in Meiyuan County, the forces behind the Zuixian building have to weigh up if they want to deal with the first-class building of the Mu family, and there is also a lack of help.


    Anyway, this can help Mu Yu more or less.


    Although the price is that the brine business doesn''t have much income in the future, Qi Shenghua can''t refuse it, can she?


    Qi Shenghua stares at Liu Jin coldly and guesses how much Liu Jin knows about him.


    Otherwise, she will get drunk at the fairy building as soon as she opens her mouth? I don''t know he is the owner of Zuixian building. Would he still say that?


    Moreover, he is preparing to replace Yipin building with Zuixian building to become the largest restaurant in Lingyang county. At this time, Zuixian building in Meiyuan county will be handed over to Liu Jin.


    He had to think about it.

 Chapter 412

    Liu Jin looked at him quietly, waiting for Qi Shenghua to give an answer.


    In fact, Liu Jin can''t guarantee whether Qi Shenghua will agree to the price. But if he doesn''t agree, Liu Jin also has a statement to refuse Qi Shenghua.


    Qi Shenghua finally made a decision and nodded with a smile.


    "If you go to the Yamen tomorrow, shopkeeper Qin will naturally deliver all the related industries of zuixianlou in Meiyuan county to you."


    With that, Qi Shenghua left Shilixiang hotel.


    Liu Jin was stunned. He thought Qi Shenghua would think for a few days. Unexpectedly, he could make up his mind so soon.


    But think about it, Qi Shenghua can still get about 20000 liang of silver for a drunken fairy house.


    What''s more, he has an old father who covers the sky. Who dares to provoke him in this small Meiyuan county?


    "Jin''er, did I hear wrong? He wants to exchange Zuixian building for the formula of brine?"


    He Sanniang thought it was incredible.


    Zuixian building, which was the place where she didn''t even have the courage to go in before, has become Liu Jin''s place. It''s just like a dream.


    Tang Daqiang was also surprised to see Qi Shenghua leave. He couldn''t believe that the young man could offer such a high price.


    "Jin''er... Young master, can there be fraud?" To be cautious, Tang Daqiang believes that this may be fraud.


    However, at the thought of Qi Shenghua''s identity and behavior, it seems that he is not that kind of person.


    Liu Jin shook her head. "Anyway, we have to sell. Otherwise, the trouble will be bigger."


    Liu Jin firmly believes this.


    Now she is just the owner of a small hotel and has little ability to talk to Qi Shenghua about conditions. If Qi Shenghua is tough and wants to get the formula, she has no way.


    At that time, there may be casualties. They can''t fight the Qi family at all.


    When Tang Daqiang heard the speech, he immediately thought that this childe Qi was unusual and could not be provoked. Recalling that he had hung him here for so long, Tang Daqiang''s heart couldn''t help being hairy.


    Liu Jin took a little rest and asked Liu Xiaoxiao to accompany her back. Tang Daqiang and others don''t do business today. If they deal with it a little, they will return.


    It was already dark, and no guests came to Shilixiang hotel. Liu Jin couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems that the business of this Shilixiang hotel is really scarce.


    Although I had expected it, I didn''t expect it to be so cold.


    "It seems that the famine has also affected the city."


    Liu Jin sighed. If it weren''t for the cold weather and famine, the business wouldn''t be so miserable. She had opened a hotel for many years in her previous life, so she naturally knew.


    Back in the house, Roche hurriedly set up a stove for Liu Jin and asked Liu Jin to dry her body and keep warm.


    Liu Jin smiled. Under the baking of the stove, her face was also ruddy.


    Liu Xiaoxiao was also cold. At this time, he followed Liu Jin to keep warm here.


    "How much did you just remember?"


    Liu Jin suddenly asked. Liu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He didn''t know what Liu Jin was talking about.


    "You were listening when I taught my aunt to cook? How much do you remember?"


    Liu Jin asked with a smile. How could Liu Xiaoxiao not know the tips she explained to he Sanniang?


    However, seeing that Liu Xiaoxiao seemed to want to learn seriously, Liu Jin didn''t see through.


    Liu Xiaoxiao was seen through by Liu Jin and was a little flustered.


    After all, Liu Jin didn''t say she wanted to teach her. If she eavesdropped like this, it was cheating.


    "My boss, I didn''t mean it. I just sat on one side, so I heard it."


    Liu Xiaoxiao quickly explained that she was so close to Liu Jin and he Sanniang at that time, even if she didn''t want to hear.


    Of course, her eyes were a little nervous when she said this, which was obviously not as natural as what she said.


    "Don''t be nervous. If I wanted to avoid you, I wouldn''t let you stay in the kitchen. Tell me, how much do you remember?"


    Under Liu Jin''s encouraging eyes, Liu Xiaoxiao''s look eased a little. After thinking a little, he said all the precautions Liu Jin said to he Sanniang.


    Liu Jin listened and nodded from time to time.


    Liu Xiaoxiao is really very attentive. Liu Jin didn''t remember whether she said it for a while.


    However, Liu Xiaoxiao must not have cooked much food. Since she can speak clearly, Liu Jin should have said it herself.


    After hearing Liu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Jin was silent for a while.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoxiao asked with some worry, "young master, did I remember something wrong?"


    Liu Jin shook her head. "No, I was thinking, would you like to teach you how to cook?"


    After all, he Sanniang is a little old and may be difficult to learn. Liu Xiaoxiao is young and not easily distracted, so it is easier to remember Liu Jin''s teachings.


    Anyway, teaching one person is also teaching, and teaching two people is also teaching. Liu Jin doesn''t care about teaching more than one person.


    These days, she also believes that Liu Xiaoxiao is a good girl, but she has some inferiority complex.


    Liu Xiaoxiao heard the speech, knelt down immediately, kowtowed to Liu Jin and said, "thank you, young master."


    Since Liu Jin intends to teach her, it is her master.


    Liu Jin quickly helped her up. "Don''t do this. I also think I don''t have time to cook dishes in the future. It will be a lot easier if you have a few people to help."


    After hearing this, Liu Xiaoxiao immediately said, "I swear to God that I will only cook for the little owner in the future."


    She is also smart. She knows that many times, the master is worried that his apprentice will go out and fight against himself.


    Liu Jin smiled and nodded. Anyway, she thought Liu Xiaoxiao was a girl who could win over, and she didn''t mind helping more.


    After working hard for a long time, Liu Jin was tired and rested early.


    Tang Daqiang and others also plan to give Liu Jin a good reception and make a big table for Liu Jin to eat enough. After all, in Linluo village, everyone knows that there is nothing delicious there.


    However, Liu Jin went to bed early, so these people just sat and talked for a while in the front hall, and then dispersed one after another.


    When Liu Jin woke up, it was already dawn the next day.


    Roche is bringing some hot water to scrub Liu Jin''s face.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing a happy look on Roche''s face, Liu Jin looked at her in surprise. She didn''t know why she was so happy.


    Luo Shi said with a smile: "yesterday, your aunt said that you were going to sell the brine and change it to Zuixian building. This is true? Can shopkeeper Qin give us Zuixian building?"


    She looked at Liu Jin and wished Liu Jin would nod and admit it immediately.


    Although he Sanniang and Tang Daqiang said so, Luo still thought it was impossible to think that it was Zuixian building.

 Chapter 413

    Liu Jin was silent for a moment. She hasn''t thought about whether it is right or wrong.


    It is impossible to say that she has no hatred for the Qi family.


    When she sold the recipe she had made to the Qi family, she was also unwilling to accept it.


    In this tormented dilemma, Liu Jin will not be happy because Zuixian building is used as compensation.


    Luo Shi saw Liu Jin''s face a little gloomy and quickly put away his smile.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look so unhappy? Did your mother say something wrong?"


    Roche asked in wonder.


    Liu Jin quickly shook her head and reluctantly smiled, "No. I just thought that the childe might not really be able to get Zui xianlou to exchange with us. I don''t know what conspiracy he has, so I''m worried."


    Roche thought about it, and he thought that a group of them thought it was a little simple.


    Although she hasn''t seen Qi Shenghua, she also knows Qi Shenghua from the mouth of Tang Daqiang and others.


    The young master of such an aristocratic family is not a fool. Naturally, he will not do business at a loss.


    "Well, what do you say we should do now?"


    Roche suddenly became a little godless. He looked at Liu Jin and waited for Liu Jin to give him an idea.


    Liu Jin said with a bitter smile, "what else can we do? Let''s see if they go to the Yamen with the contract of Zui Xian Lou at noon. If people really give us Zui Xian Lou, can we do it?"


    "That must be!" Roche immediately replied with certainty that a fool would not want such a big restaurant.


    Then, under the care of Roche, Liu Jin washed her face, went downstairs to have some breakfast, and went to find the rice merchant with Tang Daqiang.


    At this time, there was still some time before the invitation at noon, so she planned to make a deal about the rice merchant first.


    This was originally completely left to Tang Daqiang, but Liu Jin thought that she might need a lot in the future, so she planned to go there in person and make a big list, or be prepared.


    Tang Daqiang is ready and waits for Liu Jin. Today, Liu Jin simply asked Shilixiang hotel not to open for the time being because of the contract.


    Liu Xiaoxiao is on one side, just like a maid accompanying Liu Jin. When Liu Jin finished breakfast, she brought Liu Jin tea and rinsed her mouth respectfully.


    Liu Jin knew that she was more attentive than before because Liu Jin wanted to teach her to cook, and it was not easy to refuse her.


    Tang Daqiang led the way in front and said to Liu Jin, "there has been a famine recently, and the price of grain in the city has increased a lot. Our hotel also has some contacts with a rice merchant. The relationship is fairly good. The little owner will go and have a look first?"


    Liu Jin nodded. Since Tang Daqiang recommended so, she didn''t brush his kindness.


    The four of them came to the rice merchant''s shop. Gao Dajun stood outside and waited. Liu Jin and Tang Daqiang went in and met the rice merchant.


    This is a shrewd old man. Seeing Tang Daqiang, he smiled and said, "shopkeeper Tang, what brings you here? Come on, please sit down, please sit down."


    The old man said and looked at Liu Jin.


    Perhaps it is because Liu Jin''s status is noble in the eyes of outsiders under the service of Liu Xiaoxiao. The old man didn''t dare to underestimate Liu Jin. He looked kind.


    "Mr. Li, you''re happy with me again. This is our young boss. I''m here to take care of your business."


    Tang Daqiang laughed and laughed with the old Li to win over the relationship.


    Hearing the speech, old Li immediately said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. It''s not the first day we do business. This young owner doesn''t know how many meters to buy?"


    When it comes to business, the old man''s eyes burst out. It seems that he wants to see through how much money Liu Jin''s purse has and what he should do to make Liu Jin pay more money.


    Liu Jin smiled and said, "can I see the rice first?"


    Old Li was stunned, immediately reacted, smiled and said, "look at me, I forgot the first time the young owner came. Of course, please follow me."


    Under the guidance of Li Lao, Liu Jin saw that many warehouses containing rice in the shop were empty and had to go to the inner yard.


    In the inner courtyard, there is a grain depot, which is where the store stores grain.


    There are two big warehouses full of rice. In addition, half of the house is full of sacks, which are filled with grain.


    "Look, the grain is full and bright. It''s not old rice. Don''t worry."


    Liu Jin looked at it and found that it was really some good food.


    However, the crops in this area didn''t harvest well this year. Where did he get so much grain?


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin asked.


    Hearing the speech, the old Li smiled and said, "most of our rice merchants'' grain is not collected from the nearby people. It used to be, but this year, we have already collected grain from other states and counties."


    "Of course, I didn''t collect it myself. It was collected by other rice merchants and then sold to our small businessmen."


    In a few words, old Li made his words clear.


    Liu Jin nodded slightly at the speech.


    "Li Lao, do you have to raise the price of rice again?"


    Tang Daqiang hurriedly asked, "we are long-term customers. You can''t fool us."


    Li Lao immediately said, "how can I? But the price of rice in the market is really rising all the time. I can''t help it."


    Liu Jin grabbed a handful of rice, smelled it and scattered it back.


    She turned and looked at Li Lao, "how much is a kilo of rice?"


    After thinking about it, old Li stretched out a hand and turned it twice.


    "Fifteen Wen a kilo? It''s more expensive than meat?"


    Tang Daqiang was a little surprised. Although he knew it, he didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    Li Lao immediately said, "these are new rice. It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to transport them all the way. When I bought it at the rice store, it was almost this price. I didn''t earn you much?"


    Tang Daqiang was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to make a decision for a while.


    Liu Jin wants to buy 1000 Jin. This breath is 15 Liang silver. It''s only the first time. I don''t know how many times she will buy it in the future.


    "When I bought it before, it cost almost ten Wen a kilo." Tang Daqiang said to Liu Jin.


    The price of rice has been rising continuously because of the famine, but I didn''t expect it to be so high.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Jin, "where is the rice shop? Let''s go to the rice shop?"


    Since the rice merchant bought grain from the rice shop, it must be cheaper to find the rice shop.


    However, Liu Jin sighed.


    Tang Daqiang quickly replied, "the rice line is in Lingyang county. It takes several days to transport so much rice. It''s not cheap."


    Old Li nodded repeatedly and said, "I just earned a little money for the trip. I really didn''t earn you much. I''m an acquaintance with shopkeeper Tang. How can I break up this long-running business?"

 Chapter 414

    Liu Jin nodded and thought about it in her heart.


    If it is rice transported from other places, this price is not impossible. However, she doesn''t need to buy such good rice, as long as she can satisfy the hunger of the villagers in Linluo village.


    "Li Lao, don''t you know if you have aged rice here? We don''t need this high-quality rice."


    Liu Jin asked, retreating to the second place.


    Li was stunned and took a look at Tang Daqiang.


    "Yes, yes. However, if customers know that you open restaurants and buy old rice, I''m afraid..."


    Li Lao is also worried. After all, the better the rice in the hotel restaurant. Not afraid that the guests can''t afford it, just afraid that the guests don''t like it.


    Seeing this, Tang Daqiang immediately took old Li aside and whispered to old Li.


    Li Lao understood Liu Jin''s intention to buy rice.


    "So it is. The young owner is really kind-hearted." After understanding the cause and effect, old Li praised Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin nodded gently. She didn''t mean to show off her good deeds in front of others, and she didn''t need others to praise her.


    Old Li went to a corner and sent some sacks piled up here.


    "These are the grain left over from last year. You can have a look. If you want to buy it, I can give you ten Wen a catty."


    Ten Wen a kilo, which is higher than usual. I don''t know how much.


    However, this is also normal. After all, grain prices are rising now, and even old grain is rising. In this way, many people are still rushing to buy it.


    At this time, Tang Daqiang untied a sack, took out a handful of grain and showed it to Liu Jin.


    These are the grains that have not been removed from the husk. Although it is not difficult for people, it also costs ten Wen a kilogram, which is really beyond Liu Jin''s expectation.


    "Just look."


    Liu Jin told Tang Daqiang to let Tang Daqiang observe other sacks to avoid fraud.


    After Tang Daqiang looked around and determined that there was no problem, he looked at Liu Jin and asked Liu Jin whether to change his family.


    There is no problem with food, but the price is more expensive. Tang Daqiang thinks he can go to other homes and make a decision now.


    However, Liu Jin doesn''t think so.


    Since the old Li also said that small water flows long and business needs to be done bit by bit, there is no problem of deception. Even if you look at a few more, the price won''t be too bad. If the price is too low, the quality must be no better.


    "Just buy it here."


    Liu Jin nodded to Tang Daqiang.


    Tang Daqiang discussed with Li Lao whether he could ask for more benefits. After all, these are old rice from last year. If they were bought last year, they would sell at most seven Wen a kilogram.


    Therefore, when old Li collected these grains, he almost didn''t even get five Wen. Now he must be crazy to sell ten Wen.


    Therefore, Tang Daqiang asked Li Lao to transport the grain to Linluo village when the time came.


    Old Li hesitated for a while. It was hard to go this way, and he still had to transport heavy grain. If Liu Jin bought less, he would lose a lot.


    "How much grain are you going to buy?"


    "A thousand jin. But I should buy it again several times every day in the future."


    Old Li heard that a thousand kilograms was not a small amount, and there were tens of thousands of kilograms of rice in his granary. I''m afraid these aged rice is only two or three thousand kilograms.


    "OK, since it costs 1000 Jin, I''ll hire an ox cart to deliver it to you."


    After thinking for a while, old Li agreed.


    Liu Jin walked up to the two of them at this time and said, "since it''s grain, you can''t just buy a thousand kilograms as you thought before. I think you might as well buy all the aged rice here. It''s estimated that it''s only two or three thousand kilograms?"


    Old Li nodded and said, "more than 2800, I''ll round up an integer for you. If you really want to buy them all."


    Tang Daqiang looked at Liu Jin in surprise, but since Liu Jin had decided, he didn''t say much.


    "Well, we''ll deliver the silver at that time. Please prepare first and send the grain to Linluo village and Luo Dahu''s house in advance."


    Liu Jin said and planned to leave.


    Tang Daqiang quickly told old Li several times, and then chased out to keep up with Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin took them walking in the street.


    This is usually a busy street. At this time, there are not even a few small vendors, which is particularly cold.


    "Young boss, are we too anxious to make a final decision? Maybe we can find a more suitable one."


    Tang Daqiang said.


    The total amount of this grain is forty-two Liang silver. No matter how rich you are, you can''t afford such waste.


    Liu Jin looked at him, then shook her head and said, "the consequences of the famine will only become more and more serious. At that time, the price of grain will rise. Next time, even these aged rice may cost 15 Wen."


    Tang Daqiang was stunned, then frowned and said, "the government will certainly restrict it at that time, and will never let the rice merchants bid up the price at will."


    These are clearly stipulated. If the rice merchants do so, the government will intervene so that the people will not be able to buy food and cause panic.


    Liu Jin nodded and said, "yes. At that time, the government will never let us easily buy thousands of kilograms of grain. I don''t know. I thought we were hoarding grain and preparing to make huge profits."


    After hearing this, Tang Daqiang had to praise Liu Jin for seeing farther than him. Even these thought of it.


    Later, Liu Jin took Tang Daqiang and Liu Xiaoxiao to inspect other restaurants.


    Although it was not time for the guests to go to the restaurant at this time, Liu Jin was able to figure out the usual business from some traces of a restaurant.


    Walking through the back door of hotels and restaurants, you can see the busy situation in the kitchen.


    As a result, Liu Jin found that the business of these restaurants can be described as "deserted".


    Thinking about it, Liu Jin and Tang Daqiang came to Taihe building.


    Shopkeeper Yao Fu has taken care of it in the hotel at this time. He was directing two lazy boys to clean up when he saw Liu Jin and Tang Daqiang coming.


    "Yo, why are you here? You''re not here for dinner so early in the morning, are you?" Shopkeeper Yao Fu smiled and took two people to sit down at one table and poured them hot tea.


    "No, business is hard to do, so I came to ask shopkeeper Yao for advice." Tang Daqiang smiled and didn''t explain his intention positively, so Yao Fu couldn''t guess the purpose of Liu Jin''s trip.


    "What can I ask for advice? I don''t have many guests in Taihe building all day. I''m looking forward to lonely souls and wild ghosts."


    Yao Fu sighed. Of course, he didn''t really want those unlucky people to join in the fun of his hotel.

 Chapter 415

    After Yao Fu finished, Tang Daqiang smiled awkwardly.


    "If this goes on, what should we restaurant owners do?" Tang Daqiang said helplessly.


    Yao Fu nodded and sighed, "it''s only strange that the people who caused the famine recently ate at home. How many people can come out to eat?"


    Liu Jin shook her head. "It''s not all. The winter of this year is very cold, and people don''t want to come out. That''s why the hotel doesn''t have many guests. It''s much better when spring comes after a period of time."


    "Our business in Taihe building is like this. Isn''t your Shili incense worse?"


    "Indeed, that''s why we came to talk to you. Is there any way to reverse the current situation?" Tang Daqiang counseled his shoulder and said helplessly.


    Yao Fu smiled. "If I had a way, I could wait until now. You don''t know. The county magistrate came to me a few days ago and gathered all the businessmen in the city together to say that they want to distribute food to the victims. Every businessman has to donate some money. I''m big."


    Liu Jin hurriedly asked, "are there many victims in Meiyuan county?"


    "It''s not that many. Even the victims of several counties nearby also poured into Meiyuan county. In addition, the former county magistrate embezzled and sold all the grain in the granary. Now there''s no grain in the Yamen. Don''t you have to ask us businessmen for it?"


    "The scourge is endless." After hearing this, Liu Jin said faintly.


    "The past, needless to say, now there is no county magistrate here. If you talk too much, it will be bad for you in case some people who want to hear it. The former county magistrate has operated here for so long, maybe some small people will follow him wholeheartedly. Be careful that the disaster comes out of the mouth."


    After Yao Fu said that, everyone was silent. At this time, a boy from Taihe building ran in from the outside and said in a panic: "no, no, no, some people outside ran into the city, all dressed in rags, as if they were disaster victims in a nearby village."


    The victims ran into the city. Yao Fu looked at Liu Jin suspiciously.


    "I''ve just been to a remote village, and those victims can''t stand hunger. Sooner or later, some victims will come to the city. It seems that the county magistrate is right. If we don''t hurry up and arrange food for the victims, something big may happen."


    "Hey, there are so many businessmen in the city. Everyone pushed me and I pushed you. As a result, few people are willing to pay for food. The county magistrate also lost his temper, but he is the county magistrate. Few people really pay attention to him."


    Yao Fu waved his hand, "forget it. I can''t do a good job in the business of Taihe building. How can I manage so many victims? I''m not like you. I have childe Mu behind me."


    Liu Jin didn''t say anything. She left the Taihe building with Tang Daqiang and others and walked towards the city gate. Before reaching the city gate, they saw five or six men in rags.


    These men look haggard and hungry. It should be that they haven''t had enough food for a long time.


    Just as Liu Jin approached, a man ran over and said to Liu Jin and others, "Miss, please give me a job. I don''t want salary, as long as you can give me something to eat."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin took out a little silver from her purse and said to the man, "go and buy something for everyone here. Let''s have a meal."


    As soon as the man heard this, he saw that Liu Jin really took out a silver or two from her purse and immediately respectfully stretched out his hands to pick it up.


    "Good man, you are a living Bodhisattva."


    "It''s only one or two silver. Don''t be too polite. I can''t help anything else. You''d better think about it yourself."


    Liu Jin said and took several people around. After listening to what had just been said, Liu Jin didn''t feel satisfied, but had some dignity.


    "The young master is really a good man. If it were someone else, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even look at the victims. It''s the greatest blessing of our life that we can work with the young master." Tang Daqiang and Gao Dajun on one side also agreed.


    "What''s worth praising? Others just accepted one or two silver coins from me. Now he''s poor and he needs one or two silver coins, so he thinks I''ve helped him a lot. But one day when he''s rich and he has thousands of two silver coins, he won''t think these two silver coins are great anymore."


    Liu Jin didn''t recognize this statement and said to several people, "only when he is prosperous and rich, he still thinks that my silver or two is a great kindness to him. This kind of person is a loving and righteous person."


    "How does the young master know that he will not be a man of love and righteousness?"


    "Intuition." Liu Jin said to Tang Daqiang. After Tang Daqiang listened, he rolled his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    The victims here have poured into the city. I don''t know how many victims are coming here in other places.


    "If I hadn''t followed the young owner, I''m afraid my family would have become a disaster victim." Liu Xiaoxiao said on one side.


    Gao Dajun touched his nose and said nothing, but I''m afraid the situation in his family is even worse than Liu Xiaojia''s.


    "So it seems that the young owner has just ordered 2800 kilograms of grain. If it''s a few days later, I''m afraid it''s hard to buy even 15 Wen a kilogram of rice." Tang Daqiang was thinking. Liu Jin didn''t know what he was thinking. It was estimated that he was thinking about where to buy the rice from Shilixiang hotel in the future.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s hurry to the Yamen. I don''t know if the childe Liu Jin has got the title deed of Zuixian building?"


    Liu Jin was about to take several people to the Yamen. She saw two yamen guards, grabbed an old woman and looked carefully. It was not a stranger, but old lady Li in Qingshui village.


    The old lady Li was not easy. At this time, she was caught by two yamen guards. She twisted desperately to get rid of it. She scolded and shouted, "let me go. I''m not here to beg for food or a disaster victim. I''m looking for someone. Why are you holding me?"


    "What are you talking about? You just beat two victims at the gate of the city. It has become a crime. You must be arrested and questioned in the Yamen."


    A yamen guard roared. He had already scolded old lady Li many times, but old lady Li didn''t listen.


    "Don''t wrong me. Those two beggars are obviously beggars. They hold my skirt, pull my sleeve and ask me to give them food. Why should I give them food? It''s not my son or my grandson. They stopped me. I can''t go away and beat them a few times. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 416

    Old lady Li shouted loudly and didn''t realize her mistake at all.


    Liu Jin looked at it and took Liu Xiaoxiao. She wanted to turn around and leave. When she met this kind of thing, she felt ashamed when she thought about it. Old lady Li is very old and has a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Although it is said that the victims are hungry and want money and food when they catch someone, they can''t beat people.


    "Liu Jin, I see you. Stop and talk to them. I didn''t mean to hit those people at all."


    Old lady Li had sharp eyes. She saw Liu Jin at once and shouted quickly.


    Liu Jin has some helplessness. I didn''t expect to be seen by the old woman.


    Liu Jin stopped and turned to see old lady Li. "Are you calling me? I remember we don''t know each other very well. If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop?"


    "Liu Jin, how to say, we are all from the same village. Now I''m in trouble. Can''t you help me? You''re not afraid that I''ll go to the village and tell your scandal?"


    Old lady Li immediately threatened that only Liu Jin could help her avoid the prison. She also wanted Liu Jin to help.


    "I know my own business. What you say in the village, the people in the village may not believe you."


    "I knew you weren''t a good person. Thanks to my family''s kindness to your family, Dalang helped your family drain water from the farmland. Now you ignore me when I encounter something. Hum, it''s really a wolf."


    After hearing this, Liu Xiaoxiao stepped forward with some anger and scolded, "don''t be bloody, but you don''t want to invite your family Dalang."


    The young master is a person who knows how to repay kindness. Liu Xiaoxiao can''t allow Liu Jin to be slandered by others.


    "I''m going to let him come now. You little yellow haired girl, get home quickly." Old lady Li said loudly. Unexpectedly, this little girl who dared not even look at herself in the village now dares to speak loudly to herself. It''s really amazing.


    "Miss Liu, there are still things in our yamen, so I won''t bother you more."


    The two yamen guards nearby don''t have so much time to chat with them here.


    Now there are many victims in the city. The Yamen are too busy. Where is the time to talk slowly here.


    Old lady Li wanted to say something, but she was dragged away by two yamen messengers.


    Liu Jin and Tang Daqiang looked at each other. Tang Daqiang said reluctantly, "we have to go there, too. It''s really a narrow road for our enemies."


    "Don''t waste time."


    Liu Jin doesn''t know Qi Shenghua''s temper. But this childe should not be provoked.


    Tang Daqiang nodded.


    The weather was fine this day. A group of people followed the two yamen guards and old lady Li in great strides and walked towards the Yamen.


    Old lady Li saw Liu Jin behind her and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    She thought in her heart: although Liu Jin said hard, she still didn''t forget Zhang Dalang''s kindness to her.


    In that case, there is great hope for her purpose of coming to town today.


    The famine in Qingshui village is not particularly serious, but many families are too poor to open a pot. Although Mrs. Li''s family is not particularly poor, it is much sadder than in previous years.


    The purpose of Mrs. Li''s trip to Meiyuan county is to find a job for Zhang Dalang.


    It''s a good thing that someone in the family can work in the city. He can not only save his mouth, but also earn a share of money.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t think clearly before. I refused Liu Jin''s invitation. I once threatened that their family would never attack Liu Jin.


    When she came to the city this time, she also showed her old face and wanted to ask Liu Jin to see if she could give her another chance.


    The party arrived at the Yamen before and after, because Liu Jin had been to the Yamen several times before. The Yamen guards in the Yamen greeted Liu Jin when they saw him. Although Liu Jin has no identity, everyone dare not forget his relationship with Lord Huang.


    Just after arriving at the yamen, Liu Jin saw the of shopkeeper Qin.


    "Shopkeeper Qin is so clever. Why are you here?"


    Liu Jin asked. Shopkeeper Qin''s face was gloomy and not as kind as usual.


    "Hum, how can you say?"


    Liu Jin heard the speech and smiled. She didn''t say anything more.


    Although this is a little cruel to shopkeeper Qin, it''s not a good thing.


    "I really don''t understand what means you used to embarrass me." Shopkeeper Qin saw that Liu Jin didn''t speak and answered again after a long time.


    Originally, the relationship between shopkeeper Qin and Liu Jin was fairly general, not particularly bad. There are some contradictions between businesses.


    However, after encountering this incident, shopkeeper Qin''s whole mentality changed. He felt that Liu Jin had a grudge against him from the beginning, but he didn''t have the ability to retaliate, so he endured it until now.


    Seeing this, Tang Daqiang hurried forward and said, "shopkeeper Qin, you have wronged our young master."


    Shopkeeper Qin looked at Tang Daqiang and snorted coldly, "what are you?"


    Tang Daqiang choked and didn''t know how to talk next.


    At this time, Qi Shenghua came out from the inside and handed a document contract to Liu Jin.


    "I''ve finished all the formalities. Now you just need to press your fingerprints in front of the scribes of the Yamen."


    After Qi Shenghua finished, he looked at shopkeeper Qin, and some dissatisfied looks flashed in an instant.


    Shopkeeper Qin didn''t dare to speak any more. He just lowered his head and sweated on his forehead.


    Liu Jin looked at shopkeeper Qin in surprise. She didn''t expect that shopkeeper Qin was so afraid of Qi Shenghua. But thinking about Qi Shenghua''s identity, Liu Jin knows it.


    "OK, then I''ll press my fingerprint and have a look at the official document contract."


    Liu Jin answered and took the contract and read it carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, Liu Jin took Tang Daqiang into the Yamen and prepared to press her fingerprints.


    The scribe in the Yamen is Xun Ziyu.


    He looked at Liu Jin in surprise. He heard Qi Shenghua say he would hand over Zuixian building to others. He also thought about which big businessman in Meiyuan county.


    He never thought that he would transfer it to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin glanced at him and was ready to sign the contract.


    Xun Ziyu suddenly grabbed Liu Jin''s hand, frowned and said, "you have to think clearly. What price do you have to pay?"


    He knew that Qi Shenghua was not a simple figure. Since he would give Zuixian building to Liu Jin, it must be an attempt to Liu Jin.


    Although he was careful about Liu Jin and Mu Yu, he didn''t want to see them encounter more trouble.

 Chapter 417

    "It''s written in black and white. What I pay seems to have nothing to do with you." Liu Jin looked at Xun Ziyu and said coldly.


    "I''m doing it for your own good. I''ll pay more attention to everything. Don''t be fooled by some people."


    Xunziyu said and looked at Qi Shenghua nearby.


    Qi Shenghua did not pay attention to Xun Ziyu at all, nor was he afraid of what Xun Ziyu said about him.


    Liu Jin ignored it and directly signed the official document contract.


    After the contract was signed, Liu Jin took a pen and paper next to Xun Ziyu and wrote down a recipe for brine.


    After writing, Liu Jin handed it to Qi Shenghua and said, "look, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me now or come to my restaurant later."


    Qi Shenghua smiled and nodded. Without looking, he put it directly into the sleeve.


    "I can trust Miss Liu."


    "That''s good. I''ll go first. Go back and try it yourself. Don''t say I lied to you and come to trouble me again."


    Liu Jin said with a straight face, turned around and left with Tang Daqiang and others.


    "Oh, I haven''t finished yet. I haven''t finished yet. Wait for me." Old lady Li shouted behind.


    Liu Jin ignored old lady Li. Instead, she whispered to Tang Daqiang and others: "hurry, hurry, don''t let her get entangled."


    Tang Daqiang and Gao Dajun smiled happily and hurriedly accelerated their steps. Liu Xiaoxiao covered his mouth for fear that she would laugh and be heard by old lady Li.


    Old lady Li still wanted to catch up, but she was caught by two yamen guards before she ran a few steps.


    "Your business is not over yet. If you dare to beat others, you should be fined some silver. For your old age''s sake, adults shouldn''t beat you, but they inevitably want you to suffer."


    A yamen said to old lady Li.


    Liu Jin didn''t go back to Shilixiang or her own home, but took Tang Daqiang to Zuixian building.


    Since then, Zuixian building belongs to her Liu Jin. The guests in and out here and the busy boys are all her guests and guys.


    "Brother Daqiang, do you know what to do?"


    Tang Daqiang smiled and nodded.


    Since Zui xianlou is already theirs, Tang Daqiang naturally wants to be the new manager of Zui xianlou.


    "Please give me the contract, or these boys won''t pay attention to us."


    Liu Jin nodded and gave the contract to Tang Daqiang.


    This contract is like an imperial edict. Only with the contract can the guys in Zuixian building admit it.


    "Young master, wait outside. I''ll pick you up in a minute."


    Tang Daqiang said with a smile. Dao walked into Zuixian building with the contract.


    Liu Jin and others were waiting outside. After a while, they heard the noise inside.


    It must be that many people in the store don''t believe it. At the moment, most of them maintain a skeptical attitude.


    However, it is written in black and white. It can''t be fake.


    "What should we do? Shopkeeper Qin didn''t say anything before. Should we stay or go?"


    There is an old man in Zuixian building who seems to be the cashier. At this time, he represents the man in Zuixian building to ask Tang Daqiang.


    Tang Daqiang hurriedly said, "let''s continue to work according to the previous work. Our young boss won''t treat you badly."


    The cook and the boy in the restaurant were silent.


    They need some time to think.


    However, they soon came to a conclusion that if they went to other places, they might not be as well treated as those in the drunken fairy building. Moreover, now it is a time of famine, so they can''t lose this job.


    Therefore, these people finally chose to stay and wait and see for a period of time. If you can''t accept the new owner and manager, it''s not too late to leave.


    "Then, let''s continue to work according to the previous work. From now on, I''m the shopkeeper here. I''ll get familiar with your work as soon as possible, and then give you a new contract. You''re our young boss''s men."


    As long as it''s the same pay and salary, it doesn''t matter who''s the man.


    These people didn''t have a good impression of shopkeeper Qin. Since shopkeeper Qin has sold here, they don''t have to leave with shopkeeper Qin.


    Tang Daqiang invited Liu Jin in and arranged for Liu Jin to rest in an elegant room on the third floor.


    The guests in Zuixian building watched Liu Jin walk up the third floor and talked about it in private. There were more guesses about Liu Jin.


    "Isn''t that person Liu Jin, Miss Liu? It seems that she came to this county to open a restaurant six months ago."


    "That''s not true. Their Shilixiang restaurant used to cook delicious food. I often went there. Later, I changed a cook and I didn''t patronize much."


    "Then why has she become the owner of Zuixian building now? Where has shopkeeper Qin gone?"


    Tang Daqiang saw that these customers were wondering, so he consulted Liu Jin.


    With the consent of Liu Jin, Tang Daqiang explained the transaction between Zuixian building and Liu Jin to the guests in Zuixian building.


    After listening to this, the guests were even more surprised to know that Liu Jin changed the formula of brine for Zuixian building.


    Admittedly, the brine is delicious, but the brine is very cheap. Compared with this Zuixian building, it is really a drop in the bucket.


    The guests no longer talked about Liu Jin, but about Qi Shenghua who sold Zuixian building. Of course, they didn''t know Qi Shenghua. Most of them said that they were the middleman between shopkeeper Qin and Liu Jin.


    People don''t know that there is another owner in the Zuixian building, so they think it should be shopkeeper Qin who sold the Zuixian building. They must have received a lot of benefits and made a lot of money.


    At this moment, shopkeeper Qin followed Qi Shenghua and was tasting tea in a simple yard.


    "What are you dissatisfied with?"


    Qi Shenghua asked.


    "I can''t. what you say, boss, is what you say. It''s good for us to have a bite to eat."


    Shopkeeper Qin said, but his face was obviously not very satisfied. However, Qi Shenghua was not something he could afford to provoke, so he bowed and looked like a slave.


    "Hum."


    Qi Sheng Hua Leng snorted and said nothing, but threw a letter to shopkeeper Qin.


    The old shopkeeper of zuixianlou in Lingyang County just resigned not long ago. There is no suitable person for the time being.


    The content of this letter is very short. It should be sent to Qi Shenghua by Zuixian building in Lingyang county. Please make up your mind.


    Shopkeeper Qin was stunned and fell to his knees with a plop.


    He was smart. From this letter, he immediately understood Qi Shenghua''s meaning.


    "Boss, you''re not joking about the small one, are you?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking? Or do you not want to?"


    "Yes, I''d like to thank my host for his promotion."

 Chapter 418

    Shopkeeper Qin nodded happily and stood up to add tea to Qi Shenghua.


    Before that, he was angry with Qi Shenghua. He felt that Qi Shenghua didn''t inform him first and sold Zuixian building overnight. He didn''t take him seriously at all.


    I didn''t expect that Qi Shenghua had given him such an arrangement.


    The Zuixian building in Lingyang county is many times larger than the Zuixian building here. The Zuixian building in charge of there has soared in value overnight.


    "Now Zuixian building is short of a family in Meiyuan County, and the power to deal with that building is short. Don''t let me down."


    Qi Shenghua said that he also thought of shopkeeper Qin. He had been with Liu Jin and Mu Yu for some time. Maybe he could be the shopkeeper of Zuixian building in Lingyang County, which might be better to defeat Mu Yu.


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    And he doesn''t have much thought in this regard. Among all the shopkeepers of zuixianlou branch, shopkeeper Qin is the most cunning and capable.


    Shopkeeper Qin was happy and smiled. After thinking for a while, he said, "boss, when shall I go?"


    "In these two days! I''m just going back to Beijing. I''ll pass Lingyang County on the way. You can start with me."


    Shopkeeper Qin nodded, thinking that he should go back as soon as possible and tidy up his things at home.


    At this moment, he didn''t think of the guys in Zuixian building who had been with him for several years. He didn''t think about whether these guys would be dismissed by Liu Jin after he left. What should he do in the future?


    Liu Xiaoxiao returned home at the command of Liu Jin and said to Roche''s people.


    Roche and others have been waiting for Liu Jin''s news in the hall. When they heard that Liu Jin really took down the drunken fairy building, they all smiled and couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Really? Really?"


    Lin Xiaohua, who hasn''t received much news, asked excitedly at this time.


    Luo Daniu on one side also smiled happily.


    Liu Jin has won Zuixian building now, so they will live better in the future.


    Even at this time, Luo Daniu thought that maybe he could be a steward in Zuixian building.


    Although in this carpenter''s factory, Tang erqiang did not dare to control him. But after all, he felt that he was Tang erqiang''s subordinate, and his heart was very bad.


    Liu Xiaoxiao said to everyone, "the young owner has ordered me to invite the old owner and everyone to Zuixian building. Let''s get together and have a big dinner."


    "That''s great. I''m almost hungry." Lin Xiaohua said with a smile.


    "Let''s put down our work and hurry to Zuixian building to see what delicious food there is. Why do people in the city say it''s the best restaurant."


    Roche has never eaten in Zuixian building. I''ve been curious for a long time. What are the delicacies in there?


    Luo Daniu, he Sanniang and others nodded.


    Lin Xiaohua hurriedly said, "wait for me. I''ll go back to my room and change a dress."


    Roche didn''t say anything, but he Sanniang on one side said contemptuously, "my aunt hasn''t changed her clothes. What do you change?"


    Luo Daniu smelled the speech and said with some dissatisfaction, "my sister doesn''t change it. If Xiaohua wants to change it, let him change it. Why do you care so much?"


    He Sanniang immediately widened her eyes and was about to quarrel with Luo Daniu.


    Roche quickly stretched out his hand to stop the two people so that they wouldn''t quarrel again.


    "Today is a good day. Don''t quarrel and spoil the atmosphere. Jin''er will be unhappy again."


    Luo Daniu and he Sanniang did not dare to quarrel again. They just looked at each other and gave up.


    The whole family came to Zuixian building noisily.


    Tang Daqiang became the shopkeeper here, but he didn''t have to guard the counter. There was the cashier here. The cashier was there for those guests who paid the bill.


    So when Tang Daqiang saw the crowd coming, he hurried out to meet them and took them to the best room on the third floor.


    In the room, Liu Jin and Gao Dajun are sitting at the table, discussing some things.


    Now that Liu Jin has taken the drunken fairy building, she wants to let Mu Yun know, so she orders Gao Dajun to send her handwritten letter to Mu Yun in Lingyang county.


    Mu Yu might have a better plan for him to win Yipin building if he received the news.


    Liu Jin wrote the letter and handed it to Gao Dajun, and saw Luo Shi and others come in.


    "You can finish this dinner with us and start tomorrow."


    Liu Jin said a word to Gao Dajun, who nodded.


    "Jin''er, you are really great."


    Before Roche spoke, Lin Xiaohua gave Liu Jin a thumbs up and praised her hard.


    Luo Daniu observed the decoration of the room and nodded from time to time.


    The decoration here is magnificent. Even a vase is delicate and exquisite. You can see that it is valuable at a glance.


    But now Luo Daniu feels that these things can be obtained if he wants to open a mouth with Liu Jin. They are no longer as unattainable as before.


    "Little aunt, don''t praise me any more. Let''s all sit down."


    Liu Jin is not used to Lin Xiaohua''s praise. Every praise of Lin Xiaohua accompanies her to ask Liu Jin.


    Lin Xiaohua nodded, smiled and promised Liu Jin without saying anything good about Liu Jin.


    "Let''s have a look. Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll go to the kitchen and tell the cook to do it."


    Tang Daqiang said to the crowd.


    As soon as his words fell, Luo daniou hurriedly reported several dishes.


    Seeing this, most of them smiled and said nothing.


    Luo Daniu has done many things like this. Everyone is used to it. He is lazy even to laugh.


    Tang Daqiang wrote down the dishes everyone wanted to eat and turned to the first floor.


    The people sat here, eating some pre dinner dishes, waiting for the main course to be served.


    Then everyone heard a loud noise downstairs.


    "Why is it so noisy?" Luo Shi looked at Liu Jin in surprise and asked.


    Liu Jin didn''t know, so she asked Liu Xiaoxiao to go out to visit.


    Liu Xiaoxiao soon came back and said to Liu Jin and Roche, "old lady Li is making a noise on the first floor to see the young master."


    Luo Shi smelled the speech, looked at Liu Jin and said, "why does old lady Li want to see you?"


    Liu Xiaoxiao told Roche about meeting old lady Li this morning.


    "The old woman seems to think she can get some benefits from us. Now she mentions Zhang Dalang''s help to our family. I''m afraid it''s a bad comer."


    Roche said.


    "Zhang Dalang really helped us with this favor. We can''t help but pay it back. I''ll see her. You wait here and I''ll be right back."


    Liu Jin thought of Zhang Dalang and couldn''t refuse the old woman.

 Chapter 419

    Liu Xiaoxiao followed Liu Jin. They went downstairs and met old lady Li.


    When old lady Li saw Liu Jin, she immediately shouted, "Liu Jin, Liu Jin."


    "I heard it. Stop arguing and come with me." Liu Jin said and asked a little boy to take the three to a quiet room.


    "Oh, Liu Jin, this has become your hotel. You''re really amazing."


    Old lady Li entered the elegant room and praised Liu Jin with a smiling face. The wrinkled sides piled up smiles and looked particularly ugly.


    Liu Jin glanced at old lady Li.


    "You didn''t come to quarrel with me, did you?"


    The old lady Li had seen Liu Jin before, and never once was a good thing. Now such flattery to Liu Jin makes Liu Jin feel a little uncomfortable.


    "How can you remember those things before? It''s all your grandmother''s fault. She always speaks ill of you in my ear. Didn''t I have some prejudice against you after listening to her nonsense there? Don''t take it to heart."


    Old lady Li said with a flattering smile.


    "Tell me, what can I do for you now?"


    "Oh, Liu Jin is like this. Isn''t there a famine in Qingshui village? We Zhangjia also have some trouble. I just want you to consider whether we can invite my eldest brother to work here again?"


    Old lady Li immediately smiled and poured Liu Jin a cup of tea herself.


    "Didn''t I invite you before?"


    Liu Jin looked at old lady Li with some disgust. Before, she didn''t agree to go to the door to invite her, but now she ran over and asked Liu Jin to take her in. Don''t you make trouble for yourself?


    "It used to be before. My family was ok, so I didn''t want to bother you. Now our family is in trouble. Don''t I come to ask you for help?"


    Old lady Li immediately changed her opinion. When she rejected Tang Daqiang and Roche, it was not such an opinion.


    Liu Jin is a little curious. Old lady Li used to hate her, but now she can please her like this. What makes her change so much?


    "If Zhang Dalang comes, let him come over. If it''s someone else, forget it."


    Liu Jin still has a good impression of Zhang Dalang. If Zhang Dalang was invited to work with him, she would be happy.


    "That has the final say."


    Old lady Li agreed when she saw Liu Jin so readily. She was very happy.


    At this point, Liu Jin also felt that there was no need to talk any more, so she stood up and said to Liu Xiaoxiao, "send him for me."


    "Don''t worry, there''s something else to say. You hired Da Lang, so you have to tell me about his treatment first. How much can you give him this month?"


    Mrs. Li only asked with a smile.


    "Most of the people on my side are one or two silver a month." Liu Jin said to old lady Li.


    "Only one or two silvers? Aren''t you kidding me? Now you have become the owner of Zuixian building. It''s too stingy to give the waiter only one or two silvers."


    "Now there is a famine, and there are people in and out of the city. I''m not afraid I can''t get one or two silver. I don''t know how many people are competing for it."


    "Dalang of my family is a benefactor of your family. You can''t compare the monthly salary of the benefactor with those of the guys? I think three Liang silver a month is the best."


    Old lady Li took care of herself and felt that three liang of silver was appropriate.


    "Then you can open a restaurant by yourself. It''s no problem how much monthly salary you want to give your grandson." Liu Jin said with a straight face.


    "If I could open my own restaurant, would I still need to come to you?"


    Old lady Li also has some anger. It has been settled, but Liu Jin withholds her on salary. Isn''t it obvious to bully her?


    "Go back and discuss with them. It''s only one or two silver a month. If you want to come, your family will think it over before answering me."


    Liu Jin left a word and took Liu Xiaoxiao back to the third floor.


    Old lady Li was helpless and wanted to catch up, but she was stopped by two boys.


    This second floor is not accessible to ordinary people. There is no identity or money. The shop staff will persuade the guests to go back.


    Old lady Li wants to make a fuss. As a result, Tang Daqiang came.


    Tang Daqiang said, "if you make trouble again, I''ll let someone throw you out."


    Old lady Li had no choice but to quit Zuixian building.


    She clenched her teeth and thought that it was good to have one or two silver a month. At least the family doesn''t have to keep another mouth and can get this silver or two every month.


    After driving away old lady Li, Liu Jin and others waited for dinner in the elegant room on the third floor.


    At this time, another young man came to Liu Jin and said, "the shopkeeper of Taihe building downstairs came and said he wanted to see you."


    Liu Jin knows that now she has won Zuixian building, which will certainly attract the attention of many restaurants in Meiyuan county.


    Shopkeeper Yao Fu has a good relationship with Liu Jin. He knows that Liu Jin has won the drunken immortal building. He will come and ask.


    "It seems that I can''t have dinner with you."


    Liu Jin reluctantly said a word to the people. With the acquiescence of the people, she left the table again.


    When she came to an elegant room on the first floor, Liu Jin saw shopkeeper Yao Fu.


    "Girl Jin, did you really take down the drunken fairy building?"


    Shopkeeper Yao Fu can''t believe it.


    It has been more than half a year since I met Liu Jin. Unexpectedly, this little girl has become the owner of Zuixian building in such a short time.


    This identity leaped thousands of feet. Now he wants to ask each other when he sees Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin smiled, waved her hand and said, "this is not my credit."


    "Didn''t you make the brine recipe yourself? Can it be your credit if you exchange it for the drunken fairy building?"


    Shopkeeper Yao Fu looked at Liu Jin and sighed in his heart.


    Liu Jin exchanged the formula of brine for Zuixian building. I''m afraid it spread all over Meiyuan county at this time.


    Many businessmen can''t believe that the small brine formula is inferior to the industry of Zui xianlou.


    Shopkeeper Yao Fu doesn''t believe it either, but the fact is that Liu Jin took Zuixian building.


    Liu Jin said a few words to shopkeeper Yao Fu. Ask shopkeeper Yao Fu if he knows the former owner of Zuixian building.


    The former owner of Zui xianlou was her benefactor, but that was a thing of the previous life.


    Shopkeeper Yao Fu heard the speech and wondered for a while. He had never heard of the owner behind the scenes in Zuixian building before.


    "The shopkeeper Qin didn''t sell Zuixian building to a mysterious man. Will the mysterious man give it to you again?"


    This drunk building has the final say of the Qin dispensers, which has led many to think that the Qin dispenser is actually the owner of the drunk building.

 Chapter 420

    "That''s not right. If shopkeeper Qin doesn''t have an owner behind him, he shouldn''t be able to exchange Zuixian building for the formula of brine." Shopkeeper Yao Fu thought for a while and thought shopkeeper Qin wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    After all, if zuixianlou is the old background of shopkeeper Qin, he can''t change his old background for a formula. Although this brine has some prospects, it takes a long time and a lot of financial support to really make money.


    Otherwise, if the brine can only be sold in Meiyuan County, you can''t earn a drunk fairy house for your whole life.


    "That is to say, there is an owner behind the drunken fairy building?" Shopkeeper Yao Fu looked at Liu Jin, "is this owner who sold you this Zuixian building?"


    "In the whole Lingyang County, there are several counties with drunken fairy buildings. Don''t you think there is no owner in the dark?"


    Liu Jin asked curiously. Why didn''t Yao Fu think about such an obvious thing carefully?


    Yao Fu shook his head. "At the beginning of Zuixian restaurant, it was just a small restaurant and didn''t call it that name. At that time, shopkeeper Qin was the owner of the restaurant and also the shopkeeper. This is the case in many restaurants in the city."


    Liu Jin nodded. Naturally, the owner of the small restaurant is the shopkeeper himself. He also knows the daily accounts.


    Later, it was said that there was a good business elsewhere in the area. The business of the shopkeeper was changed overnight. But he still has the final say, and the folks who sold the restaurant were not sold to anyone.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin nodded. From this calculation, people think that Zuixian building is still the industry of shopkeeper Qin, and it is normal.


    Shopkeeper Yao Fu was silent for a while, and then said to Liu Jin, "Congratulations anyway. I came in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts. Don''t be surprised."


    "Where, where." Liu Jin waved her hand and didn''t care much.


    Shopkeeper Yao Fu came here to see clearly her relationship with Zui xianlou. It''s hard to say whether she really wants to come over to celebrate her.


    After shopkeeper Yao Fu said goodbye, Liu Jin returned to the elegant room on the third floor.


    At the urging of Roche, everyone had eaten with chopsticks.


    "You''re back. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid we''ll eat all these meals." Roche said with a smile.


    Liu Jin returned to Roche. With Roche''s help, she soon filled a large bowl of dishes.


    "Then I have to eat quickly and eat back the missing part."


    Liu Jin''s words made everyone present laugh. They were also worried about whether Liu Jin would say they were waiting after she came back.


    Everyone soon finished the meal and sat in their place talking and laughing.


    Now that they have won the drunken fairy building, the status of Liu Jin''s family in Meiyuan county has also improved unprecedentedly, and there will be pure blessings in the future.


    "Aunt, now your family has become the owner of Zuixian building. I don''t know when I can think about it for Daniel."


    Lin Xiaohua looked at everyone laughing. The atmosphere was good, so she asked.


    As soon as they heard this, they all stopped their chopsticks and looked at Liu Jin and Luo Daniu.


    Luo Daniu was also a little flustered. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaohua suddenly asked this question. He looked forward to it and was afraid at the same time.


    Liu Jin was silent for a while. Looking at everyone''s expectant eyes, she knew that these people wanted to follow Zhanguang and get some benefits.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we''ll talk when we get home." Liu Jin said with a smile. She knew in her heart that she would arrange some positions in Zui xianlou.


    There is no doubt that Tang Daqiang will become the shopkeeper of Zuixian building.


    As for Tang erqiang, although he is also sitting here, Zui xianlou has nothing to do with him, so he is not in a hurry.


    He Sanniang was a little worried. She thought that Luo Dahu was still at home. Maybe Luo Dahu can come here to help, and his family can also have some income.


    However, since Liu Jin said to go home, it''s not easy for her to mention it again.


    After dinner, there was nothing to talk about. Most of them talked about how to operate the Zuixian building in the future.


    They returned home, freshened up a little and went to sleep.


    Liu Jin was holding lanterns at this time and was still thinking about how to operate the Zuixian building next.


    Although the scale of Zuixian building is not particularly large, it is still difficult for Liu Jin to control.


    Now I think it''s good to have mu Yu there. He must be able to come up with a solution in a very short time.


    Roche came and urged several times. Liu Jin finally couldn''t stand it. Then she fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    Liu Jin just finished grooming and sat down in the hall. She saw Lin Xiaohua and he Sanniang staring at her.


    It seems that if they don''t arrange a job for them, they won''t look away from Liu Jin.


    "Why is there nothing to do today?" Liu Jin asked Lin Xiaohua.


    Lin Xiaohua is responsible for cleaning this house and sharing some of Roche''s worries. This early in the morning, she sat here waiting and did nothing. Liu Jin was a little angry in her heart.


    If we don''t suppress her at this time, we don''t know how rampant she will be in the future.


    When Lin Xiaohua heard the speech, she stood up lazily and said to Liu Jin, "aren''t we waiting for you to arrange a good job for my uncle and my husband?"


    "I said this. Don''t worry for the time being. Let me think about it."


    Liu Jin said, he Sanniang didn''t dare say anything, and followed Lin Xiaohua away.


    Luo Shi looked at them and said to Liu Jin, "you should also give them a reply. Do you want to arrange jobs for them? I''ll say it as soon as possible."


    "I see. Mother."


    Liu Jin answered and just sat down in the chair, Tang erqiang came in.


    "I have a letter from you, young master mu."


    Liu Jin is very curious. She just asked Gao Dajun to send a letter to Mu Yu this morning. It is estimated that she is still on the road, but mu Yu sent someone to deliver the letter again.


    Liu Jin quickly opened it and took a look, then she knew the current situation of Mu Yu.


    In Lingyang County, Mu Yu''s life is also difficult.


    Now he has a complete quarrel with Mrs. mu. However, with his efforts, he and the Mulin brothers finally separated.


    Although after the separation, he didn''t get much property. Moreover, it was suppressed by some elders in the family, and there was no way to sell yipinlou for a while and a half.


    Therefore, Mu Yu plans to return to Meiyuan county.


    Liu Jin is naturally happy. If Mu Yu comes back, she doesn''t have to worry about the drunken fairy building.

 Chapter 421

    That is to say, now Mrs. Mu has exhausted all means to prevent her from taking over Yipin building.


    Mu Yu must have been hit hard. Now Yipin building has encountered this crisis, but he can''t help it.


    Even if he opened another restaurant nearby, his elders were not allowed.


    In the eyes of those stubborn old men, Mu Yu is determined to fight against the Mu family.


    So they are absolutely not willing to see Mu Yu open another restaurant.


    Knowing that Mu Yu is coming back, Liu Jin asks Luo to charge Lin Xiaohua later to help clean up the house on the first floor.


    After reading the letter, Liu Jin was silent.


    It''s a good thing for Mu to go back to Meiyuan County, but for mu, she must be unwilling.


    He is ready to win the first grade building secretly in Lingyang county.


    Now he is stopped by his elders and strictly prevent him from secretly competing. How can he not be depressed?


    It seems that when he comes back, he must be comforted.


    Fortunately, this time just won Zui xianlou. I believe Mu Yu will be very happy when he knows.


    With this Zuixian building as the foundation, it can be regarded as a foundation for marching into Lingyang County in the future. What''s more, Mu Yu won''t give up so easily. He must come back to move forward better.


    Liu Jin thought so, and felt that it was meaningful to win the drunken fairy building. At least, her brine didn''t sell cheap, and that bastard Qi Shenghua didn''t take advantage.


    Although she sold the formula of brine, she did not say that she would not do this business in the future. It''s a big deal. I''ll have the details and fight Qi Shenghua.


    Everyone is in business. There is no reason why he is only allowed to sell brine. Can''t Liu Jin sell it?


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin smiled and felt a little better.


    She had been hesitating before. Whether it was right or wrong to sell Qi Shenghua the formula of brine, now she finally had an answer.


    Although this will make the Qi family more or less profitable, she will attack it in the future. Maybe the Qi family will suffer a small loss instead.


    Just thinking, Tang Daqiang came.


    "Brother Daqiang?"


    Liu Jin saw that Tang Daqiang had some hesitation on his face and was not easy to open his mouth, so she took the lead in asking.


    "What''s the matter? A bitter face?"


    "Young master, I was thinking, should I go to Shilixiang hotel or Zuixian building?"


    Tang Daqiang said reluctantly.


    He''s alone. He can''t break it in half, can he? He has always been in charge of Shilixiang. Now if he doesn''t go, he''s worried that Shilixiang hotel can''t open.


    Although the current business of Shilixiang hotel is not good, it is also a hotel at least. Can''t it close down?


    Liu Jin thought for a moment, thinking about what method to use.


    Tang Daqiang looked at it and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you let uncle Daniel try?"


    Liu Jin glanced at Tang Daqiang. He could say that.


    Luo Daniu had competed with Tang Daqiang before, although Luo Daniu also surprised Liu Jin at that time. However, he didn''t even know a few words, and it was lazy nature. Let him be a shopkeeper, what''s the point?


    "You go to Zuixian building first. There are some old shopkeepers there who may trip us. You can control it by yourself."


    Liu Jin gave an order and didn''t mention Shilixiang hotel.


    Shilixiang hotel is certainly not as good as Zuixian building. At this time, it is natural to give priority to Zuixian building. As for how to deal with it after ten miles of incense, Liu Jin has to worry about it.


    Tang Daqiang nodded and hurried away.


    Liu Jin watched him leave. After thinking for a while, she went to Shilixiang and planned to look at Shilixiang in person.


    Anyway, Shilixiang doesn''t have any business now. She only needs to take he Sanniang and Liu Xiaoxiao, plus Liu Baocai and Wu Tai.


    Liu Jin called he Sanniang, Liu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baocai, and they went to Shilixiang.


    Roche was worried and wanted to follow.


    However, Lin Xiaohua stopped her and took her to a corner of the yard.


    "Eldest sister-in-law. Daniel has been working with Tang erqiang now. It''s not a matter. Look, why don''t you talk to jin''er and let him take charge of the drunken fairy building?"


    Zuixian building is a big restaurant. It is not only a place to eat and drink, but also a place to stay.


    Therefore, Zuixian building actually needs to be managed by many people. Tang Daqiang may not be able to take care of himself sometimes, and the old guys in Zui xianlou may not obey his control.


    After hearing this, Roche frowned and said, "if you don''t say it, I''m worried about it. But jin''er doesn''t say it, and I don''t know what she thinks, so let''s wait first."


    Roche was also worried and wanted to find a good job for Luo Dahu and Luo Daniu.


    "Fat and water don''t flow into the fields of outsiders. Anyway, we are also relatives. Don''t leave your relatives alone, eldest sister-in-law. Use other people''s people."


    Lin Xiaohua whispered a reminder, because Tang erqiang was still in the yard, she didn''t dare to be too explicit.


    Roche nodded, but he didn''t think so.


    She knows that Lin Xiaohua is talking about brother Tang Daqiang, but how did brother Tang Daqiang help Liu Jin? Can Roche know?


    As the saying goes, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. It is not unreasonable that the Tang family can be reused by Liu Jin. She had to deal with Lin Xiaohua. The specific arrangement still depends on Liu Jin''s idea.


    Liu Jin takes he Sanniang to Shilixiang. Several people are waiting at the door of Shilixiang.


    These people brought some ingredients. They all agreed with Shilixiang and sent them every day.


    Now, they are all waiting here for Shilixiang to open the door so that they can accept these transactions.


    Seeing these people, Liu Jin went to say hello.


    "Well, Miss Liu, what about shopkeeper Daqiang?" These people are very familiar with Tang Daqiang, so this title is also a little closer.


    Liu Jin explained to them that Tang Daqiang had gone to other places to work.


    These people looked at Liu Jin, "is it the same to give you something?"


    "We have reduced a lot recently. If you don''t want it again, you can''t sell it."


    The man who sold pork had met Liu Jin once. At this time, he said anxiously.


    "What you want is to fight." Liu Jin had to nod and let he Sanniang count these things, while she was responsible for bookkeeping.


    These people waited for he Sanniang to slowly check and communicate.


    "There are more and more victims outside. Now I''m even afraid of being robbed by them when I pick up some vegetables." Said a man delivering vegetables.

 Chapter 422

    "No. I saw many victims staring at me all the way." The pork man answered, but the others were silent.


    While counting the previous accounts, Liu Jin distributed silver to these people to pay off the previous accounts.


    When they got the money, they all smiled happily, but they didn''t look like they were worried before.


    After seeing these people off, he Sanniang was a little depressed and said to Liu Jin, "jin''er, the business of Shilixiang is very bad now. I''m afraid these ingredients won''t be useful at that time."


    Liu Jin heard the speech and nodded: "I know. See if there is any way to save the ingredients. It''s really not possible. Then boil it into porridge and give it to the victims passing by."


    He Sanniang frowned at the speech.


    Wu Tai just heard it at this time, and quickly said, "young master, you have to think clearly. I''m afraid it''s not enough to send all our meals to so many victims."


    He Sanniang nodded immediately. That''s what he wanted to say.


    Liu Jin shook her head. "We don''t want to help them. We just can''t eat and use what we can''t use. Instead of throwing it away, we''d better give it to them."


    Wu Tai nodded. If so, there''s no problem.


    Seeing that Wu Tai had no opinion, he Sanniang had to give up.


    As usual, business here is still very light. However, some differences are that Liu Jin is teaching he Sanniang and Liu Xiaoxiao to cook here.


    If there are guests, Liu Jin will cook dishes for them. If there are no guests, let Wu Tai and Liu Baocai taste them.


    Wu Tai and Liu Baocai were very happy at first. They thought they could have a full meal.


    However, according to Liu Jin, he Sanniang can cook some meals and eat them. It''s not delicious. The food cooked by Liu Xiaoxiao is even more terrible.


    After eating too many different meals, their stomachs were a little unbearable and shouted to Liu Xiaoxiao not to cook again.


    Liu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. She didn''t cook much at home before. At this time, after listening to Liu Jin, the dishes she cooked tasted very strange.


    Liu Jin tasted every meal for her. Although it was only a small chopstick, she had eaten it all.


    Of course, Liu Jin didn''t say anything about her craft. Just ask her to do it again from time to time. Liu Jin doesn''t remind her where she doesn''t do well.


    Every time he Sanniang cooks, Liu Jin will look at it, tell her what to do, and remind her that those steps have been ignored.


    Therefore, he Sanniang''s progress is very fast.


    The day passed quickly.


    At this time, Liu Jin divided the dishes made by he Sanniang and Liu Xiaoxiao during the day into different kinds and cooked porridge together.


    Wu Tai and Liu Baocai set up two tables outside Shilixiang hotel.


    When Liu Jin and he Sanniang made good porridge, they carried it to the table.


    Wu Tai shouted to the victims at the corner of the street, "don''t eat the fresh porridge. Come and line up to get what you want."


    As soon as the victims heard this, they all looked at the ten mile incense crowd with some wonder.


    It is not like them to give porridge, it is not like them to lose unwanted food.


    The victims gathered together and watched carefully.


    Liu Jin glanced at these people and whispered, "after eating, put the bowl in the barrel."


    They offered many bowls, but they didn''t intend to let these people give them all.


    At Liu Jin''s command, Wu Tai began to close the door of Shilixiang, and then protected Liu Jin to leave.


    These porridge dishes are placed alone at the gate of Shilixiang.


    The victims sniffed the taste and determined that these were not rotten porridge. One of them was really hungry, so they reached out and grabbed a wooden spoon and took a spoonful.


    "It''s delicious. It''s just boiled."


    "I''ll try."


    "Oh, don''t squeeze. I came first."


    "There''s porridge ahead. Let''s grab it."


    After a while, the Shilixiang restaurant was in a mess, and many dishes and porridge were scattered on the ground.


    Liu Jin and others returned to the house and took a hot bath under Roche''s persuasion.


    In such a cold winter, it''s very enjoyable to take a hot bath.


    Liu Jin is enjoying it. Tang Daqiang and others have not come back at this time.


    At this time, Lin Xiaohua shouted outside, "jin''er, there are guests coming. Hurry up."


    Liu Jin heard the speech and hurriedly asked Roche to go out and see what guests came.


    She thought, did Mu Yu come back so soon?


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin accelerated her speed and no longer took a bath in the water.


    After scrubbing, Liu Jin quickly changed into a suit of clothes.


    Roche came back at this time and said to Liu Jin, "it''s Zhang Dalang."


    Liu Jin was slightly disappointed. But think about it, Mu Yu can''t come back soon. His letter arrived this morning. I''m sure he hasn''t left yet.


    After all, there are still many things to deal with in Lingyang county. He is not a shopkeeper.


    After changing her clothes, Liu Jin went downstairs to see Zhang Dalang.


    Zhang Dalang was sitting in the hall, looking around awkwardly.


    He obviously didn''t expect that Liu Jin''s house here was so good that it couldn''t be compared with the houses in the countryside before.


    Liu Jin looked at him and smiled, "long time no see."


    Zhang Dalang heard the speech, looked at Liu Jin, and quickly stood up.


    He looked a little embarrassed and nodded to Liu Jin, "yes! You haven''t returned to Qingshui village for a long time."


    Liu Jin really hasn''t returned to Qingshui village for a long time. There''s nothing worthy of her nostalgia. There are a lot of people she hates.


    She was a little silent, and then smiled and said, "I''m too busy to do anything, so I didn''t go back."


    Liu Jin explained, and then let Zhang Dalang drink tea.


    Zhang Dalang sat down and took a sip of tea. Then he said, "well, my family forced me to come here this time. If I can''t help anything, I''ll go back."


    Zhang Dalang was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know whether he should stay or not. He was worried that Liu Jin had a different view of him.


    Liu Jin smiled and said, "I can help. I wanted to ask you for help before, but your grandmother didn''t want to."


    Zhang Dalang nodded. "At that time, grandma still had some opinions about you. She didn''t like you very much."


    He is also telling the truth. Old lady Li never had a good impression of Liu Jin from the bottom of her heart. Even when she met not long ago, she relied on her old age and sold her old age. She gave Liu Jin an order and didn''t realize her wrongdoing.


    "It''s all right. There are not a few people in Qingshui village who have some views on me, especially my grandmother."


    Liu Jin said with a smile. Thinking of Yang, she didn''t know what happened to the old Liu family now.

 Chapter 423

    She was not concerned, but worried about whether the old Liu family was holding back any bad ideas, so she had to be more careful.


    Zhang Dalang laughed. He thought of the many conflicts between Liu Jin and Yang. He felt that those conflicts were still fresh in his mind.


    "I just took charge of Zuixian building recently. Brother Daqiang is the shopkeeper there. Go there and learn from brother Daqiang."


    Zhang Dalang nodded immediately when he heard the speech.


    Although he didn''t know what Tang Daqiang did in this city, it was spread all over the village.


    In the past, people in the village praised Liu Jin. Now, people in the village are talking about Tang Daqiang and Tang erqiang brothers.


    It seems that Liu Jin has become a thing of the past. People know that she is very powerful, but no one knows how powerful she is and how much money she earns. Naturally, no one says.


    Now Liu Jin asks Zhang Dalang to follow Tang Daqiang. Obviously, she values Zhang Dalang and arranges a good job for him.


    Zhang Dalang quickly and solemnly nodded his head.


    "I know. I''ll study hard."


    Liu Jin nodded. Zhang Dalang had just entered the city, and there were some prudence, which was normal.


    Then she thought that there seemed to be no room here. How to arrange Zhang Dalang was also a problem.


    Soon, Liu Jin thought of a method.


    There must be many vacancies in the Zuixian building now. Let Zhang Dalang live in the guest room of Zuixian building, which can just solve the problem of living.


    "You will tell brother Daqiang that I let you live in the guest room of Zuixian building."


    Zhang Dalang quickly nodded, smiled and said, "I really haven''t lived in the guest room of a restaurant."


    Not to mention living in guest rooms, even the number of times in the city is also countable. There is nothing wrong in Qingshui village, and people rarely go to the city. Zhang Dalang''s family are farmers. Unlike Tang Daqiang, they often run to the city.


    Liu Jin had just arranged for Zhang Dalang, and a figure came next to her.


    "Jin''er, I think it''s crowded here. Brother Daqiang and Baocai sleep together. There''s really no place. Otherwise, your brother-in-law and I will go to the guest room of Zuixian building to make room for them? In this way, your grandmother will come and have a place to sleep."


    Lin Xiaohua said for a while, thinking of Liu Jin everywhere.


    Liu Jin didn''t know her mind. When she heard the speech, she smiled and said, "what my little aunt said is."


    Lin Xiaohua was overjoyed. Originally, she thought Liu Jin would refuse. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin agreed so soon.


    "Well, I''ll clean it up now. Don''t worry, it will be clean."


    Lin Xiaohua was about to turn around and tell Luo Daniu the good news.


    "No, I think you''re right, so I''m going to let brother Daqiang live there and save running at two ends every day. As for you, you were working here. Moving to Zuixian building is putting the cart before the horse."


    Liu Jin immediately followed two sentences to dispel Lin Xiaohua''s idea. Looking at Lin Xiaohua''s stunned face, Liu Jin smiled and stood up and said, "it''s time for my mother to cook. I''m starving."


    With that, she turned and left, and didn''t go to see Lin Xiaohua at all.


    Lin Xiaohua looked at Zhang Dalang and glared at him fiercely.


    I don''t know where this smelly boy is. He was favored by Liu Jin when he came and let him live in Zuixian building.


    Where is Zuixian building? The best restaurant in Meiyuan county. Living there must be the most comfortable. It''s much better than this house.


    Besides, there are many delicious food and drinks in Zuixian building. Just tell the guys in the shop at that time. Can those guys not bring them?


    Most importantly, if you live in Zuixian building, you don''t have to work?


    Lin Xiaohua''s mind is very active and thinks of a lot, but unfortunately, Liu Jin doesn''t give her this opportunity at all.


    Zhang Dalang was puzzled. He didn''t know what he had done wrong and offended this "aunt".


    Fortunately, Tang erqiang came in at this time.


    He had stopped work and just saw Zhang Dalang, so he said hello to Zhang Dalang.


    Lin Xiaohua didn''t dare to put on any face, but muttered in a low voice, "a group of strangers who are not familiar with raising."


    With that, she went to find Luo Daniu.


    Tang erqiang didn''t say anything. After living together for so long, wouldn''t he not know what Luo Daniu''s daughter-in-law is?


    Anyway, Liu Jin is there. No matter how she can, she can''t turn to heaven.


    Tang erqiang talked to Zhang Dalang, but he didn''t let Zhang Dalang don''t know what to do.


    Now Tang Daqiang hasn''t come back. He doesn''t know what he can do for a moment.


    Liu Jin helped Roche cook dinner in the kitchen.


    After Tang Daqiang and others came back, they had dinner together as a welcome to Zhang Dalang.


    Just after this meal, an official came to Liu Jin''s house.


    Two yamen guards shouted at the door. Liu Jin, Tang Daqiang and others welcomed them out.


    "Two big brothers, I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Roche, Lin Xiaohua and others instinctively felt weak when they saw the yam Chai. At this time, they couldn''t even speak. Tang Daqiang went forward and said hello.


    "Shopkeeper Tang, our family wants to invite Miss Liu and you to the Yamen. There was a riot among the victims at the gate of Shilixiang hotel."


    The two yamen emissaries hurriedly said, and then motioned them to follow them quickly.


    Liu Jin and Tang Daqiang looked at each other and saw that the two yamen were not here to catch people, but to deal with the riots of the victims, so they quickly followed up.


    Tang erqiang and Zhang Dalang also hurriedly followed, and only Luo Daniu stayed.


    Under the leadership of two yamen guards, the people soon came to the yamen gate. As soon as they entered, they saw more than ten victims kneeling in the brightly lit Yamen.


    The magistrate sat upright above and was asking questions.


    "You crafty people dare to break into the house and rob food. I think you have to find Shilixiang''s owner. Please recruit him quickly and truthfully."


    The county magistrate said and looked at Liu Jin and others.


    Liu Jin and others didn''t know what had happened. At this time, Xun Ziyu told them what had happened.


    It turned out that after the porridge in Shilixiang hotel was pushed down by the victims, people were still desperately trying to earn some porridge left.


    As a result, the victims scuffled. As a result, the victims not only didn''t eat much porridge, but smashed the door of Shilixiang hotel.


    When the door of Shilixiang hotel was damaged, someone took the opportunity to sneak into the hotel to look for food. As a result, they entered Shilixiang Hotel and competed for food.


    When some people in the city saw it, they immediately reported to the official. The Yamen guards came and arrested all these people.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin couldn''t smile.

 Chapter 424

    The food in Shilixiang restaurant has basically been taken out and made into porridge. What these people robbed should be some dried meat and rice.


    Originally, she wanted to do good deeds and send some food to these victims. Who had expected that these victims would loot like this.


    Liu Jin told the whole story. After listening to it, the county magistrate said to Liu Jin with some dissatisfaction: "you should stay and maintain good order so as not to be robbed by these victims."


    It''s a good thing to give porridge, but Liu Jin only takes out the porridge and doesn''t care. It''s just for the victims to loot.


    The county magistrate has some opinions on Liu Jin.


    "Your Excellency is wise. However, the little girl is just a civilian, and there is not much vegetable porridge. I don''t know how many victims there are in the city. If they all rush over, the little girl won''t have so much vegetable porridge for everyone. At that time, the victims who don''t get vegetable porridge will hate the little girl?"


    Liu Jin said her scruples, and the county magistrate immediately had nothing to say.


    He, the yamen, also wants to give porridge and rice, but he''s afraid it''s not enough. Now there is not much food in the granary. What does he give to the victims?


    This is Liu Jin''s scruples, and also the scruples of the Yamen. It can be said that it tells the pain in the heart of the county magistrate.


    "It makes sense. But now that these victims have messed up your hotel, how are you going to punish them?" Asked the magistrate.


    From his tone, it is not difficult for Liu Jin to see that he does not intend to punish these victims. After all, these victims themselves have little money, and they rob restaurants out of hunger. It is also compassionate.


    "Although they are pitiful, the law should not be repealed. I think we can teach them a lesson and beat them up so that they don''t dare to rob others'' food in the future."


    Liu Jin said that the magistrate also nodded. He estimated that he meant the same thing.


    As long as Liu Jin didn''t pester them to compensate, the county magistrate was relieved. The most afraid thing is that Liu Jin is unwilling to let go. If he wants these people to lose money, he really doesn''t know how to judge.


    "Do you hear me clearly? This time, I think you are the first offender, and I have to forgive you. But the capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. Everyone has to fight twenty."


    After listening to this group of victims, they all cried to the county magistrate to spare their lives, but the top 20 boards were already very light, and the county magistrate did not commute their sentences.


    Otherwise, if other victims follow suit and rob other restaurants, the public security in Meiyuan county will be chaotic.


    The county magistrate came down and said to Liu Jin, "I sympathize with the attack on Shilixiang. I hope Miss Liu is reasonable and don''t worry about these victims."


    What he meant was that Liu Jin cleaned up the affairs of Shilixiang hotel. The government and the victims could not help.


    Liu Jin smiled bitterly and answered.


    Just as she was about to leave, the county magistrate shouted at her again.


    "Miss Liu, who became the owner of Zuixian building at a young age, must be a capable person. I hope Miss Liu can save these victims this time."


    He is not idle these days. He has run to many families and wants the businessmen in the city to give some money to appease the victims.


    But those businessmen refused one by one, or took care of him.


    Only Liu Jin has started to take action and help the victims with her meager ability.


    In the eyes of the county magistrate, Liu Jin may be a breakthrough, a merchant who can take out money to help these victims.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and was silent.


    "My Lord, our boss is just a girl. How can we help you? There are many masters in the city. You should go to them."


    Tang Daqiang stood up at this time and said to the magistrate.


    He knows how much information Liu Jin has now. Although it is not comparable to ordinary people, he is actually not rich. He must not be able to help so many victims.


    Before the magistrate could go on, Tang Daqiang left the Yamen with Liu Jin.


    The county magistrate had to give up. Liu Jin was not his goal at the beginning.


    Besides, it''s getting late now. Can''t you take Liu Jin here for the night?


    Back home, Tang Daqiang quietly warned Liu Jin.


    He also knows that Liu Jin looks very decisive on the surface, but sometimes he is always emotional. She has helped everyone in Linluo village. It is inevitable that she will no longer help the people in this city.


    It''s hard to earn money now. Although there is Zuixian building, it can''t afford so many victims. Who knows how long it will take?


    Liu Jin had to nod. If she knew this, she chose to give porridge to the victims. There was no need to say porridge.


    The next day, Liu Jin and he Sanniang went to Shilixiang hotel. They were stunned to see that it was full of mess and broken tables, chairs and chopsticks everywhere.


    "Is there any royal law?"


    He Sanniang immediately shouted.


    Last night, I heard that Shilixiang hotel was robbed and smashed by a group of victims, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Liu Jin glanced at the door panel. It was estimated that several door panels would have to be replaced.


    "Everybody, clean up."


    Liu Jin said to the crowd.


    "Jin''er, you are just too kind."


    He Sanniang said helplessly.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and looked around. "What else can we do? These victims don''t have much money. Do you expect them to compensate us?"


    He Sanniang nodded and said weakly, "at least they can help us clean up. Look at these tables and chairs."


    "Go back and let brother erqiang and his brother-in-law see if they can repair it. Those victims have also been beaten with 20 sticks. It is estimated that they are still lying now." Liu Jin frowned. Many chairs and tables in the shop couldn''t be used.


    "That''s the only way." He Sanniang said helplessly.


    Several people were cleaning up the remnants of the ten mile incense, and another man came outside.


    "Is this Shilixiang hotel?"


    Someone asked Liu Jin and others.


    "Yes, what''s up?" Wu Taiying went up and said.


    "Well, the magistrate ordered that the owners and managers of all restaurants and hotels should go to the Yamen."


    As soon as Liu Jin heard this, she probably knew the intention of Xian Cheng.


    I''m afraid not only the owners of restaurants and restaurants, but also the owners of other businesses will be summoned to the Yamen today.


    He wanted all the businessmen in the city to give money to appease and rescue this group of victims.


    Liu Jin thought about it and replied, "I know. I''ll be there later."


    The county magistrate must be angry now. If he doesn''t pass, he may not be able to do business in this county town in the future.

 Chapter 425

    Under the command of Liu Jin, the Shilixiang hotel has basically cleaned up. Although it can''t be opened today, Liu Jin left all the ingredients sent.


    "Today you cook porridge here. Wu Tai, go outside and tell everyone that porridge is limited, first come, first served, but you can''t rush."


    Wu Tai was surprised at the speech.


    "Boss, you want to do it again. The county magistrate must have made up his mind about it. Why don''t we wait?"


    Yesterday, it was such a mess to send a dish of porridge. Wu Tai and he Sanniang didn''t want to do it again.


    Liu Jin took a look at their faces, shook her head and said, "there''s nothing to do anyway. If you can help a little, it''s just to accumulate happiness in the future."


    Wu Tai sighed and could not argue any more. He Sanniang also shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "My niece is a little stubborn, but she has a good heart."


    Liu Jin clapped her hands to keep everyone busy, while she took Liu Xiaoxiao to the Yamen.


    By the time we arrived at the yamen, many people had gathered here. As soon as Liu Jin arrived, shopkeeper Yao Fu waved and asked Liu Jin to come to him.


    "So many people?" After Liu Jin came over, she said the first sentence to shopkeeper Yao Fu.


    "It''s not. In addition to the owner, the shopkeeper also gets it. Otherwise, I don''t want to do business today."


    Liu Jin smiled awkwardly when she heard the speech. Sure enough, she saw Tang Daqiang not long later.


    Soon the magistrate came into the house and sat on the main table.


    "Take your seats."


    When they heard the speech, they took their seats one after another, while some people were very dissatisfied.


    "Xian Cheng, what do you mean?" A large merchant invited here didn''t sit down and asked the magistrate loudly.


    The magistrate looked at the man and his face was slightly heavy.


    This man is not a fool. Seeing this, he had to close his mouth and sit down obediently.


    "As you can see, now all the victims have entered the city. If you don''t appease them quickly, I''m afraid it will lead to great disaster. I''ve ordered that the victims will no longer be allowed to enter the city, but they can''t be driven away for a while. Let''s find a way to see if we can properly deal with these victims?"


    The magistrate said to the crowd.


    As soon as they heard this, their faces became gloomy.


    Some of them refused the county magistrate once because they didn''t want to help the victims.


    Now that so many people are here, the county magistrate spoke directly again. It''s hard for them to refuse. Since they could not refuse, these businessmen were silent and simply kept silent.


    If they don''t speak, the county magistrate can''t force them to agree.


    At this time, the magistrate looked around all the people.


    Seeing that everyone did not speak, the county magistrate was a little angry. "Is it difficult to use my words?"


    The merchants remained silent.


    At this time, the magistrate took a fancy to a rich businessman.


    Liu Jin remembered that the rich merchant was the richest merchant in Meiyuan County, surnamed Chen.


    "Master Chen, you are the most famous businessman. Please speak first."


    It seems that the county magistrate has been eyeing him for a long time, so he asked him to speak as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Master Chen''s face was cold for a moment.


    But the county magistrate has already said so. If he doesn''t express his attitude, I''m afraid he will have a lot of trouble in the future. After all, Meiyuan county is now in the charge of the county mayor. If you offend him, can you do business well?


    "I think that since there are so many victims, we must appease them so as not to cause any more trouble. It is said that some victims have rushed into a shop to rob things."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and looked at Tang Daqiang. I didn''t expect that the news had spread to other merchants so soon.


    Meiyuan County said that it was neither big nor small, and the news spread quickly.


    Many businessmen listened and whispered about it.


    The merchant surnamed Chen stopped and didn''t speak, as if he had already handed in a job.


    The county magistrate frowned. Master Chen didn''t say anything, obviously to shirk it.


    "Master Chen, in your opinion, how should this matter be solved?"


    "I think it''s a matter for the Yamen to step up patrolling, and we can''t let the victims rob our businesses."


    Master Chen is very quick in safeguarding his own interests.


    In a few words, he arranged for the Yamen.


    "Hum, you are quite good at speaking. How can the Yamen guards manage so many victims in this city?"


    The county magistrate asked them to discuss how to help the victims, not how to manage the victims.


    Master Chen always talks about him, and the county magistrate is a little angry.


    "Just say, can you help these victims donate food?"


    The county magistrate''s Frank inquiry made master Chen unable to avoid the topic any more.


    "Since the county magistrate has spoken, even if he can''t, he has to be able."


    He said it reluctantly.


    Everyone present knew what he was thinking. But that''s what everyone thinks.


    "How much can you donate?"


    The county magistrate also went out of his way and asked directly.


    Master Chen asked and didn''t know how to answer.


    If he said less, the county magistrate would not want to. If he said more, he wouldn''t want to.


    After thinking about it, boss Chen finally raised an index finger and I donated one hundred Liang.


    A hundred Liang is not much, not much, not much. The county magistrate really can''t say anything.


    The magistrate took a fancy to other people again, which obviously meant that he wanted others to follow suit.


    At the sign of the county magistrate, one businessman after another stood up and said the amount of their donation.


    When it was Liu Jin''s turn, Liu Jin thought about it and decided to donate fifty Liang.


    Fifty Liang silver is neither too much nor too little among these merchants, which is just in line with her identity as the owner of Zui xianlou.


    Although it is said that Zuixian restaurant is the largest restaurant in Meiyuan County, Liu Jin has just taken over and has no inside information. The magistrate also knows it.


    Liu Jin is very happy to have so many county Chengs.


    "On behalf of many victims, I''d like to thank you. Today, you''ll give me a face and have a meal in Zuixian building."


    These businessmen nodded. Since the business has been agreed, the silver that should be donated must be donated, so they have to eat a meal back.


    Liu Jin knew that this was the opportunity for the county magistrate to make money in disguise. She was even more happy in her heart.


    So many people must spend a lot of money in Zuixian building. Isn''t she the one who will make money at that time?


    Tang Daqiang responded quickly and immediately said, "I''ll go back and prepare for you first."

 Chapter 426

    He is the shopkeeper of Zuixian building. It is most appropriate for him to go back and prepare.


    The magistrate nodded, then walked out of the Yamen while talking to other merchants.


    They slowly went to Zuixian building to give Tang Daqiang time to prepare. At the same time, they also let all merchants see the victims in the county.


    Liu Jin followed these people. Because she was a girl, she was supported by everyone.


    Yao Fu, Liu Xiaoxiao and others are around Liu Jin and talk and laugh with Liu Jin.


    When I got home at this time, I looked at the victims on both sides of the street and frowned one by one.


    These victims were wrapped in quilts and nestled in the corner, shivering and hungry looking at them one by one.


    Seeing these people, Liu Jin couldn''t bear it. Especially those children, they look even more heartbroken.


    I don''t know why, Liu Jin thinks these people are very similar to her previous life.


    Liu Xiaoxiao pulled Liu Jin''s hand, "they are so poor."


    Yao Fu nodded when he heard the speech and said, "yes. These victims also had to rush into Meiyuan county. They thought they might be able to make a living here, but who knows it''s not such an easy place to live."


    Liu Jin didn''t say anything, just took Liu Xiaoxiao and followed everyone forward.


    "Xian Cheng, you really shouldn''t let these victims into the city. It''s unlucky to say nothing else about these dirty victims."


    "Yes, yes."


    Several merchants agreed. They don''t want these victims to eat and use their food in Meiyuan county.


    If it weren''t for these victims, they wouldn''t have to donate a sum of money.


    The county magistrate said with a straight face, "now that all the people have come, can you drive them away? Aren''t you afraid that they will rush into your house and take away all the money you earn on weekdays?"


    Merchants were afraid to answer.


    Master Chen said at this time, "if you let them break into civilian houses and rob us of our silver, your yamen will have to take care of it."


    "Hehe, we have to let the Yamen manage it."


    The county magistrate had a conversation with master Chen. They were very angry.


    At this time, Liu Jin and others saw a child who was chased by a woman in the city.


    The county magistrate quickly asked the Yamen to stop him and asked what was going on.


    The woman hurriedly said, "this child stole from our family. The county magistrate will decide for me."


    Liu Jin glanced at the beaten child. I don''t think the child is very old and scarred. Even if the county magistrate wants to make decisions, he must make decisions for the child.


    However, other businessmen spoke to the county magistrate and suggested that the county magistrate punish the child. Lest the child break into other homes and rob things in the future.


    The county magistrate waved and asked a Yamen to take the child back to the Yamen.


    "Now let''s go to Zuixian building and have a good celebration. I''ll talk about other things when I come back."


    The county magistrate said a word, then stared at the woman and took the people to the drunken fairy building.


    The guys in Zuixian building have known the news. At this time, they are busy and preparing for the feast.


    Since the magistrate proposed this feast, the Yamen naturally paid the bill. But the Yamen didn''t have much money, so the meals told by the county magistrate were cheap.


    Many merchants frowned when they saw the dishes.


    Master Chen was the first to stand up and said, "county magistrate, you have to have a bar."


    The magistrate shook his head and said, "I have to deal with government affairs later. I can''t drink."


    The public make complaints about it, but work in just ways.


    Liu Jin said nothing at this time, just waiting for these merchants to order good wine and food, so that her restaurant can make a lot of money.


    Master Chen looked at Liu Jin, his eyes hooked, as if he were indicating something. But Liu Jin pretended not to see it. She just pretended not to know. What about these businessmen?


    Finally, these masters had to order a dish they liked. But so many people can only be divided into several tables, and they don''t think it''s appropriate to order their meals. So each dish ordered by these people has to be divided into three tables so that everyone can taste it.


    As the host, Liu Jin ordered a dish.


    With so many people ordering, there are a lot of dishes on each table. Basically, they can''t eat all of them.


    Seeing this, the county magistrate hurriedly said, "I don''t want the previous meals. I can''t finish them anyway. Don''t waste them. I''d better eat the dishes you like."


    All the masters were stunned. Unexpectedly, the county magistrate put them together at this point.


    In other words, in the end, the county magistrate and the Yamen didn''t spend a penny. Even they were paying for the feast.


    Many businessmen were angry and dissatisfied, but they didn''t dare to say anything, so they had to give up.


    Seeing this, master Chen said to everyone, "it''s rare for you to get together for this meal. You must eat better. I''ll order some beautiful bars for you."


    Then he asked the waiter to come and order some bottles of wine.


    Anyway, they pay, and Liu Jin doesn''t mind ordering anything.


    After ordering, the wine came up soon. There were some side dishes before the meal, and everyone drank them.


    However, master Chen deliberately refused to pour wine for the county magistrate and said, "the county magistrate is even busy dealing with government affairs, so you can''t drink this wine."


    He deliberately wanted to make a foreign appearance to the county magistrate, so he ordered the wine but didn''t give him a drink.


    But the magistrate didn''t mind at all.


    "What you say is reasonable, what you say is reasonable."


    When Liu Jin saw boss Chen, she felt that he was really cheating too much. The county magistrate is wholehearted to work for the victims, but he has to be ridiculed by them.


    I''m thinking about how to help the county magistrate. The county magistrate spoke first.


    "Although I can''t drink to avoid delaying government affairs, today we have solved a big problem for the county. I''ll have a drink and talk about my respect."


    Then, in full view of the public, he poured himself a glass of wine, looked up and drank it.


    Master Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy still said this. He just took a glass of wine. This will disappoint his purpose.


    After drinking the wine, the county magistrate just took a few bites of food and left.


    Liu Jin seemed that he was anxious to leave this time to avoid being ridiculed by these people.


    They had no choice but to watch him leave.


    Without the magistrate, it''s pleasant for everyone to eat and drink here. There''s no conflict.


    After everyone ate, Tang Daqiang had to pay the bill.

 Chapter 427

    They were unlucky today.


    Just out of the Zuixian building, master Chen said to these masters, "we won''t give money so readily at that time."


    The magistrate entrapped them so much that everyone thought it was reasonable.


    Liu Jin heard it in the distance and frowned.


    No wonder people say they are rich but not benevolent. Now it seems that it makes sense.


    The county magistrate just asked them to give some money to help the victims, so they tried every means to shirk it. Now that he has promised to donate silver, he has deliberately delayed it. It is obvious that it is for the countenance of the county magistrate.


    Then Liu Jin returned to Shilixiang hotel.


    The business of Shilixiang hotel is certainly not as good as that of Zuixian building, but the scene is very lively at this time.


    It turned out that Wu Tai went out and told people that the ten mile incense was given free porridge, so many victims ran over.


    So most of the people present were victims, not guests.


    After Liu Jin came, she smiled at he Sanniang and others.


    It seems that he Sanniang and others did as Liu Jin told them, otherwise there would not be so many victims here.


    The victims did not know Liu Jin, but when they saw Liu Jin''s clothes, they knew that Liu Jin''s identity was unusual.


    When Liu Jin came, Wu Tai hurried to protect Liu Jin from being hit by these victims.


    In order to eat a mouthful of porridge, these victims are very excited. It is often that they collide for a while and a half.


    "Young master, why are you here? Be careful."


    Wu Tai opened his mouth and said that the victims around looked at Liu Jin and probably found the benefactor who sent them porridge.


    When the victims saw Liu Jin, a childish little girl, they couldn''t believe that this was Shilixiang''s owner.


    However, they soon guessed that perhaps the real boss here was not the girl, but the girl''s parents and so on.


    So the victims quickly moved their attention back to the vegetable porridge, quickly ate the vegetable porridge in their bowl, and had no idea about Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin dodged to the counter.


    She has to take charge of the counter of Shilixiang hotel.


    No one here can read except her.


    He Sanniang came together and whispered a few words.


    "Jin''er, the rice in the hotel is running out. This is not the way."


    Wu Tai listened and hurriedly said, "yes, the guests outside don''t dare to come in."


    Liu Jin glanced at the pedestrians outside Shilixiang.


    Maybe the weather is a little warmer today, so more people come out to eat. There are many old customers of Shilixiang who want to come in for dinner.


    Unfortunately, it is now full of victims. They can''t stand even if they want to come in.


    Liu Jin sighed and said that it doesn''t matter to do business one day late. There are few guests anyway.


    Although Wu Tai and he Sanniang disagree, they can''t refute it.


    After the victims had finished eating, the Shilixiang Hotel closed the door early.


    Wu Tai stayed and closed the door. Liu Jin and others went back first.


    As soon as she got home, Liu Jin saw two yamen guards at the door.


    "But does the magistrate have anything else to tell you?" Liu Jin came forward and asked.


    The two yamen guards smiled awkwardly and said, "No. the county magistrate sent us to recover the silver."


    Liu Jin nodded. It seemed that the magistrate was very worried. I''m afraid the old men in the city have changed their mind.


    "Then wait a minute. I''ll go in and get the silver."


    Liu Jin didn''t want to shirk it.


    But the two yamen guards said awkwardly, "the old lady just won''t give it. We''ve been talking here for a while."


    Think about it. How could Roche give others money for no reason?


    It''s also strange that these two people didn''t make things clear. Roche thought it was the Yamen who forcibly asked for money.


    If the Yamen is strong, they must not be happy.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin said with a smile, "you wait here for a while."


    Just walked into the door, Roche and Lin Xiaohua saw it and welcomed it.


    "Jin''er said it by two yamen guards outside, but is it true? You really promised to give yamen 50 liang of silver."


    As soon as Roche''s words were finished, Lin Xiaohua then expressed her opposition.


    "Fifty Liang silver, this is not a small amount. How can you give it? Jin''er, you are too kind."


    "It''s not a matter of kindness. It''s all the victims in the city waiting for me."


    Liu Jin looked at Lin Xiaohua and said positively.


    "If Liu Jin doesn''t pay the money, other masters will certainly not pay it. Then when the disaster victims start to make trouble, how can they do business?"


    What businessmen want most is peace and prosperity. If the world is rough, how can business be done.


    Lin Xiaohua and Roche were silent.


    They don''t understand this, but they are not willing to take out the money in their pockets.


    However, since Liu Jin said so, they certainly won''t refute it.


    Liu Jin took the money and handed it to the Ya Chai outside the door and said to them, "don''t mind the two Ya Chai. My family doesn''t know my decision."


    "You know, Miss Liu is so kind-hearted. I will go back and make it clear to the county magistrate."


    "Then thank you both."


    Liu Jin sent two yamen messengers away, and then returned to the house.


    "Ah, jin''er, what can you do if you go on like this? You don''t have to earn much money this day. You spend all the money you have saved."


    Roche sighed and said to Liu Jin.


    "You can earn more money without silver. You don''t have to worry."


    Liu Jin comforted Roche and went back to the house to rest.


    Lin Xiaohua took the opportunity to say a few words with Roche and admonished Roche to control Liu Jin''s money in the future and not let Liu Jin spend so much more.


    When it comes to Roche, Roche feels that it should be so.


    Liu Xiaoxiao on one side heard it. Although she didn''t say anything, she thought she should tell sister Liu.


    Because Tang Daqiang had a lot of things in Zuixian building, Tang Daqiang basically had dinner in Zuixian building. Liu Jin asked Roche to prepare the meal. Everyone had dinner at home without waiting for Tang Daqiang.


    After dinner, Liu Jin went back to the house to have a rest.


    Liu Xiaoxiao became a basin of water and came to wipe Liu Jin''s hands and feet.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoxiao also took the opportunity to say what Lin Xiaohua said to Roche.


    Liu Jin glanced at Liu Xiaoxiao and then took back her sight.


    How could she not know that Lin Xiaohua fought secretly and wanted to get some benefits for herself?


    However, for Roche''s sake, Liu Jin can''t make too much trouble with her brother-in-law''s family. Many times she doesn''t want to talk about it.


    "Don''t listen to this kind of thing in the future, let alone say it. I know it myself."

 Chapter 428

    Liu Jin warned Liu Xiaoxiao that if Lin Xiaohua knew about it, she was afraid that Lin Xiaohua would start against Liu Xiaoxiao in the future.


    Liu Xiaoxiao nodded. Since Liu Jin had a spectrum in her heart, she was much more relieved.


    After wiping Liu Jin''s feet, Liu Xiaoxiao went down with the basin.


    Liu Jin didn''t sleep immediately, but thought about Lin Xiaohua.


    She is a person who doesn''t like procrastination.


    Since Lin Xiaohua is more and more restless and feels that she should live a good life, Liu Jin has to wake up.


    Otherwise, it''s noisy every day. Maybe Lin Xiaohua and Luo Daniu are spoiled.


    Liu Jin thought for a long time before she fell asleep.


    The next morning, Liu Jin heard a loud noise.


    Liu Xiaoxiao hurriedly came in and said to Liu Jin, "young master, are you awake? Uncle Daniel and brother erqiang quarreled again."


    Liu Jin frowned at this.


    This Luo Daniel really can pick things. Now Liu Jin is busy with zuixianlou, Shilixiang and the victims. He still has time to fight here.


    Liu Jin quickly dressed and came downstairs.


    When she got to the hall, she saw Luo Daniu and Tang erqiang, who were scolding each other.


    "Have you had enough? You quarreled endlessly early in the morning. I don''t know. What do you think our family is doing?"


    Roche stood aside. He seemed to want to dissuade them, but he couldn''t get in.


    When Luo Daniu saw Liu Jin coming, he said angrily, "he always let me do this and that, but he doesn''t do anything. He just tells me what to do all day. Is this going to call me as a cow?"


    Tang erqiang glanced at Liu Jin and said nothing.


    Liu Jin glanced at Luo Daniu and whispered, "he''s your master. Of course he ordered you to work."


    Lin Xiaohua hurriedly said, "as the saying goes, don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. Your brother-in-law is your uncle anyway. Why should he be a servant?"


    "What''s the matter with uncle? You''re all the same in my eyes."


    Liu Jin said loudly to Lin Xiaohua.


    Lin Xiaohua was blindfolded. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin was so angry.


    It has always felt that Liu Jin had a good temper, so it dared to go too far.


    Now Liu Jin suddenly lost her temper, which made her unable to react at once.


    Luo Daniu saw that Liu Jin was suddenly angry and still faced his mother. He immediately had some dissatisfaction.


    "What do you mean? Just blame your mother? It''s obviously that he scolded me in every way. Instead of blaming him, you blame us. Are you a member of our Luo family?"


    Luo Daniu immediately made the nearby Roche smoke the corners of his mouth.


    Liu Jin stared at him, "when was I from your Luo family?"


    Luo Daniu immediately replied, "you are my sister''s child. Your father is short-lived, and the Liu family doesn''t want you. If my sister didn''t take you, you would have starved to death, and said you weren''t from the Luo family?"


    "Enough!" Luo Shi shouted and looked at Luo Daniu and Lin Xiaohua. "You two go. You are not welcome here."


    She will never let her daughter be wronged because of Luo Daniu''s brother. When she was in trouble, the brother didn''t help much. Now why blame her daughter?


    Luo Daniu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Roche, who has always been weak, would be so determined to drive them away.


    "What are you talking about? I''m your brother!" Luo Daniel also roared, "you don''t help me, but help this outsider?"


    He pointed to Tang erqiang and his eyes were wide. He almost came up to fight Tang erqiang.


    Seeing this, Tang erqiang sighed, "forget it. It''s just some small things."


    It was just that he asked Luo Daniu to hold a pile of wood. Unexpectedly, Luo Daniu suddenly got into trouble and quarreled with him.


    Luo Daniu smelled the speech and looked at him.


    Although he didn''t speak, his meaning was obvious that it wasn''t so easy.


    Liu Jin noticed a different meaning in his eyes and frowned.


    Tang erqiang has been put on the stage for Luo Daniu. He also looks like he has been wronged.


    "I think so. Brother erqiang, you can find someone to help with carpentry. My uncle and aunt go home first. There''s no work here for the time being."


    Liu Jin gave an eviction order, and then sat down in the first seat of the hall.


    Luo Daniel heard the speech and immediately shouted, "you want to drive me away? I''m your uncle!"


    Liu Jin looked at Luo Daniu with a slightly clear eye and didn''t say a word.


    Luo Daniu still wants to argue again, but seeing Liu Jin''s eyes, he subconsciously has a trace of fear. Lin Xiaohua hurriedly came up, grabbed Daniel Luo and motioned to Daniel Luo not to say any more.


    She looked at Roche again and whispered, "aunt, you can''t drive us back. If we go back, how can we live?"


    Roche couldn''t listen to soft words. She was a little softhearted after being begged by Lin Xiaohua.


    "Go back first and talk later."


    This tone is obviously much softer than before. After listening to it, everyone knows that Roche still wants to bring them back.


    Leaving now is only temporary.


    Liu Jin didn''t respond, as if she acquiesced.


    Luo Daniu looked at Luo angrily. "How did you become your sister? You didn''t ask my brother if you had enough food and clothing. Do you know that I have to listen to this boy''s instructions every day? He is a suckling boy who will point to my nose."


    His ferocious appearance frightened Roche to step back involuntarily.


    He Sanniang came and immediately helped Roche.


    "What are you yelling at? Your brother is free now. No one instructs him to work. You can live like that if you like."


    She used Luo Dahu''s current situation to remind Luo Daniu that if you don''t want to be instructed, you have to go back and plant crops.


    Luo Daniu was stunned for a moment and then said, "he didn''t have the ability. After being a blacksmith apprentice for so many years, he still couldn''t open his own shop. He deserved it."


    When he Sanniang heard the speech, she was suddenly angry.


    "What are you talking about? I fought with you." Luo Daniu didn''t even pay attention to his brother. In anger, he Sanniang jumped over and grabbed Luo Daniu''s neck.


    Others are afraid of Luo Daniu, but she is not afraid of he Sanniang. Besides, Luo Daniu humiliated her husband to her face. She couldn''t swallow it.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was full of chickens and dogs, crackling everywhere.


    Tang erqiang and Luo Shi hurriedly came up to persuade them to fight, but they really couldn''t stop the strong Luo Daniu and the violent he Sanniang.

 Chapter 429

    "Believe it or not, I''ll report to the official and send you to prison?" Liu Jin stood up at this time and said something to Luo Daniu.


    Although it was light, the whole audience heard this sentence.


    Although Luo Daniu was arrogant, he only fought at home. As soon as he heard that he was in prison, he vented his anger and looked at Liu Jin in surprise.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaohua hurriedly came up and stopped Luo Daniu.


    "Jin''er, don''t scare your uncle. It''s not fun to go to prison. Let''s go back, let''s go back."


    Luo Daniu can''t believe it. He''s Liu Jin''s uncle. Does she want to send herself to prison?


    However, he could see that Liu Jin was not joking at this time.


    If you annoy Liu Jin, Liu Jin may be sent to prison for some time.


    When Roda Newton was young, he was afraid to say anything.


    Lin Xiaohua hurriedly took him and quickly left the hall.


    Liu Jin watched them leave, slightly closed her eyes and sat back in her seat.


    Luo Shi saw this and waved to make everyone busy. She came to Liu Jin herself.


    "It''s my mother''s fault. It''s causing you trouble."


    If Roche had not wanted Luo Daniu to stay, there would not be so much trouble now.


    "Mom, it''s none of your business. You also think about your sister and brother and want to help them, but some people really can''t be helped if we want to."


    Liu Jin sighed. If Luo Daniu is not virtuous, Liu Jin also wants to help more. After all, she is a relative.


    However, Luo Daniu and Lin Xiaohua know how to calculate the benefits all day. They are absolutely unwilling to do more things without benefits. It''s really hard for people to have a good impression.


    Roche nodded, asked Liu Jin what she wanted to eat in the morning, and went to the kitchen to be busy.


    Liu Jin was going to Mu Yu''s room. When she looked at the recent accounts, she heard that there were guests outside.


    After a while, Mu Lin came in with two boys.


    Seeing Mu Lin, Liu Jin was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the second young master came to visit.


    "Master mu, what brings you here?"


    Liu Jin knows that this mu''er young master is going to the three treasures hall. This time, he doesn''t know what kind of moth to make.


    Mu Lin glanced at Liu Jin and sat down by himself.


    "This is my brother''s property, maybe it''s also our family''s property. What''s wrong with me coming here? It''s you, a little maid, who really thinks you can be the master of the family?"


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, her eyes narrowed slightly, and then she showed a smile.


    This guy, as soon as he came, threatened himself. He really didn''t understand his current situation.


    "Young master Mu Er is wrong. The title deed here is clearly written in black and white. I bought it jointly with Childe mu. Why can''t I be the master of the family? Why can I become a maid?"


    Liu Jin asked humbly.


    She had dealt with many crafty merchants in her previous life. Although she suffered dark losses many times, she survived step by step, but she was not easily overwhelmed.


    Mu Lin gave Liu Jin a contemptuous look.


    "Others don''t know. We don''t know yet. You''re just an ordinary village girl. Where can I buy this house? It''s clear that my brother bought it with Mu''s money. It''s just to give you a name and write your name on the contract."


    Mu Lin felt that this was the inside story.


    Not only Mu Lin, but many merchants think so. Therefore, the merchants in Meiyuan county did not have much contact with Liu Jin. They felt that Liu Jin was just a puppet of Mu Yu, and the two had a close relationship. Naturally, other merchants could not contact without contact.


    Liu Jin naturally knows this, but she doesn''t want to argue with Mu Lin.


    Anyway, no matter what she says, others won''t believe it. As for the wordless heavenly script, if she said it, it might cause more trouble.


    "I don''t think the second childe Mu came here to say that?"


    He must know that Mu Yu is not here. The reason why he came here must be looking for Liu Jin.


    Mu Lin was dissatisfied when he saw that his mind was broken by Liu Jin.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Maybe my brother bought this house with Mu family''s silver. Now our brothers are separated, of course half of the house is mine."


    Mu Lin is playing with hooligans and looks like Lao Tzu.


    Liu Jin glanced at him, then looked out and meditated for a while.


    "If childe Mu really misappropriated Mu''s money, you should share your money according to the rules. Now you can go to the Yamen to sue us and ask the Yamen to award you a portion. I think the Yamen has also opened at this time. What are you doing here instead of going to the Yamen?"


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Lin in wonder, looking like an idiot.


    Is it difficult? This guy thinks she''s going to give him half of the house if she says something?


    If Mu Fu could misappropriate Mu family''s silver, he wouldn''t have to come to Liu Jin to raise money.


    Therefore, Liu Jin is convinced that Mu Yu''s money to buy the house is definitely his own. Mu Lin is deliberately looking for trouble now. He doesn''t give him any color. He really thinks he is an uncle.


    Mu Lin was stunned for a while. He didn''t want to sue Liu Jin in the Yamen.


    After a while, he said quietly, "my mother said you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. That''s true. Why didn''t I find it before?"


    Liu Jin''s forehead turned black when she heard this.


    Mrs. mu, herself a cruel and cruel guy, actually said that she had sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    "Hum, you are also good for many things. What''s your intention to say about me?"


    Liu Jin sneered. Mu Lin immediately knew that Liu Jin meant that Mrs. Mu kidnapped her.


    He didn''t know at the time, but he soon heard the inside story.


    However, he didn''t think there was a problem. There was no human life, just locked up and punished for a few days. It''s no big deal.


    "I''m not here to quarrel with you. I ask you, did my brother develop the formula of brine? Write it out and I''ll take it back to Mu''s house."


    Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Lin saw Liu Jin laughing and wondered, "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong? If my brother hadn''t given you the method of jelly and the formula of brine, would you have today?"


    Not only Mu Lin thinks so, but many people in Meiyuan County actually think so.


    Mu Lin is not wrong in saying so.


    If Liu Jin refutes this statement, she has to explain to others why she knows so much.


    "Yes, your brother Mu taught me all this. But mu didn''t let me give these to you or Mu''s family. Otherwise, you''d better ask him directly."


    Liu Jin said coldly to Mu Lin after laughing.

 Chapter 430

    If Mu Lin could get the formula of brine from Mu Yu, he wouldn''t have to come to Liu Jin.


    Most people in Lingyang County know their brother''s relationship, not to mention Liu Jin, who has a close relationship with Mu Yu.


    He looked at Liu Jin and said angrily, "so you propose a toast instead of a penalty? Don''t forget, my mother can kidnap you once and kidnap you twice."


    Mu Lin has a threatening tone and wants to put some pressure on Liu Jin.


    "Then try and watch. I will be kidnapped by you once, not necessarily for a lifetime."


    Liu Jin can''t guarantee that she will never be tied away again, but she will be more careful in the future. It''s not easy to start again.


    Mu Lin saw that Liu Jin looked like this and couldn''t help being a little tricky.


    Just then, he saw Roche coming with breakfast and immediately said, "this is the old lady? If something happens to the old lady, Miss Liu must be very sad."


    Liu Jin narrowed her eyes, what a Mu Lin, unexpectedly thought of threatening her with Roche.


    Roche didn''t know what had happened. Seeing Liu Jin and Mu Lin talking, she felt something wrong with the atmosphere and wanted to go back.


    After Liu Jin and Mu Lin watched her quit, they looked at each other again.


    I used to think that Mu Lin was a straw bag, but he was very good at playing tricks and rogues.


    "If you dare to fight my mother, I will never let you go!"


    Liu Jin warned, lest this guy really start on Roche in the future.


    Mu Lin smiled and saw Liu Jin show some angry look. He knew that Liu Jin was afraid of this threat.


    "Then hand over the recipe of the brine, and I won''t embarrass you."


    "Can you only do business like this? If people don''t promise you, you will threaten their families. What a great skill!"


    Liu Jin sneered contemptuously.


    Although the means of doing so can be beneficial for the time being, it is definitely not conducive to future development. No wonder Yipin building is in the hands of Mrs. Mu and him. It gets worse and worse.


    How is it possible to do business by force?


    Mu Lin laughed. "That''s what I am. What can you do to me? If you don''t promise today, you''ll beg me in the future, and I may not promise. But think carefully."


    Mu Lin prompted and forced Liu Jin to answer as soon as possible.


    Liu Jin looked at him. After thinking for a while, she shook her head and said, "I think it''s still necessary to follow the rules. We''re all businessmen. We''re all talking about business. Just make an offer."


    Mulin thought that this was also reasonable.


    They admire their family. At least they are a big family and a business family. We can''t lose this rule.


    Moreover, since Liu Jin wants to talk business with him, he feels that he will do some small business.


    "Then let''s talk about a business." Mulin sat down again, put on a thoughtful appearance, and said after a moment of silence, "I think the brine formula is worth five hundred Liang. I give five hundred Liang. How about you sell it to me?"


    Seeing this, Liu Jin thought a little.


    If the Mu family gets the formula of brine, it seems good to make a batch of brine and compete with Qi Shenghua.


    At that time, Qi Shenghua is expected to be angry, right? Moreover, Mrs. Mu and they angered Qi Shenghua, and it is estimated that life will be difficult.


    This is to help Mu Yu reduce the strength of hostile forces. It is a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    After thinking clearly, Liu Jin said, "no, five hundred Liang is too little, at least one thousand Liang."


    Mu Lin''s eyes widened. "One thousand liang? You''re the broken formula. You also want to be worth one thousand liang? Do your spring and autumn dream."


    Five hundred Liang is already the highest price Mu Lin can offer.


    Twelve thousand is not a small amount, especially for today''s Mu family.


    Mu''s family is now in decline. Mu Yu and Mu Lin are still brothers. Mu Yu has separated his family and separated half of Mu''s family property.


    Now the Mu family is struggling, and 1000 Liang is definitely enough.


    "If you don''t want to, pull it down. I can remind you that you can definitely earn 1000 liang of silver with my brine."


    Liu Jin is not afraid that he won''t agree. I''m afraid his arrival also represents Mrs. Mu''s meaning.


    One thousand taels of silver can still be gathered up by Mrs. Yimu''s ability.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It''s difficult for Liu Jin to collect a thousand Liang. It''s not difficult for them to collect a thousand Liang.


    She absolutely doesn''t want to use mean means for what can be solved with a thousand Liang. After all, kidnapping others, if implemented, will be punished.


    By comparison, Liu Jin believes that Mrs. Mu will choose the former. However, this Mu Lin is hard to say. Liu Jin thought, do you want to remind this ER Leng to go back and ask his mother?


    Mu Lin hesitated for a moment, then looked up and said, "OK, that''s 1000 Liang. However, I''ll pay 500 Liang first, and we''ll make up the rest later."


    Liu Jin immediately nodded and promised, "as long as you write down the contract, the five hundred Liang will be handed over to me within ten days."


    In ten days, Mu Lin is absolutely sure to get five hundred Liang.


    He immediately nodded and agreed with Liu Jin.


    "Then wait here. I''ll get the pen and paper, write the contract and sign it for you."


    Liu Jin quickly turned and left.


    Mu Lin heaved a sigh, "finally, I didn''t go in vain. Now, will my mother praise me?"


    He muttered in a low voice. Tang erqiang just walked into the door. When he saw him, he nodded slightly and left.


    Mu Lin is the enemy of the Tang family. Of course, he doesn''t want to say more to his enemy.


    Liu Jin wrote the contract in her study. When she was about to return to the hall, she passed by the inner courtyard and heard the cry and noise of Luo Daniu''s wing room.


    It seems that Lin Xiaohua and Luo Daniu quarreled.


    Liu Jin sighed. If she had known this, why should she have?


    They are also the ones who made the relationship stiff here. Now they regret it, and Liu Jin doesn''t dare to take them in.


    It''s so noisy every day that she can''t have a good rest.


    Liu Jin crossed their house, went to the hall and handed the contract to Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin looked at it for a while and determined that there was no problem with the contract, so he signed his name on it.


    Later, Liu Jin also got 500 taels of silver from him and wrote him a certificate that the first 500 taels had been received.


    Mu Lin happily took the formula written by Liu Jin and went out.


    Liu Jin glanced at the silver note in her hand and felt much better. With these five hundred taels, it will be much more convenient for her to deal with the victims in the future.


    As soon as Mulin left, Roche came out.


    "Jin''er, what did this bastard come to you for?"

 Chapter 431

    She didn''t like this Mu Lin very much. In addition, Liu Jin was kidnapped by Mrs. Mu once, and she hated Mu Lin to her heart.


    She didn''t want to see Mu Lin walk into their house if she couldn''t provoke Mu Lin.


    "Nothing. I just want to buy the formula of brine. I think it''s OK to sell it once anyway. Mom, do you think so?"


    Roche nodded. That''s right.


    "Although Mu Lin is not a good thing, since he sent us money to spend, there is no reason to refuse. How much did you sell?"


    "A thousand." Liu Jin smiled and shook the silver ticket in her hand. "Now I don''t worry that I can''t deal with the victims."


    Roche smelled the speech and sighed, "we haven''t had a good life yet. You just think of the victims. Are you stupid?"


    Liu Jin shook her head. "That''s not what I said. Now there are Zui xianlou and Shili incense. It would be terrible if those victims start to make trouble and rob Zui xianlou and Shili incense."


    Liu Jin said so, Roche was also a little afraid.


    "No. then we can ask the yam Chai to catch them." Luo Shi said, doesn''t the Yamen''s Yamen do such things?


    Liu Jin smiled bitterly, "Ten Mile incense was robbed soon? Can we expect them to lose money? What''s more, the Yamen may not be willing to close these victims."


    Luo remembered that the Yamen didn''t seem to have any food. So many victims were locked up. What will you give them to eat at that time?


    "But we can''t carry them all!"


    Roche said somewhat puzzled.


    "Isn''t there a county magistrate and many merchants in Meiyuan county? They won''t sit idly by unless they don''t want to do business well."


    Liu Jin said with a smile.


    After listening, Roche meditated for a while, and finally failed to understand the meaning of Liu Jin''s sentence.


    After breakfast, Liu Jin hurried to Shilixiang hotel.


    Although he Sanniang has gone earlier, I don''t know if there will be other things that can''t be handled.


    Roche has to clean the house here. He hasn''t been to Shilixiang hotel for a long time.


    In the following three days, the Yamen began to prohibit rice merchants from bidding up the price of rice, hoarding grain, and distributing porridge outside the Yamen.


    In Liu Jin''s opinion, the county magistrate is a good parent official, but I''m afraid he can''t handle the relationship between officials and businessmen well, and will inevitably be targeted by some people in the future.


    However, even so, there are still more and more victims outside the city.


    The county magistrate has ordered the victims not to enter the city, but he still can''t stop the victims who sneak into the city.


    The Yamen reluctantly dealt with the victims with the silver obtained from various merchants, but it was also short of money.


    In addition, the price of rice is becoming more and more expensive, and the magistrate is also anxious to turn white.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    Liu Jin received a message from Luo Dahu from Linluo village that Linluo village had received food. Everyone was relieved.


    However, the Luo Daniu family shouted to share half of the grain.


    Liu Jin bought more than 2000 Jin, which was intended to be stored in Luo Dahu''s house and distributed to the villagers bit by bit. Luo Daniu knew and asked for half immediately. Luo Dahu naturally didn''t give it. The two brothers were very angry.


    At this time, the villagers of Linluo village stood on Luo Dahu''s side and controlled Luo Daniu, so that things did not continue to be bad.


    Liu Jin is helping out in Shilixiang hotel this day, teaching he Sanniang and Liu Xiaoxiao how to make a pot of porridge.


    Although it was just a pot of ordinary porridge, the taste changed in every way in Liu Jin''s hands. He Sanniang and Liu Xiaoxiao admire the taste almost every day.


    Liu Jinzheng cooked a pot of porridge and asked he Sanniang to wash some rice to receive more victims.


    With a bitter face, he Sanniang said, "no, we don''t have much food. Now the food in the city is very expensive. If we run out of food, won''t we have to spend money to buy it in the future?"


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and thought about it. Then she said, "please wash the rice. I''ll find the magistrate and see if he can help us with some food."


    Seeing this, he Sanniang quickly called Liu Xiaoxiao over and asked Liu Xiaoxiao to go with Liu Jin.


    Now every time Liu Jin goes out, she has to be followed by someone for fear of another accident.


    Liu Jin had no choice but to be arranged by them and took Liu Xiaoxiao to the Yamen.


    In front of the yamen, there is a very conspicuous board, which says: those who have eaten vegetable porridge in Shilixiang hotel are not allowed to come here to get porridge.


    Even so, there are still many people coming to the party to get porridge.


    Liu Jin glanced casually and saw that several had eaten porridge at Shilixiang.


    However, Liu Jin can''t find them out, and she''s not here to expose these victims.


    When the two yamen saw Liu Jin coming, their faces pulled down.


    "Miss Liu, what are you going to do?"


    Liu Jin wondered, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t you know? The victims here are told that they are not allowed to receive the rice porridge after eating the vegetable porridge there. They all run to you one by one."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, glanced at the victims lined up here and replied, "but there are no fewer victims here!"


    Hearing the speech, the Ya Chai reluctantly said, "after eating your side, come here again. There is no delay on both sides, and there is no need to worry about food."


    Liu Jin felt helpless when she heard the speech.


    Just at this time, the magistrate came out to check the progress of porridge making. When he saw Liu Jin, he waved to Liu Jin.


    "Miss Liu, I have something to discuss with you."


    Liu Jin said, "the people''s daughter also has something to discuss with adults for help."


    "Then go inside and talk." The county magistrate smiled at Liu Jin and invited Liu Jin into the Yamen.


    In the yamen, the two men avoided the Yamen who came to deliver the porridge and sat down on one side.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve been cooking porridge for the victims these days. I admire it very much. However, now the victims are worried that they won''t have to eat it in the future. I''ve found that a group of people put the rice porridge in a jar, eat yesterday''s rice porridge every day and keep today''s rice porridge. That''s not good."


    The county magistrate said bitterly.


    However, he can also understand why the victims did so.


    At the thought that there may be no food at any time tomorrow, it is common sense to save some today.


    However, the rice porridge overnight must be bad for your health. It will be even more difficult if you fall ill.


    Liu Jin nodded. "Your Excellency is right. I don''t have much food on my side. No, I also want to ask your excellency for help and send some food to my side. With some vegetables and meat in my hotel, I''m sure I can take better care of the victims."

 Chapter 432

    The county magistrate glanced at Liu Jin and then said, "actually, I also have this idea. Several women in the Yamen have no taste in cooking. No wonder the victims ran to you first."


    Liu Jin smiled and didn''t reply, waiting for the magistrate to make a decision.


    "I''m going to stop the rice porridge pie here, go directly to you, borrow your hotel and send vegetable porridge to the victims. What do you think?"


    The county magistrate looked at Liu Jin and looked forward to Liu Jin agreeing to his request.


    There are probably no other restaurants in Meiyuan County willing to do this.


    After all, the victims are dirty one by one. If they come into the store, they will certainly dirty the store.


    However, Shilixiang has been doing this for several days and has absolutely no intention of abandoning it. Therefore, the county magistrate dared to make this request to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin nodded quickly and said, "if you can help, the little woman will not refuse."


    "If only other merchants in the city could be as kind as Miss Liu."


    The county magistrate sighed.


    Because he asked all merchants to donate money for disaster relief. At this time, he was disgusted by those merchants.


    Liu Jin said with a smile, "they are all human beings. They are used to living a life of dignity. Naturally, they will not know the hardships of the world. My family used to be poor. When I saw these victims, I couldn''t help but want to help."


    When the magistrate heard the speech, he was silent for a while and didn''t speak.


    Since the two had already talked, Liu Jin left.


    They were on their way back to Shilixiang Hotel, but they were stopped by a carriage.


    "OK, you Liu Jin, come up here." Mu Lin opened the curtain of the car and said viciously to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin wouldn''t get on the carriage foolishly. Seeing his angry look, he said in wonder, "what''s the matter? A look of anger. Is your mother in an accident or something?"


    Mu Lin wanted to talk about it in the car. After all, this is a street. It''s disgraceful to quarrel.


    But as soon as Liu Jin opened her mouth, she said his mother, which she couldn''t bear.


    "You lied to me. You have already sold the recipe for brine to young master Qi and me."


    Mu Lin roared. He thought he could take this prescription and make friends with Qi Shenghua, so as to slow down the competition between Zuixian building and Yipin building.


    But who knows, Qi Shenghua has already got the formula of brine and doesn''t need him at all.


    This can make Mrs. Mu and Mu Lin''s plan all come to naught in the morning, and have to pay Liu Jin 1000 liang of silver for nothing. How can Mu Lin swallow this breath?


    So Mu Lin ran back to settle accounts with Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin looked at him with a smile. Unexpectedly, he wanted to dedicate this formula to Qi Shenghua.


    "Now childe Qi doesn''t want it. Just keep it yourself. I''m not sure. You can use it to do some small business and make some money in the future."


    Liu Jin said with a smile, and then avoided some.


    Mu Lin jumped down from the carriage and approached Liu Jin fiercely.


    "Are you still laughing? You have sold it to childe Qi. Why don''t you explain it to me?"


    "It''s strange. It''s my freedom who I sold it to. It''s unreasonable for you to tell me which guest you sold the food from the first grade building of Mu family? Why should I tell you?"


    Liu Jin is not afraid of him. This is the street, but there are many pedestrians coming and going.


    At this time, many people stood beside them watching the excitement. They didn''t know what the contradiction between them was.


    Mu Lin looked at these people and knew that it was not suitable to quarrel here. He said, "I won''t give you the remaining 500 liang of silver."


    Leaving such a word, Mu Lin got into the carriage and urged the groom to leave quickly.


    Liu Jin hurriedly stepped forward and shouted at him, "the contract is clearly written. If you don''t give it, I''ll sue you in the Yamen."


    Mu Lin opened the curtains beside the carriage and said to Liu Jin fiercely, "then go to Lingyang county and sue me to see how good you are."


    Mu Lin was very angry and ignored the pedestrians around him. After saying that, he left immediately.


    Liu Jin knew she couldn''t catch up and stopped. Liu Xiaoxiao quickly held her.


    "Young master, the magistrate is so close to us. Why can''t we sue him here?"


    "He is from Lingyang county. If the county magistrate wants to catch him for questioning, he has to go through the consent of the magistrate of Lingyang county."


    The county magistrate is only acting as the county magistrate now, and his relationship with the magistrate is not very close.


    If the magistrate is a subordinate of the magistrate, the county magistrate is a subordinate of the magistrate. Although the county magistrate is in charge now, I''m afraid the magistrate doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    Liu Jin knew the inside story and didn''t say much, so she had to take Liu Xiaoxiao back to Shilixiang hotel.


    Outside the Shilixiang Hotel, there are still many victims waiting in line, waiting for their turn to eat porridge in the store.


    Here, Liu Jin also provided these people with seats to sit on the bench in turn, which is much easier than standing in line.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Wu Tai can also say something to these victims.


    "Our little boss said that we can come here to eat vegetable porridge, but we can''t eat and drink here all the time. This is Jinshan Yinshan, and we can''t afford to eat like this all the time."


    Some of the victims listened carefully, while others looked forward to the victims eating quickly, so that it was their turn.


    Whether these people really listened or went in one ear and out the other, Liu Jin insisted that Wu Tai continue to explain to everyone.


    "Therefore, our young boss thinks that we can find another way out. In this winter, we can''t grow anything by planting other crops. If you like, come to us to get an axe and cut wood in the woods outside the city."


    There are many old trees around Meiyuan county. Liu Jin thought that if he could cut them down and use them as pillars such as beams, he could sell a lot of money. Even if it can''t be used as a beam and column, it can also be used as a fire, so as not to freeze these homeless victims to death when the weather gets colder in the future.


    Many victims listened to the advice and really came to Liu Jin to get the axe. For this reason, Liu Jin had to spend money to buy many axes to prepare these victims.


    In order to prevent these victims from hiding axes, Liu Jin also instructed Wu Tai that all those who borrowed axes must sign and return them that night.


    Now it has just begun. Few people borrow axes, and fewer victims come back after cutting firewood.


    However, Liu Jin believes that after they get benefits, they will certainly agree to this practice.


    Through labor to get a bite of food, which was originally the purpose of these victims pouring into the city to beg for a bite of food. Although there was free porridge later, it seemed that you could eat it without labor, which was somewhat inert.

 Chapter 433

    The day passed again. When night came, many victims were rushed to a broken temple in the city by the Yamen.


    According to the county magistrate, if these victims are not controlled at night, I''m afraid they may break into the house and steal.


    Therefore, the disaster victims in the city will be rushed to the broken Temple by the Yamen every night. Even if the broken temple is overcrowded, they must go in.


    In addition, the Yamen emissaries also increased their patrols every night to send all the victims found in the street to the broken temple.


    Liu Jin returned home at nightfall. At home, only Roche is making arrangements, but every time she goes home, Liu Jin can eat hot food.


    Liu Jin was relieved that Luo took care of the family.


    As long as Lin Xiaohua didn''t instigate them secretly, Liu Jin could still live a stable life.


    But when she got home that day, Liu Jin saw a man sitting in the hall, looking at a book carefully by the light.


    Liu Jin looked at her face, which was still slightly tired, and quietly climbed up a smile.


    Entering the hall, Liu Jin raised her head before she opened her mouth.


    "Back?" Mu Yu smiled faintly, with a calm smile, as if he had never left.


    Liu Jin sniffed the speech and said, "shouldn''t I ask you this? I''ve been here all the time. Did you come back?"


    Mu Yu smiled, nodded and said, "you too. Are you hungry? Let''s eat first?"


    Liu Jin answered, and Luo came out of the screen behind him.


    "The food is ready. Go and wash your face. Your aunt and I will bring the food right away."


    Liu Jin had to nod and go to the inner yard to wash her face. Liu Xiaoxiao wanted to keep up with him, but he was stopped by Mu Yu.


    Then, Liu Xiaoxiao watched Mu Yu follow Liu Jin and walk into the inner courtyard.


    Roche saw her standing there foolishly, so he urged, "what are you doing? Go wash your hands and have dinner soon."


    Seeing this, he Sanniang quickly smiled and said, "go to the outer courtyard to find your Er Qiang brother and ask him to come over for dinner. You''d better not go to the inner courtyard for the time being."


    Now Mu Yu is back. Everyone hopes he can get along with Liu Jin more for a while, but he doesn''t want others to disturb them.


    When Liu Xiaoxiao heard the speech, he turned around. As for Liu Baocai, the boy had already washed his hands, stood aside silently and waited for dinner.


    On weekdays, he did the same, and no one said he was used to it. Therefore, Mu''s arrival did not affect him. On the contrary, Tang Daqiang''s departure made him lose a sense of belonging.


    Liu Jin saw Mu Yu following behind. Liu Xiaoxiao didn''t come. She said, "I have to freshen up. What are you doing with me?"


    "Let me help you?"


    Mu Yu asked. He grabbed a washbasin and went to the kitchen to get hot water.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin was happy to wait for Mu to help.


    After a while, Mu Yu came with some hot water. In front of Liu Jin, he soaked the towel, then twisted the water and wiped it on Liu Jin''s face.


    Liu Jin dodged, looked around, made sure there was no outsider, and then whispered, "I can wash myself."


    Mu Yu hesitated slightly when he heard the speech, and then handed the towel to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin looked at the towel and disappointed Mu Yu in front of her and felt as if she had said something wrong.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Mu Yu naturally wants to get closer to himself. It must have hurt his kindness to refuse him at this time.


    "Well, you''d better help me." Liu Jin said, feeling that her ears were hot.


    Mu Yu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and he knew that Liu Jin would not really refuse. Looking at Liu Jin lowering her head and looking shy, he couldn''t help holding up Liu Jin''s chin with his index finger.


    "If you keep your head down, I can''t wash your face."


    Liu Jin''s chin was raised and her eyes were opposite Mu Yu''s four eyes.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Their eyes intertwined, as if they were telling each other''s thoughts and joy.


    After a long time, Liu Jin woke up.


    She really couldn''t stand such a scene. She was afraid that if she looked at it like this again, Mu Yu might kiss.


    She hurriedly said, "the water is getting cold."


    Mu Yu woke up from his delusion, quickly smiled and nodded, and then gently wiped Liu Jin''s face.


    After wiping, Mu Yu took Liu Jin''s hand and walked to the hall.


    "A lot of people are watching. It''s not good to talk." Seeing that she was about to enter the hall, Liu Jin quickly pulled her hand away.


    Mu Yu saw this and whispered, "the whole family can''t wait to watch us talk? I mean it..."


    Before his words were finished, Liu Jin winked at him and motioned not to speak.


    Roche came over at this time and saw them. He hurriedly said, "I want to urge you to come to dinner. Come quickly, or the food will be cold."


    They answered and hurriedly followed.


    The hall was full of a large table of dishes. It seems that Roche has spent a lot of effort to prepare such a large table of food in order to wash the dust for mu Yu.


    On the big table, he Sanniang and others were also sitting and chatting, waiting for Liu Jin and Mu Yu to take their seats.


    After Liu Jin sat down, she saw a small nail. It seems that Mu Yu brought him here, too.


    "I''ve seen Miss Liu." When little nail saw Liu Jin coming, he quickly stood up and saluted Liu Jin.


    This etiquette, by contrast, is much more disciplined than others here.


    Liu Baocai and Liu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and wondered if they needed to salute Mu Yu like this?


    "Well, they are all family members. Don''t be polite."


    Liu Jin said with a smile that the little nail had also helped a lot. The daily lives of Liu Jin, Roche and others who fell ill were taken care of by the little nail.


    However, when it comes to little nail''s ears, it''s different.


    Family, that''s a family.


    He quickly took a sneak look at his master and guessed when Miss Liu would become a young grandmother.


    Mu Yi realized that his little fellow''s eyes and eyebrows stretched a lot.


    Liu Jin looked at the master and servant. She always felt as if she had said something wrong, but she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Everyone sat down without any rules and ate together.


    After dinner, he Sanniang and Liu Xiaoxiao took the initiative to clean up the table, while Luo urged them to have a rest in the main room.


    Tang erqiang had a carpenter to communicate with Mu Yu, but under Roche''s threatening eyes, he had to give up and wait until tomorrow.


    Now, if anyone dares to disturb Liu Jin''s gathering with Mu Yu, she won''t agree.

 Chapter 434

    However, at this time, a blind man bumped into the door, and Roche couldn''t stop it.


    Chen Dashang came to visit at this time and wanted to see Mu Yu.


    I don''t know how he received the news, but he actually knew that Mu Yu came back today.


    Mu Yu was going to have a good chat with Liu Jin. When he heard that Chen Dashang was coming, he had to receive the guests first.


    Chen Dashang, the boss of Meiyuan County, is the richest merchant at present.


    He was also an old acquaintance with Liu Jin, but it was a previous life.


    Liu Jin has many industries in his hands, which he got from him.


    This person is not a good thing. He likes to cheat others'' money by some means of extortion. At the beginning, he just wanted to cheat Liu Jin to cooperate with him. Unfortunately, he was discovered by the owner of Zuixian building. As a result, he was punished miserably, and all his family business gradually became Liu Jin''s.


    After the crowd cleaned up, Mu Yu met Chen Dashang in the hall. Liu Jin, as half the host, naturally sat here. The others stepped down, leaving only small nails and Liu Xiaoxiao to serve.


    After Chen Dashang met Mu Yu and Liu Jin, Liu Xiaoxiao came forward to serve tea. The host and guest sat down.


    "I don''t know what''s important for boss Chen?"


    Mu Yu asked.


    If it hadn''t been for this guy, he would have been in love with Liu Jin at this time. This is really a annoying guy.


    Chen Dashang hurriedly said, "of course there''s something important. I''ve heard a lot about childe Mu''s business in Lingyang county. I''m just going to do this rice business in Lingyang county recently, so I want to cooperate with Childe mu."


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of cooperation method?"


    Chen Dashang said, "everyone in Meiyuan county knows that you mu childe is a great philanthropist. You have served porridge in Shilixiang hotel for many days and saved many victims. This philanthropic act is obvious to all, and I admire it very much."


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and took a look at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin ignored it. If Chen Dashang really admires it, don''t just talk, but also take practical action! Obviously, this guy is not aiming at this at all. I''m afraid there will be a later article.


    "Then you admire the wrong person. Miss Liu did all these things, which has nothing to do with me. After I came back, I learned that she had done so many things."


    Mu Yu quickly corrected Chen Dashang''s statement and corrected Liu Jin''s name.


    Chen Dashang is not blind. He clearly sees Liu Jin giving porridge every day, but he still puts his work on Mu Yu''s head. It is obviously flattering.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Dashang looked at Liu Jin and nodded: "Miss Liu, naturally, has made great contributions."


    In his eyes, Liu Jin was just a pawn of Mu Yu and a servant who obeyed Mu Yu''s orders.


    Since Mu Yu said it was Liu Jin''s credit, Chen Dashang complimented Liu Jin, but it was very reluctantly.


    After hearing this, Mu Yu was unhappy, but he didn''t show it.


    Liu Jin still saw this from his gently flapping fingers.


    Chen Dashang then said, "now, if Mr. Mu goes to Lingyang county and tells the magistrate that the food in Meiyuan county is insufficient, it should be very easy for him to approve you to buy a batch of food for disaster relief in Meiyuan county."


    Mu Yu thought about it and it really worked.


    He also learned about the disaster in Meiyuan county. The granary and inventory of Meiyuan County Yamen are not much. It is inevitable to ask Lingyang County for help.


    Now there is famine. Lingyang county has ordered that businessmen are not allowed to sell and buy grain in large quantities without permission. All rice merchants have been monitored to prevent them from making huge profits and ignoring the lives of the victims.


    But even so, the rice merchants made a lot of money.


    "It does work." Mu Yu nodded and said that if Liu Jin wanted to continue to relieve the victims, the food problem must be solved.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Dashang said excitedly, "I am willing to give money. You come forward. What do you think of the grain we bought from Lingyang county?"


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu realized this guy''s real intention in an instant.


    This is to secretly hoard food under the slogan of relief!


    Mu Yu and Liu Jin looked at each other, and they both saw each other''s reply.


    Liu Jin firmly disagreed. In this way, when the government inquired, it must be them who had the accident.


    Mu Yu is not a fool. Naturally, he will not agree to this high-risk thing.


    "Boss Chen, I dare not accept your business. It will be found out by then, and we will be imprisoned."


    "How can we find out? You see, there are so many victims. Even if you buy a batch of grain, it will be eaten up soon. This is normal. It won''t be found. What''s more, I only want 40% and you have 60%. As long as there is less porridge and more water, it won''t be a problem."


    What he said is really no problem.


    As long as the relief to the victims is reduced without conscience, the whereabouts of these 40% of the food are not easy to be found.


    Chen Dashang estimated that he had also considered it. He thought it was a good way to store food with low risk.


    At that time, his grain can even be sold at more than three times the price, and he will definitely get his money back. Moreover, buying food in Lingyang county will not be too expensive.


    "Well, how many kilograms are you going to buy?"


    Mu Yu stopped Liu Jin with her eyes so that Liu Jin wouldn''t refuse.


    "50000 Jin." Chen Dashang stretched out a hand and said proudly, "at that time, you can get 30000 Jin, and I''ll keep the remaining 20000 Jin by myself. You help your victims, and I''ll do my business."


    Liu Jin was silent.


    If there were 30000 Jin of grain, it would indeed last for many days.


    Now the grain bought privately in Meiyuan county has reached 25 Wen a kilogram.


    The price of pork and green vegetables is also much more expensive. The price of everything rises, and fluctuates with the rise of rice. After all, those small businessmen also have to eat. If they don''t buy anything more expensive, what do they eat?


    This has led to rising prices in the whole city, and many large businessmen have made a lot of money. Many small citizens are on a diet and barely make ends meet.


    This is not just the problem of Meiyuan county. Most of Lingyang county is affected by this famine. At this time, they are busy.


    Many victims have wandered through some villages that have not been affected by the famine, or some affluent villages that have not been affected much, which has also caused great damage.


    As a result, the situation has repeatedly got out of control and can not be contained.


    I''m afraid it will take years to recover until the imperial court helps.


    Chen Dashang is interested in this and wants to make huge profits. However, the rice in Lingyang county has been curbed at all, and must be sold to the Yamen of each county first. Ordinary people can only buy less than ten kilograms.

 Chapter 435

    Many rice merchants want to buy rice from other counties and cities, but if they are found in Lingyang County, they will be confiscated.


    In this way, the rice outside can not be sent to Meiyuan County by private means, and food can only be bought through the Yamen.


    The county magistrate has such a character. Chen Dashang really can''t help it. That''s why he came to Mu Yu and Liu Jin.


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin and then said, "well, I''ll buy rice for you. You''ll divide Miss Liu into 60% at that time. How about it?"


    Chen Dashang glanced at Mu Yu and Liu Jin. They are clearly one family. What''s the difference between Liu Jin and him?


    However, since Mu Yu agreed, Chen Dashang was naturally happy and didn''t bother to distinguish the differences.


    Chen Dashang indicated that he would send money to Mu Yu at noon tomorrow, and the two sides would sign a contract at that time.


    After Mu Yun sent Chen Dashang away, Liu Jin grabbed Mu Yun and said; "How can you promise him? If you are found out at that time, you will be infamous!"


    What Liu Jin said is naturally clear to Mu Yu.


    Seeing Liu Jin in such a hurry, Mu Yu smiled and scraped her nose.


    "Didn''t I just say? I''ll buy it for him and he''ll give you food. When I buy it back, you''ll share it with him." Mu Yu said here and paused.


    "Wait until you know."


    Liu Jin still wanted to say something, but seeing Mu Yu''s confident appearance, she closed her mouth and looked at him wrongfully.


    This guy always talks off and doesn''t tell her what to do.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s appearance, Mu Yu couldn''t help but want to kiss her.


    But Liu Xiaoxiao and little nail were still there at this time. He had to resist the impulse and took Liu Jin back to the main house of the inner courtyard.


    Liu Xiaoxiao also wanted to keep up, and the little nail quickly stopped her.


    "Young master and Miss Liu still have something to talk about. Why don''t you do other work?"


    At this time, they are servants and bother their masters. It''s really not interesting.


    Liu Xiaoxiao frowned and wanted to say something, but after seeing the look of the little nail, she turned to find Tang erqiang.


    "Quite clever." The little nail smiled, then went into the inner yard and stopped to guard not far from the door of the main house.


    At this time, we can''t let outsiders spoil the atmosphere of the two masters, otherwise Mu Yu will be angry and lose his temper with him.


    When you enter the house, no one will disturb you.


    Mu Yu immediately took Liu Jin into his arms and said, "do you miss me? Why didn''t you write back to me?"


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and said with a smile, "didn''t I write you a letter?"


    "I wrote you one in almost two days, and you only wrote me one? No, I''ll punish you well." Mu Yu said, reaching out to pinch Liu Jin''s Qiong nose.


    Liu Jin hurriedly begged for mercy and whispered, "I''m not afraid of your distraction. You''ve had enough worries in Lingyang County, and you''ve been suppressed everywhere. I dare not write to you, lest you miss me and leave everything in Lingyang County behind."


    After hearing this, he felt that there was some truth.


    However, he later found that there was a trace of cunning in Liu Jin''s smile, which was obviously an excuse to refuse.


    "Well, how dare you lie to me? Do you like other men and don''t want to talk to me?" Mu Yu pinched Liu Jin''s nose, but he was not willing to exert himself after all.


    "You have to give evidence. Don''t slander my innocence out of thin air. Be careful, I''ll sue you and let you go to jail."


    "Are you going to destroy your family? Send your husband to prison. You are the most strange woman in the world!"


    Mu Yu teased Liu Jin. The more they said, the sweeter they felt. There was no gap at all.


    Liu Jin suddenly felt some discomfort. She looked down and found something different about Mu Yu. She suddenly raised her head to see Xiang Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu quickly let go of Liu Jin, turned awkwardly and pretended to look at his familiar room.


    "I haven''t come back for a long time. It''s still so clean here. Thanks to you and aunt Luo."


    Liu Jin looked at his forced outfit as if nothing had happened and couldn''t help laughing.


    With the memory of her previous life, she is not a chick in this regard. Of course, she knows Mu Yu''s physical condition.


    However, Liu Jin blushed when she thought about it and quickly answered.


    "Most of the time it''s my mother who takes care of it. I just come in occasionally."


    She was so busy between the two hotels that she really didn''t have much time to manage the family.


    Mu Yu listened and nodded. When he was trying to find another excuse, he found a pair of weak boneless hands holding his waist from behind.


    "How are you doing in Lingyang county? You didn''t mention it in your letter. It must be very difficult?"


    Liu Jin whispered, remembering that Mu Yu had to face so many enemies alone in Lingyang county. In addition to Mrs. Mu and Zui xianlou, a group of covetous guys had been staring at him and his money, and Liu Jin was worried about him.


    Mu Yu smiled and whispered, "it''s OK. I''ve opened two ten mile joss sticks now. Of course, they are opened in your name."


    "My name?" Liu Jin was stunned.


    "Well, I mentioned it in my letter. My elders forbid me to open a restaurant again and compete with Yipin restaurant. However, they can''t and won''t let others open it? So I opened a Shilixiang hotel in Lingyang county and another Shilixiang hotel in Shanyang County in your name. Therefore, I''ve been busy and can''t come back early."


    Mu Yu said, holding Liu Jin''s hand and enjoying Liu Jin''s hug.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and said, "well, shall we change Zuixian building into Shilixiang? In this way, we will have four Shilixiang restaurants."


    Mu Yu nodded, "it''s not no good, as long as you like. However, is it worth exchanging the brine formula? Do you know his identity, childe Qi?"


    Liu Jin was stunned. Of course she knew. However, it''s better to pretend not to know at this time.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin asked, "what identity? Is it the prince?"


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin and didn''t know how to answer.


    "The prince is not, but it''s almost the same. He is Qi Shenghua, the son of the prime minister and the owner behind the drunken fairy building."


    Liu Jin had guessed some, but she was still a little confused when she heard that Qi Shenghua was the benefactor of her previous life.


    No wonder he was able to take out Zuixian building so quickly in exchange. This originally belongs to his industry, which is a matter of one sentence.


    But why?


    Liu Jin doesn''t understand why Qi Shenghua tried his best to help her at the beginning?


    Later, he asked his sister to collude with Xun Ziyu, and then asked Xun Ziyu to get the wordless heavenly book from himself.

 Chapter 436

    After thinking about it, Liu Jin couldn''t accept it.


    Why does the owner have to make every effort to help himself and frame himself at the same time?


    "It''s the son of the prime minister. Isn''t it dangerous for Yipin building to compete with Zuixian building?"


    Liu Jin thought of this and couldn''t help feeling worried about Mu Yu.


    In this way, Mu Yu''s situation is very worrying.


    Mu Yu heard the speech and smiled. "That''s not so exaggerated. Although he has a high position and power, he is also quite scrupulous. He just let his hands do a lot of things and won''t participate more."


    "Why?" Liu Jin wondered, if he revealed his identity, what kind of business would he do? Would anyone dare to stop him?


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin and shook his head: "be careful to make the Wannian ship. It is estimated that he is afraid that the liquidators such as Lord Huang will find any clues."


    Although Qi Shenghua is not an official, his father is the prime minister.


    If he relied on the reputation of the prime minister to collect money and do business, he would certainly attract the attention of the imperial court.


    After Liu Jin wanted to understand, she nodded and breathed a sigh of relief for mu Yu.


    "Besides, the first grade building is still in my stepmother''s hands." Mu Yu smiled and said, "it should be my stepmother who really face the oppression of Childe Qi."


    Liu Jin smiled at the speech. Mu Yu was right. Mrs. Mu is probably too busy now. Otherwise, she would not instruct Mu Lin to come to Liu Jin to buy the formula of brine.


    "By the way, let me tell you something." Liu Jin told Mu Lin about buying the brine formula with her again and asked, "do we still want to find them to return the remaining 500 taels of silver now?"


    Five hundred taels of silver is not a small amount.


    Liu Jin wants to find Mu Lin again. They want to return the remaining five hundred Liang, but when they think of the current crisis situation of Yipin building, they can''t decide whether it''s good or bad.


    Mu Yu thought for a moment and then said, "don''t worry. If they don''t take the initiative to send them after the new year, they will sue them to the Yamen."


    "Will that cause the first-class building to fall down faster due to lack of funds? Isn''t that a good thing for you? Don''t you always think that the first-class building will fall down years later?"


    Liu Jin is worried that accelerating the decline of Yipin building and Mu family will give Zuixian building an opportunity.


    Mu Yu smiled slightly, "that''s why, wait until years later, you can ask them for an account. At that time, Zuixian building has not had time to respond, so we''ll take Yipin building first."


    Liu Jin paused and looked at Mu Yu''s smile. She felt a little exaggerated.


    "It''s only 500 taels of silver. How can they stop driving in an instant? Don''t tease me."


    Mu Yu laughed and looked at Liu Jin with a gentle look in his eyes.


    Liu Jin quickly responded that she was worried more.


    The five hundred taels of silver can''t control the situation. If she doesn''t ask Mu Lin for it, isn''t it a waste?


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin became determined and asked Mu''s family for help after the new year. If not, sue the Yamen of Lingyang county to see if the Mu family will give it or not.


    The contract is clearly written. If Mu Lin doesn''t have the remaining 500 Liang silver, Liu Jin can definitely send him to prison.


    They snuggled up to each other and whispered some words.


    It was not until Roche urged outside that Liu Jin left Mu Yu''s room and returned to her room upstairs.


    Mu Yu knew that the days were still long and was not in a hurry for a while, so he said good night to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin felt that she had a very solid sleep this day. Mu Yu came back. It seemed that the sky had fallen, and she was all right.


    When Liu Jin woke up, it was already broad daylight.


    "Oh, mother, why don''t you wake me up?" Liu Jin hurriedly got up and dressed up, complaining about Roche.


    Roche smiled and said, "you slept so sweet and nothing happened around. How can my mother be willing to wake you up?"


    "You don''t know. Mr. Mu just came back yesterday and saw me lying in bed today. He doesn''t know what he thinks of me."


    Liu Jin hurriedly said that if Mu Yu mistook him for a lazy pig, he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Roche smelled the speech with a smile in his eyes.


    Seeing her daughter in such a hurry is because she is worried about being misunderstood by Mu Yu.


    In the past, the daughter did not enter the oil and salt, and did not take her feelings seriously at all. She was still worried about what to do if her daughter couldn''t find a good home?


    Now it seems that he was completely worried at that time. This is not, Liu Jin is now a little daughter mentality, for fear that there is a little bad in front of Mu Yu.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing like that. Master Mu likes you, but he won''t be bad for you because of this." Roche said with a smile.


    This is why Mu Yu specially didn''t let Roche wake Liu Jin up. It can be seen that Mu Yu is actually very interested in Liu Jin.


    When Liu Jin finished grooming, she asked where Mu Yu was.


    Roche doesn''t know where Mu Yu is, but he went out early with a small nail.


    No, Tang erqiang still has something to tell Mu Yu. As a result, he hasn''t caught anyone in time.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and was silent for a while. It is estimated that Mu Yu is busy because of Chen Dashang''s business.


    After having some breakfast, Liu Jin felt she couldn''t wait here. She still needs to deal with the affairs of Shilixiang hotel. Otherwise, he Sanniang and others should be too busy.


    "Mom, I''ll go to Shilixiang hotel first." Liu Jin wiped her mouth and planned to leave.


    Roche quickly grabbed her and said to her, "it looks like the Chinese New Year is coming, so we should make arrangements. This year is going to be a good year. Don''t you make arrangements, do you want Mr. Mu to arrange it?"


    Liu Jin thought it was the same.


    She has been busy in Shilixiang almost every day recently. Although she knows that the new year is coming, she is really unprepared.


    Now Mu Yu is back. Anyway, we have to make arrangements to let Mu Yu have a comfortable new year.


    Therefore, Liu Jin gave up the idea of going to Shilixiang to help.


    Originally, she went to Shilixiang to teach he Sanniang and Liu Xiaoxiao cooking. But now they are cooking porridge. They have basically learned. The cooking porridge is worse than Liu Jin, and there are no other problems.


    Anyway, the victims don''t mind. As long as they have something to eat, where can they control whether it''s delicious or not?


    Soon, Liu Jin changed her clothes and went to the street with Roche, planning to buy some new year goods.


    Now the prices of new year goods are exaggerated, and many people buy less.


    Roche bargained with the merchants while looking at Liu Jin. Liu Jin looked at these gadgets and liked them very much.

 Chapter 437

    There are many things to prepare for new year''s goods, including melons and fruits, decorative paper-cut, blessing dolls, etc.


    There are also door couplets and Dafu characters. Maybe we should prepare some and stick them on the doors and windows at that time, so as to appear happy.


    Liu Jin took a fancy to a small pile of firecrackers.


    These firecrackers are played by children and are more violent than firecrackers.


    Firecrackers are mostly used to set off the atmosphere. They are often used. Firecrackers are children''s playthings, which are generally not used in formal occasions.


    Liu Jin bought some. Roche saw it. He just laughed at Liu Jin and didn''t refuse.


    After shopping for most of the day, he also bought a lot of things. Roche was a little tired, so he took Liu Jin and sat down on one side.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect a year to pass so soon."


    Roche remembered that their mother and daughter had a cold new year last year and didn''t even eat a full meal. He felt that the year was like a dream.


    She was worried that after years, she would wake up and return to the poor days before.


    "Mom, we''re going to have a good year this year. Have you made new clothes for me?"


    Liu Jinjiao asked with a smile.


    Although I have money now, I still wait for Roche to make clothes and don''t buy ready-made clothes.


    Luo Shi smelled the speech and said with a smile, "I''ve already made it for you. And childe mu. Speaking of it, do you have to make one for childe mu? After the new year, you''re almost going to settle the relationship with each other?"


    After the new year, Liu Jin will be 15 years old.


    A 15-year-old girl can get married, so Luo thought to let Liu Jin and Mu Yu give the marriage first.


    Anyway, the relationship between the two is as close as that between lovers, which is almost a decent identity.


    Liu Jin also felt that if Mu Yu came to be engaged, she would probably be willing to do so, wouldn''t she?


    However, Mu Yu has not officially come to be engaged yet, and the two families live together again. This is really a bit embarrassing.


    Therefore, Liu Jin can''t take the initiative to speak now, so she waits for mu Yu to speak first, and then set the rules for the marriage, and then she can make the marriage step by step.


    They were talking happily, but there were a pair of eyes in the corner staring at Liu Jin and Roche.


    Soon, the eyes disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Liu Jin felt something strange. She looked in this direction, but found nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Shi saw that Liu Jin looked a little strange, so he asked.


    "It''s all right. I feel like someone was staring at us just now. But I didn''t find it. I guess I was dazzled."


    Liu Jin explained, and they continued shopping.


    Because of the famine, Roche couldn''t find many things, so he had to give up.


    The two bought things and it was almost noon. Roche went home, and Liu Jin thought of Shilixiang to see the situation.


    There happened to be a team of Yamen guards carrying grain to Shilixiang, and Liu Jin followed.


    The Yamen sent the grain to Shilixiang hotel. Anyway, porridge is being served on both sides. It''s better to only serve porridge here and send the rice here.


    Liu Jin is in Shilixiang hotel. The cooking porridge made by Liu Jin is very popular with the victims. Even many families in the city saw it and went back to imitate cooking porridge.


    However, in order to avoid being laughed at by people, the Yamen arranged a lot of Yamen guards here in Shilixiang hotel. Although they didn''t say it, they actually said to the victims that this is the place set by the Yamen to give porridge to the victims.


    No, just when Liu Jin came to Shilixiang, he saw two yamen guards standing at the door, constantly scanning the surrounding victims.


    One of the Yamen emissaries shouted even more majestically, "everyone give me some peace, line up one by one, and have some to eat. This is the rice porridge sent by the Yamen. Keep it full."


    Another yamen messenger shouted to the victims, "don''t come back if you eat. If our brother finds out, we promise to let you spit out everything you eat."


    Many victims were terrified by these two "door gods". However, they didn''t see the two yamen guards really do it. As long as they didn''t line up again to eat porridge, they didn''t have any fear.


    When Liu Jin arrived, the two yamen guards saw it and immediately greeted it with a smile.


    "Miss Liu, you are here. Our Lord has ordered you to check all the food sent. In case some people say that our yamen is just pretending and doesn''t really deliver food."


    A yamen came up and said with a smile.


    Liu Jin nodded and walked into Shilixiang Hotel, accompanied by two yamen guards.


    Xunziyu was sitting behind the counter, writing something seriously.


    When he saw Liu Jin coming in, he stopped writing, hugged Liu Jin and said, "Miss Liu, I have registered all the food sent by the Yamen. See if there is any mistake."


    Liu Jin took it over and found that five bags of grain were marked on it. The weight of each bag was clearly written.


    After reading it, Liu Jin was led by Xun Ziyu to the place where the grain was stored and looked at it carefully.


    "Well, I think there should be no problem with weight?"


    Liu Jin asked Xun Ziyu, these are his records. It''s hard to say whether they are true or false.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s suspicious look, Xun Ziyu immediately said, "if Miss Liu doesn''t believe it, you can ask someone to weigh it carefully."


    Xun Ziyu was a little angry.


    This woman always has a lot of opinions about him.


    How could he cheat Liu Jin about such a thing?


    "Then let someone bring the scale." Liu Jin said without hesitation.


    Although she knew in her heart that Xun Ziyu would not cheat her on such things, she just wanted to disgust Xun Ziyu.


    Xun Ziyu''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t refuse. He asked two Yamen to find a big name in a nearby shop.


    Liu Jin simply asked people to move the grain outside and weigh all the grain in front of the victims.


    "As you can see, these are the food sent by the Yamen. You don''t have to be afraid of not having to eat in the future. As long as you come here, you will be able to eat a bowl of vegetable porridge. However, if you are willing to help cut down trees, you can eat two bowls."


    Liu Jin said to the crowd.


    With so many victims, apart from those old people, there are a lot of young workers left.


    If these labor forces can be used, they can do many things.


    Many victims listened and their eyes lit up.


    Seeing that there is so much food here, they don''t have to worry about not having to eat tomorrow.


    As a result, many victims have expressed their willingness to join the team of felling trees.

 Chapter 438

    After some people left, there were fewer victims waiting in line to eat porridge.


    Xunziyu saw that Liu Jin didn''t take him seriously at all, and she didn''t feel guilty at all. At least I just questioned him. Should I apologize now?


    Who knows, when Liu Jin turned around and saw him, she whispered: Why are you still here?


    He was sent by the county magistrate to count here. Otherwise, he didn''t plan to see Liu Jin''s face.


    Originally, Liu Jin didn''t like him very much, and he didn''t need to provoke Liu Jin''s disgust. However, this sentence really made Xun Ziyu resent.


    He shook his sleeve, didn''t say goodbye to Liu Jin, turned and left.


    "Ziyu, why did you leave so soon?" When a yamen saw that Xun Ziyu was leaving, he asked.


    "There are other things in the yamen, so don''t delay." Xun Ziyu answered casually and kept leaving. Even the victims around can feel the anger.


    Liu Jin watched him go angrily and was very happy.


    He Sanniang just came out and wondered when she saw xunziyu, Liu Jin''s happy and angry departure.


    "Aunt, how''s the porridge?" Liu Jin quickly put on her usual face and asked calmly.


    He Sanniang couldn''t get used to it. She just nodded and said, "the taste is still a little bad. But what Xiaoxiao did is almost what you did. This girl is very clever and smart."


    Liu Jin was glad to see that he Sanniang was really praising Liu Xiaoxiao.


    What she worries about most is whether he Sanniang will complain that she taught Liu Xiaoxiao again. In the future, if Liu Xiaoxiao''s cooking is above her, will she have another kind of jealousy.


    Now it seems that he Sanniang is not like Lin Xiaohua. She is generous. At least she has not been jealous of Liu Xiaoxiao, nor has she suspected that Liu Jin treats the two people differently.


    Liu Jin walked into the kitchen and saw Liu Xiaoxiao cooking porridge carefully, adding a little seasoning from time to time.


    In this way, it''s a little like yourself. After being fully invested, even the people around me don''t care much.


    "I''ll try some." Liu Jin said to Liu Xiaoxiao.


    Liu Xiaoxiao woke up and found Liu Jin right behind him. He was startled by Liu Jin.


    Later, she filled some. Liu Jin was just having a good stomach and some were hungry, so she ate.


    The taste is very fresh, the vegetable leaves are uniform in size, and the minced meat is not old or hard.


    Liu Jin took a bite and probably knew the heat of Liu Xiaoxiao.


    After these days of teaching, I have made great progress compared with the beginning.


    However, this kind of porridge does not mean that her cooking is very good. Liu Jin praised them and let them continue to be busy. She carried the vegetable porridge and walked to the counter while eating.


    At the counter, she had to check the books and record the ingredients recorded today.


    As like as two peas, Wu Tai has been able to save a lot of food and drink since he had had a bad job. When he saw Liu Jin eating the same gruel as the victims, he came to the restaurant to tell him the number of ingredients he received this morning and Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin hurried to finish eating, and then wrote them down.


    Several victims who came to Shilixiang for several times came to say hello after seeing Liu Jin.


    When they were full, they wanted to do some work to repay Liu Jin''s porridge.


    Wu Tai arranged for them to cut wood in the woods outside the city, but these people were unwilling to leave.


    "You don''t know. The victims are not allowed to come in again in this city. If we go out, what if we can''t come in?"


    The victims said one after another.


    After listening, Liu Jin realized that there was still this problem.


    The county magistrate naturally did not want to see more and more victims in the city, so he banned the victims from entering the city.


    However, there was nothing to do in the city. Liu Jin arranged for them to go out and cut down trees outside the city. It was hard to say whether they could come in again after they left the city.


    "I have to talk to the magistrate about this problem. Why did I ignore it before?"


    Liu Jin was a little ashamed, mainly because they didn''t leave the city and didn''t know how difficult it was to enter the city again.


    After hearing this, Wu Tai hurriedly said, "if this is true, many of our victims took axes out but failed to come back. Is it because they can''t enter the city?"


    No wonder few victims who took axes out of the city came back. Wu Tai thought that these victims had hidden axes, so he didn''t dare to come back!


    After Liu Jin thought about this, she wanted to talk to the magistrate.


    At least, those who promised to cut down trees in exchange for more porridge must be allowed to enter the city again.


    Liu Jin walked towards the Yamen. Because Liu Xiaoxiao and he Sanniang had to cook porridge, and Wu Tai had to deal with the order of the Shilixiang Hotel, Liu Jin didn''t bring anyone.


    Liu Baocai is still young. It''s better not to take him. Liu Jin went to the Yamen alone. Anyway, there are many pedestrians on the road at noon.


    All the way to the yamen, Liu Jin soon met Xun Ziyu who had just returned to the Yamen.


    Xun Ziyu glanced at Liu Jin, ignored Liu Jin and continued to deal with the documents.


    Liu Jin asked the Yamen on one side and asked the Yamen to go in and report that she had something important to ask to see the magistrate.


    However, the Yamen told Liu Jin that the county magistrate went out this morning. As for where they went, they didn''t know.


    Liu Jin felt puzzled when she heard the speech.


    If the county magistrate is not here, there is no way to let the victims who went out to cut down trees return to the city.


    Those victims who have gone out are afraid that they all hate Liu Jin in their hearts at this time, right?


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin felt a little cold.


    If these people are cruel to themselves, she will pay more attention in the future.


    However, there is still a remedy.


    After thinking about it, Liu Jin immediately returned home, took Gao Dajun, bought some steamed stuffed buns in the city and hurried to the gate.


    At the gate of the city, a group of victims wanted to enter the city, but they were blocked outside by the Yamen guards.


    If you want to enter the city, you must have money.


    The Yamen used this method to identify the victims. As long as they have money, they don''t take money, so they put people in.


    But if there is no money, it must be the victims. They must not put the victims in.


    It was not difficult to get out of the city. Liu Jin took Gao Dajun and left the city easily.


    Outside the city, Liu Jin found that many victims were relying on the city wall, staring at the sky in a daze and silently enduring hunger.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Jin had some feelings in her heart, but there was no way.


    There are so many victims that she can''t help them. Most of the big merchants in the city did not save their lives and did not pay attention to the victims in front of them.

 Chapter 439

    If this huge number of victims flow into Meiyuan County, Meiyuan county will be greatly impacted. The magistrate refused to let them into the city, which was also for the sake of the people in the city.


    Liu Jin looked at them and frowned.


    How on earth can she find those who come out to cut wood?


    You know, these people have axes. If they gather, there will be more than ten people. Maybe there will be trouble.


    At this time, the little nail ran from the side.


    "Miss Liu, how did you come here?"


    Little nail looked at Liu Jin in wonder, and Liu Jin then saw more than ten young men with axes behind him, looking at Liu Jin one by one.


    Liu Jin took a breath, then looked at the little nail and said, "I''m looking for the victims who had signed up at Shilixiang Hotel and came out to cut down trees."


    "We are." Among these people, one of the leaders said to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin guessed it was them.


    Just, how are these people with small nails?


    Seeing this, little nail quickly smiled and said, "Miss Liu, it''s for this? When my master came to Meiyuan County, he just met these people who wanted to rob my master. Then my Master heard about their experience and took them in, just let them wait here."


    When he said this, the little nail stopped and didn''t go on.


    The chief man immediately said, "lest you deceive other victims out and have no choice."


    Liu Jin was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, these people have been resolved by Mu Yu, but mu Yu didn''t say anything, which made her worry for nothing.


    Fortunately, it was Mu Yu. If someone else was surrounded by these people, it might cause human life.


    Mu Yu asked these people to stay outside the city, so that no one else could enter the city at that time, so as to resent Liu Jin.


    This is also a very safe way. Otherwise, Liu Jin might be really dangerous today.


    Seeing that the man was rude to Liu Jin, Gao Dajun stepped forward and glared at each other, asking the man not to be too arrogant.


    Seeing this, the little nail quickly said, "my master said that Miss Liu was also kind, but I didn''t expect that the county magistrate would block the county, so I don''t know the specific news outside the city. It can''t blame the girl. Fortunately, it hasn''t caused any great disaster yet."


    Liu Jin nodded. This time, thanks to Mu Yu, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Liu Jin quickly took the basket from Gao Dajun and said, "I brought some steamed stuffed buns. I hope you can forgive my negligence."


    When these men saw the steamed stuffed buns, they all looked greedy.


    However, they did not start, but looked at the small nail.


    Seeing this, the little nail smiled and said, "Miss Liu is also kind-hearted. Naturally, she can''t be blamed. If Miss Liu is blamed like this, those big families in the city deserve to die."


    The men behind the little nail nodded.


    In contrast, at least Liu Jin has sincerely cooked delicious porridge for them. Every disaster victim has not been driven away when he comes to Shilixiang hotel.


    "Miss Liu doesn''t have to worry about the rations of these people. They''ve been doing well recently. Why don''t you give me these steamed stuffed buns and I''ll take them for everyone to distribute to the children."


    The little nail asked Liu Jin for instructions.


    Liu Jin naturally agreed and gave him the basket to distribute to the children of the victims outside the city.


    Many people gathered around, but with the deterrence of the men with axes behind the small nails, no disaster victims dared to make trouble in the end, and only some children got the steamed stuffed bun.


    But there are still many people who can''t be divided. There are too many victims outside. Some are so hungry that they can''t even stand up.


    "How could the disaster be so serious?"


    Liu Jin''s impression is that the disaster this year is very serious, but she entered the city early in the morning, so she doesn''t know much about things outside the city.


    After Liu Jin returned to the city, her heart was heavy.


    She hurried to Shilixiang Hotel and asked Wu Tai not to persuade the victims to cut down trees outside the city for the time being.


    Wu Tai took a breath after listening to Liu Jin''s description.


    "I''ll go back first. You watch here." Liu Jin thought that maybe Mu Yu had gone home at this time.


    We can discuss with Mu Yu about dealing with the victims.


    Liu Jin returned home. Mu Yu hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know where he went.


    I don''t know where this guy has been all day. I can''t even talk to him about anything.


    Luo Shi saw Liu Jin''s depressed face and hurriedly came over and asked Liu Jin what was going on.


    Liu Jin told Roche what she saw outside the city.


    Roche sighed after listening.


    "I can''t blame you. You can''t save so many victims. It''s not your fault."


    Liu Jin also knows that there are so many victims that even the Yamen can''t help it, let alone her who has just started.


    Liu Jin sighed. She also knew how capable she was. She couldn''t help so many people.


    Luo Shi looked at Liu Jin who had some dirt. He probably ran to many places, so he urged Liu Jin to take a bath and change a set of clean clothes.


    Just after washing, Mu Yu came back.


    Moreover, it brought back good news.


    Many merchants in Meiyuan County learned that Chen Dashang and Shilixiang had joined hands to buy food in Lingyang county and wanted to cooperate with Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu did not agree to the request of these businessmen, but only agreed with Chen Dashang. At that time, it would be four or six points, and asked the county magistrate to testify.


    "Magistrate, will he agree?"


    Liu Jin asked incredulously after listening to Mu Yu''s narration.


    Knowing that Chen''s chamber of Commerce was hoarding grain, the magistrate would agree. Liu Jin couldn''t understand.


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin and said after a while, "it took me a lot of effort to persuade the magistrate."


    The more Liu Jin listened, the more curious she was about how mu Yu did it.


    But mu Yu just didn''t say it and didn''t explain it to Liu Jin.


    Roche smiled and said, "are you all tired? Why don''t you have some cakes first? There''s still some time for dinner."


    Mu Yu and Liu Jin both nodded and brought up cakes and tea from Roche.


    They were in the yard, eating cakes and chatting over tea.


    After chatting for a while, Tang erqiang came in.


    Seeing that Liu Jin and Mu Yu were having a good chat, he didn''t know whether to come up. He hesitated for a moment and was just seen by Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu quickly waved to him, smiled and said to Liu Jin, "it seems that I have to deal with the work I left behind."

 Chapter 440

    Liu Jin smiled gently. As we all know, Mu Yu''s carpentry yard in Meiyuan county is just boring to pass the time, not his main business.


    Tang erqiang came to the two men under the greeting of Mu Yu.


    "Master mu, well, don''t you take a look at the carpenter''s shop? Business is not very good recently. I haven''t received any large orders."


    In this situation, there are only a few people who will buy furniture. Tang erqiang can''t be blamed.


    Mu Yu glanced at Tang erqiang and whispered, "I''m relieved to have you here. As long as you work hard, someone will come to you to make a lot of furniture in the future."


    To do this business, you have to make a name slowly and let people know how good your carpenter is before someone will buy it.


    "This is no better than restaurants. As long as they make a delicious meal, they can attract many customers. Carpenters pay attention to slow work and meticulous work. If they make a reputation, they are not afraid of no business."


    Mu Yu said it to Tang erqiang in earnest. Tang erqiang nodded and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was also worried that Mu Yu would close the carpenter''s yard and let him go back to his hometown.


    Now it seems that I think too much.


    In fact, this carpenter''s shop doesn''t occupy much space. As long as you spend some money to buy some wood, everything else depends on your own craft. The investment was not big, so mu didn''t care at all, as a support for Tang erqiang.


    If Tang erqiang really makes achievements in the future, Mu Yu is also happy.


    After Tang erqiang left, Liu Jin and Mu Yu sat for a while, and he Sanniang and others came back.


    Seeing the two together, he Sanniang smiled and said, "you''re back? I''m afraid you haven''t come back and can''t catch up with dinner."


    Liu Jin has also changed a lot today. It''s normal for he Sanniang to have this worry.


    Especially after listening to Wu Tai''s words about Liu Jin leaving the city, he Sanniang became more worried.


    "Aunt, is there nothing wrong with the hotel?" Liu Jin asked, but he Sanniang is tired these days.


    It''s not easy to prepare porridge for so many victims every morning.


    "That''s not tiring. I found two women today and asked them to help wash the dishes. Xiaoxiao and I are too busy to wash the dishes after so many victims eat vegetable porridge."


    He Sanniang said with a smile.


    Liu Xiaoxiao stood on one side, but a pair of eyes watched Tang erqiang leave.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and thought, "it''s good. Let them help wash the dishes. They won''t eat and drink for nothing. They don''t have to do anything."


    He Sanniang smiled and nodded.


    Then, everyone prepared and got together for dinner.


    After dinner, Liu Jin, Luo Shi and others stayed and chatted about the preparations for the new year. Mu Yu went back to his house first.


    Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, we all know that we need to make arrangements.


    Therefore, all the people expressed their opinions. The more they said, the more happy they were. Everyone was elated.


    Although Tang erqiang and Liu Baocai were also sitting in the hall, they couldn''t talk at all. They had to leave bitterly and go back to their room to have a rest.


    The whole house is happy and beautiful.


    The situation of the victims is becoming more and more serious, but with the full assistance of the yamen, it has been alleviated to some extent.


    In the blink of an eye, it was new year''s Eve.


    On this day, Liu Jin just woke up and heard the sound of firecrackers outside. Obviously, some families began to let children play with firecrackers and celebrate in advance.


    With one, there will be a second. Soon, many children of large families set off a round of firecrackers.


    Today''s weather has also cleared up a lot. There is no light snow. Many people walk on the street to express their depressed mood.


    These days, because the price of food has been rising, the victims in the city can be seen everywhere, and the residents have a lot of worries.


    But so far, no conflict has broken out, and everyone is a little relieved.


    With the help of Roche, Liu Jin changed into a new set of clothes and dressed up a little. Then she went down the stairs.


    Mu Yu just watered several pots of potted plants in the inner yard. When he saw Liu Jin coming down, he smiled at Liu Jin.


    "It''s a good day today. Why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    Mu Yu suggested to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin wanted to go out and have a look. When she heard the speech, she nodded and agreed.


    Mu Yu said, "then go and have something to eat before we go."


    Liu Jin quickly ate some breakfast, vaguely stuffed two steamed stuffed buns, and said to Mu Yu, "let''s go!"


    Mu Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. It was not the first time he saw Liu Jing''s behavior.


    When I first met Liu Jin, Liu Jin was almost such a rash girl.


    But later, when they entered the city, Liu Jin''s words, deeds and manners were better.


    Roche chased after him and shouted, "you go out today. Be more careful."


    Today is new year''s Eve. There will be more people walking outside.


    Mufeng nodded at Liu Jin and went back to rest assured that I would take good care of him.


    Roche had to let Liu Jing go.


    Liu Xiaoxiao hurriedly followed him and suddenly found a figure coming out of the door.


    The figure was naturally a small nail. He didn''t live in the house, but he was waiting nearby.


    Once Mu has something he needs to do, he will soon appear in front of mu.


    Mu Yu took Liu Jing and walked freely in the street.


    Liu Jin looked left and right and found that there were more gadgets today.


    It''s estimated to be new year''s Eve. People want to make another sum of money so that they can go home for the new year.


    Liu Jin watched it for a while. She was used to seeing most of it.


    I just want to ask Mu Yu what he wants to see when he takes her out? He saw that there was a pair of motorcade in front, coming this way.


    These convoys are pulled by mules and look heavy.


    Liu Jin glanced and found that there were sacks of grain on the car.


    "So much food?" Liu Jin looked at Xiang Mu in surprise.


    Mu Yu nodded and said, "yes, that''s so much food."


    Liu Jin remembered that Mu Yu and Chen Dashang discussed and bought a large amount of grain in Lingyang county.


    The calculation time is about the same. It''s time to arrive.


    But why did Mu Yu take her to see this?


    "You won''t call me out today just to see this?"


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes at Mu Yu.


    If Mu Yu just took her out to see the food, Liu Jin would be happy in vain.


    Mu did not answer, but only pointed to the food.


    "Sixty percent of the grain belongs to us and forty percent to master Chen."


    Liu Jin nodded, which he knew.


    "So what do you think master Chen will do with 40% of the grain?"


    Liu Jin was stunned and thought, "it''s just hoarding."

 Chapter 441

    Mu Yu nodded.


    "It''s easy to think of. Lord Xian Cheng and I think so."


    Liu Jin remembered what had happened before and looked at Mu Yu. She felt that today should be the time for mu Yu to reveal the answer.


    This hateful guy was always reluctant to divulge before. But Liu Jin''s appetite has been hanging for many days.


    "And then, what are you going to do?"


    Liu Jin hurriedly asked, feeling that if he wasn''t asking now, Mu Yu didn''t say it again.


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin.


    "Our food should be given to the victims. Master Chen''s food should be hoarded. Then master Chen can sell it at a good price. But if we also sell food, can master Chen still hoard it?"


    Mu Yu casually asked Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin thought, "surely not? If we sell so much grain, he can''t sit still!"


    Mu Yu smiled and didn''t go on.


    Liu Jin thought carefully and immediately understood Mu Yu''s idea.


    This batch of grain was all bought at the expense of master Chen. Now Mu Fu has got 60% of the grain. Instead of helping the victims, he sells it to people.


    This is a white wolf business.


    At that time, master Chen will be very angry.


    Moreover, if the 30000 kg of grain is put into the market, the price of rice will soon drop.


    If master Chen hoards more grain, he will lose his money.


    "But what if master Chen bought all the 30000 Jin grain? If they still hoard it, what can they do?"


    Mu Yu listened to Liu Jin''s words, didn''t answer, just smiled.


    Liu Jin was stunned to see her smile.


    I''ve been with Mu Yu for so long. Every time Mu Yu smiles, he''s confident.


    In this case, no matter what happens, Mu Yu can handle it calmly.


    "At that time, we will have more silver in our hands. Of course, we can buy more grain and transport it here."


    The little nail is behind and whispers to remind Liu Jin.


    Although Liu Jin is also very smart, she is still confused occasionally. When thinking about things, there are always some limitations.


    Liu Jin suddenly realized when she was reminded by the little nail.


    In other words, it is impossible for master Chen to hoard food through them. This will only allow Mu to earn more money and better solve the problems of the victims.


    "So, the county magistrate agreed to buy grain with master Chen because he knew your plan?"


    Liu Jin felt strange before.


    I know more about the character of the magistrate. I don''t think he will be a person who connives at such things.


    Now, Liu Jin understands. This was all set up by Mu Yu and the county magistrate, waiting for master Chen to jump in.


    Master Chen thought he had found a good partner. Unexpectedly, he had already been calculated by Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu''s move, with these hurtful money hoarding food as the capital to buy food, can form a virtuous circle and reduce the price of rice in Meiyuan county.


    "Before, I told you about my partnership with master Chen to buy grain. Many businessmen came to me and said they wanted to buy grain together. I didn''t promise them, but I made a deal with them."


    Mu Yu continued.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu curiously. She didn''t know what else Mu Yu had to do.


    "If master Chen was alone, he might not be able to achieve my wishes. But if he was a businessman in Meiyuan County, it would be different."


    Liu Jin thought for a moment and immediately said, "you sold the rice you bought to these businessmen, right?"


    Mu Yu nodded and smiled at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin finally came round the bend and thought things would react a lot faster.


    "You used master Chen''s force to buy grain and sell it to the merchants in the city. If these merchants hoard it, you use the money to buy grain and sell it. I''m afraid some merchants can''t sit still. They will sell grain one after another and the price of grain will come down. What a good move."


    After Liu Jin had figured out the whole process, she couldn''t help giving Mu a thumbs up.


    It can be said that Mu Yu didn''t even spend a penny, so that the merchants in Meiyuan County could no longer hoard food.


    I''m afraid few people in Meiyuan county can think of such a plan.


    At least Liu Jin has no idea in this regard.


    When Liu Jin just learned that master Chen wanted to buy food together, she still looked resistant. I don''t want to know how to better solve the problem of disaster victims.


    Mu Yu quickly disintegrated the situation of hoarding grain with the strength of master Chen.


    No wonder the county magistrate would agree to Mu Yu''s practice and repair his own books to let the magistrate of Lingyang County grant Mu Yu the right to buy food.


    This move is to buy food in the name of disaster relief. Although it was circuitous, it was eventually used in the cause of disaster relief. This is not against the original intention of the county magistrate.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and some stars appeared in her eyes.


    This man is so clever that he deserves to be his own man.


    Liu Jin thought so. A careful liver was pounding.


    Liu Xiaoxiao blushed when he saw Liu Jin. I thought Liu Jin was ill.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? Are you sick?"


    Liu Jin had been ill twice before. So Liu Xiaoxiao is very worried about Liu Jin.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and turned his head to look at Liu Jin.


    "It''s all right. It must have been blown by the wind."


    Liu Jin quickly explained.


    Mu Feng looked at Liu Jin. "Is it really all right?"


    Liu Jin quickly nodded heavily. This kind of thing can''t be seen through by Mu Yu.


    Seeing this, Mu Yu said, "since it''s all right, let''s go to the Yamen. The grain is bought in the name of the yamen, so the grain will still be transported to the Yamen."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and tightened her tight clothes, "then go quickly."


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin and determined that Liu Jin was OK. Then he took the people to the Yamen.


    When they came to the yamen, Grandpa Chen was here.


    It seems that he is also in a hurry to transport the grain back.


    He cooperates with Mu Yu to buy food, which he is not sure about. However, he was convinced that Mu Yu was a businessman and would not commit fraud.


    The reputation of Mu family also has a reputation in Lingyang county.


    Now that he saw the grain coming into the city, his first idea was to transport the grain back to his home.


    Only when the food is at home can it be stable.


    "Master Chen." Mu Yu stepped forward and saluted master Chen.


    Master Chen quickly saluted and said with a smile, "you''re here, too."

 Chapter 442

    Mu Yu smiled implicitly, "naturally. This time, thanks to your blessing, can I not come?"


    Mu Yu then looked at the grain piled up at the door.


    Grandpa Chen smiled.


    He knew that Mu Yu could get 60% of the grain without any input this time, which must be his blessing.


    But mu Yu is to send porridge to the victims. Master Chen feels that this has nothing to do with him.


    "Now there is a famine, and I also have some responsibilities. As the saying goes, those who can do more work. How can I watch the people starve and freeze to death?"


    Master Chen said beautiful things at this time. I don''t know how much he thinks of the victims.


    "I really thank you for these victims. If it weren''t for you, these victims wouldn''t know how to spend the year."


    Mu Fu complimented master Chen. Master Chen laughed.


    This time he has both fame and wealth. Life is no better than this.


    Liu Jin glanced at master Chen and felt some disgust in her heart. But this time, it''s really like Mu Yu said, thanks to master Chen.


    Muyu did not sell all his grain. At least she will leave some for the victims to use until the next batch of food is delivered.


    So the victims can survive. But it will never last long. The most important thing is to reduce the price of rice and keep the price of the whole city stable.


    Liu Jin stood aside and said nothing at all.


    In the eyes of master Chen, she is just a maid.


    So if she doesn''t speak now, master Chen won''t feel any problem.


    Soon, the county magistrate came out of the Yamen and asked Xun Ziyu to order all the grain to see if there was a problem.


    Many victims watched from a distance.


    When this team entered the city, they saw it, so they followed silently to see where the grain would be transported and whether they could eat enough in the future.


    The magistrate exchanged greetings with Mu Yu and master Chen.


    "Master Chen, I thank you for many victims in Meiyuan county. If it weren''t for you, so many victims really didn''t know how to solve it."


    The county magistrate said to master Chen, I don''t know. I really thought they were very harmonious.


    But in fact, not long ago, master Chen was forced by the county magistrate to donate money. Master Chen deliberately didn''t give face to the county magistrate. They were very angry.


    Master Chen smiled and arched his hands and said, "I''m so impressed. I also took this opportunity to help the victims and earn a sum of money."


    The county magistrate also knew his cooperation with Mu Yu, so he didn''t have to hide it and admit it openly.


    The county magistrate and Mu Yu didn''t say anything more, so they waited for xunziyu to clear some food.


    Xunziyu took the Yamen in the Yamen and counted it. After confirming that there was no problem, he nodded to the magistrate.


    "There''s no problem with the food, so send it to Shilixiang hotel."


    The county magistrate said to xunziyu and a group of Yamen.


    The Yamen guards had no opinion, but Xun Ziyu frowned.


    "Sir, since it was bought by the yamen, my subordinates feel that they can''t send it all to Shilixiang hotel. Now the official warehouse is empty, isn''t it more appropriate to put it in the official warehouse?"


    Xun Ziyu didn''t know that Mu Yu and master Chen secretly cooperated to buy food. He just felt that this batch of food purchased in the name of Yamen should not be put in Shilixiang hotel.


    On weekdays, they don''t send much food to Shilixiang hotel. They only have five or six bags a day, adding up to about 200 kilograms.


    Now that there are so many grains, they should also be transported day by day. Only in this way can we be guaranteed.


    The county magistrate glanced at xunziyu. Generally speaking, xunziyu was right. However, at this time, his practice may ruin their plan at any time.


    Liu Jin took a look at Xun Ziyu, immediately put on a straight face and said, "do you want to listen to you or the magistrate here? Or do you believe our Shilixiang Hotel and think we will steal your food?"


    Xun Ziyu was a little worried when Liu Jin said this, and immediately said, "I don''t mean that. However, if so much food is put in your Shilixiang Hotel, what can we do if it is robbed by the victims? Where can you have an official warehouse?"


    "Really? Where is the grain in the official warehouse? Moreover, these grains were originally bought by childe Mu and master Chen. They are all used to help the victims. I don''t think you need to worry about where to put them?"


    Liu Jin continued to ask, which forced Xun Ziyu to retreat two steps.


    Xun Ziyu also wanted to store the grain properly. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin was so aggressive.


    The county magistrate looked at xunziyu and Liu Jin and said, "that''s enough. These grains were originally bought by master Mu and master Chen, and should be in their charge. Ziyu, go in and check some cases."


    Xunziyu knew there was a ghost in such an obvious way of spending.


    However, the county magistrate was his superior, and he could only obediently obey the orders and angrily return to the Yamen.


    Master Chen breathed a sigh of relief. If these grains were seized by the yamen, his plan would be in vain.


    At this time, Liu Jin stood up and scolded Xun Ziyu back, which can be regarded as letting him return to his heart.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and Mu Yu smiled at her.


    Obviously, Liu Jin''s scolding made the surrounding yamen dare not come forward to investigate.


    The county magistrate waved, "all of them are transported to Shilixiang hotel. Shilixiang hotel must cook porridge every day for the victims."


    As long as the victims have something to eat, I believe no one will suspect that the food has been secretly pumped and sold by the two families.


    Master Chen stood aside and watched the team deliver the grain to Shilixiang hotel.


    Just arrived at Shilixiang Hotel, master Chen was impatient to hold Mu Yu''s hand.


    "According to the agreement, you will deliver the grain to me tonight."


    The grain was put in ten li incense, and master Chen was also a little worried. He had already vacated a place and was waiting for the food to come.


    Mu Yu nodded at him, "don''t worry, I promise I''ll send it to your place tonight."


    With Mu Yu''s words, master Chen was relieved. After chatting with Mu Yu, he left.


    After watching him leave, Liu Jin whispered to Mu Yu, "why don''t you move some hands and feet tonight and rob him of his food?"


    Liu Jin really didn''t want to let 20000 Jin of grain be stored in his master Chen''s granary.


    If you can, give it to the victims outside the city. It can save many lives!

 Chapter 443

    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin for a while and was silent for a long time.


    Looking at him, he seems to be really thinking about the possibility mentioned by Liu Jin.


    If we send these grains to master Chen, and then invite some victims to rob master Chen''s granary pretending to be accidental, it is not impossible.


    However, I believe that master Chen will soon find out who is behind this practice.


    Although Mu is not afraid, it is not conducive to the future grain price recovery plan.


    Therefore, Mu Yu finally rejected Liu Jin''s proposal.


    "Jin''er, I know you want to help the victims, but some things are too much. We have to think about the overall situation in order to save more victims."


    Mu Yu persuades Liu Jin, who finally has to give up that dangerous idea.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu took a look at the Shilixiang hotel. Wu Tai and he Sanniang were here. They could take into account the overall situation.


    Even without her, they can arrange these victims well.


    Mu Yu looked at it and said to Liu Jin, "it''s too late for others to dodge when they meet the victims. It''s good for you to jump out first and give them food and drink. Do you still have a lot of money in your small treasury?"


    Liu Jinbai glanced at Mu Yu. How much money she had, Mu Yu estimated that she was bright in her heart.


    He just wanted to say that Liu Jin overestimated herself. He was probably worried that Liu Jin couldn''t take care of everything.


    So many victims, even the Yamen are short of money, not to mention Liu Jin, who has just started his career?


    Liu Jin tooted her mouth.


    In fact, at first she just wanted to help people in Linluo village. But later, when she saw the victims in the city, she unknowingly helped.


    I''m afraid the victims are unwilling to withdraw after helping for so long.


    Help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. That''s what it means.


    Liu Jin glanced at Mu Yu and said so, but he didn''t really blame Liu Jin.


    "Of course my little Treasury is rich, but you can''t control it?"


    Liu Jin said stubbornly.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, turned around, looked at Liu Jin with a smile, stretched out his hand and pinched Liu Jin''s Qiong nose.


    "When I marry you home, your coffer will be my coffer."


    Liu Jin quickly dodged and looked around with a guilty heart.


    There are many victims here. If they see them, they will be laughed at.


    Small nail and Liu Xiaoxiao follow behind, naturally you can see. At this time, they had to turn their heads away and pretend not to see.


    Liu Jin whispered, "after I get married, isn''t your big Treasury mine?"


    Mu Yu''s big Treasury must be much more than Liu Jin''s small Treasury!


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, was not angry at all, smiled and said, "if you like, I''m willing to give you the big Treasury now."


    Liu Jin laughed at his teasing.


    At this time, some victims have noticed Liu Jin and said hello to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin is the living Bodhisattva in their mind. For so many days, she has been providing them with vegetable porridge.


    Although a bowl of porridge every day can''t eat enough, it won''t let them starve to death.


    So, in their eyes, Liu Jin was a life-saving benefactor.


    Liu Jin responded to these people one by one and asked them to line up and eat ten miles of fragrant vegetable porridge.


    At this time, several victims came out of the ten mile incense.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t eat meat today."


    A victim said angrily.


    "Hey, let''s row again later."


    Another victim said, as if they often do.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu frowned when they saw it not far away.


    It seems that these victims can eat every day by queuing up repeatedly.


    This is not a good phenomenon. It means that Shilixiang and yamen are raising these people in vain.


    "Unfortunately, we worked hard here to get food for them, but they relied on it."


    Liu Jin angrily scolded, "a group of moths."


    Mu Yu shook his head and said nothing.


    Today is the new year''s Eve. Liu Jin discussed with he Sanniang and others. Today''s porridge will end earlier so that everyone can go back for the new year.


    However, there are many victims here. They are waiting for this meal. If they leave too early, they may be hungry.


    Therefore, after discussing with he Sanniang, Liu Jin decided to make some steamed bread for the victims today. If there is no vegetable porridge in the back, you can only eat steamed bread.


    Liu Jin did not settle accounts with the victims, nor did she go in to remind Wu Tai and he Sanniang of them.


    There are only a few of them in Shilixiang hotel. They are really busy. How can we remember so many victims'' faces?


    Liu Jin has to find a way to put an end to this phenomenon.


    "No, I have to find a way to stop this phenomenon."


    If it goes on like this, the problems of the victims will not be solved. On the contrary, there will be many idle people in Meiyuan county.


    Mu Yu nodded, but I''m afraid it''s really hard to stop this kind of thing.


    There are so many victims, you can''t compare the appearance of each victim when making cabbage porridge?


    They then went home to rest and prepare for lunch.


    As it is the new year''s Eve, according to custom, on this day, every family should worship their ancestors.


    Roche has already started to do it at home. However, because Mu Yu is also the master here, she didn''t dare to worship in the hall, but at the door of her wing room.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu came back and saw the scene.


    Mu Yu turned his head to the little nail and said, "prepare yourself. I should worship my father."


    The little nail nodded.


    On the other side, Luo Shi, who was guarding the sacrificial table, heard it and quickly said, "I''ve prepared it for you. It''s in the corner of the hall. Come with me, little nail."


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, looked at Liu Jin and hurriedly followed.


    Liu Jin said behind her: "how? It feels like a mother, isn''t it good?"


    With Roche, Liu Jin doesn''t have to worry about many things. It''s really a lot of worry.


    Mu Yu smiled and nodded. Then he went to the hall and saw that Roche was indeed stacking some sacrificial things in a corner.


    Yuanbao candle, everything.


    The little nail looked at Luo and asked, "aunt Luo, is there any food?"


    "Yes, I made a table myself and prepared one for you. Set the table here and I''ll take it."


    Roche said to the little nail. They divided their work and soon placed a table of sacrificial offerings in the hall.


    Then Mu Yu knelt down here and, according to Roche''s instructions and routine rules, asked his father to say a few words and worship.


    After he finished the incense, Roche quietly pushed Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin looked at her in wonder. She didn''t know what she meant.

 Chapter 444

    Liu Jin saw Roche winking at her constantly, then looked at the position where Mu Yu had just knelt, vaguely aware.


    Roche, this is a sign for Liu Jin to worship Mu Yu''s father.


    Mu Yu also noticed the look of his mother and daughter at this time, and then stood faintly with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin had to kneel down on the futon and muttered to the late master Mu that she was Mu''s good friend.


    When she finished the incense, the little nail followed the incense.


    He is a little boy who admires him. Naturally, he wants to kneel down and worship the master.


    After the worship, according to the rules, let these ancestors enjoy these sacrifices. No one can get close to them, so as not to disturb the ancestors.


    Luo returned to the inner courtyard, where there was their sacrifice to the Liu family. Liu Jin had to go back to worship his father and ancestors.


    After the worship, Liu Jin and Mu Yu sat in the yard and chatted about the next thing.


    At the sacrifice place, there are small nails and Roche watching, and they don''t have to stare all the time.


    Soon, he Sanniang and others came back.


    He Sanniang hurriedly said goodbye to Liu Jin and Luo Shi, and rushed back to Linluo village.


    After all, this is not her home. She has to go back to her home for the new year.


    Liu Xiaoxiao, Liu Baocai and others, led by Tang Daqiang and Tang erqiang, bid farewell to Roche and Liu Jin and went back to Qingshui village.


    Now it''s a lot deserted here, but it just gives Liu Jin and Mu Yu more space to be alone.


    Little nail is a very clever boy. Of course, he won''t disturb them. Roche is busy, there are many things she needs to worry about, and she doesn''t have much time to manage Liu Jin.


    After worshipping our ancestors, we will have a new year''s Eve dinner.


    Liu Jin wanted to do it herself, but Roche had cooked many sacrifices. These things became new year''s Eve dinner when they were heated.


    This is also a rule. They eat the same food as their ancestors, which is a gift from their ancestors. Of course, in Liu Jin''s opinion, this is a pity for people to lose these things, so is it true?


    In short, the new year''s Eve dinner is not necessarily the most delicious, but it must be the most abundant.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu, plus Roche, there are only three people. They really can''t finish eating so many meals.


    Liu Jin glanced at the small nail. He still stood aside and didn''t mean to sit down to eat.


    Mu family''s etiquette is more important, but not more casual than them. Servants must not eat at the same table with the master. Moreover, they had to wait until the host finished eating before they could eat.


    "Little nail, sit down and eat together. This is not mu family. There are not so many rules."


    The little nail quickly shook his head. "There are no such rules now, but there will be some in the future. It''s better to set them up earlier. However, I still want to thank Miss Liu."


    He also understood that Liu Jin was born in the grassroots, so he didn''t take the rules seriously in a short time. However, if you want to take charge of the big mansion in the future, this rule is still very important. Without rules, there will be no square.


    He did it for the good of Liu Jin.


    What else does Liu Jin want to say, but mu Yu stops Liu Jin.


    He said to the little nail, "call those people too, let them set a table and eat here."


    The little nail nodded at once.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu in wonder. After a while, she saw several figures coming out of every corner.


    These people are Mu Yu''s men and secret guards. They all have some Kung Fu.


    Usually, they hide in the dark and work for mu. Only when Mu calls will they appear.


    "What is that?"


    Roche was frightened by the way these people played.


    "Mu Yi, Mu Yong." Liu Jin saw two acquaintances at a glance. Although she had seen them only a few times, Liu Jin also remembered them.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?" In addition to Mu Yi and Mu Yong, there is another person who is obviously the leader.


    "Today is new year''s Eve. You can make do with a new year''s Eve dinner here."


    Mu Yu said to the three.


    The three looked at each other, then nodded and sat down on a nearby table.


    The little nail hurriedly arranged to bring wine and vegetables to these people.


    "The leader is mu Zhong. All three of them were taken in by my father before. Later, they all learned some boxing to protect me."


    Liu Jin and Roche nodded.


    In this small Meiyuan County, they have seen some military incidents.


    Isn''t that group of hooligans who rely on force to intimidate and force small vendors to pay filial piety fees?


    And Mu Lin, because Liu Jin refused his request, asked someone to beat Tang Daqiang. Liu Jin was kidnapped by Mrs. Mu to Lingyang county. If Mu Yu hadn''t rescued her effectively, I really don''t know what would happen.


    It''s easy for business people to have accidents if they don''t have the protection of a few people with high martial arts skills.


    Master Mu has great ideas. He has prepared several guards with excellent martial arts for mu Yu early. Moreover, Mu Yu''s martial arts are also very strong, so that Mu Yu won''t be plotted against.


    Little nail sat down with these people and ate at that table.


    Mu Yu still didn''t eat much. It''s not that the food is not appetizing, but that he has always been enough and not greedy.


    Roche advised several times until he confirmed that Mu Yu didn''t eat, which was not forced.


    Liu Jin was then full, wiped her mouth and chatted with Roche.


    At this time, there was the sound of firecrackers outside. It was very lively.


    Liu Jin remembered that she had bought some, so she said to Mu Yu, "let''s play with firecrackers, too."


    Mu Yu was slightly stunned and wanted to say something. He was pulled by Liu Jin and set off firecrackers in the outer yard.


    Liu Jin hasn''t played this thing much in her previous life, but she has seen it after all, so she plays it skillfully.


    Mu Zhong and the three of them ate calmly, but little nail had to follow.


    Mu Yu watched Liu Jin release a few firecrackers and skillfully released two.


    In the explosion, both of them laughed.


    Little nail was surprised to see this scene.


    "The young master used to like to fry fish with firecrackers, but he doesn''t have fun now. Is it really because of Miss Liu?"


    Others don''t know that this little nail has followed Mu since childhood. Naturally, they know some interesting things when Mu was a child.


    However, it was also the time when the Mu family began to prosper. Mu Yu was not young and could not be regarded as a child.


    Mu Yu played with Liu Jin for a while. Liu Jin shouted and made trouble. Finally, he felt tired.


    "Take a break?"


    Mu Yu said to Liu Jin and wrapped Liu Jin in a cotton padded jacket.


    Liu Jin nodded. "In the village before, I always saw the children in the same village bury the firecrackers in the soil. Why don''t we try?"


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, looked around and said, "it''s OK to bury it in the soil, but if it''s buried in the snow, it''s not interesting."

 Chapter 445

    In such cold weather, if you want to dig soil from the snow, I''m afraid your hands will be frozen.


    But it''s easy to pile up a small pile of snow.


    Mu Jianyan, Liu Jin immediately agreed.


    Before she had a rest, she piled up some snow and buried firecrackers.


    "You have some, I''m a little afraid!"


    When Mu Yu heard the speech, he rushed Liu Jin aside and carefully lit the fuse.


    After lighting it, he quickly ran towards Liu Jin. As soon as he ran, it exploded behind him.


    Firecrackers are actually bamboo tubes filled with some gunpowder, covered with a layer of pig skin, leaving only a fuse.


    The explosion made a huge sound, cracked the pig skin, smashed many snowflakes, and fell down again.


    "Wow, have a good look."


    Liu Jin smiled and clapped her hands. Her eyes were full of joy and joy.


    Mu Yu smiled and said, "one is not good-looking. You have to have many to look good."


    Liu Jin looked at him, "but the firecrackers are ordered one by one. How can many be lit together?"


    Mu Yu quickly shouted to the hall, "you three, don''t eat, come out quickly."


    Mu Zhong had no choice but to give up a table of food and wine and came out.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "One person leads two firecrackers and they are buried in the snow. Wait for my slogan and ignite them together."


    Mu Yu said to the three, who were stunned.


    This is the first time Mu Yu has asked them to do such a thing.


    However, since it was the Lord''s order, they just did it.


    "Yes."


    The three nodded, took the firecrackers, and then found a place in the yard.


    Plus Mu Yu, four people built eight small snowdrifts and buried firecrackers in them.


    "Be careful, don''t let the fuse touch the snow. It''s wet through."


    Liu Jin hurriedly shouted to the four.


    Mu Yi listened and shouted to Liu Jin, "don''t worry, we are very skilled in this thing."


    As he spoke, he did something in his hand and didn''t know what he had done.


    Mu Yu shouted to the three, "are you all right?"


    Mu Yi hurriedly said, "wait, it''s not good yet."


    "You''re the slowest, and there''s Kung Fu ink."


    Mu Yong muttered discontentedly, and Mu Yi rolled his eyes at him.


    Then everyone was ready.


    I saw four of them, each with a piece of incense in his hand.


    It seems to be necessary for them. Anyway, Liu Jin didn''t see them take it from the house before.


    Each of them was ready. When Mu Yu gave the order, he pressed his hands and lit the firecrackers.


    "Three!"


    Mu Yu looked around the crowd and made sure that the other three had no problem, so he shouted, "two!"


    "One!"


    With this order, the four pressed incense candles almost at the same time and lit the fuse.


    "Go back."


    Liu Jin shouted excitedly.


    Mu Yu ran towards her, exercised his lightness skills, and immediately came to Liu Jin and hugged Liu Jin.


    "Bang!"


    "Joo!"


    At first, eight small snowdrifts exploded, and many snowflakes were blown into the air, and then fell down again. It was very beautiful.


    However, there is a strange existence in this sound.


    Among the eight snowdrifts, a red light rushed into the air and rose very high.


    Many people were stunned when they saw the red light.


    Liu Jin was stunned, and then looked at Mu Yu, "what''s this?"


    This red light obviously flew out of the snow among the four of them just now.


    Mu Yu looked at Mu Yi, "this boy has changed into this thing."


    Mu Zhong immediately shouted to Mu Yi, "what are you doing? This is the contact signal between us. How can you play with this?"


    Mu Yi glanced. "We are all here. There must be nothing to contact. The master has a good time. Can''t we let the master spoil the fun?"


    Mu Zhong could not refute and looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu smiled and waved his hand, "I said, you just seem to have changed a firecracker, so you used this. Forget it, today is new year''s Eve, just be happy."


    Mu Yu doesn''t investigate, but feels that Mu Yi is very thoughtful. Isn''t he happy to see Liu Jin?


    If you can make Liu Jin happy, you can use this signal firecracker.


    Mu Yong saw it and said reluctantly, "he put it once. Can I put it once?"


    Mu Zhong looks at Mu Yu and waits for mu Yu''s answer.


    "Use it once. Let''s see what it''s like to put eight in one breath."


    Mu Yu thought, looked at Liu Jin and said softly.


    "OK." Liu Jin clapped her hands and shouted. She liked the one just now. If there were eight, it would be very nice.


    Mu Yu motioned to the three, and then the four began a new round of firecrackers.


    However, this is no longer an ordinary firecracker, but a signal firecracker for long-distance communication. Most people can''t get this kind of thing. It''s all prohibited items. The imperial court strictly prohibits the sale.


    That is, some Jianghu experts, gangsters and cults will use this to communicate with each other.


    Under Mu Yu''s instruction, the four lit it at the same time. In a moment, eight red and green flames rushed into the air and dispersed for a long time.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?" Mu Yu said to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin nodded heavily. She saw such a beautiful flame for the first time.


    Mu Yu looked at the three and whispered, "unfortunately, there are not many of these things, so we can''t play like this. Moreover, I''m afraid the Yamen will trouble us if they see it."


    Liu Jin nodded. She was satisfied to see it once.


    "I know. It was so beautiful just now." Liu Jin looked at the sky with a face of memory, and then half leaned on Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    Then Mu asked them to put some ordinary firecrackers and blow up the snowflakes in the yard.


    After playing for a while, Roche asked everyone to go back to the house. It was cold outside and unfit for treatment.


    Liu Jin and others returned to the hall, warmed by the fire stove and ate candy.


    Mu Zhong and the three left. They didn''t know where they had gone. It was estimated that they were hiding again.


    While Liu Jin was having a good chat with Mu Yu, Luo Shi and others, a yamen came out suddenly.


    "No, Shilixiang is on fire."


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, she immediately looked at Mu Yu. She didn''t know if it was Mu Yu''s arrangement.


    Mu Yu''s eyes flashed a look of doubt. He didn''t remember that he had arranged such a thing.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Mu Yu hurriedly took Liu Jin to Shilixiang hotel.


    On the way, he asked little nail to inform master Chen and let master Chen come too.


    The food here involves him and master Chen. It is necessary to inform master Chen.

 Chapter 446

    When I came to Shilixiang Hotel, a group of citizens were trying to put out the fire.


    They were not far away from Shili incense. Seeing that Shili incense was on fire, they naturally came to help to prevent the fire from burning to their home.


    When Liu Jin and Mu Yu arrived, the fire was about to be extinguished.


    Obviously, the fire was brought under control early in the morning.


    Fortunately, on New Year''s Eve, many families didn''t sleep before they found that Shilixiang was on fire.


    Liu Jin glanced at Mu Yu, "is someone deliberately setting fire?"


    He Sanniang and his wife went back early in the morning. If they had left the fire, I''m afraid it would have caused the fire.


    Mu Yu nodded. He pointed to Shilixiang hotel. "There are many black charred things at the door. They should start burning outside and then extend to the inside."


    Liu Jin saw that it was true.


    The place that catches fire first is naturally burned out first.


    Soon, the fire subsided, and the county magistrate and master Chen arrived at this time.


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?" Master Chen couldn''t accept it and shouted loudly at Mu Yu.


    If this burns his food, he won''t follow. After all, this batch of grain cost him hundreds of liang of silver.


    Mu Yu held him down and whispered, "I don''t know, but like you, I don''t want these grains to go wrong."


    Master Chen thought that Mu Yu also expected this batch of food to provide relief to the victims, so it was impossible to set fire to the food.


    The county magistrate glanced at them and said to several yamen guards, "have you found out? Is the food burned seriously?"


    The Yamen had gone in and looked at it once. He turned around and said to the people, "it''s not serious. All the food is stored in the kitchen. This fire hasn''t burned to the kitchen yet. It''s not in the way."


    Mr. Mu Yuhe and Mr. Cheng were in front. With Liu Jin and Mr. Chen, he walked into the scene and had a look.


    The fire only burned the gate, counters, tables and chairs, and so on, but not the stairs against the wall. The food was stored in the back kitchen, with the wall against it, and the fire did not extend.


    "It''s a blessing in misfortune." The county magistrate said, and he also pinched a cold sweat.


    If this batch of grain is burned, he will suffer. Master Chen was a little worried and hurriedly said, "Mr. mu, I''ll let someone move the grain now. What do you think?"


    "Well, there is also a saying to move away now. Then you move 20000 Jin, and we move the rest to our home."


    After Mu''s decision, the county magistrate left with the Yamen to do business for them.


    If these yamen guards are watching, master Chen can''t move the grain back to his house.


    Mu Yu looked at master Chen and then said, "someone must have set fire on purpose. We have to catch it."


    If anyone is hostile to them, he must be more careful so that he will not know when he is killed in the future.


    Master Chen nodded. He also wanted to know who dared to oppose him.


    At this time, Liu Jin felt a pair of eyes staring at herself.


    But when she looked back, she found nothing.


    Mu Yu saw Liu Jin''s look and asked, "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong?"


    "No, I just always feel someone staring at me behind my back."


    Mu Yu sniffed the speech and glanced around quietly, but he didn''t find anything.


    However, he felt that Liu Jin might not feel wrong.


    "Maybe the arsonist didn''t want to leave in a hurry. He also wanted to see if things succeeded." Mu Yu guessed and whispered to Liu Jin, "the man just may be the arsonist."


    Liu Jin also felt some truth after listening to it.


    This must be someone who is hostile to her, otherwise why burn this Shilixiang hotel? This food is for the victims to eat. Who wants to burn it?


    "Do you think it''s other masters in the city? I remember that master Huang, who specializes in rice business, hoards a lot of grain. He certainly doesn''t want to see us hoard so much grain."


    Master Chen immediately said that he always felt that other businessmen in the city were covetous.


    Mu Yu glanced at him and shook his head slightly. He didn''t know.


    "We have to make secret visits to find out who is secretly trying to harm us. At present, the most important thing to do is to transfer the food to avoid being calculated by these people."


    Master Chen nodded immediately. He was eager to transfer the grain as soon as possible so as not to be afraid.


    There were also some people around. When they saw that most of the ten mile incense had been burned, they pointed at it one by one.


    At this time, Chen Lin came.


    "Ouch, my shop, what''s the matter?"


    The shop in Shilixiang hotel was rented from Chen Lin. now half of it has been burned down. It''s strange that Chen Lin can be happy.


    Liu Jin glanced at Chen Lin and her face was a little embarrassed.


    Anyway, the Shilixiang hotel was burned down, and he was also liable for compensation.


    "Master Mu and Miss Liu, you can''t ignore it. My shop was good when I rented it to you. Now Chenglin looks like this. You have to be responsible."


    Chen Lin took Liu Jin and said to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin said as like as two peas, "you need not worry about Chen Lin''s shopkeeper. We''ll rent the shop. When we return it to you, I promise to be exactly the same as before."


    Chen Lin calmed down a little and then looked at master Chen and childe mu.


    "This is good. Why did it catch fire?"


    Master Chen said nothing, but mu Yu frowned.


    Shilixiang Hotel closed early today. If someone really wants to burn food, it''s not difficult. But now it seems that the fire was only caused outside, not from inside.


    He didn''t tell Liu Jin and others about these findings, but arranged for a small nail to watch here, so he went home with Liu Jin.


    Tools and manpower are needed to remove the grain.


    It''s hard to call a few people, so I have to call the three of them. As for the tools, you can borrow them from master Chen and move them after they move them.


    The two men went back, and Mu Yu told Liu Jin what he had found.


    "Although the doors and windows of Shili incense are closed, if you encounter a thief, I''m afraid you can''t guard against it. If the thief wants to burn food, set a fire from the inside, and when the people who burn it outside find out, all the food will be burned."


    Mu Yu explained to Liu Jin.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin was silent.


    Mu Yu''s words showed that if someone set fire, he didn''t want to burn food.


    On the contrary, the possibility of accidental fire is also much greater. After all, many people set off firecrackers tonight, which may become a fire.

 Chapter 447

    Liu Jin went back to her room, trimmed it a little, and lay down to sleep.


    At present, she can''t think about it clearly, so she just doesn''t think about it.


    What Mu Yu didn''t understand, she can''t think of an ugly Yin Mao.


    Anyway, now that the grain has not been burned, it will be transported home tonight, and I''m not afraid of other accidents.


    It''s not that the arsonists dare to come to them to set fire?


    Without a word, Liu Jin was awakened by the sound of firecrackers at dawn the next day.


    Today is the first day of the new year. Every family sets off firecrackers to celebrate. Even if the family is poor, they get up early to make trouble, so the whole Meiyuan county is very noisy.


    When Liu Jin woke up, Roche was not by the bed and had to dress up by herself.


    After grooming, Liu Jin put on her new clothes and came down the stairs.


    Roche is busy offering sacrifices again. According to the rules, he has to offer sacrifices to his ancestors for five days. In the past, the family was poor and couldn''t sacrifice. Now there are conditions, but Roche tried hard to do enough etiquette, for fear of a trace of error.


    In Liu Jin''s opinion, she wanted to make up for what she had lacked before, so that her ancestors could know that she had this heart.


    "Mother, where''s Mu childe?" Liu Jin looked around and found that Mu Yu was not there, so she asked.


    Luo Shi smelled the speech and said, "I went out and didn''t say what to do."


    He went out on the first day of the new year. Liu Jin didn''t know what Mu Yu was doing, so she had to wait in the hall.


    It was not until noon, when it was almost time for lunch, that Mu Yu returned home.


    Seeing Liu Jin reading in the hall, he immediately put on a smile, walked in and sat down.


    Liu Jin naturally found him, but she kept silent and continued to read.


    "What book are you reading?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Disciple GUI." Liu Jin answered and said, "there''s a sentence here. I don''t understand it very well. Why don''t you explain it to me?"


    Seeing Liu Jin''s serious study, Mu Yu certainly wouldn''t refuse, so he hurried over.


    "Which one? Let me see."


    Liu Jin pointed to one of the sentences in the book: if you go out, you will sue, but you will face.


    Mu Yu was silent after reading it.


    Even if he is a fool, he knows that Liu Jin is deliberately embarrassing him and blames him for not talking when he goes out.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and smiled, waiting for mu Yu to explain to her.


    Mu Yu finally smiled and said seriously, "this sentence means that you must tell me if you want to go out. When you come back, you should also tell me so that I won''t worry. You should remember that these are the legacy of the ancients. You can''t be wrong. You should learn them well."


    "What if someone doesn''t learn?"


    Liu Jinyang started and said to Mu Yu, pointing to Mu Yu both inside and outside.


    Mu Yu turned a deaf ear and said with a smile, "so you must remember well in the future and tell me."


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes. The man pretended not to know.


    "Forget it, if someone doesn''t learn, I won''t learn in the future. It''s a lie to tell someone when it comes out. Let those scholars read it. It''s not suitable for us, isn''t it?"


    Seeing this, Mu Yu took Liu Jin''s hand and said with a smile, "well, it''s my fault. I didn''t tell you. But you were sleeping soundly, and I didn''t dare to wake you up."


    Under the threat of Liu Jin, Mu Yu finally had to give in and beg for mercy from Liu Jin.


    "Then you can tell my mother. I''m at home alone, but I''m suffocated. You don''t know to take me out."


    Liu Jin complained.


    Mu Yu realized that Liu Jin was bored at home alone and complained that he didn''t take Liu Jin out to play.


    "Yes, I was wrong. However, I went to check the Shilixiang hotel this morning."


    Mu Yu straightened his face and said, "according to the rules set by your aunt before, Wu Tai is hosting the Shilixiang Hotel today, and several disaster victims'' women are going to cook porridge. No, I sent food all morning."


    Liu Jin thought it was the same. Although they could celebrate the new year happily, the victims did not have such a mind.


    Although Wu Tai watched this, Mu Yu could take the initiative to send food and save a lot of time.


    "Well, how are the victims over there?"


    Liu Jin saw Mu Yu''s serious look and worried a little.


    Mu Yu shook his head slightly, "it''s all right."


    Liu Jin nodded. Since it''s all right, it''s best.


    But at this time, master Chen came to visit.


    Mu Yu and Liu Jin welcomed him into the living room.


    "Mu Yu, what do you mean?"


    Master Chen didn''t sit down. Standing in the hall, he shouted at Mu Yu.


    Liu Jin glanced at master Chen and estimated that Mu Yu had finished the business this morning.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so angry.


    Mu Yu smiled faintly. "Master Chen, what do you mean? I can''t understand."


    "Are you still here to pack it for me? You sold 30000 Jin of grain to many merchants in Meiyuan county early this morning, didn''t you?"


    Master Chen angrily pointed at Mu Yu and roared at Mu Yu.


    "What''s wrong with this? I''m a businessman. I have problems doing business?"


    "You bastard, the food is used to relieve the victims. You told me that before." Master Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed Mu''s skirt.


    However, Mu Yu shook his hand and threw him away.


    "Master Chen, I''m also a businessman. If you can sell food, why can''t I sell it? Moreover, I want to relieve the victims. Isn''t it that Shilixiang hotel still sends porridge to the victims?"


    Mu Yu''s reply choked master Chen.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin said, "Mr. Mu sold the grain to all the merchants and just got a sum of money to buy more grain for the victims. Master Chen, this is a great kindness!"


    "Bah! You shameless dog men and women are doing business with the grain bought with my money. I''ll sue you to the Yamen."


    Master Chen said that he was so angry that he really wanted to complain to the Yamen.


    Mu Yu sat down lightly and didn''t call him. Instead, he drank a mouthful of tea and waited for master Chen.


    Sure enough, master Chen didn''t dare to report to the Yamen.


    If this matter is broken, his 20000 kilograms of grain will also be taken away by the Yamen.


    At that time, master Chen will really steal chicken instead of rice. Now if he doesn''t tell, he can still have 20000 kilograms of grain, so he won''t lose too much.


    Master Chen was so angry that he turned to them and shouted, "you two remember it for me. I''m not finished with you."


    Then he shook his sleeve and left angrily.


    He never dreamed that Mu Yu would sell grain and cut off his business.

 Chapter 448

    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and giggled.


    Mu Yu frowned. "Master Chen is a penny pincher. We should be careful in the future."


    Liu Jin nodded and could see something from master Chen''s angry appearance.


    I''m afraid that in the future, master Chen will offend them to death.


    "If you offend, you offend. Who makes him rich and unkind? At this time, he still wants to make a lot of money, regardless of the life and death of the victims?"


    Liu Jin smiled and said, "we are acting on behalf of heaven and punishing this illegal businessman."


    Mu Yu couldn''t help laughing at Liu Jin''s appearance.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yu said, "it''s lucky that Fang Yuan is far away from the magistrate of Lingyang county and gives us some convenience. Otherwise, things can''t go so smoothly. After all, we have to buy food several times to drive down the food prices of these businessmen."


    Liu Jin also knows that Mu Yu must have a relationship in Lingyang county. At least, he was once a young hero in Lingyang county. He had some face-to-face meetings with the magistrate and others.


    After lunch, Liu Jin and Mu Yu went to Shilixiang Hotel and Zuixian building to have a look at the two restaurants.


    Zuixian building was closed, so Liu Jin just came to have a look to avoid being stolen. After all, this is her industry. I can''t help but care about it, although I don''t need her to worry about it at ordinary times.


    As for Shilixiang, I''m afraid it''s the only hotel in Meiyuan county that hasn''t closed.


    Moreover, the hotel has some embarrassment.


    Shop fronts have been burned down, and many victims can only squat on the ground to eat porridge.


    Just now, Liu Jin make complaints about some victims in Tucao.


    Because he Sanniang and Liu Xiaoxiao are not cooking porridge today, the taste has changed a lot. These people are used to eating delicious food porridge. Now they have changed their taste and express their dissatisfaction one by one.


    However, they also know that he Sanniang and Liu Xiaoxiao have gone home. Now the chef is a woman who is also a disaster victim, so they have nothing to do.


    Liu Jin had just arrived, and some victims immediately said hello to Liu Jin. Most of the victims recognized Liu Jin


    Liu Jin responded one by one and came to the gate. Wu Tai welcomed him.


    "Young master, Mu childe."


    Wu Tai saluted them respectfully.


    Liu Jin looked at him and said, "it''s hard for you to be busy here on the first day of the new year."


    Wu Tai heard the speech and quickly replied, "the young master is kind-hearted and works hard for so many victims. I''m nothing."


    Many victims heard it and thanked Liu Jin one after another.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin asked many victims, "do any of you know how to cook?"


    Most of these victims are from farmers, otherwise they would not have become victims. Anyone who has some skills can have some means to make a living. No matter how bad, he won''t starve to death.


    Liu Jin didn''t have much hope, but unexpectedly, among these people, someone really stood up and answered.


    "I will."


    Said a young man.


    Liu Jin looked at him and asked him to go to the kitchen and cut a cucumber to see his knife skills.


    On this look, I found that the man really has some skills.


    "What''s your name?"


    Liu Jin asked.


    "Xu Shan." The man replied dryly and put down the kitchen knife.


    "Can you make steamed bread?" Liu Jin looked at him and felt very pleasant.


    Xu Shan nodded. Making steamed bread is an easy job, which many rural women can do.


    "Set up a stall outside and find some skillful and willing women from the victims to make some steamed bread together. I''ll have someone send the flour and you work hard. All the steamed bread will be sent outside the city and distributed to the victims outside the city."


    Liu Jin said what she had thought early in the morning.


    Although this is another silver expenditure, Liu Jin doesn''t worry much with Mu Lin''s 500 Liang silver.


    Wu Tai listened and drew corners of his mouth. Finally, he didn''t come up to block Liu Jin''s decision.


    Mu Yu always stood beside her, smiling, and seemed to agree with Liu Jin''s approach.


    Many victims heard that they wanted to make steamed bread for the victims outside, and each looked inexplicable.


    Now the victims in the city can''t fully eat. How many steamed buns do you have to make to give the steamed buns to the victims outside the city!


    However, the money is paid by Liu Jin, which has nothing to do with them and they can''t control it. It''s good to have a mouthful of porridge. I really don''t have time to worry about other things.


    After the arrangement, Liu Jin asked Wu Tai and Xu Shan to discuss it.


    Mu Yu saw here and said faintly, "why don''t I let little nail come here to help?"


    Mu Yu felt that Liu Jin''s laissez faire management model was not appropriate.


    If Xu Shan sneaked away with a lot of flour and steamed bread, Liu Jin not only lost some money and silver, but also could not send steamed bread to the victims outside the city, but it would be contrary to her wish.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and knew what Mu Yu thought.


    Now, as long as they look at each other a little, they can understand each other''s thoughts without much speculation.


    "No. I can trust them. If they don''t help each other, they won''t survive the famine."


    Liu Jin said heavily.


    Xu Shan can hear it naturally, and so can many victims.


    After hearing this, Xu Shan immediately patted his chest and said to Liu Jin, "please rest assured, Miss Liu, I will try my best to complete Miss Liu''s entrustment. We all remember Miss Liu''s kindness and dare not forget it."


    As soon as his words fell, other victims echoed them, the same idea.


    Although a few of these victims have different intentions, most of them are sincerely grateful to Liu Jin. Therefore, as soon as Liu Jin said this, they all wanted to express their feelings to Liu Jin.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin smiled at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu had some worries. Now it seems that Liu Jin is still popular. In that case, let them do it. I believe it won''t be a big problem.


    Of course, this can only be once or twice. If it''s like this for a long time, it won''t work. The human heart is the hardest thing to guess.


    Just after returning home, Liu Jin and Mu Yu saw a small nail come and report.


    "The food in the city has dropped to twenty Wen a kilo."


    Small nail is naturally the news that Mu Yu asked him to inquire. After listening to it, Mu Yu frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Jin noticed the change of Mu Yu and asked quickly.


    "It''s falling a little fast. It''s faster than I expected. There should be others selling it." Mu Yu said.


    Liu Jin looked at him, thought a little, and said, "so soon, did master Chen do it?"


    Master Chen can still earn some money if he makes a move at this time. Although he can''t get his money back, he can sell more than 20000 kilograms of grain for four hundred Liang.

 Chapter 449

    Mu Yu shook his head.


    He had a certain understanding of master Chen''s character. At this time, he said flatly, "it can''t be him. This old thing should still be waiting and watching."


    Mu Yu mused and felt that there were unknown factors in it, so he was a little uneasy.


    Seeing his appearance, Liu Jin said, "is it possible that he is already declining? Moreover, it is not impossible for you to sell 30000 Jin at one go and reduce the price so much."


    Mu Yu shook his head slightly, then said to the small nail, "go and find out how many rice merchants are selling and when they began to cut prices."


    The little nail was instructed and turned and went down.


    Liu Jin came up and held Mu Yu''s hand: "are you too nervous? Otherwise, let''s talk to the magistrate?"


    Mu Yu shook his head. "I think someone is secretly selling rice. Although this will reduce the price and stabilize the price, it will only cause greater panic if he buys wildly after lowering the price."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin thought about it and thought it was possible.


    Now the price has been pushed down. When you buy again, you can earn the price difference. At that time, the price will rise again, which may lead to the blood loss of many rice merchants and finally close the door.


    Although the fluctuations are very subtle, it is also normal for businessmen to move from heaven to earth.


    In this case, smart businessmen can soar into the sky, while dull people may fall in the family.


    Liu Jin doesn''t really understand the powerful relationship inside.


    Anyway, she is a restaurant. As long as she does well, there will be guests. Without offending the government, she can make money safely.


    These things, let Mu Yu have a headache. Liu Jin, a little head, really can''t understand.


    "Why don''t we have something to eat first? You can go back to your study and think about it."


    Liu Jin advised.


    Mu Yu saw this and said, "well, I have to ask someone to investigate."


    When Mu Yu finished, he went to his study. Liu Jin accompanied Luo and did a good job in the custom of sacrificing his ancestors.


    Luo Shi saw Liu Jin and said, "young master mu, why do you look worried? Is there nothing between you?"


    Liu Jin shook her head. "It''s about food prices. Mr. Mu feels that someone is manipulating behind the scenes, which may lead to the victims having no food in the future."


    Roche knew a little and didn''t know what to say. He said, "let Mr. Mu think about it. We can''t help. Just take care of the family. Today, your chef will make a good mess of these things and make a delicious meal for Mr. mu."


    Liu Jin nodded immediately when she heard the speech. "This is what I''m good at. Don''t worry. Master Mu does what he''s good at. I''ll do what I''m good at. Anyway, I can''t worry about it."


    Roche nodded his head.


    Liu Jin took a look at the sacrifices cleaned up, then went into the kitchen and began cooking.


    It turned out that those dishes that looked very rough had the effect of turning decay into magic after passing them through Liu Jin''s hands. Each dish became full of color, smell and taste, which made people salivate.


    At this time, Mu Yu came out of the room and saw Liu Jin cooking in the kitchen. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Every time he saw Liu Jin cooking seriously, he felt that Liu Jin was more beautiful and beautiful than usual.


    At this time, Roche, who was burning paper money in the outer yard, shouted inside.


    "Master mu, jin''er, a guest is coming."


    Liu Jin was cooking. Naturally, she didn''t hear it. Mu Yu stepped to the hall.


    When he came to the hall, Mu saw Fang Yuan.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mu Yu said with some wonder.


    Fang Yuan smelled the speech and raised his thick eyebrows. "Are you unwelcome?"


    Mu asked him to sit down and pour him tea himself.


    There is no maid here, and he can only pour tea himself.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that on the first day of the new year, you come to the door to pay New Year''s greetings, which makes me a little frightened."


    Mu Yu replied with a smile.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care. After all, he is a man in the military camp. He seldom walks around, let alone comes to Meiyuan county.


    "I have something to tell you. Two days ago, a team of Wu sent grain in this direction. However, someone took bribes, so I didn''t know in advance."


    Mu Yu frowned fiercely, "whose team?"


    "Qin Hao."


    Mu Yu heard the speech, his face became gloomy, didn''t say a word, and sat back in his seat.


    Seeing this, Fang Yuan continued, "moreover, his grain was not bought from Lingyang county. At least, I haven''t heard of anyone buying a large amount of grain."


    The Qin family is the richest man in Lingyang county. It''s unreasonable to say that they don''t have some grain. Mu Yu and Fang Yuan could immediately conclude that these grains were Qin Hao''s own.


    The Qin family''s business covers all industries. It''s not surprising that there are rice merchants.


    "Well, do you know how much grain has been secretly sent to Meiyuan county?"


    Mu Yu asked, with some eagerness in his eyes.


    "It is estimated that there are at least 100000 Jin. 200000 Jin is not impossible. His means can be regarded as covering the sky with one hand in Lingyang county."


    Fang Yuan also felt a little scared when talking about this man.


    Although Qin Hao was only a businessman, he made friends with many officials, including Fang Yuan''s immediate boss. If Fang Yuan offends him, maybe he can let Fang Yuan go with one word.


    Mu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    The old fox saw through the grain market in Meiyuan County before him, and was ready before him.


    Everything he did became his help.


    With the ability of the Qin family, when the grain price is restored, they will certainly be able to recover 100000.2 million kilograms.


    By that time, the whole Meiyuan county will be in panic. The residents have no food to buy, and no more food is allowed in the county. The price of Meiyuan county has the final say of Qin Hao.


    "Your old father-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You still have time to get out now." Fang Yuan came all the way to persuade Mu Yu to give up the previous practice of lowering the price.


    Now that the first batch of grain has been sold, there is enough money to buy another batch of grain for the victims to eat.


    Although Lingyang county may investigate the 50000 kg of grain bought by Mu Yu at that time, it is not impossible to settle the relationship with Mu Yu.


    If Mu Yu keeps buying and selling as before, I''m afraid the magistrate of Lingyang county will not agree.


    Moreover, the consequences may not be able to pull the grain prices in Meiyuan County back to the original position as Mu Yu expected.


    "Thank you. I''ll think about it." Mu Yu sighed.


    If so, he can only give up his plan.

 Chapter 450

    Qin Hao''s move is to swallow all merchants who dare to hoard grain in Meiyuan county.


    At this time, anyone who dares to stop him will be smashed to pieces by the giant Qin family.


    Mu Yu doesn''t represent Mu family now. He has no strength to compete with this behemoth. At this time, it is the right choice to follow Fang Yuan''s advice and get out as soon as possible.


    However, after that, I''m afraid the food will remain high. It''s not so easy for Liu Jin to help those victims.


    Liu Jin cooked the meal and came in from behind. When she saw Fang Yuan, she was slightly surprised.


    "Why, you''re surprised to see me?"


    Fang Yuan saw that Liu Jin also had this expression. He had some similarities with Mu Yu and muttered with dissatisfaction.


    Liu Jin quickly smiled and said, "no, I just didn''t expect you to pay New Year''s greetings on the first day of the new year. It''s very early."


    Generally speaking, people don''t start to pay New Year''s greetings to their relatives until the second day of the new year.


    Fang Yuan curled his lips. He didn''t come to pay New Year''s greetings.


    But the news was very important, so he came in a hurry, made it clear to mu, and advised Mu not to mess around again.


    "Now that you''re here, stay for dinner." Liu Jin said to Fang Yuan.


    "Why, don''t you want to invite me to dinner?" Fang Yuan frowned. Liu Jin didn''t seem to welcome him very much.


    Liu Jin glanced at him. Although she didn''t speak, she smiled and nodded her head.


    As soon as she remembered that Fang Yuan was still trying to tease herself in the dungeon, Liu Jin didn''t have a good impression of this guy.


    Seeing this, Fang Yuan, with an angry look on his face, looked around and sat in the middle of the hall holding a stool.


    "I won''t go yet. I''ll take this meal."


    Mu Yu smiles and shakes his head. This is far from his habit. If he doesn''t know him, he can''t have an appetite for him.


    Liu Jin doesn''t know much about him, but she knows his habits very well.


    "No one drives you away. If you want to go, go by yourself. If you don''t go, stay for dinner."


    Liu Jin finished and asked Mu to help set the table.


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment, helplessly sat down to eat melons and fruits, vacated the hall and set a big table for mu Yu and Liu Jin.


    After the table was set, Liu Jin brought the prepared meals one by one.


    Seeing these dishes, Fang Yuan quickly occupied a position and grabbed a chicken leg to taste.


    Mu Yu coughed and Fang Yuan looked at him. "Why? I didn''t always do this when I was in your house?"


    Roche and Liu Jin came in at this time and took a look at Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan put down his hand and realized that it didn''t seem to be Mu''s family here. There was also Liu Jin''s family here.


    He whispered to Mu Yu and whispered, "is this mu family or Liu family? Don''t say you live in someone else''s house, then I will look down on you."


    Mu Yu heard the speech and was silent for a moment, looking at Liu Jin.


    "This is mu Liu''s house. What''s the matter? Do you have any comments?"


    Liu Jin could naturally hear Fang Yuan''s whispering, and immediately replied loudly.


    Mu Yu nodded after listening.


    "Yes, Mu Liu''s family."


    Originally, the family was bought by both of them, and Liu Jin accounted for a small number. It was not wrong to place the Mu family in front of the Liu family.


    "There is no such saying. Mu family is mu family and Liu family is Liu family. What''s the matter with Mu Liu family?" Fang Yuan immediately said that he couldn''t accept Liu Jin''s random name.


    Liu Jin looked at him and frowned.


    "It''s none of your business. Why do you care so much? If you like, I''ll add it to you. How about calling muliufang''s family?"


    After Liu Jin said it, Mu Yu''s face immediately changed.


    This was originally the Mu Liu family, which represents the close relationship between the two people. Now add a "Fang". What''s this?


    However, on second thought, the people living here are also very miscellaneous. There are Tang erqiang of the Tang family, he Sanniang of the Luo family, Liu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baocai.


    Here, it seems that it is not the unique nest of him and Liu Jin. There seems to be nothing wrong with adding a Fangyuan. It can close the relationship between each other without excluding Fang Yuan.


    Mu Yu fell into a tangle.


    Fang Yuan immediately shook his hand. "Forget it. I think the military camp is suitable for me. It''s too delicate here."


    "Eat quickly. Today''s food is cooked by jin''er himself. Try it quickly."


    Roche saw that the three of them had talked for a while and didn''t eat, so he urged them.


    Fang Yuan and Mu Yu began to eat.


    Liu Jin finally saw Fang Yuan''s eating appearance.


    This is a hungry wolf at all. He took a few bites of food with chopsticks and felt that it was not fast enough. He simply scooped it with a big spoon.


    Mu Yu quickly sandwiched some dishes for Liu Jin and said, "the reincarnation of the hungry ghost is like him. Eat it quickly. I''m afraid I can''t eat it when it''s slow."


    Liu Jin and Roche nodded and ate with chopsticks.


    When Fang Yuan finished eating, the whole table was in a mess, and there were basically no leftovers left.


    Roche looked at Fang Yuan in surprise. He really couldn''t imagine that a person could eat so many meals.


    Mu „K also finished eating, but compared with Fang Yuan, I felt that mu „K didn''t eat much at all.


    "Everyone in our barracks is like this. If you slow down, you''ll have to starve." When Fang Yuan finished eating, some said triumphantly.


    Liu Jin would like to say that Fang Yuan is not a small soldier. Can someone rob him when he eats?


    However, after hearing this, I can imagine that Fang Yuan rose step by step from a small soldier, otherwise I wouldn''t have such an experience.


    "It''s getting dark. Where are you going to settle down?"


    Mu Yu asked Fang Yuan.


    Liu Jin said, "there are several empty houses here. It''s no problem to make do with one night. I''ll clean up for you."


    Fang Yuan shook his hand and said, "no, I''m just full. I have to go out for a walk. I have to say that your cooking is still careless."


    Liu Jin smiled and said, "thank you."


    Then Mu Yu sent Fang away.


    Liu Jin and Roche cleaned up. The little nail just came back at this time. Fortunately, Liu Jin prepared another meal for him early in the morning, otherwise he would be hungry.


    However, before little nail had time to eat, Mu came to him.


    "News?"


    Mu Yu already knows, but he still needs a specific trend.


    Little nail didn''t find out the news behind the scenes, but he asked about the price fluctuations of several rice merchants in the city.


    After listening to the story of little nail, Mu Yu was silent for a while.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin asked little nail to eat first. Don''t be hungry. If there''s anything wrong, you can eat and talk without getting in the way.


    The little nail nodded and went to the kitchen to get the food.

 Chapter 451

    Mu Yu thought for a while. After combining Fang Yuan''s news, he finally had a general grasp.


    After thinking clearly, he realized the horror of Qin Hao.


    Although he didn''t fight Qin hao much before, most of them were on the same front, but he also knew that the old fox was very powerful.


    Now it''s a small friction. The two thought of one, but the purpose is completely opposite.


    If this continues, he may be pushed to the position of sinner of disaster victims.


    "Jin''er, I have something to discuss with you."


    Mu Yu called Liu Jin aside and asked him to tell Liu Jin everything clearly.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin was silent.


    If it goes on like this, Mu''s plan will certainly not work. Moreover, Meiyuan county will encounter a greater crisis at that time.


    "Why can people like them live a good life, but many struggling people can''t even eat a full meal?"


    Liu Jin said to Mu Yu. After listening, Mu Yu sighed slightly.


    Although I think it''s unfair, that''s the truth.


    "The richer the rich, the poorer the poor."


    After Mu Yu finished, he looked at Liu Jin, "it''s no use for us to sigh now. We''d better hurry and think about how to deal with this situation."


    Liu Jin heard the speech and nodded.


    "I can''t think of any way. I have to rely more on you."


    Liu Jin is a blank in this regard and can''t help.


    Mu Yu heard the speech and nodded.


    He also knows that Liu Jin is not good at this. He mainly tells Liu Jin to make Liu Jin more or less mentally prepared.


    Next, I''m afraid Liu Jin just wants to help these victims. She doesn''t have much ability.


    The next day, people in Meiyuan county were not aware of the problem.


    Mu Yu found the county magistrate and took the initiative to plead guilty. Only with the support of the county magistrate can Mu Yu have better planning. Otherwise, I''m afraid the problem will become more and more serious, and then it will all fall on him, making him a sinner.


    Liu Jin stays at home because today is an appointment. The Tang family will come to pay New Year''s greetings to Roche.


    Normally, the two families are just neighbors, so the whole family doesn''t have to come to pay New Year''s greetings.


    But because Tang Daqiang and Tang erqiang both work for Liu Jin, they think it is necessary to come.


    Anyway, Liu Jin''s family didn''t have any guests. They just came to join the fun.


    Therefore, Roche and Liu Jin had to wait for their arrival at home. After all, who doesn''t want a noisy house for the new year?


    After a while, the Tang family came. When Liu Jin and Roche saw them, they immediately put on a smile.


    "Come on, we hope you''ll break your neck." Roche smiled and said to Wang.


    I haven''t seen Wang for a while. Liu Jin found that Wang seems to have gained some weight. It seems that life is better, people are comfortable, and they are easy to get fat.


    Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law also has some prominent lower abdomen at this time.


    "Brother Daqiang, sister-in-law, what''s this?"


    Liu Jin looked at Tang Daqiang in surprise.


    Tang Daqiang immediately smiled, "more than two months, just found it soon. Your eyes are really sharp and your stomach is not big, you''ll find it."


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, she quickly smiled and said, "that''s not brother Daqiang. You take care of your sister-in-law. You have to help yourself when you cross the threshold. Don''t you notice?"


    Liu Jin said with a smile, and everyone laughed.


    Tang Jiaojiao took Liu Jin and hurriedly said, "sister jin''er, let''s go out first?"


    After hearing this, Wang immediately grimaced, "you''ve just come to the city. You''re going to visit. You don''t want to talk to Aunt Luo for a while."


    Luo Shi smelled the speech, looked at Tang Jiaojiao and said, "yes, I don''t talk with me. I want to play when I come. If you want to play, it''s OK to stay and play slowly."


    Tang Jiaojiao heard the speech and had to toot her mouth. She didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Roche spoke, and she dared not run out. Moreover, Roche also said that she could stay and play whatever she wanted.


    Uncle Tang smiled and said, "this girl urged us several times when she got up early this morning."


    "Speaking of this, there are so many victims outside the city. I think there are hundreds of people?"


    Wang remembered being watched by so many victims when he entered the city, and he felt a little cold on his back.


    Liu Jin nodded. She had been there several times.


    "They are all poor people. However, I have seen a lot of victims in this city. If they add up, I''m afraid there are thousands of people?"


    Uncle Tang asked.


    Although Tang Daqiang and Tang erqiang knew it, they didn''t pay much attention to these victims. They have their work to do, but they can''t separate their mind from caring for the victims.


    "Almost. It is said that this situation exists in several surrounding counties."


    Liu Jin said that the news was also brought by Mu Yu. When you think about it, you know that the surrounding cities are not good.


    Subsequently, Roche brought fruits, preserves and other things, entertained them and chatted with them.


    Maybe he has left the village for a long time. Roche cares about Qingshui village very much. Every time uncle Tang and Wang talk about an interesting story in the village, she can enjoy it for a long time.


    Liu Jin decided to let Luo go back to Qingshui village when the refugee passed.


    After all, after living in Qingshui village for many years, it is normal for Roche to miss it.


    Liu Jin has left her hometown for many years because of her previous life, so she has no deep feelings.


    At noon, Mu Yu came back.


    Seeing the Tang family, he also said hello and sat down to chat.


    Later, Liu Jin cooked a meal with Wang and Luo. Everyone ate and drank while talking and laughing. Finally, they felt like the new year.


    After eating, Wu Tai came here to find Liu Jin.


    "What''s the matter? Something happened to Shilixiang?" When Tang Daqiang saw him, he immediately asked.


    Wu Tai smiled when he heard the speech. "Shilixiang is all right. Now those victims take care of themselves and don''t need me to say anything. I picked some honest ones to watch for me and came to pay New Year''s greetings to the old and young owners."


    Liu Jin, Luo Shi and others heard the speech and answered with a smile.


    Wu Tai stood aside and talked with the people for a while. Liu Jin wanted him to sit down, but he insisted on not sitting and said he would leave in a moment. That Shilixiang still had to be watched by him.


    He waited for everyone to come in after dinner, but he didn''t want to waste time.


    When he was leaving, Liu Jin gave him a red envelope.


    For the Chinese new year, according to the rules, the owner also wants to send a red envelope to the boys.


    After thanking Wu Tai, he left quickly. It''s not that he is in a hurry to open the red envelope, but to go back and look at Shilixiang. It''s hard for everyone to stop him.

 Chapter 452

    When everyone laughed at the impetuous Wu Tai, Gao Dajun came with his old mother.


    Seeing a room full of people, Gao Dajun looked embarrassed.


    When they saw the old woman, they all stood up.


    The old woman is much older than the people present, and she looks even older with years of fatigue and illness.


    "Mom, this is the young owner, as well as the old owner and the family of Daqiang brothers."


    Gao Dajun also met Wang and Tang Jiaojiao, but Tang Yongfu didn''t know him much. After introducing his mother, he looked at Liu Jin.


    "Forgive me, young master. My mother has to come and say that she wants to give you a new year." Gao Dajun is very embarrassed. His mother is ill. Coming here will certainly cause a lot of trouble to everyone.


    Liu Jin hurriedly said, "you are really confused. You told me earlier to ask a sedan chair to pick up your mother. How can you let the old man go all the way?"


    Gao Dajun''s mother Gao Shi said, "it''s no problem. Thanks to my little boss, my body is much better than before."


    Since Gao Dajun followed Liu Jin, life has gradually improved.


    With money, you can buy medicine. The old woman''s illness is getting better day by day, and her body is naturally much better.


    Otherwise, based on Liu Jin''s understanding of Gao Dajun''s mother in her previous life, she must be unable to get up from bed.


    Roche quickly asked Gao to sit down in a seat. At such an old age, everyone was careful and worried about something.


    After Gao sat down, Liu Jin and other talents sat down again. Standing directly behind Gao, Gao Dajun can also bring tea and water to his mother.


    "I can''t see that brother Dajun is so filial to the old woman. People who don''t know think brother Dajun is a rude man."


    Tang Daqiang was familiar with Gao Dajun, and they could talk. He took the lead in telling jokes.


    Gao Dajun felt the back of his head with embarrassment.


    His appearance has caused many misunderstandings, so he doesn''t care much about Tang Daqiang''s jokes.


    But this joke is a little abrupt in the eyes of others.


    Gao Shi said, "my child is a little rude, but he is very filial to me and never disobeys my meaning."


    Wang understood Gao''s dissatisfaction. After all, in front of everyone, no one wants his son to be gossip.


    Wang immediately glared at Tang Daqiang, "it''s you. You look honest, but your parents ignore it. You won''t go home if you stay in this city."


    Tang Daqiang was immediately embarrassed and everyone laughed.


    When Gao saw that Tang Daqiang was not hostile to Gao Dajun, he relaxed a little.


    Everyone talked and laughed. At this time, Liu Jin saw Mu Yu shaking at the door, and then disappeared.


    He must have seen many unknown people in the house, so he didn''t want to come in and went to the inner yard.


    "While you''re talking, I''ll go inside."


    Liu Jin hurriedly said to the crowd and went inside.


    Seeing this, Tang Jiaojiao immediately followed and said with a smile, "I''ll go too. Sister jin''er will take me."


    Liu Jin didn''t have a way to refuse, so she had to go.


    Entering the backyard, Liu Jin saw Mu Yu standing on the swing in the corner.


    Tang Jiaojiao sees Mu Yu and spits out her small fragrant tongue. Only then does she know that Liu Jin came in to find Mu Yu.


    Liu Jin turned and looked at Tang Jiaojiao with a smile on her mouth.


    Tang Jiaojiao immediately understood and said, "it''s not fun here. I''ll find my mother and them."


    When she finished, she immediately turned and left, but she didn''t dare to disturb the time when Liu Jin and Mu Yu were alone.


    Liu Jin smiled with satisfaction and then walked to Mu Yu.


    "How''s it going? Did the county magistrate embarrass you?" Liu Jin asked Mu Yu.


    He went out today to find a way to solve the food problem, and explained the danger behind the matter to the county magistrate.


    "No, after hearing this, the county magistrate felt it necessary to write to the magistrate. Only the magistrate can suppress the Qin family."


    Mu Yu said that only the Yamen of Lingyang county can stop the huge power of the Qin family.


    However, if the magistrate of Lingyang county makes friends with the Qin family, it may not suppress the Qin family.


    Moreover, the Qin family is also doing legitimate business. At present, they are still the main heroes who helped Meiyuan County suppress grain prices.


    Mu Yu said, "in short, the matter is now handed over to the county magistrate. We quickly use the silver in our hands and find a way to buy a batch of food for the needs of the victims."


    Liu Jin listened and nodded quickly. Now the most important thing is to settle the victims first, so as not to cause changes.


    As for buying food, it''s all up to Mu Yu. Liu Jin has no ability to intervene.


    Mu Fu bowed his head, approached Liu Jin and said with a smile, "I wanted to spend the new year with you. Now I have to wrong you in case of this. After this time, I''ll accompany you around."


    Liu Jin smiled.


    "If I hadn''t wanted to help these victims, you wouldn''t have so much to do. I don''t blame you, I blame myself."


    Liu Jin felt that she was the source. Mu Yu was well in Lingyang county. As soon as she came back, she was pulled into the quagmire.


    He is also for himself. Now he is busy all day.


    Liu Jin felt quite unfair to Mu Yu, so she put her head together and closed her eyes.


    The distance between the two people is so close, and Liu Jin looks like this, doesn''t Mu Yu know what she means?


    Since Liu Jin took the initiative, he won''t miss it.


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin''s delicate face, slowly approached Liu Jin and kissed her.


    When they were gently touching each other, they heard something not far away.


    Liu Jin quickly retracted, then looked at the moving place and found Tang Jiaojiao standing at the door.


    This girl, didn''t she go back? Why are you still hiding and peeking there? Liu Jin was a little angry. When she saw this scene, she was embarrassed and angry.


    "Sister jin''er, I didn''t hide here to peek." Tang Jiaojiao seemed to see Liu Jin''s mind and quickly denied it.


    Mu Yu turned around. He was also a little embarrassed. He felt that he had done something wrong.


    Liu Jin glared at Tang Jiaojiao angrily and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Yes." Tang Jiaojiao immediately replied, "there are two women outside who say they want to see Mr. mu."


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, turned around again and looked at Tang Jiaojiao in surprise, "see me?"


    In Meiyuan County, he didn''t know any daughter. He had no contact with any woman at all.


    "Yes." Tang Jiaojiao nodded to convince Mu Yu that he had heard correctly.


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin immediately thought of a person.


    "Is it Miss Qin?" Liu Jin looked at Xiang Mu Yu suspiciously.

 Chapter 453

    Mu Yu didn''t speak, but asked Tang Jiaojiao to go back. He went there immediately.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and wondered.


    What is the relationship between this mu Yu and Miss Qin? Why does Miss Qin always come to mu?


    It was said that they had some business cooperation. This time, the Qin family almost hurt Mu Yu by mistake. Why did they come to the door?


    "What are you doing? Clean up your mind."


    Mu Yu said to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin just remembered that the two were still making out. If she went to see the guests at this time, someone might see something.


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin for a while and patted the wrinkles on Liu Jin''s cotton padded jacket.


    Liu Jin felt warm when she saw Mu Yu''s gentle look.


    Whatever she is, Miss Qin, Mu Yu will certainly have no other thoughts. It doesn''t matter to see her. Liu Jin couldn''t help thinking like this, and her heart was full of trust in Mu Yu.


    The two men came to the hall and happened to see a room full of people chatting with Qin Yuejiao.


    Although Qin Yuejiao is a daughter, she doesn''t have any airs. She has a good chat with Roche and others. I don''t know she thought they had known each other for a long time.


    Mu Yu hugged Qin Yuejiao and said, "Miss Qin, you are welcome."


    Others in the room only know that Qin Yuejiao is a big miss, but they don''t know what kind of identity the family is.


    In their opinion, Miss Qianjin, who knows Mu Yu, must be great, and everyone dare not neglect her.


    Now that Mu Yu is so respectful, everyone is more curious about Qin Yuejiao.


    "Mu childe."


    Qin Yuejiao returned a gift to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu glanced at the situation in the hall and put his hand behind Qin Yuejiao.


    "Please have a chat in the inner yard."


    It was really impossible for the two of them to talk in the hall. Rather than let these people move, they might as well go to the inner yard.


    Roche and others don''t say much. After all, it has been occupied by them.


    However, Luo Shi looked at Liu Jin and found that Liu Jin was behind Mu Yu, so he was relieved.


    Qin Yuejiao saluted the crowd and followed Mu Yu to the inner courtyard.


    When she passed by Liu Jin, she didn''t even look at Liu Jin.


    Just now he was polite to everyone, but he was so rude to Liu Jin. Liu Jin was a little puzzled.


    However, Liu Jin did not follow up.


    Luo Shi saw that Liu Jin went to the hall instead and sat down next to him as if nothing had happened.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Roche whispered to Liu Jin.


    When they heard it, they all looked at Roche and Liu Jin. Most people knew what the situation was.


    Qin Yuejiao is a golden young lady, and she is very kind. Everyone present compares her with Liu Jin.


    In this comparison, Liu Jin has no advantage. In case that Mu childe changes his mind, didn''t Liu Jin miss a good opportunity?


    Roche will be so worried that everyone can figure it out.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and drank a mouthful of tea. "Miss Qin is looking for Mr. mu. She has something to talk about. What am I going to do with her?"


    Liu Jin doesn''t follow her. I don''t know. I thought she was stingy and didn''t allow Mu Yu to see other women.


    Roche was almost angry with Liu Jin.


    She was embarrassed to teach her daughter how to tie a man''s heart in front of everyone, so she had to drink tea.


    Liu Jin was also very concerned, but she had to pretend that she didn''t care.


    Sitting in the hall chatting with people, she always takes a slow pat, answers irrelevant questions, and her mind is in a trance.


    When Wang saw Liu Jin, he also knew that Liu Jin''s mind was not on this, so he took the initiative to bring the topic to others.


    After a while, Qin Yuejiao came out of the inner yard with her handmaid.


    "Ladies, Qin Yuejiao is leaving."


    Qin Yuejiao respectfully saluted and said goodbye to the people.


    She was not familiar with these people, and she came here to talk to Mu Yu. When things were finished, there was naturally no need to stay and talk to these people.


    Everyone saluted back one after another, and then watched Qin Yuejiao leave without picking out any problems.


    Mu Yu didn''t follow, so Liu Jin came forward to send her off automatically. Anyway, she is also the host here. The guest is leaving. She should send her off.


    Out of the door, Qin Yuejiao looked back at Liu Jin and said, "it is said that Miss Liu has a close relationship with Mr. mu. I hope Miss Liu can persuade Mr. mu."


    Liu Jin felt puzzled when she heard the speech.


    Advise what? Do you advise Mu Yu not to oppose the Qin family?


    She didn''t know what Qin Yuejiao said, but she nodded.


    Persuading Mu Yu to do something rational is no problem in itself.


    Qin Yuejiao left with a smile.


    Liu Jin went back to the hall, smiled and said a few words to the people, then found an excuse and went to the inner yard to find Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu was not in the inner yard, so Liu Jin went to his room to find him.


    I saw him writing letters quickly on his desk.


    Liu Jin came to him and saw some of the contents he had written.


    He wrote this letter to Mrs. mu.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yu would write to Mrs. mu. What happened?


    After Mu Yu finished writing, he looked at Liu Jin and called Mu Yong to deliver the letter.


    "What are you?"


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu with some wonder.


    Mu Yu smiled. "Why, did you come to ask me what I said to Miss Qin?"


    Liu Jin naturally came to ask this, but after seeing him write to Mrs. mu, she had another thing to ask.


    Liu Jin nodded, shook her head again, and then looked at Mu Yu with a puzzled face.


    Mu Yu smiled and said, "do you know what Qin Yuejiao came to me this time?"


    Liu Jin shook her head again, "I didn''t eavesdrop, and I won''t listen to the wind. I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Liu Jin said unhappily. They were talking in the inner yard. They were mysterious. Qin Yuejiao''s servant girl was staring at the hall and didn''t let anyone in to disturb them.


    Mu Yu was a little silent and said, "she told me that the Qin family advised me not to have other ideas about some actions of Meiyuan County, otherwise his father would not be merciful to me."


    Although Liu Jin knew about it yesterday, Qin Yuejiao also came to tell Mu Yu, which shows Qin Yuejiao''s feelings for mu Yu.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you writing to Mrs. mu?"


    Liu Jin asked again.


    "The marriage between the Qin family and the Mu family has retired. Qin Yuejiao had no feelings with Mu Lin originally. Qin Hao, an old fox, has benefited a lot from my stepmother. Now he has retired his marriage. I''m afraid he''s going to attack yipinlou."


    Mu Yu frowned and said.


    Today, he heard Qin Yuejiao personally say that her marriage with Mu Lin had failed, so he thought of these.

 Chapter 454

    Liu Jin looked at Xiang Mu Yu curiously.


    Although Liu Jin was not optimistic about the marriage between Mu Lin and Qin Yuejiao, she was sure to be repudiated by the Qin family in the future.


    But shouldn''t Mu be happy? If the Qin family doesn''t help the Mu family, Mrs. Mu''s strength will shrink again.


    This is conducive to Mu''s plan for Yipin building. He wrote to Mrs. Mu at this time to remind her to add more places to the Qin family, but why?


    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin and gently held Liu Jin''s hand.


    He took Liu Jin and sat down in a chair on one side.


    "Don''t you understand? Qin Yuejiao withdrew from Mu Lin, and then Qin Yuejiao came to tell me about it in person. Her meaning is already very obvious."


    Liu Jin immediately reacted when she heard the speech.


    If a normal woman, even if she quits her marriage, there is no reason to run to tell other men. Unless the woman has thoughts about men, she will say it.


    Qin Yuejiao is really interested in Mu Yu!


    Although Liu Jin was surprised, she seemed to know it would be like this in her heart.


    "Then, what do you say?"


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu, and Mu Yu''s answer was the key.


    Mu Yu smelled the speech and looked at Liu Jin. "I regret her marriage with Mu Lin. it seems that I can''t be a family with her."


    Can''t be a family.


    Not even his sister-in-law, let alone Mu Yu''s wife.


    Mu Yu''s answer is really uncomfortable.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin''s eyes smiled into a crescent moon.


    On the surface, there was nothing wrong with this. Secretly, he refused Qin Yuejiao.


    With a pun, Mu Yu answered without leakage.


    "You are so clever." Liu Jin smiled and hugged Mu Yu''s waist.


    Mu Yu smiled, touched Liu Jin''s head, and then said, "however, I''m afraid it will annoy Qin Hao. I''m afraid he will attack Shilixiang Hotel, including the other two Shilixiang hotels."


    As a behemoth of Lingyang County, the Qin family never allowed others to violate its meaning.


    Mu Yu''s practice now is to confront them with the Qin family. How can the Qin family sit idly by.


    Liu Jin nodded. Originally, there was some tension in the relationship between the two sides. Now, coupled with Qin Yuejiao''s emotional problems, I''m afraid the Qin family will put more pressure on Mu Yu and Liu Jin.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s a big deal. We don''t do business. We just live in huiqingshui village."


    Liu Jin said that she had lived a glorious and rich life. As long as she can be with Mu Yu, she doesn''t think life will be hard.


    Mu Yu hears the speech and holds Liu Jin in his arms.


    A woman who would rather give up all her glory and wealth and live a poor life with him was very moved in his heart.


    Qin Yuejiao may like his appearance and talents, but will Qin Yuejiao still like him without these?


    Mu Yu soon had an answer in his heart. Only Liu Jin would like him unreservedly.


    "Don''t worry. No matter how hard it is, I won''t let you live a poor life."


    Mu Yu seems to be talking to Liu Jin and to himself.


    The two held each other for a while, and Roche came outside to urge Liu Jin to see off the guests.


    The Tang family and others are going back. Although Roche asked them to leave after dinner, considering that there are many victims outside the city, it is not safe to go back too late, Tang Daqiang and others still bid farewell.


    Liu Jin hurried out. Mu Yu followed him at this time and went to the front yard to see off uncle Tang and others.


    Tang Jiaojiao was left behind by Roche, so she was standing next to Roche at this time.


    "Jiao Jiao, don''t give your sister jin''er any more trouble, okay?" Wang urged on one side to avoid another disaster for his daughter.


    Tang Jiaojiao nodded, "I know, mom, don''t worry. You''ve been muttering many times."


    Uncle Tang and Wang both shook their heads, somewhat helpless.


    Tang Daqiang stood on the other side with his daughter-in-law and said to Wang and uncle Tang: "Dad, mom, you''ll go back with erqiang today. I''ll hang out with my daughter-in-law here."


    Uncle Tang and Wang immediately looked at Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law.


    Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law quickly lowered her head.


    If she hadn''t begged, Tang Daqiang wouldn''t have made this decision.


    However, people can understand that it''s not a big deal that Tang Daqiang and his wife want to stay in the city for another day.


    "OK, but I must come back tomorrow afternoon. There are many relatives coming to our house. Why is it so normal that none of them is at home?"


    Wang said a word, which was allowed.


    After all, Tang Daqiang is now the shopkeeper of Zuixian building. She asked in front of outsiders, and she can''t refuse.


    Liu Jin listened and said, "brother Daqiang, you can have a rest in the guest room of Zuixian building. Anyway, there is no store door there now. You also have a key."


    Tang Daqiang heard the speech and nodded. Although he meant it, Liu Jin said that he could live there with his daughter-in-law openly.


    Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law showed a grateful smile to Liu Jin.


    Uncle Tang and others said goodbye again and again, and then left the city under the leadership of Tang erqiang.


    Walking down the street, Wang watched for a while and said, "the scene here is not as lively as in previous years."


    In the past, during the Spring Festival in Meiyuan County, there were lights and decorations everywhere, but it was very lively. But this year is very quiet, which is also because of the influx of victims.


    Now even the victims have no way to solve it. People are in danger. Naturally, they are not in the mood to increase the intensity of Daqing celebration.


    Tang erqiang turned a deaf ear and just took the road ahead.


    After watching for a while, uncle Tang and Wang said to Tang erqiang, "Er Qiangzi, you are seventeen, and it''s time to make a marriage."


    When Tang erqiang heard his parents talk about him, he turned his head numbly.


    "Marriage? Don''t worry, wait."


    He said, anyway, he thinks that the most important thing now is to do a good job in the carpentry yard and receive big business in the future.


    However, uncle Tang and Wang did not think so.


    "Your brother has made a marriage at this time. You can''t fall behind." Wang immediately said, "tell your mother which girl you like. My mother will kiss you."


    Uncle Tang nodded and said, "now you two brothers are promising. We have some money in our family. It''s not difficult to tell you a marriage."


    In the past, my family was poor. If I wanted to talk about a marriage, I had to find a way to raise all the bride price.


    Now it''s different, so I''m anxious to say a marriage to Tang erqiang.


    Tang erqiang touched his head and finally shook his head and said, "wait."


    Seeing this, Wang and uncle Tang thought he had some thoughts about Liu Jin and couldn''t let go, so they didn''t agree.


    As everyone knows, Tang erqiang thought Liu Xiaoxiao was still a little small, so he didn''t worry.

 Chapter 455

    "Er Qiang, it''s not your mother talking about you. There are some people who look good, but they are not suitable for you. If you insist on not forgetting, you will only hurt yourself in the end. Just like Dr. Qian Yun."


    Wang said to Tang erqiang and took out Dr. Qian Yun as an example.


    Tang erqiang didn''t know what happened to Dr. Qian Yun, but he understood Wang''s sermon.


    Wang wants him to give up Liu Jin and stop waiting foolishly. If it goes on like this, it will delay time and miss the best opportunity in the future.


    "Mom, I know. I''m looking for the woman I like. Don''t worry, I''ll find it soon."


    Tang erqiang quickly replied, lest Wang continue to say to him.


    When Wang and uncle Tang heard the speech, they had to give up and follow Tang erqiang home.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi are in the yard and send Gao Dajun''s mother and son away.


    "Army, don''t you stay for dinner? The old woman came here with great difficulty. Why are you in a hurry?" Roche retention road.


    Gao shook his hand. "There''s no need to persuade the old owner. There are still some meals at home. Unfortunately, I''ll visit the old owner another day."


    Gao smiled and declined. When the Tang family left, she was embarrassed to stay.


    Otherwise, I thought they came to eat on purpose.


    Liu Jin said, "wait, I''ll call a sedan chair to raise the aunt back!"


    Liu Jin said and walked outside the door.


    Gao quickly shouted, "no, no, I''m an old woman. What sedan chair do I sit in? Moreover, the army can carry me back without spending money."


    Gao Shi said and patted Gao Dajun. Gao Dajun quickly carried his mother on his back.


    "Farewell, stay." Gao Dajun smiled and said to Luo and Liu Jin, and then left with Gao on his back.


    After watching their mother and son leave, Liu Jin looks at Roche.


    Luo Shi saw Liu Jin''s eyes strange, took her hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Jin immediately smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''m just thinking, when my mother gets old, I don''t know if I can carry it?"


    Roche smiled at the speech.


    Just saw that Gao Dajun and Gao''s mother and son are deeply in love. Liu Jin will have this feeling. Isn''t she?


    Tang Jiaojiao listened and immediately said, "you can''t carry it. You can ask Mr. Mu to carry it."


    Mu Yu was already on one side. At this time, he echoed, "I can carry it."


    Roche listened and couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    Her favorite thing is to see Mu Yu doting on Liu Jin. They are inseparable.


    Liu Jin glanced at Mu Yu and a blush appeared on her face.


    "If I don''t make trouble with you, I have to cook dinner." Liu Jin said and left as if flying.


    Tang Jiaojiao hurried to follow. Liu Jin cooked. Naturally, she wanted to go over and help.


    Mu Yu and Luo Shi both smiled and were very happy.


    At this time, the grain price in Meiyuan County decreased a little.


    When Liu Jin and others were having dinner at noon the next day, little nail came back to report the situation to Mu Yu.


    The price of grain in Meiyuan county has dropped to 15 Wen.


    This rate of price reduction can be said to be unprecedented.


    Now the merchants in Meiyuan county are in panic. They don''t know what the grain price is.


    Some ordinary families took advantage of this opportunity to buy grain in large quantities and change ways to buy it.


    The little nail said, "for the residents of the city, my father will buy it as soon as my mother buys it. My brothers take turns, and my sister-in-law is in line."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu in surprise.


    Roche said at this time, "shall we hurry to buy some? The grain cost thirty Wen a few days ago. I''m not willing to buy more."


    Roche looked at Liu Jin and Mu Yu. It was obvious that everyone should line up to buy some together.


    "Yes, let''s take advantage of this opportunity to buy more. Won''t we be able to prepare for the victims?" Liu Jin suddenly woke up and looked at Mu Yu and said.


    "The county magistrate has not lifted the purchase quantity limit, that is, how much can we buy if we all buy it?"


    Mu asked back. Liu Jin lowered her head and whispered, "how much can you buy?"


    Mu Yu did not agree with Liu Jin.


    "I''m afraid I have to go to Lingyang county."


    Liu Jin nodded, did not ask why, just asked, "when to go?"


    "The sooner the better. I''ll go in the afternoon." Mu Yu said and quickly finished his lunch.


    Liu Jin had to let him go, and she also planned to go to Shilixiang hotel.


    Because Mu Yu bought a batch of grain before, now the Yamen doesn''t plan to send grain to Shilixiang. They all have to rely on Shilixiang to support them independently.


    If Liu Jin doesn''t think of a way, they only have some food left. I''m afraid it won''t last for many days.


    Mu Yu hurried away, and Liu Jin did not delay much. She took Gao Dajun to Shilixiang hotel.


    It is still led by Wu Tai and Xu Shan to cook porridge and Nostoc porridge for everyone.


    However, there seem to be fewer people here than in the past.


    Liu Jin called Wu Tai and asked what was going on.


    Wu Tai shook his head.


    "Early this morning, fewer people came here to line up for porridge."


    Xu Shan came over at this time and said to Liu Jin, "it''s Mr. mu. He and the county magistrate went to the broken temple where the victims gathered yesterday, found a lot of victims and said they had work to do."


    As soon as Liu Jin heard this, she hurriedly asked, "what kind of work is it?"


    Xu Shan looked around and made sure that no one was paying attention to them. Then he whispered, "it is said that childe Mu paid the refugees to buy food from various rice merchants today. For every kilogram of food, he would be rewarded with a penny. He didn''t buy it until the price was higher than twenty cents a kilogram. The victims went to line up to buy rice."


    Liu Jin heard the speech and nodded.


    I see. Mu Yu knew that the price might drop to the lowest today, so he asked these victims to buy food for him at the first time.


    With so many victims, it is much faster than ordinary people to buy food. The county magistrate deliberately did not lift the purchase restriction order and secretly helped Mu Yu''s plan.


    In this way, mu can quickly buy a batch of food for disaster relief.


    However, Qin Hao brought more than 100000 kilograms of grain, and it is impossible for mu Yu to buy it all. Many rice merchants in the city also noticed that it was bad, and some had begun to sell the stored grain.


    While some people buy in large quantities, while others sell, the price can be maintained for the time being.


    However, if a large amount of grain starts to be sold, the price will be reduced again, and those businessmen who hoard grain may lose their money, just like master Chen.


    But there are still many businessmen waiting and waiting for a better turn.


    They didn''t know that the Qin family had secretly controlled the grain price of the whole Meiyuan county.

 Chapter 456

    After hearing this, Liu Jin was silent for a while.


    Mu Yu sold high price grain before. Now he can buy more low price grain with this money.


    However, what means will the Qin family use to buy back these grains?


    "You continue to send porridge to the victims here. I''ll go to other rice merchants."


    Liu Jin left a word and took Gao Dajun to the nearest rice merchant to see the situation.


    I saw that outside the rice merchant''s shop, there were four men pushing large carts, shouting their own food.


    Liu Jin was stunned when she saw this.


    At the door of a shop, there are four competing rice merchants. Although they all sell with cars, many people buy from them.


    When Liu Jin came together, some people asked Liu Jin to line up for fear that Liu Jin would jump in the queue. These people want to buy rice as soon as possible, but they don''t want others to get ahead of them.


    Under the escort of Gao Dajun, Liu Jin walked to the front and saw that the grain on the big board car was all shiny rice.


    In terms of quality, there is absolutely no problem with these rice.


    The rice seller saw Liu Jin and nodded, "girl, buy rice? Sixteen Wen a kilo."


    The woman in line immediately shouted and asked the rice merchant to fill her rice first.


    Liu Jin turned and left. She didn''t come to jump in the queue to buy rice. She just came to see the rice and determine whether there was a quality problem with the rice.


    In fact, these rice are very good. The people who buy rice are not fools.


    After seeing several houses, Liu Jin confirmed that the rice of these people was new rice. However, Liu Jin found that these people seem to be ordinary people without large families.


    "These people are probably invited by the Qin family to help sell rice." Liu Jin soon came to a conclusion.


    Although on the surface, the government banned large-scale trading, but secretly, there are still many businessmen Trading Grain in large quantities.


    At this time, Liu Jin found that master Chen was not far away, frowning at the scene in front of her.


    Liu Jin looked at his appearance as if he was uncertain and didn''t know what to do.


    I''m afraid he regrets buying so much food now.


    Liu Jin smiled and felt that Mu Yu now took the opportunity to buy back food. At that time, even if the deeds of cooperation between him and master Chen were exposed, it doesn''t matter.


    Liu Jin was about to leave, but master Chen saw Liu Jin and asked someone to come and invite Liu Jin.


    Under the leadership of the Chen family, Liu Jin came to the teahouse to meet Master Chen.


    When master Chen saw Liu Jin, he said, "don''t you have any ideas about admiring childe? If it goes on like this, the grain of Meiyuan county will be controlled by some people."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and said with a smile, "what''s the difference? It''s either controlled by you or controlled by others. It doesn''t have much to do with us."


    Liu Jin glanced at master Chen. He never took Liu Jin seriously and didn''t mean to let Liu Jin sit down at all.


    Liu Jin doesn''t want to sit at the table with people like him.


    "What will you do in the future? Don''t tell me. You don''t know that these rice sellers will raise the price in the future. What will you take to relieve the victims at that time?"


    Master Chen really doesn''t understand. How can Mu Fu sit idly by?


    "That''s our business, so there''s no need for master Chen to worry. You''d better consider whether to sell the rice at this time."


    Liu Jin said that and left with Gao Dajun.


    Master Chen''s face became gloomy.


    He knows very well that if he sells grain at this time, he may be able to earn some money. If food prices recover by then, they will earn less and may not be able to sell.


    However, if those who sell rice raise the price in the future, if they don''t sell now, they will certainly make a lot of money in the future.


    After thinking about it, master Chen couldn''t think clearly, so he had to sigh.


    Liu Jin returns home and learns that Mu Yu has left.


    I''m afraid Mu Yu is going to compete for Yipin building. He said before that Yipin building could not support around the beginning of the year.


    Now the Qin family has made great efforts in several cities with serious famine, and they certainly don''t have much energy for Yipin building. He saw the opportunity, so he wanted to take a chance.


    He had written a letter to Mrs. Mu before. This time he went back directly. Obviously, the time was ripe.


    Although Liu Jin was reluctant to give up, she could only let him go.


    What Liu Jin can do now is to open Zuixian building in Meiyuan county so that Shilixiang hotel can provide porridge for the victims.


    As long as this period of time passes, I believe it will be better.


    Then Luo Dahu, he Sanniang and Lin Xiaohua came to the city.


    Originally, Roche should go to pay New Year''s greetings to the Luo family first, but on the one hand, the road is far away, and on the other hand, Liu Jin is busy, and Roche can''t leave. So they became relatives when they came here.


    After he Sanniang came here, she went to Shilixiang hotel to have a look without sitting for a while. It seemed to her that it was a part of her.


    Liu Jin and Roche did not stop.


    After Lin Xiaohua came, she looked a little embarrassed, but she also talked with Roche to win over the relationship.


    Roche read. No matter how she said it, she was also her sister-in-law. She couldn''t really give her any face.


    One comes and two goes, and Lin Xiaohua lives here again. When Liu Jin learned about Roche''s decision, she could only acquiesce.


    Luo Dahu was worried about the old lady at home. He just stayed overnight and left.


    Tang Jiaojiao saw that Liu Jin was busy with the victims all day. At first, she was still interested, but soon felt tired. She followed Luo Dahu and said goodbye to Liu Jin.


    The spring festival soon passed, and many shops in the city opened their doors.


    When Tang Daqiang and Zhang Dalang came to find Liu Jin, Liu Jin was not there, so they went directly back to Zuixian building to make preparations.


    Liu Jin looked at this and that all day, trimmed the appearance of Shilixiang, and checked all the accounts. The days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On the eleventh day of the first month, Liu Jin got a message.


    Mu Yu took 40% of the income of Yipin building.


    Liu Jin doesn''t know how he did it. Mu Yu just wrote a few words in his letter, indicating that Yipin building is now being taken care of by him.


    Liu Jin wondered, he only accounted for 40%, what about the other 60%?


    What happened to Zui xianlou, the Qin family and Mrs. mu?


    Liu Jin looked at a loss and had to write to Mu Yu to ask about the specific process.


    By the time I answered the letter, it was already the 15th day of the first month.


    Liu Jin didn''t understand until she read Mu Yu''s detailed reply.


    Yipin building is actually Qi Shenghua''s. The whole first-class building belongs to Qi Shenghua. However, Qi Shenghua has to hand over this building to three families and shall not interfere in it for five years.


    As for the three companies that take care of Yipin building, they are naturally Mrs. mu, Mu Yu and Qin Hao.

 Chapter 457

    According to Mu''s theory, Qi Shenghua took a contract from a lady''s wife''s hand, but Mrs. Mu was not an ordinary person. He simply agreed to Qi Shenghua. In the past five years, Mrs. has the final say in the business of a product.


    Qi Sheng Chinese was not in Lingyang county and finally agreed to Mrs. Mu''s request. However, he did not recognize Mrs. mu, but only the brothers Mu Yu and Mu Lin.


    Mrs. Mu got a sum of money from Qi Shenghua. She is trying to take good care of the business of Yipin building, earn back the silver and recover the oppression and disadvantage caused by Mu Yu and Zuixian building. At this time, Qin Hao made a move, and Qin Yuejiao asked for a contract from Mu Lin before, indicating that the income of Yipin building should give Qin Yuejiao 20%.


    Mu Yu and Mrs. Mu didn''t know that Mu Lin was still playing this evil.


    After the trial in the yamen, magistrate Hu thought that the income of yipinlou should be half that of the Mu family brothers, and Mu Lin gave Qin Yuejiao 20%.


    When things got to this point, everything went as Mu Yu expected.


    No one expected that he would join hands with Qi Shenghua secretly. He had already said all this before.


    But it was beyond Mu''s imagination, and Qi Shenghua secretly arranged another hand.


    Originally, Mu yu should have received 50% of the income. As a result, the second master Mu and the old heroes of the general first-class building jumped out and insisted on taking 10% of the income in Mu Yu''s hands. In order to get their support, Mu had to give up, on the condition that these people could not intervene in the management of Yipin building.


    These people include the old cook for many years and the old shopkeeper and cashier in Yipin building. Without them, it would be very difficult to open this building.


    Therefore, Yipin building has now become a place for all parties to compete.


    After reading it, Liu Jin felt her head was much bigger.


    It seems that this first-class building is really making money. Unexpectedly, so many people want a share.


    According to Liu Jin''s understanding of Mu Yu, he estimated that he wanted to use the five years to stabilize Qi Shenghua, take 50% of Mu Lin''s income, and then buy back the contract from Qi Shenghua.


    But who knows, the old fox Qin Hao buried the foreshadowing by his marriage early in the morning. Qi Shenghua is not simple. She secretly left a cancer to Mu Yu. Mrs. Mu holds a lot of money, but only 30% of this product building belongs to their mother and son, so she may not be willing to spend more time on the first product building.


    Mu Yu now has the right to take care of Yipin building, but he almost makes money for the Qin family and Mrs. mu.


    In this way, Mu Yu may not be as good as what he wrote in his letter. It can be seen that he is comforting Liu Jin and doesn''t want Liu Jin to worry about him.


    Liu Jin put away his letter.


    Liu Jin can''t help Mu Yu.


    Now she knows that Mu Yu is competing for a first-class building. What Liu Jin can do is to support Mu Yu and let Mu Yu exert her talents as much as possible.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin thought, should he go to Lingyang county to help Mu Yu?


    However, Liu Jin soon gave up this idea.


    Because the victims here have not been solved yet.


    Before, Mu Yu left a hand to let many victims buy food, and all the food was remitted to the Yamen. Therefore, at this time, there is some food in the yamen, which can support the food of the victims.


    However, the county magistrate also looked for Liu Jin and hoped that Liu Jin would think of another way to hoard more food.


    Now the price of grain is still very low, but the county magistrate listened to Mu Yu''s words and felt that it might rise at any time. Now, saving more grain is the best way to cope with the disaster victims.


    Liu Jin also felt that there was some truth. Therefore, she used Mu Lin''s five hundred Liang silver tickets and bought all the food as a reserve for the Shilixiang hotel to deal with the victims.


    However, after so many days, food prices still haven''t risen much.


    On this day, Liu Jin took Liu Xiaoxiao and Gao Dajun to inquire about the price of grain in the city.


    To Liu Jin''s surprise, grain prices have dropped again.


    "How could this happen?" Liu Jin really doesn''t understand that the Qin family should have sold almost all the grain these days.


    Although there were more than 100000 kilograms of grain, Liu Jin secretly realized that master Chen and other large businessmen in the city secretly tried their best to buy grain.


    They just throw money at it, trying to buy out this batch of low-cost grain, and then bid up the price. When the price is high, they can sell food before they can earn money back.


    To this end, master Chen has secretly contacted many rice merchants.


    These days, they are wantonly buying 15 Wen a kilogram of grain.


    Now, the Qin family has reduced the grain to 13 Wen a kilogram, which makes Liu Jin unbelievable.


    However, Liu Jin can also see that there are fewer and fewer retail grain sellers in Meiyuan county. In other words, the food of the Qin family is almost sold out.


    After reading it, Liu Jin took Liu Xiaoxiao and Gao Dajun back to Zuixian building for lunch.


    When Liu Jin came, Tang Daqiang asked Liu Jin to go to the small elegant room on the third floor. Anyway, Liu Jin is also the owner here. Of course, we should use the best room.


    Liu Jin said, "don''t bother. Just fry a few dishes. We have something to do after dinner."


    Liu Jin only looks at the account books for the business of Zuixian building. She hasn''t dealt with it at all.


    Tang Daqiang was in a hurry at the beginning, but the cashier and the waiter here admired Liu Jin very much. With their best assistance, there was no big problem.


    This is also because Liu Jin made great efforts to relieve the victims, and the residents of the whole city praised Liu Jin. Although they are not victims, some of these victims are their former villagers or old friends.


    Only some large families really hate these victims and feel that the victims threaten their safety. Most residents are still very compassionate, so they agree with Liu Jin''s relief behavior.


    Most of these people in Zuixian building are ordinary residents, and naturally they have become supporters of Liu Jin.


    When Liu Jin, Gao Dajun and Liu Xiaoxiao were having dinner in the elegant room, they heard laughter coming from the next door.


    It was nothing, but after Liu Jin heard master Chen''s laughter, she went up and eavesdropped.


    "Hahaha, now, all the food of the Qin family is gone. See how they can lower the price."


    "Yes, yes. Then we can raise the price."


    "Brother Chen, at this time, we have to be careful not to let the food outside be secretly transported into the city."


    "Of course. Qin Hao, the old fox, has drilled a loophole. It''s not so easy to drill again."


    After listening to these words, Liu Jin generally understood that master Chen and others were going to bid up the price.

 Chapter 458

    However, Liu Jin wondered.


    Mu Yu had guessed that the Qin family would take back grain at this time.


    The Qin family had no intention of recycling, which surprised Liu Jin and Mu Yu.


    Liu Jin also told Mu Yu about this problem. Mu Yu felt that it was possible that the old fox had to deliver another batch, and there were other possibilities.


    The ability of the Qin family is obvious to all. In several counties around Meiyuan County, the Qin family is selling grain wantonly.


    It can be said that the Qin family did not target anyone, but it also made all merchants who wanted to hoard food itch.


    In this case, some businessmen could not bear the pressure and sold the stored grain cheaply with the Qin family.


    But there are also some businessmen who do not admit defeat and unite around to continue to fight to the end.


    In the past, Mu Yu thought that the Qin family could not do well. Afterwards, he would find a way to bid up the price. Now, without the Qin family bidding up, a group of rice merchants in Meiyuan county are thinking of bidding up prices.


    People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. These merchants really have a black heart when they want to make money.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin and Liu Xiaoxiao returned to the table.


    Liu Xiaoxiao stood beside Liu Jin and whispered, "fortunately, the little owner has bought a lot of food. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with it for a month."


    Liu Jin sighed. There was no problem in a month, but what about a month later?


    February is the time for farmers to farm, but are these people willing to go back to farming? I don''t have to eat. How can I plough?


    At this time, Tang Daqiang suddenly ran over in a hurry.


    He rushed into the house and startled Liu Jin and others.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Jin frowned at Tang Daqiang''s appearance.


    If it weren''t a big deal, Tang Daqiang wouldn''t be so impulsive.


    "Great thing." Tang Daqiang said, and then closed the door.


    "Lord Huang, that''s the Lord Huang lang. he sent a message to you. It just came to the news that the capital has learned about the famine and is ready to distribute food and money to relieve and comfort the victims."


    Liu Jin was stunned after listening.


    Huang Lang is a big official. Liu Jin doesn''t know how old he is. However, he has access to the capital, and he must know the news in the capital.


    "So, the capital will distribute food soon, then..."


    Liu Jin said here and immediately reacted.


    At that time, the grain will fall back to its original price. In the past, the price of rice was only six or seven Wen.


    "Qin family, is that Qin family?" Liu Jin whispered.


    If the Qin family asked people in the imperial court to ask for disaster relief, the previous practice of the Qin family would make sense.


    The Qin family, who knew how to restrain themselves, sold all the stored grain at the price of 15 Wen. Then he colluded with officials in the imperial court to ask the imperial court to distribute grain for disaster relief and control the grain price back to the original price.


    Since then, the price of hundreds of thousands of kilograms of grain sold by the Qin family has doubled, making pots full.


    Liu Jin looked at the next room. Although she couldn''t see Master Chen, if master Chen knew, he would be angry to death, right? The grain they hoarded was completely useless.


    Moreover, they also spent a lot of money to help the Qin family sell the grain. It can be said that they gave the money to the Qin family.


    Not to mention master Chen, Liu Jin and Mu Yu also spent a lot of money on food. When the food of the imperial court came, they also suffered a small loss.


    "The Qin family is really hateful. They actually play with everyone among applause."


    Liu Jin said helplessly.


    Now Lord Huang has sent her a message. I believe Mu Yu and others should know the news. It only takes half a day. It is estimated that master Chen and others can clearly know.


    Liu Jin thought, do you want to sell some grain at this time?


    Soon, Liu Jin denied the idea.


    Although she may earn a little money in this way, as a relief victim, if she starts selling food, I''m afraid the victims will panic.


    After all, Liu Jin''s every move may involve the victims, so we have to think carefully.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin could only sigh and gnash her teeth at the Qin family.


    The Qin family secretly took 20% of the income from Yipin building, and even went to Meiyuan county to calculate her.


    Liu Jin was a little discouraged. The Qin family really made her lose her temper.


    However, now that the imperial court is ready to send food, it is also a good thing that the problem of the victims can be solved.


    "Why did Lord Huang suddenly send me this message? Why not send a message to the county magistrate?"


    Liu Jin asked Tang Daqiang.


    Moreover, Huang Lang didn''t have much contact with her before. Why do you send a message to her from afar now?


    Tang Daqiang and Liu Xiaoxiao don''t understand. They haven''t met Lord Huang much, let alone the relationship between lord Huang and Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin had to give up. There were more things she couldn''t think of anyway.


    However, she knew very well that master Chen and others would have bad luck next.


    Liu Jin now wants to see how they look at that time.


    The next morning, Liu Jin came to Shilixiang hotel to announce the good news to the victims here.


    Although the imperial court is still preparing, it also gives the victims a glimmer of hope so that they can maintain a better state of mind.


    Xu Shan came up, "young master, is this news true?"


    He had some doubts. Maybe Liu Jin deliberately said it to tease everyone.


    Liu Jinbai glanced at him, "is there a fake?"


    Xu Shan smiled. As victims, they really had no confidence in the imperial court.


    "OK, we''ll know whether it''s true or false. We''d better do a good job first. There are many victims waiting for our steamed bread outside the city!"


    He Sanniang said, and everyone nodded and said yes.


    Now he Sanniang is in charge of the overall situation here. Everyone listens to he Sanniang. Liu Jin sometimes comes and can''t help.


    As soon as Liu Jin finished speaking, someone ran over and shouted, "the price of grain has been reduced again. Now it''s ten Wen a kilo."


    Liu Jin takes a look at the victims and knows that master Chen and others can''t wait any longer. They want to sell their grain one after another.


    However, people in the city basically have some grain reserves. The Qin family sold so much grain, which is not without any effect.


    Therefore, although master Chen and others reduced the price to a lower level, not many people bought it.


    After hearing the news, Liu Jin went to have a look and found that many residents were watching around the rice merchants.


    Most of these residents already have a lot of food at home, but they are worried about the soaring price in the future, so they are confused at this time.


    However, there was a change soon. The Yamen''s Yamen posted a notice indicating that the imperial court would distribute food for disaster relief in the near future.

 Chapter 459

    Seeing this, Liu Jin returned home.


    Sure enough, before long, Mu Yu sent a letter to explain the matter.


    Mu Yu has been paying attention to Yipin building these days, ignoring the news from the capital. He didn''t expect such a change.


    In addition, he only sighed that there was a Qin family in Yipin building, which caused a lot of trouble in the future.


    Liu Jin wrote back, comforted him and asked someone to send him back to Lingyang county.


    "Jin''er, shopkeeper Yao has come to see you."


    Luo Shi shouted. Liu Jin hurriedly came out of the house and came to the hall to see shopkeeper Yao Fu.


    "Miss Liu, have you received the news?"


    Yao Fu asked after seeing Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin nodded and knew that Yao Zhang was talking about the distribution of food in the capital.


    "Although the capital sends grain, I''m afraid it will be for some time."


    It''s hundreds of miles from the capital. It can''t be delivered in a moment and a half.


    Even if it starts now, it will take about half a month, not to mention how long it will take to prepare in the capital.


    Shopkeeper Yao Fu nodded, "that''s right. Our owner of Taihe building believes that we can join hands at this time to buy a batch of grain just in case."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin frowned, "if I agree, will I go with you to see the owner of Taihe building?"


    Shopkeeper Yao Fu nodded.


    Liu Jin thought for a moment, then stood up, "let''s meet again."


    In fact, Liu Jin doesn''t have much money, but she also wants to hear what the owner of Taihe building has to say.


    Yao Fu nodded and led Liu Jin to a quiet manor.


    Liu Jin has never seen the owner of Taihe building. In her previous life, she only knew shopkeeper Yao Zhang. She didn''t know much about the owner of Taihe building. She only knew that it was a family in Meiyuan county.


    Because at that time, Taihe restaurant could not compete with her restaurant. She only knew a little and focused on her restaurant.


    Until the last time, when Liu Jin bought the jelly formula, she realized that the owner of Taihe building was also a courageous man.


    In that case, it is necessary to meet and see what the owner of Taihe building said.


    After entering the room, Liu Jin just sat down and came out three figures behind the screen.


    The latter two are maids, and the master in front of us is Qin Yuejiao.


    Qin Yuejiao went to the first seat, sat down, stretched out her hand and asked Liu Jin to sit down.


    "I see." Liu Jin suddenly realized it.


    This Taihe building is actually a secret restaurant of the Qin family. No wonder you know the grain price in Meiyuan county so well.


    Liu Jin sat down and looked at Qin Yuejiao.


    "I don''t know what''s Miss Qin''s opinion? Collect grain at this time and send grain to the capital at that time. What should I do?"


    Qin Yuejiao raised her hand and motioned Liu Jin to listen to her first.


    Liu Jin was very uncomfortable with the way the superior gave orders. In addition, Liu Jin was even more uncomfortable because she coveted Mu Yu.


    "The food in the capital will be delivered, but for a while. During this time, we can still sell at a relatively high price."


    Qin Yuejiao said, "moreover, at this time, the county magistrate has lifted the restrictions on grain purchase. If you don''t believe it, you can ask. We can easily buy a large amount of grain. I want to call you because of your deep relationship with mu."


    Well, she meant to give alms to Liu Jin for Mu''s sake.


    "I see. Your Qin family has the ability to control the grain delivery team. Before you sell out, they can''t get to Meiyuan County, right?"


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Liu Jin didn''t expect that the Qin family could operate like this. It''s really fooling the merchants in Meiyuan county.


    "How many kilograms do you want to buy?" Qin Yuejiao doesn''t intend to talk to Liu Jin. She just wants Liu Jin to join her gang and get some light.


    She wants to use this way to prove that she is better than Liu Jin and let Liu Jin understand the gap between them.


    "To be honest, I have no money now." Liu Jin said with a smile.


    She really doesn''t have much money. The reason why she came to see the owner of Taihe building is to know about the owner so as to express her gratitude.


    Before, she had a good relationship with shopkeeper Yao Fu. Moreover, the owner didn''t refuse when he was in urgent need of silver.


    Who knows, the owner is from the Qin family.


    No wonder, at the beginning, Taihe building dared to confront Zuixian building, dared not give Mu Lin face and continued to sell brine.


    It turned out that the forces behind the Taihe building were not bad, but they were hidden deeper.


    At least, I haven''t heard of Taihe building in Lingyang county.


    It is estimated that the Qin family is secretly doing business in this restaurant and doesn''t want to be known by outsiders. After all, the restaurant business is the most powerful in Lingyang County, and he doesn''t want to compete with the Mu family in its heyday.


    After Liu Jin finished, she stood up and was ready to leave.


    For this Qin Yuejiao, Liu Jin didn''t intend to get along with her kindly.


    Qin Yuejiao saw Liu Jin turn around and leave. She was a little stunned. Then she looked at Liu Jin leaving with a cold face and didn''t say a word.


    When Liu Jin went out, the maid next to her immediately said on the screen, "it''s really a thing that doesn''t know good or bad. Miss, don''t be so familiar with such people."


    Qin Yuejiao''s face eased a little when she heard the speech.


    "I''ve given her a chance. If she doesn''t know the advance and retreat, I can''t blame her."


    Liu Jin didn''t know this, but she was very angry.


    Originally, she was looking forward to making friends with the real owner of Taihe building. Now it seems that this is obviously her enemy.


    Shopkeeper Yao Fu was waiting outside in the yard. When he saw Liu Jin coming out, he quickly asked, "how''s it going? Has the matter been settled? It is said that you can make some small money this time, and you can give more relief food to the victims at that time."


    Yao Fu obviously didn''t know the contradiction between Liu Jin and Qin Yuejiao. At this time, he said happily.


    Liu Jin and Yao Fu are also good friends, but unfortunately, his boss is Liu Jin''s rival.


    She sighed and shook her head.


    Yao Fu was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? You refused? You''re stupid. You spent a lot of money on those victims. Now you earn a little back. What''s wrong? You have to live!"


    From this, we can hear that Yao Fu is also thinking of Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin said, "your boss has some gap with me. I''m afraid we have to keep some distance in the future, so that your boss won''t be satisfied with you."


    After that, Liu Jin left by herself.


    Yao Fu watched Liu Jin leave in surprise and looked back at the house. He didn''t know what had happened between his boss and Liu Jin. But obviously, he didn''t think he had the ability to mediate. Finally, he just sighed.

 Chapter 460

    Liu Jin returned to her home, feeling depressed.


    Unexpectedly, when I met Qin Yuejiao at this time, all my good moods were watered out by her.


    Luo Shi saw Liu Jin''s unhappy face, so he grabbed Liu Xiaoxiao on one side and asked what was going on.


    Liu Xiaoxiao was also waiting outside the yard and was not allowed to enter the house.


    Therefore, Liu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t know. The little owner met the owner of Taihe building once and came back like this."


    Luo Shi smelled the speech and came to Liu Jin. "What''s the matter, jin''er? What''s unhappy? You tell your mother that my mother will cook delicious food for you."


    Liu Jin shook her head. She has no appetite now.


    Luo Shi saw this and said, "so you go out with your mother today? We haven''t gone out to buy anything for a long time."


    "Mom, why don''t you take Xiaoxiao with you? I have to see the magistrate."


    After thinking about it, Liu Jin felt it necessary to find the magistrate.


    After everyone knew that the imperial court would send grain, the grain prices in Meiyuan County fell a lot. I''m afraid no one will be vigilant again.


    At this time, people in Meiyuan county have relaxed their guard against this, and the Qin family chose to take action at this time, which can be said to be very cunning.


    At that time, the Qin family will be able to take a lot of grain, and have the ability to control grain prices before the imperial court''s grain is delivered.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin couldn''t wait to find the magistrate and tell him the news.


    As long as the county magistrate forbids businessmen from buying and selling grain in large quantities, it can also ease the pace of the Qin family and let Qin Yuejiao taste the pain.


    "You really don''t want to go out with your mother? I heard that the imperial court has distributed food. Soon, the problems of the victims can be solved. What are you worried about?"


    Roche saw it in her eyes these days. Seeing Liu Jin worrying about the victims every day, she was distressed.


    Obviously, her daughter is only 15 years old. Why should she be responsible for so many victims?


    "Mother, is there anything important?" Liu Jin looked at Roche and didn''t know why Roche asked again and again.


    Luo Shi smelled the speech, hesitated slightly and said, "in fact, my mother wants to go back to Qingshui village. Anyway, your grandmother is still our elders."


    During the Spring Festival, Roche felt that he still had to go to Yang''s house to worship the new year.


    Even if the Yang family had gone too far in the past, the etiquette should not be less. At least the people in the village should not think that they no longer take Lao Liu''s family seriously.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin was a little silent.


    "It''s past noon now. Why don''t we go back tomorrow?" Liu Jin had noticed that Luo wanted to go back to the village, but she couldn''t get away these days.


    Roche nodded again and again.


    "OK, tomorrow. I''ll go shopping."


    Since you want to return to Qingshui village, you have to prepare some gifts.


    Many people in this village have a good relationship with Liu Jin. It takes so long to go back. We can''t miss gifts.


    Liu Jin asked Luo Shi to prepare by herself, while she ran to the Yamen with Gao Dajun.


    Just when she came to the yamen, Liu Jin saw master Chen.


    "Xian Cheng, we want to sue. The Qin family secretly transported a lot of grain to Meiyuan county and sold it a lot."


    Master Chen shouted at the Yamen.


    However, two yamen guards stopped him and pushed him and a group of merchants out.


    Liu Jin frowned when she saw the scene.


    It seems that master Chen can''t accept the loss and decides to complain to the Yamen.


    "What are you shouting about? What''s wrong with the Qin family doing business selling grain? Moreover, the grain they sell is much cheaper than yours." The county magistrate is behind the Yamen Chai. Obviously, they have just been interrogated in the court.


    "My Lord, they secretly sold tens of thousands of kilograms of grain to us, which violated the rules of the Yamen." Master Chen shouted loudly.


    "Then you bought it." The county magistrate said reluctantly, "if you want to talk about it, you should also be guilty."


    Master Chen immediately shouted, "of course, we have to ask for the blame, but we have to blame them together. Moreover, the Qin family took the initiative to sell food to us, and the Qin family will be even more guilty."


    "Yes, yes, they sell a lot. We just bought a small amount of grain." Several other merchants shouted for Lord Chen.


    The county magistrate waved his hand, "you didn''t report it at that time. Now, the Yamen has abolished this rule, so you came. How do you ask me to convict the Qin family? In love and reason, the Qin family are good merchants to help the county reduce food prices."


    The county magistrate made it clear that he didn''t want to pursue those things secretly.


    Although he had long known that there was something fishy inside, he was too lazy to manage as long as it did not affect the current situation.


    If he provokes the Qin family, he will be a county magistrate at that time.


    Master Chen and others are still unconvinced. They are still shouting with the momentum of the Qin family even if they are broken to pieces.


    The county magistrate had to ask the Yamen to kick them out so as not to block him again.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Jin can guess that master Chen and others lost in this business in a mess.


    Think about it. Now they have a lot of grain on hand, and they can''t sell it. At that time, the grain will rot in the granary and they will lose their money.


    If someone else had the impulse to kill them, they would be willing to sacrifice their lives to fight if they could pull the Qin family off their horses at this time.


    Liu Jin shook her head. These people are really greedy for profit. Without benefits, you go crazy.


    "Miss Liu, don''t you also come to tell the Qin family?" When the magistrate saw Liu Jin, he frowned and said.


    Previously, he had a good relationship with Mu Yu. At least Mu Yu and Liu Jin worked hard to relieve the victims. However, Mu Yu felt that the Qin family was not good at that time, and all kinds of comments were alarmist in the eyes of the county magistrate.


    How nice the Qin family was. They sold a lot of grain, helped Meiyuan county and several nearby famine counties drive down grain prices, and punished those illegal businessmen.


    Can such a Qin family be the image of an impure villain in Mu Yu''s mouth?


    Therefore, the county magistrate had some disagreements with Mu Yu and Liu Jin.


    However, he still felt that Liu Jin was much better than master Chen and others.


    Liu Jin smiled, nodded and said, "yes or no. however, I''m not here to sue the Qin family."


    When the magistrate heard the speech, he looked at Liu Jin with some wonder.


    Making sure that Liu Jin didn''t lose her mind like master Chen, she stretched out her hand and asked Liu Jin to speak inside.


    Master Chen and others were still roaring and asked the Yamen to punish the Qin family. As a result, they were blocked by the Yamen guards at the yamen gate. They had no choice but to go back.

 Chapter 461

    It''s no use making trouble in the Yamen now. It''s the right way to find a way to sell food.


    But now everyone knows that the imperial court will send food. Who else is willing to buy food?


    Liu Jin didn''t pay attention to these old men. They were always high above. Now they are like defeated cocks, and they don''t have the calm demeanor of the past.


    Liu Jin followed the magistrate into the Yamen and sat down respectively.


    "I don''t know what Miss Liu is going to say?"


    Asked the magistrate.


    "Lord Huang sent me a message saying that the imperial court was going to distribute food to relieve the disaster and save the people. But she was vague. In consideration of the disaster victims, the little woman specially came to ask the county magistrate when these food could be delivered?"


    Liu Jin asked calmly.


    When she was just at the gate of the yamen, she realized that the county magistrate seemed to hold the Qin family in high esteem, and the relationship seemed to have changed a lot.


    Thinking that Qin Yuejiao was in Meiyuan County, she might have met the magistrate and persuaded him. Therefore, Liu Jin felt it necessary to adjust her statement and not be too straightforward.


    When the magistrate heard the speech, he frowned slightly.


    "This is the will of the imperial court. I dare not speculate. However, the holy will has been made. I believe it will not be long."


    The county magistrate is just a small sesame official, or a county magistrate who has not even been mixed with the county magistrate. The distance between him and the officials in the capital is eighteen thousand miles. How can he know this?


    Moreover, after hearing the message from Lord Huang to Liu Jin, his attitude changed a little.


    Liu Jin nodded and said, "in fact, I''m just worried that these grains will be delayed on the road. If so, we''d better prepare more grains for the victims."


    The county magistrate was not stupid either. After hearing Liu Jin''s words, he hurriedly said, "Miss Liu said the same thing. I will pay more attention to this matter. Before the arrival of food, I will ask Miss Liu to try her best to help me pacify the victims."


    Liu Jin nodded, which was what she meant.


    "This is natural. However, the county magistrate needs to be more careful so that food prices will not rise again during this period."


    The magistrate nodded yes.


    But looking at the smile on the corner of his mouth, it seemed that he didn''t worry at all.


    Of course he didn''t worry, because the Qin family helped to suppress the price. Now all rice merchants are scrambling to sell the stored grain. Where would he worry about the possibility of price rising again?


    Liu Jin saw here and knew that the county magistrate had contacted Qin Yuejiao.


    Otherwise, Qin Yuejiao would not be foolish enough to let herself leave after explaining her intention to herself.


    When she let Liu Jin go, she was sure to control the situation. Even if Liu Jin knew it, no one believed it and there was no way to reverse it.


    This is the ability of Qin Yuejiao and the confidence of the Qin family.


    Liu Jin leaves the county magistrate, depressed. Knowing Qin Yuejiao''s plan, she can''t stop her.


    Now even if she took out all the money and silver in her family, Liu Jin couldn''t buy much food. In this case, there is no way to fight Qin Yuejiao.


    This feeling of watching the enemy turn his hands into clouds and cover his hands with rain made Liu Jin very uncomfortable.


    If someone else, that''s OK. At least Liu Jin thinks he just needs to do his part. But it was Qin Yuejiao, a woman with an intention to Mu Yu.


    Liu Jin was provoked by her to resist and couldn''t accept her superior provocation. Therefore, her mind was disturbed by her.


    This night, Liu Jin almost didn''t close her eyes. She always thought of Qin Yuejiao''s disdain for her.


    When Roche woke her up, it was already dawn.


    "Jin''er, who else do you want to prepare gifts for? I''ve bought a lot, but I''m afraid I''ll miss it."


    Roche seemed very happy. He had not returned to the village for a long time, and now he is still returning home. Of course, he is happy in his heart.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin casually said several people who had some contacts at ordinary times. When she saw Roche, she nodded and knew that Roche had already thought about it.


    "By the way, Dr. Qian, what gift have you prepared?"


    Roche was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with a look of amazement: "I forgot him. Oh, I''m so confused."


    Liu Jin saw Luo''s face full of remorse and moved her mind. She hurriedly said, "I don''t think you forgot. Don''t you want to give him a gift?"


    "How could that be? Doctor Qian has helped our family so much that I can''t help him without giving it to others. What would be better if we gave it to him?"


    Roche was not prepared, so he asked Liu Jin at this time.


    Liu Jin glanced at her and turned her eyes slightly. "I think it''s OK to send two sets of clothes. He''s a big man. I''m afraid he can''t make his own clothes on weekdays. Moreover, he has to travel all over the country every day, and he can''t lack shoes. Mom, please prepare."


    Roche heard the speech and felt some truth. He nodded quickly.


    "That''s OK. But I don''t know how big clothes and shoes he wears. It''s difficult."


    If the clothes and shoes don''t fit, they will be very uncomfortable.


    Roche had a headache. At this time, she didn''t know who to ask.


    Liu Jin said, "it''s easy. When you go home, I''ll ask. When you know the size, mom, you can make clothes and send them later. Don''t worry. It''s ten days and a half months."


    Roche nodded his head and thought it was the only way, and then he reacted.


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about? Who wants to make his clothes? Just buy him ready-made clothes."


    After Roche found out, he immediately raised his hand and gently hit Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin smiled.


    Luo Shi thought of so many people in the whole village, but there was no doctor Qian. Liu Jin is not a fool. How could he not notice the small changes in this?


    However, she was happy to see Roche''s transformation.


    Now in this family, Liu Jin is busy in and out every day and has little time to accompany Roche.


    Roche''s life is better now. He doesn''t have to worry about his livelihood every day, and his mind is much more active.


    However, she still has feelings for Liu Dagen. She never stepped out of that step.


    This made Liu Jin both moved and helpless.


    Now that I have the ability to take care of Roche, as long as Roche is happy. No matter how Roche wants to choose, Liu Jin will do her best to support her.


    After getting ready, Liu Jin asked Gao Dajun to hire a carriage, take things with the carriage and go to Qingshui village.


    Liu Xiaoxiao naturally followed Liu Jin''s mother and daughter. Although she stayed at home for some time just after the new year, she was also very happy to go home.

 Chapter 462

    The carriage swayed out of the city. Liu Jin lifted the curtains and saw many victims gathered outside the city, cooking something to eat.


    Outside the city of Meiyuan County, these victims rely on looking for wild vegetables to eat, except that some large families occasionally come out to provide porridge.


    The wild vegetables around the county were basically dug up.


    At this time, there are many victims gathered here. They should be cooking some wild vegetables.


    Luo Shi saw Liu Jin lifting the curtain and kept looking at it for a while.


    "Hey, it''s really pathetic. It hurts when people see it."


    Roche said that before, she thought her daughter really shouldn''t take care of these victims, but now after seeing the tragedy of the victims, she felt sympathy in her heart.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless?


    However, some people are more hard hearted and some are more soft hearted.


    Liu Jin then put down the curtain and whispered, "natural and man-made disasters are beyond human resistance. Such people deserve our sympathy. However, some people suffer for themselves and don''t need sympathy at all."


    Luo Shi listened and hesitated slightly. He didn''t know who Liu Jin was talking about.


    Liu Xiaoxiao was clever and quickly whispered, "you can''t say that when the young master returns to the village. If you hear it, someone will talk about the young master''s unfilial behavior."


    With Liu Xiaoxiao''s reminder, Roche naturally knows that Liu Jin is talking about Yang and Liu Gensheng.


    It seems that Liu Jin still doesn''t like these people. She can''t help sighing.


    Before long, the carriage arrived at Qingshui village.


    As soon as the carriage arrived, many children followed.


    This is a common phenomenon in almost every village. As long as you see a rare thing like a carriage, children will watch and want to see who it is.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin and Luo asked Liu Xiaoxiao to share sugar for these children.


    The children got candy and left happily one by one. They all ate candy.


    The people in the village soon recognized Liu Jin and Luo Shi and came to say hello one by one.


    "Aunt Luo, have you returned to the village?"


    "Girl Jin is back, too. She looks better."


    "What nonsense? Did you call the girl, too? I don''t have the decency."


    Liu Jin and Roche listened to these words, some cried and laughed, greeted the people, and then went to their own house.


    This family is a little desolate now.


    No one has lived for a long time, and many furniture and things have been moved to the city, so it''s empty here. You can''t find a place to sit.


    "Why don''t you come to my house?"


    "Go to my house. My house is empty."


    "My family just killed an old hen. Come to my house."


    The villagers greeted each other warmly and even rushed to ask Liu Jin''s mother and daughter to come to their house.


    Some of these villagers, Liu Jin, couldn''t name them, but Roche echoed them one by one and could say two words to anyone.


    "What are you yelling about? Of course it''s our Tang family." When Wang heard the news, he came over and shouted to the villagers.


    Many villagers were immediately dissatisfied.


    They finally had the opportunity to get close to Liu Jin and Luo''s condom, but Wang wanted to swallow it alone.


    Now the Tang family is very popular. Both sons are doing big things in the city, and the eldest son has become the big shopkeeper of the big restaurant.


    This is the good luck Liu Jin brought to their family. The villagers are eager to have such a good opportunity.


    "Why? We are distant relatives with the Liu family."


    "We are still relatives in this room!"


    "Look what you said. At the beginning, the head of my family almost became a brother with jin''er''s father."


    Roche looked at this group of smiling villagers competing for a good offering to stop them from continuing their quarrel.


    "It''s the same to anyone''s house, it''s the same."


    Wang immediately followed and said, "it''s a big deal. You all come to our house and treat us to dinner."


    In the past, the Tang family could not say such heroic words, but now, the Tang family can do it.


    The villagers were delighted at the speech.


    "Don''t go back on your word, Tang family!"


    "Is there any chicken to eat? No, I won''t go."


    "Our family doesn''t dislike it. As long as there is a place for seven people in our family."


    Wang laughed and scolded the group. Then everyone laughed and planned to get together in the village and have a feast.


    In fact, everyone in the village knows that the Tang family has the best relationship with the Liu family. It is certain that Liu Jin''s mother and daughter will go to the Tang family. They just want to join the fun and take advantage of it.


    Therefore, they don''t have to fight the Tang family to the end.


    "Oh, the young master is coming! Come and sit in my house. I''ll stew an old hen for you to mend your body."


    Old lady Li was at home. When she heard the news outside, she came out and found that Liu Jin and Roche had returned.


    She immediately stretched out a thin hand, fastened Liu Jin''s wrist, and was about to drag her home.


    Liu Jin was a little depressed and hurriedly broke away. If she didn''t mean any harm, Liu Jin really felt that she would do something to her as before.


    "Hey, old woman, what are you doing?"


    Wang immediately grabbed old lady Li''s hand and saved Liu Jin.


    "What? Take her to my house. It''s in your way? Don''t think Dalang works under your Daqiang. I''ll be afraid of you. Believe it or not, I''ll make a big fuss in the drunken immortal building, so that your Daqiang can''t do business?"


    Old lady Li has long been unhappy with Wang''s family. She thinks that Wang is using Liu Jin''s tiger skin to show off in the village.


    Others are afraid of her, Wang Shi, but old lady Li is not afraid!


    When Dalang became the shopkeeper of Zuixian building that day, it should be their Zhang family, old lady Li.


    "If you go to the drunken fairy building and make a big fuss, I won''t promise."


    Liu Jin said to old lady Li, after all, Zuixian building is her industry. It''s OK not to let her do business.


    Old lady Li immediately reacted and said with a smile, "I''m just talking about fun. Don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously."


    "Flattery on your face. I thought you were capable before. Now how can you become a dog that can only wag its tail?"


    A cold and surly voice sounded.


    Old lady Li turned her head and saw that Yang was not far away, walking slowly with her little grandson.


    Behind these lively villagers, she seemed a little lonely, but her hostility was undisguised.


    Luo Shi saw this and came forward and shouted, "Mom."


    Many villagers saw it and gave way one after another. This is the most resentful Lord in Qingshui village.


    At most, they regretted that they didn''t make friends with Liu Jin''s family in advance and missed a good opportunity.


    Yang raised his head, looked at Roche, and then looked down at his grandson, "Hey, I''m old. It''s hard to use my ears, and I don''t know what I just heard."


    Luo Shi heard the speech and naturally knew what she meant. He had to cheer up again and shouted, "Mom, I''m back to pay New Year''s greetings to you."

 Chapter 463

    Liu Jin felt cold on her face.


    Although Yang didn''t make trouble in Meiyuan county recently, she still has a grudge.


    A villain with a shelf like this, Liu Jin wants to leave with Roche.


    However, Liu Jin also knew that Roche would not go.


    "This year, it''s been more than ten days, and I don''t know what year you worship. When you enter the city, it''s just different. You can forget the rules left by your ancestors. Hum, you look like the daughter-in-law of the Liu family?"


    Yang sneered at Luo and looked contemptuously at many villagers.


    These villagers tried their best to please Liu Jin and Roche, but she taunted them as much as she wanted.


    At this time, Yang felt that few of these people in the village were good things. Unlike her, she did not change her true colors and was upright.


    "Niang, jin''er has been busy with the disaster victims in the city, and I can''t leave. I''ve been idle for two days. I hope Niang won''t be surprised."


    Roche quickly explained that she had thought about this scene when she planned to come back.


    "Yo, yo, don''t dare. I''m a bad old woman. How dare I blame you! When the time comes, tell the adults in the Yamen that I''m afraid I''ll be put in prison. I''m an old bone. I can''t stand that crime."


    Yang said so, but the floating and disdainful look on her face betrayed her true thoughts.


    In fact, the old woman''s complaints about Roche have been accumulated to the point of outbreak.


    Roche didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin took a batch of gifts from the carriage.


    "Mother, who are you going to give these gifts to?"


    When they saw it, there were silk cloth, jade hairpins and silver bracelets, which seemed to be worth a lot of money.


    Roche saw him and said, "this is for your grandmother and your uncle. Didn''t I tell you?"


    She was worried about Liu Jin''s opposition on the way, so she told Liu Jin about the gift she was going to give to Lao Liu''s family in advance.


    Liu Jin nodded. Of course she remembered, otherwise she wouldn''t take these out at once.


    Everyone looked envious when they heard the speech.


    Although Yang is extremely bad to Roche and Liu Jin, Roche is famous for his good temper. No, the gifts prepared for Lao Liu''s family are all pearly and precious. They are very valuable at first sight. They must be at least several liang of silver.


    Yang''s eyes glowed even more when he saw it. These are all going to be hers?


    "Since she doesn''t need us to pay New Year''s greetings, let''s forget it. We can buy hundreds of steamed buns for the victims and hear hundreds of thanks. Why listen to her bad words here?"


    Liu Jin said, put things back in the carriage, and then looked at Yang.


    Roche looked at Liu Jin in some embarrassment.


    She thought about these gifts for a long time and bought them many times. Moreover, she used all the silver given to her by Liu Jin and did not misappropriate Liu Jin''s money.


    However, she also thought of those victims and felt that Liu Jin was right.


    Those victims need the silver more than Yang. However, the Yang family is still so virtuous, and Roche will naturally waver.


    Yang can''t calm down.


    "What do you mean? She bought it for me, and you dare to talk here?" Yang came immediately and wanted to take these gifts.


    However, Liu Jin winked at Gao Dajun and Gao Dajun stopped her.


    "Jin''er, no matter how you say it, it''s still a family. You can''t be rude." Luo Shi said a word to Liu Jin, and then said to Yang Shi, "Mom, let''s sit at home."


    She is always a member of the Liu family. Roche believes that she and Liu Jin should pay a new year''s call at Lao Liu''s house first, and then where to go.


    Otherwise, the outsider must say she doesn''t understand etiquette?


    Yang glanced at Gao Dajun, then glanced at the gifts on the carriage, then said with a gloomy face, "do you want me to invite you? Let''s go!"


    With that, Yang took his little grandson and led the way in front.


    Roche hurriedly followed. Liu Jin had to ask Gao Dajun and Liu Xiaoxiao to unload the things on the carriage and let the carriage go back.


    Liu Jin asked Gao Dajun to move to the Tang family for many things unloaded.


    Although Lao Liu''s home is her home, it''s not easy to take these things out when they arrive at Lao Liu''s home.


    Seeing this, other villagers left one after another and did their own work.


    Although there was no famine in Qingshui village, the villagers also lived in poverty. At this time, many people really gathered around Wang to discuss whether they really wanted to celebrate together.


    Liu Jin followed Roche and looked at Roche and Yang slowly.


    Roche constantly praised Liu Xiaobing''s nephew and wanted to ease the relationship with Yang.


    Liu Xiaobing is also six years old this year, but the old Liu family has such a single seedling, so Yang has to stare at him all day for fear that something might happen to him.


    "Xiaobing is really smart and handsome. When he grows up, he will be a talent."


    Luo said to Liu Xiaobing.


    When the six-year-old saw that Roche had candy in his hand and kept pushing it to him, he soon became intimate with Roche.


    Yang Shi looked at it. Although his face was still not very good-looking, he also said a few words to Roche.


    Liu Jin has nothing to do with the Liu family now. If there were not Roche, she wouldn''t want to go back to the old Liu family at all.


    When he came to Lao Liu''s house, the Miao family saw it early in the morning. Seeing that Roche kept filling Liu Xiaobing with sugar, he immediately ran over.


    She hugged Liu Xiaobing and pushed Roche.


    "What are you doing? This is my son. What do you want to do?"


    Roche wondered and explained, "I just gave him some sugar. I didn''t do anything."


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! This is my son. You can''t have a son, never think about it. I won''t let you come with Gensheng. Don''t even think about it if you want to occupy my position."


    Miao roared loudly, venting his dissatisfaction.


    When Yang heard the speech, he immediately used a louder voice and scolded, "what are you yelling? Is there no work at home?"


    Liu Jin frowned. It was shameless for Miao to mention such a thing.


    Roche was also a little angry and said to Miao, "her aunt, you misunderstood. I never thought about it. Moreover, I don''t think life in the city is worse than here."


    Not all these words were clear, but everyone who heard them knew that Roche still felt that Liu Gensheng was not worthy of her!


    Yang''s face became gloomy. How could she not be angry that her son was looked down upon by the widow?


    However, Miao was more excited than her.


    "You speak well, but you always fascinate men. When you come back, you praise you. I''m disgusted."

 Chapter 464

    Liu Jin frowned.


    She looked at Roche with an inquiring look.


    Roche shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Liu Gensheng has his own hands and feet. It''s not impossible to enter the city, but he hasn''t seen Roche. How can he talk nonsense when he comes back?


    He said some nonsense. Naturally, Miao had accumulated resentment, so he was more alert to Roche.


    "I haven''t seen my second uncle for a long time."


    Since the last time Yang and Liu Gensheng made a big fuss about Shilixiang, Roche hasn''t seen Liu Gensheng. He doesn''t know what Miao said at all.


    Miao snorted coldly when he heard the speech. He wanted to say something more, but when he saw Yang''s face unhappy, he had to hold back.


    Liu Jin nodded, "that''s good. Some people, it''s better not to touch too much."


    "What do you mean? Who do some people mean?"


    Yang asked Liu Jin fiercely.


    Liu Jin was too lazy to answer her. She just glanced at Roche and said, "I know why I ask."


    "You!" Yang stared at Liu Jin fiercely and was so angry that his chest fluctuated.


    "Mom, I think you just forget the pain when you get the scar." The Miao family said to the Yang family, "these two mothers and daughters are not good things at all. They show off here with a few bad money."


    "Shut up." Yang roared at Miao.


    Seeing this, Miao also roared, "am I wrong? You don''t care what she looks like now. Dress up and seduce who?"


    Miao said, pointing to Roche.


    Roche thought it would be hard to come back today, so he naturally put on his new clothes. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold. This Roche wears good clothes and lives well these days. Isn''t that beautiful?


    Miao used to think she was much more beautiful and much younger than Roche, but now she is far from Roche.


    Luo Shi was very embarrassed and said to Miao Shi, "her aunt, I''m here. I''m coming back. I can''t wear rags. Let outsiders laugh at us?"


    "Hum, speaking is better than singing. What do you think I don''t know? Just show off in front of me and let people know that you are better than me. Take the opportunity to seduce men. Shameless."


    Miao scolded loudly. She felt that only in this way could she feel more comfortable.


    But at this time, Yang raised his hand and smoked her mouth without hesitation.


    "How can you speak?"


    After scraping Miao''s face, Yang said fiercely, "go inside. You can''t finish today''s work. Don''t eat."


    "Dead old woman, you''re helping her now, aren''t you? You''ve long wanted to drive me out and let this bitch go back to this house so that she can enjoy happiness? You''re so cruel."


    Miao''s anger was ignited at once, and he scolded Yang.


    Yang was stunned. He had never encountered such a thing.


    Luo Shi was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Miao Shi dared to roar at his mother-in-law.


    A ray of light flashed in Liu Jin''s eyes. It seemed that Liu Gensheng''s Thoughts on Roche were not extinguished, but became stronger and stronger.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t always say this in front of Miao, which makes Miao resent.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Roche.


    These are just Liu Gensheng''s words. It is estimated that after Liu Gensheng entered the city, he saw that the life of Liu Jin and Roche was getting better and better, so he came back and said these words.


    Originally, Liu Gensheng had ideas about Roche. Now Roche''s life is better. Of course, he wants to be with Roche more.


    But Roche didn''t want to, and he couldn''t help it. In addition, Liu Jin is getting richer and richer now. He can''t afford to offend and dare not force the screw.


    Liu Jin always felt that this was not the way. Now the only way is to avoid Liu Gensheng.


    "What did you say just now? Tell me again." Yang did not expect that Miao dared to scold her dead old woman. Is that okay?


    "Say it again and again. Don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. Don''t you just want to live a good life? Now that you dislike me, drive me and my two children away. Anyway, it''s impossible to live. I''ll cut off your old Liu family."


    Miao said fiercely to Yang.


    Now that you''ve opened your mouth, there''s no need to hide it. She also has a long-standing hatred for Yang. The old woman always told her what to do and left all the work at home to her.


    She doesn''t want to put up with such a life anymore.


    "You, what are you talking about? Are you going to piss me off?" Yang had never dreamed that the daughter-in-law chosen by her dared to talk to her like this.


    At the beginning, she asked Liu Gensheng to marry Miao because Miao listened to her. But who knows that Miao dares to treat her like this today.


    "It''s better to be angry with you than to be angry with you. Now your whole family despises me and thinks this bitch is better than me, isn''t it?" Miao said angrily. Looking at her, she was going to break the jar to the end.


    It''s rare to have such a good play. Liu Jin quietly pulled La Roche and wanted her to follow the play.


    But Roche is not such a character.


    She hurried forward to persuade, "I''m afraid you misunderstood. I''m innocent with my uncle. There''s nothing like what you said."


    "Get out, get out." Yang is not a good tempered man.


    Since Miao said so, she couldn''t lose her momentum and asked Miao to leave immediately.


    Seeing this, Miao pushed Roche aside and grabbed Yang.


    Roche was pushed to the ground, and Liu Jin hurriedly came up to help.


    She was about to scold Miao, when she saw that Miao and Yang had torn together.


    "You''re an immortal. You ask me to do this and that all day. You don''t do any work yourself. I''ll forget it. You don''t even care about Yuhe. You want her to do so many jobs. How can you let Yuhe marry a good family in the future?"


    Miao angrily grabbed Yang''s hair and pulled it hard.


    Her son is still young. Her only hope is that her daughter Liu Yuhe can marry a good family. In this way, she can also eat and drink spicy food, so as not to suffer any more.


    However, Yang''s family now instructs Liu Yuhe to do a lot of work. Liu Yuhe''s hands grow cocoons and his skin is much darker. This is going to break Miao''s hope!


    How can Miao accept such a thing? Naturally, they are more and more dissatisfied with Yang''s family.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin was too lazy to scold the Miao family. She quickly stood aside with Luo family and watched their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law tear.


    "Hey, don''t fight." Luo Shi shouted at one side and wanted to come forward to persuade him to fight, but he was pulled by Liu Jin and couldn''t lean over.

 Chapter 465

    Liu Jin was very happy when she watched the "war" between Yang and Miao.


    If it hadn''t been for Roche''s feelings, Liu Jin wanted to shout out loudly and cheer for them.


    Although Miao was younger, his fighting experience was obviously not as good as Yang''s, and he was countered by Yang soon.


    "Dare you hit me? I''ll let you fight, let you fight!" Without saying a word, Yang slapped Miao.


    Miao fell to the ground and couldn''t even get up. He had to hold his head and struggle constantly.


    At this time, Liu Yuhe in the house also came out.


    When she saw this scene, she was stunned, then rushed over quickly and pushed Yang away.


    "Grandma, what are you doing? Why did you beat your mother?" Liu Yuhe was puzzled and took the lead in helping her mother up.


    "Dead girl, you rebel too, don''t you?"


    After standing still, Yang saw Liu Yuhe pick up Miao, and immediately rushed at Liu Yuhe.


    Miao''s look, is this good? This dead old woman wants to do something to her daughter, which is absolutely impossible.


    Miao didn''t care much. He immediately stopped Yang and wrestled with Yang.


    When Liu Yuhe was watching and helpless, he found Liu Jin and Roche''s mother and daughter.


    "It''s you, it must be you. What did you do and why did grandma and mother fight?"


    When Liu Yuhe saw Liu Jin, a look of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Roche hurriedly said, "we didn''t say anything. Your mother misunderstood. I can''t tell for a while."


    Roche also thought that Miao and Yang would fight, which was really unexpected.


    Liu Yuhe immediately shouted, "then why don''t you persuade them? I can''t pull it alone."


    "Dead old woman, I''ll strangle you." Miao shouted loudly on the other side.


    Yang is not weak, "smelly woman, I''ll kill you."


    Roche wanted to come forward, but Liu Jin grabbed her and said, "you can''t pull them away. Which of them didn''t bully you? Can you pull them away? You''d better find someone else."


    Roche thought about it and thought so. It''s just that it seems inappropriate not to persuade people to fight.


    "Stop fighting. Yuhe, go and call your father." Roche quickly shouted and said to Liu Yuhe.


    Liu Yuhe saw that Luo didn''t come forward to persuade him to fight. It was all because Liu Jin stopped him, so he had to bite his teeth and ran out to call Liu Gensheng.


    Yang and Miao fought for a while. The villagers nearby saw it and came up to persuade them to fight. There were more people, so they pulled them apart.


    "Dead old woman, I''m not finished with you."


    Several scars appeared on Miao''s face, and blood slowly flowed out at this time.


    She also ignored it and wiped it with her shoulder. She just felt itchy.


    Yang''s hair is messy and his clothes are wrinkled.


    However, when she saw that Miao''s face was scratched by her, she said proudly, "hum, you''re still young to fight with me. I ruined your appearance and made you unable to marry in your life."


    When Miao heard the speech, he found that his face was hot. When he looked down, there was blood on the sleeves of his shoulders.


    "Ah, my face, you, you vicious old immortal, I, I want you to die without a whole body." In his anger, Miao yelled and wanted to rush up again.


    Unfortunately, she can''t rush up anyway. There are so many people here, it''s not difficult to hold her.


    At this time, Liu Gensheng finally came back.


    He was a little stunned when he saw Roche and Liu Jin, and then he looked at the yard.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Gensheng, you''re back just in time. You''re going to divorce this woman. My mother agreed with you to marry your sister-in-law." Yang came up and immediately said to Liu Gensheng.


    Although Liu Gensheng didn''t understand what was going on, he was overjoyed and looked at Roche.


    Roche immediately shouted, "Mom, what are you talking about? I will never agree to this."


    Many villagers were also stunned, but after hearing Roche''s refusal, they understood that it was all Yang''s daydream.


    "You don''t agree, I don''t agree!" Miao also shouted loudly.


    "I don''t agree." Although Liu Yuhe is only a child, he is not young. At this time, he also raised objections loudly.


    Liu Jin looked at Yang coldly, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll find you a wife."


    As soon as they heard it, they couldn''t help feeling chilly behind them.


    The Yang family is old. If Liu Jin finds her a wife, I''m afraid she''ll laugh at the dead.


    Liu Gensheng''s face immediately became gloomy and stared at Liu Jin, "what are you talking about? Do you still have your grandfather in your eyes?"


    People also feel that Liu Jin''s practice is not very kind.


    Old Liu has just died for less than half a year. As a granddaughter, she is going to find Yang''s wife. It''s really a mess!


    In addition to fooling around, we can''t think of a second word to describe Liu Jin''s practice.


    Of course, Liu Jin is just talking. She doesn''t have that mind.


    Old lady Li stood up at this time, "I think old man Tian and sister Yang are quite matched. You almost became in laws at the beginning, but now you happen to be a family."


    Just now she was ridiculed by Yang Shi. She has been looking for a chance to revenge. Now after listening, I immediately stood up and expressed support for Liu Jin''s nonsense and found a good candidate.


    "You, what are you talking about? You want to make trouble, don''t you? Come on, I won''t knock your teeth off." As soon as Yang was run by old lady Li, he immediately wanted to rush at old lady Li.


    They quickly pulled her.


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you? I''m going to teach you a good lesson for the Liu Jin family today."


    Old lady Li immediately said, rolling her sleeves and going up to settle accounts with Yang.


    In the past, they were very good friends. Now, old lady Li wants to do something good for Liu Jin so that Liu Jin can read her good words and promote Zhang Dalang in the future.


    Wang and a group of people waited and hurriedly grabbed her.


    "It''s not big enough. Don''t get involved." Wang advised.


    "Enough!" Liu Gensheng''s head is about to burst when he listens to you and me.


    He looked at old lady Li and others. "This is my old Liu''s house. If you want to make trouble, get out."


    "Oh, talk to me like that? Big expensive, big expensive."


    Old lady Li didn''t like this. Seeing that Liu Gensheng dared to yell at her, she immediately called her son Zhang Gui''s name.


    Zhang Gui was already in the crowd. When he heard my mother calling, he immediately came forward.


    "Mom, I''m here. Mom, why don''t we get involved?"


    Zhang Gui is an honest man. Of course, he is also a foolish and filial man.


    "He yelled at your mother. How did you become a son? Why should you yell at him? Otherwise, what will the whole village think of you in the future?"

 Chapter 466

    Zhang Gui heard the speech and felt that there were some reasons. If he can''t even protect his mother, won''t the villagers look down on him?


    He immediately said to Liu Gensheng, "Gensheng, you shouldn''t yell at my mother. My mother is not completely right, but she just said a few angry words. How can you..."


    "Get out of the way." Seeing Zhang Gui talking politely, old lady Li immediately pushed him away with dissatisfaction, pointed to Liu Gensheng and said, "son of a bitch, you didn''t know where I was when I was farming with your father? Yelling at me like that, I really thought I was afraid of you! I helped surround the yard and wanted to drive me away. Come and have a try!"


    Liu Gensheng was so angry that his veins sprouted. When he looked around, he saw the shoulder pole, immediately picked it up and held it in his hand.


    "Will you go? If you don''t, I''ll really hit someone. Do you believe it?"


    "How dare you?" Old lady Li is also a hard bone and won''t give in at all.


    Liu Gensheng immediately grabbed the shoulder pole and called old lady Li.


    However, many villagers around stopped Liu Gensheng and didn''t let him reach old lady Li.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin frowned slightly.


    There''s no end to this.


    "Mom, let''s go. It''s so busy here. There are not many of us, and there are not many of us."


    Liu Jin doesn''t want to spend time with these people here.


    It''s better to find Tang Jiaojiao and walk in Qingshui village.


    Roche hesitated. He came here to pay New Year''s greetings to Lao Liu''s family. He didn''t worship for years, but he became like this. Roche also had some discomfort in his heart.


    Seeing this, Wang immediately said, "that is, I''d better go back and talk about something else. There''s nothing good about the excitement."


    Old lady Li heard that Liu Jin was leaving, so she didn''t want to make trouble with Liu Gensheng.


    "Yes, it''s no fun to quarrel with these people. You''d better go to my house."


    Wang turned his eyes. Old lady Li wanted to compare with her everywhere. Most of this farce was also for Liu Jin.


    Seeing that Liu Jin was leaving, Yang immediately shouted, "people can go, things can stay."


    She looked at the gifts in Liu Xiaoxiao''s hand, which Roche said would be given to her family. In her opinion, this is already her thing. Who may take it away.


    Liu Jin glanced at her, did not speak, and looked at Roche.


    All this is Roche''s decision. Naturally, Roche should make the decision.


    Luo Shi hesitated for a moment and said to Yang Shi, "Mom, daughter-in-law, I wish you a happy new year. I hope you can accept these things. I won''t make trouble for you."


    Had it not been for the arrival of Roche, the old Liu family would not have made a fuss. Roche naturally understood that he could not stay.


    Now, in front of all the people, he paid a new year to Yang and sent his things, so it was over. I believe the villagers will see it and will not slander them for not doing enough in the future.


    Liu Xiaoxiao held things and sent them to Luo''s sign.


    Yang immediately came forward, took it and pushed Liu Xiaoxiao away.


    "Mother, this is..."


    Liu Gensheng was delighted to see so many gifts.


    "There are the silver bracelets I brought to Yuhe, the cloth thick for my sister-in-law, my mother''s jade hairpin and Xiaobing''s longevity lock."


    Roche said to the crowd, so that everyone can know that she has arranged for everyone in Lao Liu''s family.


    After hearing this, Liu Gensheng immediately said, "what about me? Sister-in-law, what did you bring me?"


    Luo Shi was stunned and then said, "I don''t seem to need to give uncle anything?"


    It''s normal to give gifts to the elderly and children during the Chinese New Year Festival. As for Liu Gensheng, Roche didn''t think about it.


    Seeing this, old lady Li said with a smile, "why, do you still want lucky money? You''re old. You''re all right?"


    Liu Gensheng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    When they heard this, they laughed and laughed at Liu Gensheng''s cheekiness. Unexpectedly, they were interested in asking for gifts.


    Seeing this, Wang pulled La Roche and motioned to go quickly.


    Since we have been worshipping for the new year, there is no need to provoke Lao Liu''s family here.


    Liu Jin also meant this. They pulled Roche and quickly left Lao Liu''s house.


    After returning to the Tang family, old lady Li still followed in and didn''t want to leave.


    She said from time to time, "why don''t you come to my house? I have more candy."


    This made Wang very angry.


    At this time, Zhao Qing also came, along with Liu Baocai''s grandfather and uncle Liu er.


    Because his grandson was helping Liu Jin, uncle Liu came to say hello to Roche.


    After everyone came in, they all sat and chatted.


    Liu Jin used to sit and chat with her, but as soon as Tang Jiaojiao came home, she took Liu Jin out.


    Liu Xiaoxiao seldom came back. Naturally, with the permission of Liu Jin, he went back to his home.


    "Don''t follow me, big man." Tang Jiaojiao also wanted to take Liu Jin to play, but Gao Dajun followed behind, and she lost interest in an instant.


    Hearing the speech, Gao Dajun whispered, "No."


    He wants to protect Liu Jin thoroughly so that Liu Jin doesn''t have an accident again.


    Tang Jiaojiao immediately said, "what can happen if we just play in this village? We have mostly played here since childhood, and nothing has happened. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Gao Dajun frowned and looked at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin nodded and motioned him to go back to the Tang family to have a rest.


    This is Qingshui village. Many people know Liu Jin. If an outsider enters the village, he will soon be found, not to mention plotting against Liu Jin in front of many villagers.


    Liu Jin followed Tang Jiaojiao and asked, "where are you taking me?"


    Tang Jiaojiao hurriedly said, "you''ll know when you come. I found it not long ago."


    Liu Jin looked at Tang Jiaojiao in wonder. Seeing that she seemed very interested, she followed her.


    After walking for a while, Liu Jin and Tang Jiaojiao came to a pool.


    "You don''t want to catch fish in the cold weather?"


    Although it is spring now, the weather is still cold. Liu Jin doesn''t want to go into the water. Wan''s life is bad when he is ill.


    "Don''t go into the water, you see."


    Tang Jiaojiao said a word to Liu Jin and touched out a bamboo pole from the side.


    There is a rope on one end of the bamboo pole.


    "What is this for?"


    Liu Jin looked at Tang Jiaojiao in wonder.


    Tang Jiaojiao smiled and stretched the bamboo pole to the river, and the rope hung into the water.


    Tang Jiaojiao made a silence to Liu Jin, and then they waited.


    Until Liu Jin found that the rope moved, Tang Jiaojiao quickly lifted the bamboo pole and hung a small gate crab on it.


    Liu Jin was stunned for a while after reading it.


    She didn''t know before that there were sluice crabs in the river.


    However, she didn''t pay much attention at that time and didn''t know it was normal.


    "It''s so small. It doesn''t have much meat." Hairy crab, Liu Jin has cooked it in her previous life, but she seldom sees hairy crab.


    As for the small ones, there''s no meat. No one eats them.

 Chapter 467

    Tang Jiaojiao rolled her eyes slightly.


    "Sister jin''er, I think you have nothing else but food."


    Liu Jin smiled awkwardly when she heard the speech.


    She saw the crab, that''s why she thought so. After all, in the previous life, she met hairy crabs in the kitchen and broke them up.


    "What are you going to do with her?"


    Liu Jin looked at Tang Jiaojiao inexplicably.


    Tang Jiaojiao smiled and said, "come with me."


    Under her leadership, Liu Jin and she came to Mrs. Li''s house not far away.


    The cat in Mrs. Li''s house is basking in the sun in the yard, which is the cat that was almost killed by Liu Jin.


    Tang Jiaojiao once again made a silent move to Liu Jin, tied the small gate crab under the bamboo pole, and then secretly stretched into the yard and hung down on the cat.


    The lazy cat, which often steals food, immediately blew its hair and jumped up with a "meow", bowing its hair all over.


    Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing when she saw here.


    This smelly cat, she has long wanted to teach a lesson. But then she went to the city and had little chance.


    Tang Jiaojiao just held the brake crab and hung it above the cat.


    The cat wanted to shoot with its claws, but it was afraid. It ran a few steps away and came back. It made Liu Jin and Tang Jiaojiao giggle.


    After a while, Zhang Dalang''s mother found something inside and came out.


    Tang Jiaojiao saw her and immediately ran with Liu Jin.


    "The little girl of the Tang family, why are you here again!"


    It seems that Tang Jiaojiao is not "can''t you two eat in my house?" Tang Jiaojiao said suspiciously that it was the same before.


    "It''s hard to be gracious. It doesn''t matter to me, but a lot of people in the village want to take my mother to their house. Old lady Zhang Li is the most eager. She made it clear with your mother that she wants to fight. Your mother had to have a big banquet."


    Liu Jin explained it again. Tang Jiaojiao finally understood Wang''s difficulties.


    Tang Jiaojiao glanced at Liu Jin with some bitterness, "as soon as you come back, you''ll toss our family around. It seems that you''re my mother''s daughter."


    Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    She didn''t expect that Wang really did it and invited the whole village to dinner.


    I''m afraid this is Li Zheng. He didn''t dare to say so and didn''t want to do so.


    "Jin''er, are you back? All the daughters in law in the village want to see your craft. You can show your skills!"


    Roche was obviously very happy. She could talk with these acquaintances in the village.


    No more than in Mu Liu''s house, Luo Shi can''t see a few people all day, let alone chat.


    Liu Jin heard the speech, clapped her hands and said, "OK."


    All the daughters in law in the village heard that Liu Jin had opened a restaurant business in the city by her cooking skills, so they all wanted to see it.


    Liu Jin thought, there are so many people here. If she only makes one dish, it must not be enough for everyone to eat one bite.


    If she does more, she will be tired.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin decided to show her hand, but it was not the taste of the dishes.


    After preparing the tools, Liu Jin began to wash several common vegetables and put them aside.


    They thought Liu Jin wanted to cook, but they found that Liu Jin didn''t use the stove at all. He just kept fiddling with a plate of vegetables.


    Liu Jin cut several potatoes into filaments of uniform size, drenched them with some vinegar and soaked them. She stopped taking care of them and began to compare the two carrots.


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t understand what Liu Jin wanted to do. Even Roche, who often watched Liu Jin cook, looked puzzled at this time.


    "What dish did jin''er cook this time? Why didn''t she cook it?"


    Wang asked in a low voice.


    Roche shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    After a while, someone saw some clues.


    "Is she carving carrots with a knife?"


    When they heard this, they found that the carrots in Liu Jin''s hands had some rudiments.


    Liu Jin said to a group of people, "cooking is not only delicious, but also makes people want to eat after watching your dish."


    A group of daughters-in-law, both big and small, wondered.


    Tang Jiaojiao said; "Since it''s delicious, it''s natural that everyone wants to eat."


    "How do you know if it''s delicious before others eat it?" Liu Jin asked back, and Tang Jiaojiao immediately stopped.


    It seems that it is such a reason.


    "Some women actually cook delicious food, but it doesn''t look very good, so it turns off the diners'' appetite. Diners have no appetite after watching it. Even if they reluctantly taste it, they may not think it''s really delicious. Just like some people think that our Liu family is poor. Even if we Liu family have some money, they will think that we earn it by doing some shameless activities. ¡±


    Liu Jin bowed her head when she said this, and did not aim at anyone.


    But old lady Li and some people who had talked about Liu Jin flashed some embarrassment.


    Liu Jin taught them about cooking, so that they couldn''t refute it. One by one, they could only nod. Nono said yes.

 Chapter 468

    Liu Jin didn''t say much about it, so as not to make everyone unhappy. She just vented her dissatisfaction a little.


    "This is also a reason for cooking. If you cook a dish beautifully, even if the taste is ordinary, the diners will feel good, at least not bad."


    Liu Jin pulled back to the topic and gently said some of her years of experience as a restaurant.


    As he spoke, his kung fu didn''t slow down.


    Obviously, these words she said were all made at will. She didn''t organize them properly at all. She focused on her knife skill.


    "This dish is exquisite in color, aroma and taste. Everyone has heard of it. Think carefully, why do you put ''color'' in the front? It is because the beautiful color can make diners move their fingers, so they can taste your dish."


    Everyone listened to Liu Jin''s words and nodded one by one.


    Many women also talked about the bad cooking because they were despised by their families, washing their grievances and complaining about their grievances.


    "Of course, we can''t pay too much attention to the surface. No matter how good it is, it''s better to make it delicious. This superficial Kung Fu needs some thought and can make others not hate it. We don''t want to be chefs. We don''t need to spend so much effort to make trouble."


    When it comes to this, Liu Jin has basically carved a carrot.


    "Ah, it''s a word. It looks familiar."


    The big and small daughters-in-law shouted one after another, but they didn''t know a few words.


    "It''s a lucky word." Tang Jiaojiao hurriedly said after reading it.


    On a flat carrot, a "lucky" character is embossed on it.


    "No wonder it looks so familiar." Many people laughed, because in this village, many couplets have this word, which they often see.


    "Then the next carrot should be the word ''Xiang''?"


    Some people asked.


    Liu Jin nodded. The knife in her hand flipped quickly, throwing the carrots bit by bit, and then carving the words on it.


    After finishing it, Liu Jin found a white porcelain dish, tied the two words together with a small bamboo stick, stood on the porcelain dish with his back against his back, and placed a few washed vegetables around.


    After doing this, Liu Jin opened the pot, dropped the vinegar pickled potato silk into the pot, fried it a few times, put some soy sauce, a little pepper and a few pieces of meat, and soon started the pot.


    After cooking, she slowly put all the shredded potatoes around the carrots to form a Gongwei shape.


    When you look around, there are a circle of green vegetable leaves, a pile of messy potatoes with some charm in the middle, and two carrots with "auspicious" embossed in the core.


    Finally, Liu Jin put several pieces of meat on the shredded potato, covered it evenly, and poured some marinade around the edge of the vegetable leaves and shredded potato.


    "All right."


    Liu Jin said and put the dish on the long table.


    Many people came to watch. When they saw it, their eyes were straight.


    "See? Although it''s just an ordinary fried meat with shredded potatoes, everyone can do it, but add some thought, it''s different." Liu Jin said.


    They nodded and found that the big cooks in the city were different from their rural women.


    After seeing it, Zhao Qing and uncle Liu said, "it''s so good-looking. I''m not willing to eat it. How can I fix it?"


    Liu Jin was stunned.


    Many daughter-in-law laughed.


    Luo Shi smelled the speech and immediately said, "come and have a taste."


    She took some shredded potatoes with her chopsticks, tasted them, then nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Although she wants to say it''s delicious, it''s better not to be too famous when she thinks it''s her daughter. Moreover, Liu Jin''s dish doesn''t have much flavor.


    Cooking for these people, in fact, no matter how delicious it is, I''m afraid they can''t taste it.


    When they heard the speech, they used chopsticks and picked some to eat.


    After eating, everyone praised.


    Even if Liu Jin cooked the food casually, it was better than what they cooked.


    As for how much delicious, that''s not what they can understand.


    Later, Wang took Liu Jin aside, "well, you people, don''t find excuses to be lazy. Go to work for me quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid the banquet will be too late."


    The daughter-in-law smiled and went back to work.


    The men who were idle in the village came together at this time, greeted them one after another, sat down and chatted, and waited for the dishes.


    Uncle Tang, Zhao Qing and several elders of the Liu family are the main characters. They all sit at one end of the long table near Liu Jin''s house.


    They also said that today''s protagonists are Liu jinniang, but Liu jins have no men, so they have to take the lead.


    Liu Jin looked for a while and said to Tang Jiaojiao, "have you seen doctor Qian?"


    Tang Jiaojiao looked around, shook her head and said, "No."


    "Let''s go to doctor Qian''s house and invite him over. He used to take care of him a lot. We can''t ignore him at this time."


    Liu Jin said.


    Tang Jiaojiao can''t help here. Her mother makes arrangements inside and outside. She doesn''t know how to cook, so she readily promised Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin and Tang Jiaojiao came to Qian Yun''s house.


    When he came to Qian Yun''s house, the door was open. Liu Jin shouted a few times, and no one responded.


    "It seems that doctor Qian is not at home. I guess he went up the mountain to collect medicine or went to see a doctor in another village. Let''s go."


    Tang Jiaojiao said that Qian Yun, as a doctor around here, is often not at home.


    Liu Jin shook her head, "the door is not closed. It''s not like doctor Qian''s style. Wait, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Liu Jin always felt that doctor Qian was a steady man. If he wanted to go out, he couldn''t leave the door closed.


    Tang Jiaojiao heard the speech and took Liu Jin''s hand. "Then I''ll go in with you."


    They walked into Qian Yun''s house, shouting and walking into Qian Yun''s house.


    As a result, Liu Jin saw Qian Yun lying on the table. There were many wine bottles on the table.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin frowned. Unexpectedly, doctor Qian would drink too much.


    "It seems that he was drunk and fell asleep."


    Tang Jiaojiao said on one side.


    Liu Jin nodded and saw a picture hanging across the table.


    It seems that doctor Qian drank at the portrait and didn''t prepare anything to drink.


    She glanced at the portrait. It was a beautiful woman.


    However, this woman is somewhat similar to Mu Yu.


    After seeing the portrait, Tang Jiaojiao wondered, "why do I always feel like I''ve seen this woman somewhere?"


    Liu Jin looked again for a while and couldn''t think of a reason, so she didn''t think about it any more.


    "Let''s carry doctor Qian to bed. It''s not good to lie down like this."

 Chapter 469

    Liu Jin spoke and Tang Jiaojiao would not refuse.


    The two men laboriously sent Qian Yun to bed. Liu Jin covered him with a quilt and then came out.


    Tang Jiaojiao glanced at the hanging portrait and was still thinking about it.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Jin pulled her.


    "Let''s go. I''d better not disturb doctor Qian."


    Tang Jiaojiao nodded, followed Liu Jin and left doctor Qian Yun''s residence.


    When Liu Jin returned to the Tang family, everyone had almost cooked the food.


    Look at the time. It''s past noon. At ordinary times, everyone must have finished lunch.


    Seeing Liu Jin coming, Zhao Qing immediately asked Liu Jin to sit at their table.


    A group of people were talking and laughing, and the banquet was about to open.


    "By the way, who will inform Dr. Qian Yun and ask him to come to the banquet?"


    Luo Shi came up with a plate of vegetables, looked at the people and asked Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin quickly shook her head and said, "I''ve been there. Doctor Qian Yun can''t come."


    Liu Jin answered.


    Luo Shi listened and sighed rather regrettably, then turned back and continued to be busy.


    Liu Jin thought about who Qian Yun was. Liu Jin''s first instinct was that Qian Yun would drink too much, which should also be related to the woman in the portrait.


    However, what does the woman in this portrait have to do with Qian Yun? Wife, or old lover?


    No matter which one, she has a high position in Qian Yun''s mind.


    In this case, it is no wonder that Dr. Qian has no thoughts about Roche. Liu Jin once thought about matching the two of them. Now it seems that she thinks too simply.


    Feelings are not what you want.


    Therefore, this matter can only take its course and develop slowly.


    Soon, the food was on the table. After saying a few words of celebration, everyone opened their stomachs to eat.


    Liu Jin just took a look and found that most of these people went for meat.


    It seems that many people in Qingshui village have been hungry for a long time.


    At this time, Liu Jin saw that Liu Xiaoxiao and her mother also came.


    Liu Xiaoxiao''s mother came over, said a few words of thanks to Roche, and then turned and left.


    Roche quickly left her to sit down for dinner, but Liu Xiaoxiao''s mother said she had eaten and resolutely left, leaving only Liu Xiaoxiao.


    Liu Jin called Liu Xiaoxiao to her side and asked what was going on.


    Liu Xiaoxiao just said a few words.


    Originally, her mother felt embarrassed, so she took her and her brother to dinner at home and didn''t come to join the fun.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin nodded slightly.


    Some people are more noble and backbone. Liu Xiaoxiao''s mother is such a person.


    In her eyes, Liu Xiaoxiao has received a lot of favors from Liu Jin. It''s right to give Luo a new year. As for eating and drinking here, it shouldn''t be.


    After Liu Jin wanted to understand, she asked Liu Xiaoxiao to sit down and have dinner together.


    Liu Xiaoxiao said, "I''m full."


    "I''m afraid you can''t eat at home. Sit down."


    Why doesn''t Liu Jin understand? Liu Xiaoxiao has to eat and drink in the city on weekdays. When he comes home, he naturally wants to eat more for his family.


    Therefore, when Liu Xiaoxiao came home, he not only didn''t eat enough, but also didn''t eat much.


    At Liu Jin''s request, Liu Xiaoxiao had to sit down and eat slowly.


    The banquet was eaten until dusk when everyone was talking and laughing and some men were still drinking.


    At this time, Liu Jin saw that many people looked in one direction.


    She turned her head and found that Miao was standing not far away with Liu Yuhe.


    Seeing that they are still carrying baggage, it seems that they are going away. It''s just that it''s dusk. How can you go away at this time?


    Liu Jin remembered as if Yang had threatened to roll Miao.


    Now it seems that this is not a moment of anger. At the banquet, none of the old Liu family came. Now they saw that Miao was going to leave, and many people guessed what they thought.


    "Mother."


    Liu Jin held Roche.


    Roche naturally saw Miao''s mother and daughter, and was about to pass, so she was held by Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin shook her head slightly.


    At this time, Roche will only be blamed by Miao. No matter what Roche said, Miao would feel that Roche is a cat crying mouse and a false compassion.


    If Miao had a little repentance, he would not have been in this situation.


    Liu Jin looked at several old people.


    They are the elders of the Liu family. Now there is such a family in the Liu family, they naturally have to come forward.


    The three elders had no choice but to ask someone to call the Miao family over.


    "What''s the matter with you big bags and small bags? You have to leave so late?"


    Master Liu, also the most prestigious of the three elders, asked the Miao family.


    Miao immediately pulled Liu Yuhe down on his knees, and tears flowed out, accusing Liu Gensheng of all kinds of evil deeds.


    After hearing this, they had some sympathy for Miao.


    At least she and Liu Gensheng have been husband and wife for more than ten years. Now Liu Gensheng has kicked out their mother and daughter. It''s too cold.


    The three clan elders frowned when they heard the speech, and then said, "it''s late today. Don''t go. Go and make it clear with the three old people in your house. Gen Sheng''s smelly boy really dares to do this, and our Liu family won''t let him fool around."


    The woman who was taken home can''t live for the rest of her life. Although men have the right to do so, the elders also have the obligation to persuade them that it is better to make up.


    The three elders had enough to eat. They sat here and chatted. They took a group of Liu''s children to Lao Liu''s house to protect Miao''s mother and daughter.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi looked at each other.


    "Jin''er, you can''t let your uncle and aunt break up. It''s not easy for them to come all the way for more than ten years." Roche still wants to go to Lao Liu''s house and join the ranks of persuasion.


    Wang held her down and said, "if you don''t go, you may make peace with Liu Gensheng and Miao. If you go, it''s really bad."


    Liu Jin also nodded, but Wang could see through.


    Roche actually knows, but he just can''t ignore it.


    "Mom, why don''t we give everyone a gift."


    Roche brought a lot of things with him. He kept them in the Tang family and hasn''t taken them out yet.


    When Roche heard the speech, he remembered that there was something else. He quickly distributed gifts to everyone.


    She prepared for the three elders, Zhang Jia and Liu Xiaoxiao. She also prepared some good gifts for those who had been in close contact before, and went one by one before the night came.


    They didn''t expect that Roche was still condescending to their home to pay New Year''s greetings, and each one warmly asked them to stay.

 Chapter 470

    Liu Jin walked with her naturally. For fear that Roche could not think clearly, she ran to Lao Liu''s house again. Wang took two people and ran house by house. With her, she could talk more.


    As a result, Liu Jin encountered an embarrassing problem.


    Most of these people have some relatives with Liu Jin.


    They saw that Liu Jin was 15 years old and had not been engaged yet, so they all wanted to fix a marriage for Liu Jin.


    At first, Liu Jin could push it off. Later, she simply smiled without saying anything.


    It''s too tired to explain this one by one. Anyway, the affairs in the village can be spread from the head of the village to the end of the village in half a day. Liu Jin doesn''t have to worry about it.


    I''m afraid that after today, there will be many people talking about Liu Jin''s marriage tomorrow.


    When Liu Jin and Luo returned to the Tang family, it was already midnight.


    Because Roche was not suitable to visit Lao Liu''s house, old lady Li volunteered to go.


    Just after Liu Jin sat down, old lady Li came back.


    "Oh, it''s really cheap. Old lady Yang."


    As soon as she came back, she said to the people.


    Everyone didn''t know what she meant, and they looked at her one by one.


    "You don''t know. Yang said he wanted Liu Gensheng to marry..." when old lady Li said this, she glanced at Roche secretly and looked very obvious.


    Liu Jin frowned, "this is impossible. She is delusional."


    Old lady Li quickly nodded her head, "yes, yes, this is their delusion. The Miao finally stayed, but it is said that she was punished to kneel all night. Tut Tut, this Miao is not simple. I haven''t seen anyone dare to deal with Yang for a long time."


    Liu Jin looked at old lady Li a little depressed. She was going to see the excitement.


    Roche listened and breathed a sigh of relief. "They''re all right, that''s good."


    Roche is most worried about the harmony of the old Liu family.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin said to Wang, "Aunt Wang, please burn some water for me. I''ve been walking a lot today. I''m a little tired."


    When Wang heard the speech, he immediately nodded, "I let Daqiang''s daughter-in-law burn it early in the morning."


    Tang Daqiang''s daughter-in-law nodded and smiled.


    Liu Jin feels very sorry. After all, she is pregnant now and needs her help to do this.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Liu Jin is not polite. Anyway, she has such a good relationship with Tang Jiaojiao. There is no need to be more artificial.


    Liu Jin took Roche, washed her feet, and slept in the room arranged by Wang.


    After Luo lay down, he asked Liu Jin, "you went to see doctor Qian at noon today, but asked him for the size of clothes and shoes? My mother was busy and forgot during the day."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, shook her head slightly and said, "doctor Qian said that he doesn''t need it. He can buy it himself. We''ll talk about it later."


    Liu Jin didn''t know how to answer, so she told a lie.


    Roche was silent for a while after listening.


    When Liu Jin saw this, she wondered if she would. At this time, Roche actually had some interest in Dr. Qian Yun, didn''t she?


    It was at this time that Dr. Qian Yun had another woman in his heart. I''m afraid Roche could not enter his inner world.


    "Mom, I found something today." Liu Jin was also very nervous at this time.


    She didn''t know whether to match up Roche''s feelings or dare to dissuade Roche, but she decided to say what she saw today.


    "What''s the matter?" Roche asked absently.


    Liu Jin said the portrait she saw at Qian Yun''s house.


    After listening, Roche did not speak for a long time.


    "It''s doctor Qian''s business, and it''s not easy for us to ask. But I remember that when he came to the village, he was unruly. Someone told him that he was a matchmaker, but he refused, but it revealed that he had never been married."


    Roche fell into memory. It was many years ago, and she couldn''t remember it clearly.


    After a while, Liu Jin still felt that Roche was not asleep. She couldn''t help sighing. She was afraid that Roche really moved her mind.


    In fact, it''s normal. She often works alone in Mu Liu''s house. She occasionally talks to Lin Xiaohua and chats with he Sanniang in the evening.


    Therefore, Roche is still very lonely at home.


    Under such circumstances, she naturally thought more and thought more about many possibilities.


    The next day, Liu Jin got up early.


    To her surprise, Roche didn''t wake up.


    Liu Jin had to lie down for fear of disturbing Roche.


    In Mu Liu''s house, Luo always got up early and took care of Liu Jin. Unexpectedly, when he returned to Qingshui village this time, Roche was very excited. As a result, he hasn''t got up yet.


    Liu Jin''s mother and son slept in this room. Although someone in the Tang family woke up, they didn''t dare to quarrel with Liu Jin''s mother and son, let alone enter the room.


    Until Roche woke up, Liu Jin was watching her smile.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m still lying in bed when I wake up. I''m not afraid of others laughing at you?"


    Luo Shi said a word to Liu Jin and got up from bed.


    When she saw the scenery outside the window, she found that it was getting late.


    "Oh, why is it so late." Roche hurriedly got up, changed his clothes and went out to fetch water and wash his face.


    Liu Jin climbed over and smiled at Roche.


    "Mom, I think you slept so well that I didn''t call you." Liu Jin said a word, then climbed out of bed and began to tidy up her clothes.


    When both of them were finished, Roche went out of the door and saw that Wang had cooked porridge.


    "Wake up? You were really tired yesterday." Wang immediately surrounded Roche to find an excuse so that Roche could go down the slope.


    Roche smiled and said, "I haven''t been back for a long time. As soon as I came back, I thought a lot of the past. It felt like yesterday, so I went to bed a little late."


    Wang nodded. There was no joke.


    Uncle Tang said hello at the door, "the porridge is ready. Come and eat it quickly. Your Aunt Wang specially cooked lean meat porridge for you. It''s delicious."


    After Liu Jin and Roche finished washing, they hurried to the hall for dinner.


    After dinner, Liu Jin and Roche sat for a while and planned to leave.


    Wang was reluctant, but he also knew that Liu Jin had many things to do, so he didn''t stay.


    "Jin''er, why don''t you stay one more day?" At the thought of returning to Mu Liu''s house again, Luo Shi was somewhat repelled.


    Liu Jin frowned slightly at the speech.


    "Yes, jin''er, let your mother stay here one more day. How about Aunt Wang taking her back to the city?"


    Wang also advised.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin nodded, "it''s not impossible. But, mom, don''t get too involved with Lao Liu''s family. I''m just worried about you. Aunt Wang, you have to keep an eye on my mom. That''s the bad thing about her."

 Chapter 471

    Finally, Luo stayed, and Liu Jin returned to Meiyuan county with Gao Dajun and Liu Xiaoxiao.


    On the way back to Meiyuan County, Liu Jin saw that victims came to Meiyuan county from time to time.


    It is estimated that some of the victims left in the village to make ends meet are finally unbearable, so they want to come to the county to beg for a bite.


    "If the famine is not solved, there will only be more and more victims here. I hope the food distributed by the imperial court can be delivered as soon as possible."


    Liu Jin sighed and said to the two people around her.


    Gao Dajun nodded and didn''t think about what to say.


    Liu Xiaoxiao on one side was much smarter. Seeing Liu Jin''s appearance, he said, "don''t worry, the big families in the city can still live a good life. If the disaster victims really can''t stand it and make trouble, the big families don''t dare to hide food."


    Liu Jin listened and nodded slightly.


    Now the price of food has also fallen, and everyone''s life will not be difficult. The situation of the victims has passed the most critical moment.


    This is also because the land in Meiyuan county is fairly good. Many villagers can dig some wild vegetables and cook reluctantly. If the number of victims doubles again, I''m afraid there will be a riot in Meiyuan county.


    In fact, the famine was not particularly serious this time, but some businessmen took the opportunity to hoard food, which expanded the impact of the famine.


    Now, Mu Yu and the Qin family have set it up two times in a row. The businessmen in the city don''t dare to make trouble anymore. The situation will only get better gradually.


    Therefore, Liu Jin doesn''t need to waste any thought at all now.


    Back in Mu Liu''s house, Liu Jin found that there were some cold and lonely people here. Now Roche is gone, it is even colder, and there is almost no one.


    When Lin Xiaohua saw Liu Jin coming, she immediately dodged.


    She was afraid of Liu Jin and felt that Liu Jin would drive her away at any time.


    As long as she doesn''t make trouble, in fact, Liu Jin doesn''t bother to find Lin Xiaohua. She''s not idle, but she doesn''t have much time to find Lin Xiaohua''s trouble.


    Back in the hall, Liu Jin sat down, rested a little, and then thought about the next thing.


    Now just after the new year, Shilixiang hotel is still giving porridge to the victims, but the business of Zuixian building is getting better.


    Now the life of the residents has gradually improved, and more and more people eat in restaurants outside.


    Liu Jin felt that although Tang Daqiang looked after Zuixian building, her owner should also go and have a look. And those little guys, they should always draw in.


    Thinking like this, Liu Jin finished lunch at home and decided to go to Zuixian building.


    Tang Daqiang is the shopkeeper in Zuixian building, but usually he has nothing to do.


    Whether entertaining guests or accounting and settlement, someone did it. After Tang Daqiang asked again, he knew that the original shopkeeper Qin only needed to stare at it.


    He''s here just to watch other guys work so that they don''t cheat. If there are some dignitaries, they need him to entertain them in person. At the same time, if something happens, they also need him to deal with it.


    At this time, he stood at the kitchen door and shouted from time to time to urge the chef in the kitchen to serve the guests quickly.


    When Liu Jin came here, he just looked good. He handed a dish to a boy and asked him to send it to the guests.


    "Brother Daqiang." Liu Jin shouted and Tang Daqiang hurried over.


    "Young master, why are you here?"


    Tang Daqiang wondered. He also knew that Liu Jin came back to his hometown, but Liu Jin suddenly came here, which was a little abrupt.


    "Come and have a look. It''s always left to you to take care of here. My boss is very relieved, but I haven''t come for too long and don''t understand the situation of Zuixian building. That''s my boss''s dereliction of duty."


    Liu Jin said and saw that many people were looking at her, so she asked Tang Daqiang to talk in the corner.


    Most of the people who come here for dinner are merchants in the city.


    These merchants are very curious about whether Liu Jin can take care of the drunken fairy building.


    Therefore, as soon as Liu Jin appears in such a place, many merchants will notice Liu Jin.


    No, master Chen came to Liu Jin at this time.


    "Miss Liu, I''ve been so busy lately."


    Chen Dashang came and said to Liu Jin in a strange way.


    Liu Jin looked at him and had to deal with him with a smile: "the recent Chinese New Year is relatively busy. No, I didn''t come to Zuixian building."


    Liu Jin really didn''t come to Zuixian building, which is obvious to all.


    "Well, I won''t bother Miss Liu to inspect the Zuixian building first. Later, there are some things I want to discuss with Miss Liu."


    Liu Jin nodded and Chen Dashang went back to his table.


    Tang Daqiang looked at Liu Jin and whispered, "it''s probably about buying and selling rice. They''ve been talking about it all the time."


    Liu Jin nodded her head, which she had overheard once before.


    "Bring me the account book and let me have a look."


    Tang Daqiang quickly brought the account book and showed it to Liu Jin.


    After a few glances, Liu Jin had a general idea in her heart and closed the account book.


    "It''s hard for you." Liu Jin said to Tang Daqiang that he used to be a rude man who didn''t know big words. Up to now, he has to take charge of the huge Zuixian building. I''m afraid it''s also very hard.


    Tang Daqiang quickly shook his head. "If you can trust me, I think it''s worth it."


    Liu Jin nodded, glanced at the busy boys in the restaurant and said, "in my name, please have a meal tonight. Well, each person will be given an extra month''s monthly salary, which will be regarded as the new year''s lucky money."


    Tang Daqiang quickly nodded. Other restaurants also have such a rule that they will give red envelopes to the guys during the new year''s festival. Paili is.


    After the explanation, Liu Jin came to master Chen.


    Chen Dashang politely invited Liu Jin to take a seat.


    "Master Chen, I don''t know what I''m looking for?"


    Chen Dashang and several other businessmen on the table looked at each other and said with a smile, "can''t you invite Miss Liu to sit down if you have nothing?"


    "Of course. But I think master Chen is a big businessman. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much time to chat with me?"


    Liu Jin doesn''t believe it. Chen Dashang always goes to the three treasures hall. How can he come to Liu Jin if he has nothing to do?


    Master Chen and all the merchants laughed.


    Liu Jin smiled faintly. When they had laughed enough, they would naturally say their purpose.


    "Miss Liu really has a good eye. However, I think Mr. Mu should have guessed something earlier? Why, there is no action on the market?"


    Liu Jin narrowed her eyes slightly when she heard the speech.


    "The little girl has just come from her hometown in the countryside. I don''t know yet. However, I think Mr. Mu has a countermeasure for a long time?"

 Chapter 472

    Listening to the meaning of these people, Liu Jin also guessed that the grain price in Meiyuan county should have changed again.


    These guys are staring at the market in this area and dare not be slack at all. They just want to try again and turn around the lost money.


    Liu Jin doesn''t know why these people are looking for her, but she can suppress these businessmen at least.


    Sure enough, master Chen paused when he heard that Mu Yu was ready. They made eye contact and seemed to be discussing what Mu Yu had prepared.


    How can they not be surprised and disturbed that they know nothing about Mu Yu''s actions?


    "Miss Liu, please give me some advice. I don''t know how Mr. Mu prepared it?" Chen Dashang and others couldn''t think of it. They simply asked Liu Jin to see if Liu Jin could reveal one or two.


    Liu Jin shook her head. Don''t say she didn''t know. Even if she really knew it, she couldn''t tell these businessmen who were obsessed with interests.


    Seeing this, Chen Dashang said, "in that case, let''s talk about some of our views with the girl. The girl listened and considered whether to cooperate with us."


    Liu Jin waved her hand directly. No matter what these people wanted to do, Liu Jin didn''t want to have anything to do with them.


    "I''m just a restaurant business. If it doesn''t have anything to do with the restaurant business, I can''t do it. You should focus on the food business? As long as I can buy rice in Zuixian restaurant and eat it for all my guests, I''m sorry for my poor eyes."


    Chen Dashang opened his mouth. He wanted to tell Liu Jin some of their opinions, and then invited Liu Jin to hoard grain with them and sell it at a good price in the future.


    After all, Liu Jin now has a lot of food in her hand. She constantly gives porridge to the victims, resulting in a feeling that there is still a lot of food in her hand, so that the residents in the city don''t panic.


    Chen Dashang these people also have some food in their hands. Now they are not willing to sell at this price. If they want to raise the price, they can''t lift it up. Liu Jin is their first difficulty.


    Unfortunately, if Liu Jin doesn''t cooperate with them, their food can''t afford the price. The grain of the imperial court may be delivered at any time, which is an extraordinary psychological test for several rice merchants.


    "Since Miss Liu doesn''t want to cooperate with us, it''s OK. It''s just that Miss Liu can slow down the porridge."


    Chen Dashang bypassed the topic of cooperation and advised Liu Jin, "if you continue to give porridge like this, it will be enough for you to spend every day."


    "Yes, those victims were raised by Miss Liu. No one believed them." Several other merchants responded one after another, hoping that Liu Jin would not continue to serve porridge.


    Liu Jin said with a smile, "I remember the advice of several masters. However, this is also good and moral. I''m just trying my best."


    With that, the faces of several businessmen immediately became gloomy. It was obvious that they were very dissatisfied with Liu Jin''s reply.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin also knew that she had no need to stay any longer, so she got up and left.


    As soon as she left, Chen Dashang and others talked again.


    Liu Jin told Tang Daqiang a few words. Although he doesn''t have any specific work in Zuixian building, the man who controls here is his biggest work.


    Moreover, this is not an easy task, especially for Tang Daqiang, who has never been in charge.


    He also took charge of the ten mile incense, but everyone is an acquaintance. It''s okay to shout, but it''s not here. Improper employment may cause resentment.


    Tang Daqiang nodded repeatedly, listened to Liu Jin''s instructions, and treated the cook and the cashier more politely.


    Liu Jin had just walked out of Zuixian building when she saw a sedan chair stop in Zuixian building.


    In this sedan chair is the magistrate.


    "County magistrate." Liu Jin quickly saluted.


    The county magistrate nodded and said that there was an appointment in Zuixian building. Without nagging Liu Jin, he hurried past.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin said to Gao Dajun: "Dajun, go back to the drunken fairy building and see who the county magistrate met."


    No one in Meiyuan County could let the county magistrate come to meet the appointment in such a hurry. Looking at the appearance of magistrate Cheng, it seems that his status is much higher than him.


    Liu Jin guessed that it might be childe Qi.


    But now there is no industry in Meiyuan county owned by childe Qi. What else does he do here?


    Gao Dajun nodded quickly and said, "be careful yourself."


    Liu Jin answered. It''s only a short distance from her home. There won''t be anything wrong.


    In broad daylight, if you don''t go down the alley, you won''t have gangsters coming to catch her in the street, will you?


    Liu Jin thought and went to Shilixiang hotel again.


    The people here are still lively. He Sanniang is shouting here and getting on well with these victims.


    At the same time, the Yamen also sent two yamen guards to help the victims line up and avoid fighting.


    It''s just that they provide enough porridge offline, so everyone can eat it. Therefore, they basically shout and drink. They don''t have anything to do at ordinary times.


    When Liu Jin arrived here, Wu Tai came with a group of people.


    "Give way, give way, our boss is coming."


    Many victims heard this and made way for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin saw that most of the victims here looked familiar.


    These victims are now squatting outside Shilixiang to drink vegetable porridge. They can''t sit inside Shilixiang. Because Xu Shan has invited many women with some skills to make steamed stuffed buns among the ten mile incense.


    These women are refugees. They used to eat ten mile incense free porridge. Now they hear about recruitment. Although they still don''t have a salary, everyone is happy to come.


    Even without wages, they can eat enough every day and make steamed buns and buns for more victims outside the city. Maybe there are some familiar villagers among the victims outside the city.


    At this time, the victims are particularly united, talking and laughing to make steamed buns.


    Liu Jin felt comfortable when she saw this scene.


    "Listen to me, big guy. Our young boss is coming. If you have any skills, tell our young boss. Maybe our young boss thinks it''s useful and will keep you."


    Wu Tai said to the crowd.


    In fact, Liu Jin told him before that he would pay attention to some hardworking and capable women and men, which might be useful in the future.


    Liu Jin now has a foundation. Although she is not very deep, she may not be able to do big business.


    Mu Yu is now in charge of Yipin building. Maybe he can open a restaurant in Lingyang county to encourage Mu Yu''s momentum.

 Chapter 473

    The foundation of all this is not only enough money, but also a group of people who can do things.


    Liu Jin has now begun to cultivate Liu Xiaoxiao and he Sanniang in a planned way.


    Liu Xiaoxiao learns very fast, but he is not suitable to be a cook for the time being. After all, he is still young. But he Sanniang has a foundation. After these days, Liu Jin will teach her to cook some dishes. Maybe she can be dispatched by the middle of this year.


    Encouraged by Wu Tai, these people came forward one by one to say something about their abilities.


    However, if they can make a living for themselves, they will not be unable to afford this famine.


    Liu Gensheng in Qingshui village has never escaped from famine. In addition to his family background, he also has some carpentry skills.


    Liu Jin listened for a long time. Most of these people have some skills in farming, but God doesn''t appreciate it. No matter how big they are, it''s useless.


    Liu Jin is not a big family with thousands of hectares of good land. Can''t she buy some land for these people to cultivate?


    Therefore, Liu Jin listened to them with a smile and did not move her mind in this regard.


    Most of the skills of these victims failed to enter Liu Jin''s eyes. There are two down-to-earth scholars, which makes Liu Jin more satisfied.


    After asking a few questions, she left two scholars behind. One went to Zuixian building to teach Tang Daqiang and Zhang Dalang to learn Chinese characters, and the other was called to Linluo village to teach Luo Dahu, Luo Daniu and Luo Xiaofei to learn Chinese characters.


    These people may be needed in the future. Of course, Liu Jin must be trained first.


    Although Luo Daniu''s brother-in-law has a bull temper and is careful and thoughtful, he is not out of control. As long as Lin Xiaohua doesn''t dare to blow the wind in his ear, he can still be honest.


    He worked as a carpenter in Mu Liu''s house for a long time before, and he never quarreled with Tang erqiang.


    Meiyuan County gradually became a scene of prosperity, and the panic of the victims was forgotten by the residents.


    After a month, Liu Jin received the news that the grain sent by the imperial court had arrived in Lingyang county.


    At this time, the grain price in Meiyuan county had not been more than ten Wen a kilogram, and the Qin family completely suppressed the grain price.


    On this day, Liu Jin was sitting in the hall, calculating the ten mile incense account of this month.


    Shilixiang is a bottomless hole, which is filled with silver every day.


    Before, there was some food sent by the Yamen. Later, the Yamen pretended not to see or hear.


    Therefore, Liu Jin is completely supporting Shilixiang now.


    From the cost of porridge in Shilixiang Hotel, Liu Jin can see that 500 or 600 kilograms of grain are consumed every day.


    Even if Liu Jin and Mu Yu got tens of thousands of kilograms of grain before, they were almost used up at this time.


    Liu Jin looked at the account book and frowned. Fortunately, the food was bought before, otherwise it would cost ten Liang silver a day. It''s really fatal.


    Even zuixianlou''s daily income is about three or four Liang silver. This still doesn''t eliminate those expenses. In addition, just after the new year, Zuixian building has not been open for a period of time, so it can''t make up for the hole of Shilixiang.


    No wonder, Chen Dashang and others persuaded Liu Jin not to relieve the victims, mainly because these victims consumed too much food.


    Liu Jin not only helps the victims in the city, but also sends a batch of steamed buns to the victims outside the city every day. That''s all money.


    "Fortunately, the grain has arrived in Lingyang county. It is estimated that it will arrive in Meiyuan County in two or three days."


    Liu Jin thought so, feeling relieved.


    At this time, Tang erqiang came in and said to Liu Jin, "young master, the forest in Nalin village is coming. He said he came to thank you."


    Liu Jin heard the speech and nodded, "let him in. Please."


    Tang erqiang is only a carpenter in the front yard, not a gatekeeper. However, there was no one in Mu Liu''s house, so he could only help watch. When a guest came, he came to inform Liu Jin.


    After Lin Li was coming in, he looked at it first, and then thanked Liu Jin.


    "Miss Liu, thank you very much. If all the people in our village don''t have you, they really don''t know how to survive these days."


    Liu Jin nodded, asked him to sit down, poured tea and returned to the account book.


    "Why, Miss Liu doesn''t even have a servant girl here? The old man thought Miss Liu had a group of servant girls. Unexpectedly, Miss Liu was shrinking her clothes and gathering food for us!"


    Li Zheng looked at it and was surprised, but he didn''t forget to hold Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin shook her hand. "It''s not as exaggerated as Grandpa Li Zheng said. But these jobs are not difficult, so she didn''t recruit any servant girls."


    When it comes to servant girls, Liu Jin thinks of Liu Xiaoxiao, but Liu Xiaoxiao doesn''t come to be a servant girl.


    Besides, there is really no servant girl in the Mu Liu family.


    Li was putting aside a basket of eggs and said, "the villagers don''t have anything good. These eggs are still hard to put together. I hope Miss Liu doesn''t dislike them."


    Liu Jin looked at it and said, "you''d better take it back. It''s not easy for villagers to make a good life. These eggs can make up for the children."


    What Liu Jin said is also the truth. Lin Luo village has nothing to eat and gives her something. Although it was a good intention, Liu Jin thought it would reverse her original intention.


    Li Zheng smelled the speech, and his face was slightly embarrassed. Then he said, "it''s this. My boy Lin Liang also wants to learn a few words. I don''t know if Miss Liu can let the scholar teach more? This is actually a little bit of our family''s intention."


    When Liu Jin heard the speech, she realized that these eggs were actually made by the Linzheng family.


    Think about it, villagers, it''s difficult for people to feed at this time. What else can they raise? Even if there were, the eggs were left to eat by themselves. It''s unreasonable to be hungry and give them to Liu Jin, the little owner.


    "So it is. OK, I''ll write a letter to my uncle. Take it back. He will naturally let the scholar teach you Lin Liang."


    Liu Jin finished, took a piece of rice paper, wrote a few words on it, folded it and put it in the letter cover.


    Lin Li was nodding repeatedly. After receiving the letter, he was overjoyed.


    Seeing that Liu Jin still had many account books at hand, he didn''t dare to delay any more, so he got up and left.


    Lin Xiaohua knew that Lin Li was coming. When he left the hall, he took Lin Li Zheng and asked him for fear that Luo Daniu at home would be angry with her.


    Lin Xiaohua is determined to take root in this city. Her sister-in-law he Sanniang can do it, of course she can. She is unwilling to admit defeat and wants to stand a foothold in this city. She has never gone back.


    To this end, she prepared a lot of things, just waiting for someone to come and ask someone to take it back to make up for Luo Daniu.

 Chapter 474

    After dealing with the accounts in hand, Liu Jin took Gao Dajun and planned to go to the city again.


    Now the county magistrate has cancelled the restriction order, and many victims in the city can also find jobs in the city. Unlike before, they have to go to the broken temple every night to avoid disturbing public order.


    Liu Jin walked a street, but she didn''t see much of the victims except a few beggars.


    There are many people Hawking food on the street.


    Some of these people, such as Chen Dashang and other large grain hoarders, secretly sent servants to sell them, while others were ordinary residents. They were remorseful because they had hoarded a lot of grain before. They wanted to sell it and earn a little.


    Now everyone wants to sell food. Most people know that food is already on the way and will arrive in a few days. Some even know that the food of the imperial court has arrived in Lingyang county.


    To Liu Jin''s surprise, the Qin family were still collecting grain at this time. As long as the grain is less than eight Wen, they accept it.


    Many people thought it strange, but the Qin family helped a lot. Many people sold their grain to the Qin family. Most of those who bid outside want to sell higher. They want nine Wen or ten Wen.


    Liu Jin looked at it for a while, but she didn''t get to the point.


    She had already told Mu Yu about it. Mu Yu''s reply was to wait and see what happened.


    Obviously, Mu Yu is busy enough now in Yipin building. He doesn''t have much mind to master the food prices in Meiyuan county. As long as Liu Jin''s business is not threatened and the victims will not be affected, he also hopes that Liu Jin will not fall into trouble again.


    It''s not a rational thing for the Qin family to fight against the Qin family. Moreover, there is no need for the two families to be incompatible.


    Liu Jin naturally knows that harmony makes money, but at the thought of Qin Yuejiao''s proud look, she straight hair in her heart. She always feels that she won''t be so easy to be friendly with herself.


    There was no problem with the price of grain, so Liu Jin bought thousands of kilograms and prepared for the victims for the last two or three days.


    Gao Dajun advised nearby at this time: "young master, seeing that the food for disaster relief is about to arrive, we might as well wait. Maybe the food price will be cheaper at that time. It''s two Wen a kilo, and the young master can save two liang of silver."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and smiled. "Unexpectedly, you will calculate the expenses here. But think about it, those grains are used for disaster relief and can''t be sold. It''s estimated that the price here won''t drop much."


    The grain for disaster relief is not for sale. The government will strictly control it. No one can touch it except the victims.


    Well, if Liu Jin wants to reserve food for Shilixiang and zuixianlou, she still has to buy it from these rice merchants. So, in terms of price, it doesn''t make much difference.


    Most importantly, Liu Jin was wary of Chen Dashang and the Qin family.


    They all disclosed to Liu Jin that they were ready to buy more grain or raise prices.


    Just as Liu Jin was about to go away, a message suddenly came from a distance.


    "No, the Yamen posted a notice. The grain sent by the imperial court was distributed to other counties, not Meiyuan county. Go and buy rice."


    A boy shouted loudly, ran past Liu Jin and bought rice in the rice shop.


    Many people listened and looked at the boy suspiciously.


    Liu Jin frowned and said to Gao Dajun, "let''s go and see the Yamen notice."


    Liu Jin''s first instinct was that the boy''s howling was true.


    If there is no evidence, isn''t this boy crazy?


    Like Liu Jin, many people rushed to the Yamen to see the notice.


    When Liu Jin came to the yamen, he saw many people shouting at the door of the Yamen.


    It turns out that many people here are already reading the notice, and they are still clamoring for an explanation from the county magistrate of the Yamen.


    The county magistrate was busy explaining to everyone that the disaster situation in Meiyuan county was much better than that in other counties, so the food distributed to Meiyuan county was transferred to other cities by the magistrate.


    Of course, as compensation, the magistrate also transferred the money from the imperial court for disaster relief to Meiyuan county. The money will be used to buy local food as food for disaster relief.


    However, people feel that there is something fishy in it. Who doesn''t know that most of the food in the city is still controlled by those rice merchants?


    The government buys grain from these rice merchants. We don''t know what''s fishy in it. There''s not much for the victims.


    Although the county magistrate kept explaining, the people didn''t listen at all. Especially for some victims, it is even more chaotic at this time.


    If the imperial court doesn''t deliver grain, I''m afraid the local grain price will be raised by the rice merchants. At that time, the price will be higher.


    The disaster victims are even more afraid that some corrupt officials will embezzle all their money. At that time, they won''t even get a penny.


    When the county magistrate heard the news, he was also a big head. Unexpectedly, there was no food in Meiyuan county. Fortunately, there is a lot of silver. He can also buy food for disaster relief.


    "Everyone stop arguing. With this money, you can buy rice for everyone. You can''t be hungry."


    At this time, xunziyu also talked to the magistrate and explained to the Yamen.


    But the common people were noisy and obviously didn''t believe it.


    In Meiyuan County, Liu Jin and Shilixiang restaurant are the most people who give porridge to save people. The Yamen began to give porridge for a period of time, and then sent the grain to Shilixiang, so there was no following.


    The news of Yamen has long been told by businessmen in the city. Everyone knows that yamen has no money and no food. It was just a cover before.


    Therefore, no one believes what the Yamen said now.


    Finally, the county magistrate had no choice but to let the Yamen send these people away.


    Liu Jin saw all this in the distance and sighed. I''m afraid the grain price in Meiyuan county will rise again.


    She could almost conclude that the magistrate did it on purpose, so the Qin family knew it early and dared to start collecting grain.


    The Qin family is the richest family in Lingyang county. How can it have nothing to do with the magistrate?


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin had to shake her head and turn around to go home.


    She has run out of ammunition and food and can''t use it any more. I only hope that the imperial court will really send silver to the victims, and the Yamen will buy food and give porridge to the victims at that time.


    If the Yamen can''t do it, she can''t do it. She''s not going to drag down the drunken fairy building for the sake of the victims.


    The Qin family, Chen Dashang and others are afraid to make a sum of money this time. Liu Jin can only watch. There''s nothing she can do.

 Chapter 475

    Since the Yamen announcement, the whole Meiyuan county has been a little flustered.


    Some people began to think that they should buy some rice now just in case. Some people think they can''t buy any more. They bought a lot before. Maybe the government can buy a lot of food for disaster relief. They don''t have to worry about having no food in the future.


    At this time, Roche finally came back.


    Luo lived in Qingshui village for less than half a month. Liu Jin couldn''t hurry her back, so she had to go.


    However, Liu Jin never thought that Roche had brought a surprise to her.


    Liu Yuhe was following Roche, looking left and right, very curious about the mansion.


    Liu Jin sat in the hall and looked at Roche. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Shi saw that Liu Jin''s face was not very happy, so he knew that Liu Jin didn''t like Liu Yuhe.


    She hurriedly pulled Liu Jin aside and whispered quietly where Liu Yuhe couldn''t hear.


    "Mother, how did you bring her?"


    Liu Jin whispered, "did Yang or Liu Gensheng ask you to do this?"


    Liu Jin really can''t understand. Liu Yuhe was not polite to them before. What does it mean to bring her here now?


    Luo Shi saw Liu Jin''s angry face and hurriedly said, "jin''er, listen to me. Yuhe and your aunt Miao were driven back to their mother''s house. Yuhe begged me. Anyway, she didn''t want to go back to her mother''s house with Miao. I really had no choice but to bring her here."


    "Then what can we do? Besides, isn''t she asking for trouble when she comes here and makes trouble for us?"


    Liu Jin also knew that Roche was soft hearted. After being said a few words, she believed it.


    Luo Shi muttered, "I''ll look at her in the future. She won''t cause trouble for you. Anyway, she''s also our relative. She can''t die. Her mother Miao''s family was also sad, so she drove her back. Her father won''t let her go back to Lao Liu''s house. Where else can she go?"


    Liu Jin shook her head. "I knew you were soft hearted. They did it for you. Can they really die? Anyway, they are their own. If it were me, do you think the Miao family would take me in?"


    "This, this..." Roche choked for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Jin also knew that asking any more would only embarrass Roche and could not solve the problem.


    She had to say, "Mom, I''ll drive her back. See if Lao Liu''s family takes her in. If Lao Liu''s family doesn''t take her in, how about you help her again?"


    Roche heard the speech and nodded. This is also a way. If they could send Liu Yuhe back to the old Liu family, they wouldn''t have to worry about Liu Yuhe.


    Liu Jin got Roche''s approval, so she turned to the hall and walked to Liu Yuhe.


    Liu Yuhe seemed to be afraid of Liu Jin. Seeing Liu Jin coming, he immediately lowered his head and dared not look directly at Liu Jin.


    She has done so many things against Liu Jin before, but now she wants Liu Jin to take her in. She looks unnatural and normal.


    Although she obtained Roche''s consent, it does not mean that Liu Jin agreed. As we all know, this family usually has the final say of Liu Jin.


    "You are not welcome here."


    Liu Jin spoke directly to Liu Yuhe without any implication.


    Liu Yuhe was stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin was so direct.


    "My aunt agreed."


    Liu Yuhe dared not refute, so he carried out Roche. Roche promised her, otherwise she wouldn''t dare to follow Roche here.


    "My mother agreed to bring you to see me. I didn''t agree to let you live in. It''s two different things. Whether it''s cats and dogs outside, if you beg my mother, my mother will be soft hearted to bring you to see me."


    Liu Jin said without hesitation, reaching out to push Liu Yuhe out.


    Liu Yuhe shouted loudly, "aunt, aunt."


    The reason why she dared to come here was also because Roche was there.


    If she hadn''t persuaded Roche in advance, she wouldn''t dare to come here. When she was driven away, she naturally shouted Roche and wanted Roche to support her.


    Roche came out, a little impatient.


    "Bo Niang, she still wants to drive me away. I said, she won''t agree. It''s true." Liu Yuhe said wrongfully. It seemed that Roche wanted to bring her here. She didn''t want to.


    Roche hurriedly said, "Yuhe, go back first and I''ll persuade your cousin."


    Liu Jin is bigger than Liu Yuhe, but Liu Yuhe has never called Liu Jin "sister" before.


    As for the later deadlock, they were even more jealous of each other.


    Liu Yuhe smelled the speech and looked at Roche with some resentment. He felt that Roche was cheating her. This brought her here and asked her to go back. It''s not lying to her. What is it?


    "Roche, I knew you didn''t have a good heart. Before, you pretended to be a good man and said you would take care of me. Now you watched me driven away and didn''t say anything. She''s your daughter. Don''t you dare to refute her?"


    Liu Yuhe shouted at Luo.


    Luo Shi was stunned. These days, she saw Liu Yuhe''s very filial and kind. She thought Liu Yuhe had changed!


    Seeing this, Liu Jin sneered, "go away. You are not welcome here. You can''t be pointed out by a young outsider about my mother and me."


    She knew that Liu Yuhe had no good idea. As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change.


    "Hum, Liu Jin, I remember the humiliation I suffered today. When I become rich one day, see how I humiliate you!"


    Liu Yuhe said angrily and had to exit the hall under the push of Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin is very curious. Why is Liu Yuhe so confident? She still wants to be rich? Is there a big pie in the world?


    "Roche, my mother is right. You are a villain. Have you forgotten what you coaxed me in the village?"


    When Liu Yuhe saw Liu Jin smiling, he knew she couldn''t move Liu Jin.


    Therefore, she had to put her goal back on Roche. If you don''t want to be kicked out by Liu Jin, Roche is the key.


    Liu Jin doesn''t know what Roche promised Liu Yuhe, but she also knows from the look of Liu Yuhe that Roche should have said a lot of good words.


    Seeing Roche''s embarrassed look, Liu Jin knew that Roche was already hesitating.


    At this time, Liu Jin stepped up her efforts and pushed Liu Yuhe back.


    Liu Yuhe glared at Liu Jin, who looked at her fearlessly.


    "This is my home. How far you are, get away from me. I don''t want to see you."


    Liu Jin blew Liu Yuhe out of Mu Liu''s house before Luo opened his mouth.

 Chapter 476

    After Liu Jin kicked Liu Yuhe out, she looked at Roche and asked in a low voice, "what did you promise her?"


    Roche heard the speech and had to tell the story again.


    After being driven away by Liu Gensheng, the Miao family returned to her Miao family, which was naturally ignored. Liu Yuhe couldn''t live any longer, so he went back to Lao Liu''s house.


    But Yang was still angry, so he didn''t let Liu Yuhe go back to Lao Liu''s house.


    Liu Yuhe was desperate, so he begged Roche. In her opinion, Liu Jin has made a fortune now. The largest restaurants in Meiyuan County belong to Liu Jin. It''s not difficult to arrange her alone.


    She pestered Roche. Roche was soft hearted, so she was persuaded. Thinking that Liu Jin had the ability to take care of her cousin, it was not difficult, so she agreed.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin said with a bitter smile, "it''s not difficult for me to help her, but why should we help her in turn now because Liu Yuhe used to treat us like that? Moreover, you can see that people like her are not worth our help. They just scolded you."


    Roche nodded after listening.


    She was just shocked by Liu Yuhe''s fierce accusation. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuhe had learned some skills of scolding with Miao. The way she scolded people, she mistakenly thought that Miao was standing in front of her.


    "But we are always a family."


    Roche whispered.


    Liu Jin didn''t answer her words, but instead looked at Lin Xiaohua on one side.


    Now after a month, Lin Xiaohua has gradually become bold and occasionally shakes in front of Liu Jin.


    Liu Jinquan didn''t see it, but also to avoid making trouble again.


    Some time ago, Liu Jin had been busy with the victims. She really didn''t have time to find Lin Xiaohua''s trouble. She also experienced once and became a lot more clever.


    Seeing Lin Xiaohua''s appearance, Liu Jin frowned, "why, what''s the matter with me?"


    Lin Xiaohua quickly nodded her head, walked up to Liu Jin and said with a smile, "that''s right. Not long ago, I heard that there were some things at home. Daniel asked his uncle for food every day. It''s like begging. Look?"


    Roche just came back. After listening to it, he said to Lin Xiaohua, "how can it be? They are all a family. They should eat together. How can it be begging."


    "You don''t know. Daniel has nothing to eat at home since he went back. The food is so expensive. He has to go to his uncle''s house to get the food donated by jin''er, just like the people in the village."


    Lin Xiaohua said pitifully.


    Liu Jin squinted at her, but she didn''t listen.


    In the past, Lin Xiaohua and Luo Daniu worked here and got about three liang of silver every month. No matter how little money they keep in private, they can afford to buy food.


    Roche could not bear to see Lin Xiaohua. But she didn''t dare to tell Liu Jin that Liu Jin spent too much money on the victims these days and didn''t have much money left.


    Liu Jin looked at Lin Xiaohua and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Xiaohua immediately shook her head when she heard the speech. "I didn''t, didn''t ask you to do anything. Just ask, can you let your brother-in-law don''t have to get the donated food like others?"


    After hearing this, Liu Jin was silent for a while.


    "Now I didn''t let him get the donated food. Didn''t he have any money? If he wanted, he could eat meat and fish at once."


    Liu Jin looked at Lin Xiaohua with fierce eyes, which made Lin Xiaohua can''t talk anymore.


    "I see." Lin Xiaohua said a word and left in a panic.


    She was afraid to go on. Wang Yun even wanted to drive her away.


    Roche looked at it and sighed.


    "It''s all bad. These people not only can''t help you, but also make trouble for you."


    "Not necessarily. My uncle and aunt have helped us a lot. It depends on people. It''s too late for me to welcome people who work with conscience."


    Roche nodded. After listening to Liu Jin''s words, he seemed to understand something.


    Liu Jin''s words are not only effective for Lin Xiaohua, but also for Liu Yuhe.


    Things soon changed, and the food prices in the city were increasing little by little.


    When Lingyang County relief officials arrived in Meiyuan County, many businesses got a message. The imperial court should use silver to buy food for the relief of the victims.


    However, all the rice merchants in Meiyuan County want to sell at a high price, so they are currently discussing with officials.


    With this discussion, the day of distributing relief food was delayed.


    Officials believe that the food price here is too expensive, while the rice merchants here are under pressure and resolutely do not retreat. Because when they buy these grains, most of them are more than ten Wen a kilo, which makes no sense to sell them at a low price.


    Finally, the explanation given by these officials was to ask the magistrate of Lingyang County for instructions.


    Liu Jin''s Shilixiang hotel has no food.


    He Sanniang and Wu Tai came to Mu Liu''s house and discussed with Liu Jin.


    "Jin''er, now the food in the city has risen to thirteen Wen a kilogram. We can''t afford it."


    It takes hundreds of kilograms to buy rice and grain every day, which is more than ten liang of silver. Although Liu Jin makes money in Zuixian building, it doesn''t help.


    If it goes on like this, Liu Jin has to sell other assets.


    He Sanniang and Wu Tai came here to persuade Liu Jin to stop.


    Liu Jin nodded, "I also understand this. But we have been porridge making for so many days, and we can''t break it suddenly. You two go back and make it clear to the victims. Then you can only find the Yamen. We Shilixiang can''t help."


    Although this may disappoint the victims, Liu Jin is not a saint and will not really take everything in.


    Now it''s her limit. There''s no reason to continue.


    The Yamen didn''t pay much attention before. Now it''s their turn to worry.


    After hearing this, he Sanniang nodded again and again.


    Although she sympathized with the victims, she was distressed to see the food pouring into the pot every day.


    He Sanniang was glad to persuade Liu Jin this time. She was worried that Liu Jin would continue.


    After Wu Tai and he Sanniang got the instructions, they immediately went back to Shilixiang to preside over the overall situation.


    Liu Jin tapped gently with her pen. She always felt something wrong.


    According to her idea, the magistrate of Lingyang county must have some collusion with the Qin family. However, the relief silver has arrived in Meiyuan County, and the Qin family has deliberately raised the price. Isn''t this to embarrass the magistrate?


    If it goes on like this, the prefect will have a great responsibility. I really don''t know why the Qin family insisted. It''s clear that they have made a lot of money.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Jin had estimated that there should be news these two days. As a result, the Yamen still didn''t buy food.

 Chapter 477

    Liu Jin can''t figure it out. She''s going to wait. Maybe there will be results.


    If the Yamen can buy food within two days, the victims will not be unable to help.


    If it takes more than two days, Meiyuan county may not be safe.


    At this time, Tang erqiang came in and said that a distinguished guest had arrived.


    "What distinguished guest?" Liu Jin looked at Tang erqiang in wonder.


    Before Tang erqiang said anything, the magistrate had already come in.


    "No distinguished guests, it''s me." When the magistrate came in, he blacked his face and found a place to sit down.


    Liu Jin was stunned when she saw him like this.


    Although he is a parent official, this is not a yamen after all. Is that too impolite?


    But on second thought, it was also because the magistrate regarded her as his own person, so he ignored those small sections.


    Liu Jin hurriedly went up to pour a cup of hot tea for the magistrate, sat aside and asked, "what brings the magistrate?"


    "Disaster wind. Rice wind."


    After drinking a mouthful of hot tea, the county magistrate said angrily, "the principal of the Qin family refused to agree to sell the grain. He also threatened that if they forcibly robbed the merchant''s grain, they would sue me to the official department."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and said with a smile, "is that Miss Qin? I''ve seen her before. She still asks me to buy food and hoard it."


    "Luckily you didn''t buy it, or I''ll be anxious with you." The county magistrate said with a heavy sigh, "now the Yamen can''t buy food with money. How can the disaster be alleviated?"


    Liu Jin thought so.


    If you can''t buy food like this, the victims will be hungry and may do some terrible things.


    "Miss Liu, I know you are kind-hearted. You have to support more. You can''t stop porridge." The county magistrate almost begged Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin shook her head, "Xian Cheng, I''m afraid I have to refuse you. It''s not that I don''t like it, but I don''t have much money. Besides, I''ve run out of food, and I can''t buy low price food."


    Rice merchants do not sell, but want to sell at a high price, so the Yamen can''t buy food.


    Liu Jin doesn''t want to pay for the high price food for disaster relief. She doesn''t have much money.


    "How can you do that? If you don''t serve porridge, who will serve porridge?" The county magistrate''s eyes widened. Liu Jin was his last straw.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jin refused him, and he seemed to have lost his pillar.


    "It''s not that I don''t give porridge, but I don''t have food to give porridge. There are more merchants in the city than I do. The county magistrate might as well find a way for them. The little woman has really tried her best, and the county magistrate also sees it in her eyes."


    When the magistrate heard this, he was silent.


    How can he not know Liu Jin''s efforts these days?


    It would be too much to ask Liu Jin to give porridge again.


    "Hey, I can''t call any of those merchants."


    The county magistrate felt that he was really powerless.


    Liu Jin looked at the county magistrate. The adult who was in danger was really uncomfortable.


    He was just a county magistrate. It''s OK to help the county magistrate. It''s really difficult for him to pick up the beam. He worked hard to do a good job as a county magistrate, but there was a famine.


    When the famine came, he was really powerless.


    The magistrate didn''t want to see him, and the businessmen in the city didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Even before, it was semi mandatory for businessmen to donate money for disaster relief.


    It can be seen how embarrassing the situation of the county magistrate is.


    However, this is not the reason why Liu Jin helped him. Liu Jin has tried her best now. When the county magistrate said this in front of Liu Jin, he felt compelled to help him.


    Liu Jin drank tea quietly, as if she didn''t hear the complaints of the county magistrate.


    She still remembers that when he went to see the county magistrate a few days ago, he seemed to be indifferent. He thought that the imperial court''s food came and Liu Jin could not be used. He also ignored Liu Jin.


    "Hey." Seeing Liu Jin''s appearance, the county magistrate knew that his tactics to win sympathy were useless.


    "Then I''ll leave."


    "I''ll see you off, my Lord." Liu Jin seemed to have been waiting to say this, and immediately put down her tea cup.


    The county magistrate glanced, "No."


    Although he said so, Liu Jin politely sent him out of the door.


    "Xian Cheng, why don''t you go to the Qin family to discuss it? If the Qin family agrees to lower the price, other rice merchants won''t compete with the Yamen."


    The magistrate stopped and looked back at Liu Jin.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that the miss of the Qin family avoided me."


    Liu Jin knew that Qin Yuejiao must have been intentional. Now the Qin family is still planning to sell a high price of grain.


    After Liu Jin sent off the magistrate, she called Gao Dajun.


    "Young master, you call me?"


    Liu Jin nodded and said, "I want you to go somewhere and stare at someone for me."


    With that, Liu Jin drew a picture of a hospital that shopkeeper Yao Fu had taken her to.


    The Qin family has no visible industry in Meiyuan county. This other hospital should be secretly prepared by the Qin family. If Qin Yuejiao is in Meiyuan County, maybe only this other hospital can live.


    Gao Dajun led the map and looked at it roughly. He grew up in Meiyuan county and knew the location of the city like the back of his hand. He didn''t have to ask about the place marked by Liu Jin.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Gao Dajun answered, turned and left.


    As soon as Gao Dajun left, Zhang Dalang came in.


    Seeing Zhang Dalang, Liu Jin was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    Zhang Dalang has been helping Zuixian building. He usually doesn''t come here. Liu Jin doesn''t see him much.


    "The shopkeeper asked me to come over and ask you to come. He said he had come to see you."


    Liu Jin was slightly stunned when she heard the speech.


    Why are there so many distinguished guests today?


    After shaking her head, Liu Jin asked Zhang Dalang to take them to Zuixian building.


    Just arrived at Zuixian building, Liu Jin looked at Tang Daqiang. She didn''t know which distinguished guest it was.


    Tang Daqiang came over and whispered, "it''s Miss Qin."


    Liu Jin frowned. The magistrate couldn''t see Qin Yuejiao, but took the initiative to find her.


    Moreover, this guy came to her more than once. Liu Jin didn''t want to see her.


    But at the thought of the Qin family, Liu Jin finally hardened her head and walked into the elegant room where Qin Yuejiao was waiting.


    Qin Yuejiao sees Liu Jin coming in and stands up to ask Liu Jin to sit down.


    This behavior is much more polite than last time, but it does not rule out the reason why she is afraid of being seen outside.


    Liu Jin also sat down impolitely, "I don''t know what Miss Qin wants from me? If you cooperate or something, it''s OK."

 Chapter 478

    Qin Yuejiao glanced at Liu Jin and smiled, "naturally not."


    Both of them know each other well. Liu Jin doesn''t want to cooperate with Qin Yuejiao. Qin Yuejiao doesn''t know? She has been rejected by Liu Jin once.


    Liu Jin sat down and wanted to see what Miss Qin wanted to do with her this time.


    "There''s something else in my family. I don''t know what''s important for Miss Qin to come to me. If it''s just a chat, I''m afraid we have to another day."


    Qin Yuejiao smiled and poured tea for Liu Jin.


    "I came here today to tell you something. Mu Ying should have told you about Yipin building. I can give you 10% of my income."


    Liu Jin was slightly moved when she heard this.


    If you can help Mu get this 10% profit, it will certainly be of great help to mu.


    "What''s the price?"


    "You are really a smart man. As for the price, I think you should also know that you have to leave Muyu."


    Qin Yuejiao said, and a bright light flashed in her eyes.


    "I see. It seems that you have no idea about Mu Yu."


    "He was the one in my family, and you were just the latecomer. Besides, why do you argue with me?"


    Liu Jin frowned and looked at Qin Yuejiao. In the past, Miss Qin was decent in words and deeds. Unexpectedly, this time she was outspoken in bullying Liu Jin.


    "In the past, I only thought you were Mu Yu''s servant and treated you politely. Now it seems that I underestimated you."


    Previously, when Qin Yuejiao found Mu Yu, she felt that there was some incredible intimacy between him and Liu Jin, but she didn''t think there would be feelings between them.


    Mu Yu is a young hero in Lingyang county. How could she be with a girl like Liu Jin?


    However, with the later development, Qin Yuejiao found that the Qin family had been rejected.


    Mu Yu also mentioned that the Qin family came to him and wanted to cooperate with him, but mu Yu refused because it was the way of marriage.


    After Liu Jin figured it out, a smile hung on the corners of her mouth.


    Although Qin Yuejiao looks better than herself, it''s a pity that Mu Yu just doesn''t like it. What''s the use of being good-looking?


    "You don''t have to be happy too early. I''ve investigated carefully. The reason why Mu Yu values you should be related to your cooking."


    Liu Jin frowned, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t you know? Mu Yu is interested in your cooking and wants to revive Mu family again with your cooking. Now Mu family is declining. He supports it hard alone. It won''t last long."


    Qin Yuejiao said confidently, "because Mu Yu is not a cook, the cook in Yipin building has already changed to the owner behind Zuixian building with mu Erye."


    Liu Jin frowned. "Lingyang county is so big that there should be many cooks? Can''t we do the restaurant without the cooks in Yipin building?"


    Qin Yuejiao sneered and drank tea gracefully.


    "There are several chefs in Lingyang County, all of whom are known by the restaurant. These have been secretly attracted by Zuixian building. Now, as long as the owner of Zuixian building is willing, there will be no cooks available in Yipin building in less than a day. For half a month in a row, Yipin building can probably be closed and resold."


    Liu Jin frowned.


    In her previous life, she also did a lot of restaurant business. What she was most afraid of was that someone would pry away her cook. However, at that time, Liu Jin was the most powerful cook in Meiyuan County, and the cooks in the restaurant were half taught by Liu Jin.


    They dare not leave Liu Jin, because without Liu Jin, they can''t be a cook in a big restaurant.


    However, Mu Yu has no such ability.


    He is good at running a restaurant, but he can''t cook. Once there is no cook, his powerful business ability is useless.


    "From what you look like, you probably understand why Mu Yu approached you at the beginning? He hopes you can use it for him and help him in the restaurant business. The cooks in Yipin restaurant are all for silver, only you are different."


    Qin Yuejiao said to Liu Jin, "I just found out recently that you not only made pickled bamboo shoots, but also made jelly. Mu Yu can''t. You can deceive the people in the village, but you can''t hide from me who knows Mu Yu."


    Liu Jin was silent.


    Qin Yuejiao''s statement is not impossible.


    However, Liu Jin still believes in Mu Yu. However, Liu Jin couldn''t help thinking of the previous life cheated by Xun Ziyu.


    Didn''t she believe it at first?


    Qin Yuejiao saw that Liu Jin stopped talking and whispered, "in fact, as long as you test Mu Yu a little. As long as you pretend to be ill without any signs, and then say to the outside world that you have lost your sense of taste and can no longer cook, you can know whether he still likes you."


    "Hehe, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Probably, if I really do what you say, you can be satisfied?"


    Liu Jin is not a fool. Qin Yuejiao is eager for Liu Jin to test Mu Yu and look for opportunities to separate them.


    Qin Yuejiao stood up and led the servant girl around her, ready to leave.


    "I''ve told you. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. You and I will regret it. It''s the taste of being betrayed. I believe you haven''t tried yet."


    Then she left.


    Liu Jin was confused for a while, then picked up the tea cup and drank it slowly.


    In the end, Liu Jin felt that she didn''t fully understand what Mu Yu thought of her.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Jin had an idea.


    Since it''s something you can''t think clearly, just ask Mu Yu.


    Moreover, they haven''t seen each other for some time, and she also wants to see Mu Yu.


    After returning home, Liu Jin began to prepare.


    Luo Shi saw it and asked about it. He knew that Liu Jin was going to Lingyang County, and he was greatly agreed.


    "When you see Mr. mu, say hello to him for me."


    Liu Jin nodded and cleaned up her clothes. It was nearly dusk, and Liu Jin didn''t hurry to leave immediately. She just prepared in advance and sat chatting with Roche.


    Luo returned to the countryside to live for a period of time, and his face became ruddy. He told Liu Jin many interesting stories about the village.


    Until the evening, he Sanniang came back.


    "Jin''er, I want to discuss something with you." He Sanniang opened her mouth when she entered the hall.


    "Still in such a hurry." Liu Jin smiled and laughed at he Sanniang with Luo.


    He Sanniang said hello to Roche. When she came back this day, she didn''t have time to talk to Roche.


    "Jin''er, that''s right. Now Shilixiang doesn''t give porridge. Xu Shan and others asked me to ask the young master what else they can help."

 Chapter 479

    Liu Jin pondered for a moment.


    Xu Shan and many women who help make steamed buns have made some contributions to Shilixiang. If they ignore it now, I''m afraid they will feel cold.


    However, Liu Jin has nothing to need them at present, and so many people, just eating and drinking, is also an expense.


    "Well, this is really a problem. Tell me, aunt, what are your plans?"


    In the future, Liu Jin wants her uncle and aunt to go out and make a restaurant. They have to have some ideas. Just like Tang Daqiang, what happened in Zuixian building now, you can''t run back to Liu Jin and ask Liu Jin to give you an idea?


    Asked, he Sanniang rubbed her hands and said, "I don''t have any good ideas. I just want to let her do something that can make money, and we can keep them."


    Liu Jin nodded. If these people can be used, Liu Jin also wants to stay. The premise is that she has to have work for these people now. She can''t raise a bunch of people for nothing, can she?


    "Well, let''s all think about it. When we think of a good way, let them do it."


    At present, it can only be arranged like this. After all, Liu Jin is shy and has not much silver.


    Otherwise, Liu Jin could set up another place now and let these people do some work.


    "I think it''s better to find a batch of needlework makers. We''ll produce cloth and silk thread for them to embroider. When it''s done, we can sell it. What do you think?"


    Roche asked.


    In fact, this idea is not bad. Most women can order needlework. It shouldn''t be a problem. He Sanniang nodded immediately.


    "How many people in the city will need it? Moreover, their embroidery workers need to be discussed."


    Liu Jin thinks it''s a bit messy.


    "You can find your Aunt Wang. She can embroider and teach you. At that time, the embroidery will not be too bad."


    Roche said quickly.


    Liu Jin thought about it and thought it was OK.


    Although after the famine in Meiyuan County, people in the city will have fewer ideas to buy things, Lingyang county may still have a large number of people to buy.


    "In that case, mother, you and your aunt will arrange this together."


    He Sanniang and Roche immediately nodded and agreed.


    He Sanniang felt that she could properly place those people, so she was happy in her heart; Roche felt that he could help. He was no longer just staying at home, but also happy.


    "Well, I''ll ask your Aunt Wang tomorrow."


    Roche said immediately.


    "I just came back today, and I''ll go back tomorrow? Mom, do you still want to live in the village for a while?"


    Liu Jin felt that Roche didn''t want to stay here at all.


    Roche smiled, "this is not to help you find your Aunt Wang. Otherwise, you can ask someone to take a message back."


    Liu Jin smiled bitterly and shook her head. "You can do it yourself."


    After hearing this, he Sanniang asked Liu Jin, "aren''t you going to have a look? Moreover, you have to find a place to place these women workers."


    "I''m going to Lingyang county. I''m afraid I can''t care about things here. As for the place to be settled, it''s Shilixiang."


    Shilixiang hotel has just provided porridge for disaster relief. There are often victims crowded in the hotel. I''m afraid no guests are willing to come to Shilixiang for dinner.


    Therefore, it is better not to open Shilixiang hotel than to open it.


    I''m afraid the residents don''t want to come here for dinner. They don''t want to be mistaken for victims.


    After hearing this, he Sanniang could understand Liu Jin''s scruples, so she nodded and agreed.


    Now Shilixiang restaurant can''t operate any more, but they can still learn to cook in it.


    Liu Jin is not completely idle these days, but writes some dishes.


    "I''ve handed over all the dishes to Xiaoxiao. Then you two will learn together and taste each other. You can learn as much as you can. I''ll teach you when I come back."


    He Sanniang nodded, "wait until you come back."


    "You go back to Zuixian building and tell brother Daqiang."


    Liu Jin went on to say that although Zuixian building doesn''t need her to take care of it, she still needs to inform Tang Daqiang.


    He Sanniang will not refuse.


    After everything was arranged, Liu Jin went to Lingyang county the next day.


    Liu Xiaoxiao was left by her to learn how to cook. Gao Dajun had to stare at Qin Yuejiao. Liu Jin could only be accompanied by Tang erqiang to Lingyang county.


    Lingyang county is much larger than Meiyuan county. Liu Jin didn''t watch it very well last time. This time, she was attracted by the prosperity here.


    Although she often came in the previous life, she was not as famous as now. At that time, unlike now, she was only a 15-year-old yellow haired girl.


    Liu Jin quickly found Yipin building according to her previous impression.


    Yipin building is the tallest building in Lingyang county. It is seven stories high and can be seen from a distance.


    Someone once said that standing at the top of Yipin building, you can almost overlook the whole Lingyang county.


    This is certainly an exaggeration, but it also shows the extraordinary status of Yipin building in Lingyang county.


    Liu Jin and Tang erqiang came here and said a few words to the shopkeeper.


    "Are you looking for childe mu?"


    Although Mu Yu is in charge of the building, his people are not necessarily in the building.


    "Yes, we are all his friends. Please inform him."


    Liu Jin said and looked at the decoration of Yipin building at the same time.


    "Then wait a minute. Master Mu is not here. I''ll ask someone to take you to his residence."


    The shopkeeper glanced at Liu Jin, then called a waiter and whispered to him.


    The waiter nodded immediately, and then came to Liu Jin, "please follow me."


    Liu Jin and Tang erqiang looked at each other and had to follow the waiter to a quiet and elegant other hospital.


    Obviously, Mu Yu''s residence has changed again. This must not be the place where Liu Jin stayed last year.


    Think about it, Mu Yu hasn''t mentioned that he has a home. Most of the places he lives now are temporary.


    I''m afraid, except Mu family and Mu Liu''s house, other places are not his property, but rented.


    The waiter said a few words to the porter, and the porter went to inform him.


    After a while, the door opened and Mu came out.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mu Yu''s face was smiling. When he looked at Liu Jin, his eyes flashed soft eyes. But his face was a little haggard and his hair was a little messy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Jin was puzzled to see Mu Yu like this.


    "It''s all right. The trivial affairs of Yipin building. Come in quickly."


    Mu Yu said with a smile. He took them into the hall, sat behind and drank a mouthful of tea.


    "Well, er Qiang, there are masters of carpentry in the city. You can learn it quickly while you are free."

 Chapter 480

    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu. With such awkward words and such a way to open Tang erqiang, it seems that Mu Yu is also very tired and doesn''t want to find some suitable excuses.


    Tang erqiang nodded, didn''t ask much, and left directly.


    There were two people left in the hall. Mu Yu moved his position and came to Liu Jin.


    "Are you all right? You came to me in such a hurry. It''s the problem of the victims?"


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin eagerly. It seemed that he could find some answers from Liu Jin''s expression.


    Liu Jin whispered, "I want to ask you."


    Seeing Mu Yu''s concern, Liu Jin had to tell Mu Yu what had happened in Meiyuan county.


    Mu Yu was silent after listening.


    "I''ve probably heard what you said. The Qin family doesn''t do that in several other cities, except Meiyuan county."


    "Meiyuan county is special?" Liu Jin frowned when she heard this.


    Mu Yu nodded. "Not long ago, the Qin family came to me again and wanted to cooperate with me. But I refused. I''m afraid it will treat Meiyuan County differently."


    "Well, you mean that the Qin family went for me? Because you refused them, they wanted to deal with me?"


    "It''s just a guess. I don''t have any evidence. However, you should have met Qin Yuejiao?"


    Mu Yu said this with a smile on his mouth.


    Liu Jin nodded. This is not the first time. It''s not surprising that Mu Yu will know.


    Seeing Mu Yu''s smile, Liu Jin didn''t quite understand.


    "You must be tired after your journey. I asked little nail to clean up your room for you. Go and have a rest first. I''ll take you to Yipin building tonight to pick you up. By the way, I''ll talk to master Qin again."


    After thinking about it, Mu Yu decided to find master Qin tonight and make things clear.


    Liu Jin heard the speech, nodded and went to the inner yard to have a rest according to Mu Yu''s arrangement.


    Mu Yu was not idle. He went to the desk, picked up his pen, wrote an invitation to the Qin house and sent someone to the Qin house.


    Liu Jin slept for a while, but she didn''t sleep soundly. Instead, she felt a little sore.


    I stretched my muscles and bones in the yard a little, and it was evening.


    This time, she didn''t bring a maid, so she had to dress up by herself.


    After a while, Liu Jin finally dressed herself up and changed her clothes. Then she came to the hall.


    Mu Yu obviously groomed himself. When he saw Liu Jin again, he was radiant and had no haggard feeling before.


    "That''s decent. I almost didn''t recognize you before."


    Liu Jin said with a smile. Mu Yu smiled gently and said, "I''m busy in Yipin building. I haven''t had a good rest for many days and haven''t paid attention to it, so it''s getting in your eyes."


    "Well, I''ll try my best to forgive you." Liu Jin raised her head and said with a proud look.


    Seeing this, Mu Yu gently scraped Liu Jin''s Qiong nose and said with a smile, "do you really think you''re the same thing? Do you think I''ll marry you in the future?"


    Liu Jin immediately widened her eyes, "how dare you?"


    "No, I''m kidding you. Are you hungry? Let''s go to Yipin building."


    Liu Jin nodded, followed Mu Yu, got on the carriage and went to Yipin building.


    When she came to Yipin building, Liu Jin looked at it, went inside with Mu Yu, and sat in the elegant room on the top floor.


    Since you are the host, you should come earlier and wait for master Qin to be invited.


    The two sat down, ate some snacks and talked about some topics.


    "This restaurant is really big. How much can you earn a month?"


    Liu Jin talked about the business of the restaurant.


    Ten li incense used to earn two liang silver a day at its best. Although the drunken fairy house was affected by the famine, it now earns five Liang silver every day. Of course, it''s more when there are no guests.


    Yipin building is the leader of Lingyang county. Liu Jin also wants to know how much money this building can make.


    "I''m not sure. Recently, affected by the famine, the business is in a mess. I have a look. I can make a net profit of about 22 per day."


    Liu Jin was surprised.


    Even because of famine, yipinlou can earn twenty Liang silver a day. It''s really terrible. No wonder so many people stare at Yipin building and want a share.


    "Since you can earn so much money every day, you can earn 600 taels of silver in that month. If you put it in the prosperous days, it might be thousands. Why can''t Mrs. Mu do it well?"


    Mu Yu heard the speech and shook his head gently.


    "When doing business, you can''t just calculate the apparent profits and losses. There are still some relationships to deal with. She''s just not good at dealing with this, so she keeps throwing money at it, which eventually became this situation."


    Liu Jin nodded after listening.


    As Mu Yu said, doing business depends not only on business, but also on contacts. Especially in big business, it needs all kinds of interpersonal relationships. Otherwise, someone can make you stumble and make you unable to do business.


    While they were talking, someone reported that master Qin came.


    Mu Yu quickly got up and went out to meet him.


    Master Qin is his elder. He is friendly with his father. He should go to meet him as a younger generation.


    Mu Yu took master Qin into the elegant room. Master Qin saw Liu Jin and looked at Mu Yu in confusion.


    "Master Qin, I''m sure you can guess what I''m going to say." Mu Yu and master Qin sat down separately and said frankly.


    Master Qin nodded, looked at Liu Jin for a while and said, "it seems that the rumors are true. You really like this girl."


    Liu Jin nodded slightly to master Qin, which was a younger generation''s gift.


    "Yes, it''s generous. It''s not like ordinary country girls. It seems that I was too wishful thinking in the past. I thought country girls were vulgar. Miss Liu is no worse than ordinary golden girls."


    "Thank you, master Qin, for your praise." Liu Jin replied and looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu smiled and said, "master Qin, I am sincere to Miss Liu Jin. I hope you can bless us."


    "It''s natural. Don''t worry. I''ll persuade Yue Jiao. She''s happy to see a hunter. She''s not a person who doesn''t know the general."


    "Well, I wonder if master Qin can make a concession to the grain price in Meiyuan county?" Mu asked.


    Master Qin touched his beard. "This is business. It has nothing to do with feelings. Why should I give in? Besides, I entrusted Yue Jiao to handle the situation there. I have no reason to refute what kind of business means she adopts. I trust my daughter''s ability very much. It''s more appropriate for you to talk to Yue Jiao about this."


    Master Qin obviously didn''t want to pay attention to it and pushed it all to Qin Yuejiao.

 Chapter 481

    Mu Yu and Liu Jin looked at each other.


    If they can talk to Qin Yuejiao, they don''t have to come to master Qin.


    Since master Qin doesn''t want to meddle in the affairs of Meiyuan County, they can''t mention it again.


    Mu Yu talked with master Qin about Yipin building, but he had a good time. Mu Yu seems to have been prepared and put forward some new first-class building management methods for master Qin as a reference.


    Master Qin also greatly praised Mu Yu and thought that Mu Yu''s proposal was insightful and could be tried.


    Liu Jin didn''t quite understand what they said. She had managed several restaurants and servants in the mansion at most in her previous life. Even later, most things were taken care of by the shopkeeper and housekeeper. As long as she was responsible for preparing the food.


    They talked happily, but at the end, Mu Yu made another request and made master Qin silent.


    "In fact, it''s no harm for you to give me the income of the Qin family. Now you know the income of Yipin building. You can''t earn much money."


    "But we all know that if you have Yipin building, I''m sure you can achieve something in six months. Then I can make a profit. Why don''t I do it?"


    Master Qin and Mu Yu talked tit for tat.


    Liu Jin on one side was supposed to eat quietly and obediently. Unexpectedly, they were at war for a time and didn''t dare to move chopsticks for a moment.


    "That''s your confirmation that Yipin building will be in my hand. In fact, I don''t intend to operate Yipin building anymore."


    Mu Yu took back his eyes and looked at Liu Jin, becoming a lot more gentle.


    Liu Jin doesn''t understand what this has to do with herself. Moreover, Mu Yu finally got 40% of the income of Yipin building. Why do you give up?


    "That''s the foundation your father built with great difficulty. If you don''t manage it? Your family will be completely destroyed in your hands!"


    Master Qin said to Mu Yu, "in fact, didn''t you also strive to get the share of Yipin building before?"


    He seemed to see through Mu Yu''s plot. In his crafty eyes, he showed a look that was clear in his chest.


    Mu Yu smiled and nodded, "since you don''t want to, master Qin, forget it. We still have a chance to cooperate in the future, so we''ll leave first."


    With that, Mu Yu was about to leave.


    "This is Yipin building. Since the banquet is over, I should leave. Don''t send it."


    Master Qin still has this self-knowledge. Knowing that Mu Yu was going to rush guests, he left by himself.


    Mu Yu sent him to the door, then sat back in the elegant room and ate with Liu Jin.


    "Why did you provoke him? What if he comes back to deal with us?"


    "It doesn''t matter. What I just said is true."


    Mu Yu said with a smile, turned his eyes and looked out of the window.


    "Really? You finally got the first grade building before, and you have to give up at this time?"


    Liu Jin really doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know what Mu Yu wants to do.


    Mu Yu took back his sight, looked at Liu Jin and said with a smile, "only by being real can master Qin not see my purpose. Of course, I''m very happy to get back the first grade building, but it''s not such a fragmented situation."


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and waited for mu Yu to go on.


    "From the beginning, I didn''t intend to get back the complete first-class building."


    Mu Yu said, raised his glass and took a sip gently.


    "Then why did you try to regain the profit share of Yipin building before? You also have the right to operate Yipin building?"


    Liu Jin doesn''t understand Mu Yu''s practice.


    "In order to make Yipin building look like coming back from the dead!"


    "Come back from the dead? Look?" Liu Jin felt that she couldn''t get around her head. She didn''t know what Mu Yu meant.


    "In the past, no one dared to take out the first-class building even if it was mortgaged. Because it was difficult to operate and the relationship was complicated. Now, if I transfer 40% of my income to others, someone must be willing to accept it." Mu Yu smiled and said, "because Yipin building seems to have passed the difficulties."


    Liu Jin finally understood when she heard this.


    On the surface, Mu Yu is good for Yipin building. In fact, it is to disintegrate Yipin building faster.


    Now it seems that his strategy is very successful. Yipinlou has been divided into several parts, and many businessmen outside feel that yipinlou is still the largest and best restaurant in Lingyang county.


    "You''re really calculating."


    Liu Jin couldn''t help sighing. Mu Yu thought of all this so early. It seems that he is tired of dealing with it. The first grade building is torn apart. In fact, it is caused by him. The fuse lies in his separation from Mu Lin.


    "I didn''t fully calculate it. At first, I wanted to win yipinlou, but Zui xianlou and the Qin family were too powerful, and the Mu family were not united, so I couldn''t help it."


    "So, you thought about breaking down Yipin building at that time?" Liu Jin had heard Mu Yu say that he wanted Mu family and Yipin building to die and survive, and then take it back after it was broken.


    "Sort of." Mu Yu smiled and handed out three contracts from his hands. "I had transferred all 40% of my income before you came this morning."


    "Today?" Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu in surprise.


    "Today, it took me nine cattle and two tigers to persuade the three masters to buy the usufruct of Yipin building."


    Mu Yu said with a smile. He spoke very easily, but he knew from his look that it was a very difficult negotiation.


    "Didn''t you say I looked haggard? It was also a play for three guests to show them that it was not easy for me to run a first-class building, and they would agree to help me share it and sell a little usufruct with funds."


    "Didn''t they buy all your?" Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu curiously. If others knew that Mu Yu was sold, they wouldn''t take over easily, would they?


    "I didn''t negotiate when the three of them were present at the same time. Each breakthrough made them think I would continue to operate Yipin building, so they dared to buy 10% of the usufruct."


    Mu Yu said and gently touched Liu Jin''s forehead with his fingers.


    Liu Jin touched her forehead and then said, "who did you sell to? Can you take it back later? Do you still want to take back the first grade building in the future?"


    "The magistrate Hu will not spit out unless his black hat is not guaranteed. The other 20% is also a big merchant in Lingyang county. If you want to buy it back in the future, you have to see the situation."


    Mu Yu sighed faintly. It can be seen that it was not easy for him to make this decision.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    "Well, I''m going back to Meiyuan county to run ten mile incense with you. Won''t you be unwelcome?"


    Mu Yu soon converged and said with a smile.

 Chapter 482

    "Hehe, it depends on your performance. If you are diligent and obedient, I can think about it. However, you are not allowed to play tricks in front of me in the future. I really have a headache and can''t figure it out."


    With such a clever guy, Liu Jin really felt hurt.


    Mu Yu laughed when he heard the speech.


    I don''t know why, Mu Yu always feels that only when she is around Liu Jin can she relax completely and don''t have to think so much.


    After they had finished their meal, they went back to the other courtyard.


    As soon as he sat down, Mu proposed to teach Liu Jin to write.


    Liu Jin doesn''t know how to write. Of course, she doesn''t write as well as Mu Yu.


    This proposal was naturally accepted by Liu Jin.


    It''s easy for two people to get so close and do one thing together.


    Liu Jin holds the pen, Mu Yu holds Liu Jin''s hand and slowly writes on the rice paper.


    His steady and long breath blew on Liu Jin''s neck, making Liu Jin feel itchy in her heart. She was embarrassed to say that she could only endure.


    After writing for a while, Mu''s face almost came to Liu Jin''s cheek.


    It seems that there is no outsider, even Roche is not here, so he is more presumptuous.


    Liu Jin''s heart is jumping suddenly, and she has no intention to practice calligraphy.


    Seeing the crooked words written by Liu Jin, Mu Yu let go of Liu Jin''s hand and said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t have much mind to write, so forget it."


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes. She couldn''t write well. Isn''t it because of him?


    Mu Yu sat drinking tea while Liu Jin sat down. Your Excellency wrote, "you always blow in my ears. How can I write? Do you know whether men and women give or receive?"


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, looked up at Liu Jin and said, "we are husband and wife. It''s natural for us to have this skin relationship."


    "Bah, who is married to you? It''s shameless."


    Liu Jin didn''t expect this guy to say this seriously.


    "Now I''ve finished dealing with Mu''s family. Next, it''s none of my business where Yipin building should go. I''m going to propose marriage at your house. What do you think?"


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin seriously. Obviously, this was already in his expectation.


    Liu Jin was stunned, then lowered her head and said nothing for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t want to?" Mu Yu saw this, hurriedly left Gu Lai, looked at Liu Jin and said, "I really want to marry you. If you think it''s still early, we can get engaged first and I''ll wait for you."


    Liu Jin shook her head. "No, it''s my problem. I, I wronged you."


    "Have you wronged me? What have you wronged me?"


    Mu Yu hurriedly asked. Seeing Liu Jin''s look, he knew that something must have happened to Liu Jin.


    "Qin Yuejiao told me that you approached me just for my cooking. I should have believed you and waited for you in Meiyuan county. I......"


    Liu Jin felt that she didn''t trust Mu Yu enough, which must have hurt Mu Yu.


    However, if you don''t say it, it will certainly hurt Mu Yu in the future.


    After listening, Mu Yu was silent for a while.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t, but I''m just worried. What should I do if you really deceive me?" When Liu Jin said this, tears welled up.


    Although she believed in Mu Yu, she had to think more about the memory left by her previous life. As a result, Mu Yu was hurt, and she blamed herself very much.


    "In fact, what she said is not completely wrong. I really liked your cooking before, so I wanted to get close to you. But isn''t that normal? You like me because I''m good-looking and capable?"


    Mu Yu touched his face as he spoke, looking very confident.


    Liu Jin felt much better when she saw this. Indeed, if he doesn''t have the ability to cook, why does Mu Yu like himself?


    After thinking clearly, Liu Jin relaxed her heart.


    "But I''m still young. I''m a little afraid. It''s OK to get engaged, but I have to wait until I''m seventeen."


    Mu Yu nodded, "OK."


    When they finished, they both smiled knowingly.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early!"


    Mu Yu said to Liu Jin, who nodded.


    That night, Liu Jin slept soundly. When she got up the next morning, she saw Mu Yu preparing things one after another.


    "What is this for?"


    "Go back to Meiyuan county and buy a bigger yard. There''s no problem how many people you want to live in. I''ve sold everything here that can be sold, so I have to take it with me."


    Mu Yu said with a smile and let the little nail watch.


    "You don''t have a fixed place. Where do you have anything? You can''t buy it in Meiyuan county at that time?"


    "It''s true, but I brought some things from Mu''s house. If I''m not willing to throw them away, I''ll take them to Meiyuan county."


    Mu explained that those things were meaningful to him, maybe related to master mu.


    Liu Jin didn''t refuse either. Anyway, he arranged it and didn''t need her to intervene.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I want to tell you."


    Mu Yu suddenly straightened his face.


    Liu Jin heard the speech, tightened her clothes and looked at Mu Yu.


    "Those who chased me before were not sent by my stepmother."


    "Not Mrs. mu?" Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu in surprise, because Mu Feng always thought it was Mrs. mu.


    Mu Yu looked up at the sky, "there are some people who hope I will never be here. In this way, they can better master Yipin building. Yipin building is their purpose. For this reason, they don''t mind using this shady trick."


    "Did you find out who it was?"


    Liu Jin hurriedly asked.


    "The owner behind the drunken fairy building." Mu Yu said faintly.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and whispered, "that is, Qi Shenghua, the son of the prime minister!"


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin, "do you know him?"


    "I learned it not long ago. This man is vicious. You must be careful."


    "That''s not true. Now I''ve given up Yipin building. I believe he and I have no reason to be hostile. This kind of person also knows very well. If you''re not his enemy, he won''t fight you."


    Mu Yu said that it was because of this that he was more determined to give up yipinlou.


    Liu Jin nodded and then said, "however, we have made money in the future. I''m afraid he will come and pester us."


    "Then we will have time to figure out a way to deal with it."


    Mu Yu replied that with his ability, it is not a problem to detour to deal with Qi Shenghua.


    Liu Jin sighed, "after all, he is the son of the prime minister. If you want to deal with him, you can only deal with him in front of you."


    Mu Yu nodded, the prime minister''s son, this identity is too depressed.

 Chapter 483

    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way." Muru whispered.


    Liu Jin didn''t hear it. Instead, she was thinking about the last life.


    Since her rebirth, she has been thinking about whether to take revenge or not.


    To say revenge, for Liu Jin now, Xun Ziyu didn''t do anything to himself.


    But without revenge, Liu Jin always had a bad breath in her heart and couldn''t swallow it.


    Most importantly, Liu Jin knows who her opponent is. Xunzi Yu is easy to deal with. Qi Xiang is the daughter of the prime minister. What does she take to fight Qi Xiang?


    Therefore, after nearly a year of rebirth, Wang Yun didn''t think much about revenge. She was more worried about losing what she had at present because of revenge.


    Now when Mu Yun mentioned this, she thought of the Qi family. Even if Mu Yun had the ability, she could not deal with the Qi family. It was a terrible force tens of times larger than the Qin family, the richest man in Lingyang county.


    After checking Mu''s things, Liu Jin volunteered to supervise the team and assure Mu that all things will be safely sent to Meiyuan county.


    Mu Yu can''t return to Meiyuan County immediately, so Liu Jin has to go first.


    Liu Jin returns to Meiyuan county with a carriage. On the way, she meets Xun Ziyu by chance.


    Xun Ziyu was dressed in a white cloth robe and looked like a dog. When ordinary women saw it, they must look sideways.


    Liu Jin just looked at him from a distance. When she found it was him, she immediately put down the curtain and saved her worry.


    Little nail recognized Xun Ziyu and came to inform Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin didn''t reply, so he pretended not to see Xun Ziyu and hurried to catch the bus.


    After returning to Meiyuan County, Liu Jin heard that not long ago, a group of disaster victims surrounded the Yamen and asked for food.


    There was no porridge in Shilixiang hotel. The victims in the city had no food to eat, so they ran to the Yamen to ask for food.


    Yamen tried to drive out the victims on the grounds of insufficient food preparation. As a result, they clashed with the victims and injured many people.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Jin hurried home and asked the specific reason.


    Xu Shan knows more about this matter. At least he was one of the victims and was called by Liu Jin.


    "Is there no one else in the city to give rice porridge? Does the Yamen explain when rice porridge will be given?"


    "When I went back to the young owner, the Yamen didn''t buy rice. Because the rice merchant raised the price, the adult refused to buy it. It was a competition day after day. The victims were so hungry that they had to go to the Yamen to ask."


    "In other words, the Yamen still didn''t say when there was rice porridge?"


    Liu Jin knew the answer when she heard Xu Shan''s circuitous statement.


    Xu Shan nodded his head and then said, "however, I recently heard that some victims actually took people to the Yamen to make trouble."


    Liu Jin frowned. It seemed that someone deliberately coaxed the victims behind them, driving them to put pressure on the Yamen.


    Under this pressure, the Yamen had to buy food as soon as possible to deal with the victims. Otherwise, there will be riots here, and I''m afraid the scene of casualties will be even larger.


    "Is that so? Is there any way you can investigate further and see who secretly drove the victims to make trouble?"


    Xu Shan thought about it and said, "young master, there are many villagers in my group of victims. I''ll try if I can ask them."


    "Be careful. People will know that you show your face in Shili Xiang. I guess it''s those rice merchants who raise the price of rice. If you probe too clearly, you may suffer."


    After hearing Liu Jin''s words, Xu Shan nodded slightly to understand, and then went back to work.


    Liu Jin wanted to call Gao Dajun, but Gao Dajun secretly observed Qin Yuejiao. At this time, she didn''t know where he was. It was not easy to call him back.


    Thinking so, Liu Jin had to call the little nail.


    "Miss Liu, what can I do for you?"


    Although the little nail is the little fellow around Mu Yu, he doesn''t even have a place to live in this mansion.


    There is really no spare space here. He can only find a place to live outside and discuss it when Mu Yu comes back.


    "Jin''er, you''re back. Come on, try my dish. It''s just out of the pot." He Sanniang came with a plate of dishes and asked Liu Jin to taste it.


    Roche learned and came to taste it.


    "You all try. If you don''t do well, you have to give me some suggestions."


    He Sanniang stayed here most of the time and cooked with Liu Xiaoxiao since Shilixiang was changed to Xiufang to accommodate the women of the victims. She didn''t go to Xiufang very much because her embroidery was not very good.


    Liu Jin and Luo Shi listened and tasted with chopsticks.


    "Sister-in-law, your cooking has made progress again." Roche has been eating the food cooked by he Sanniang recently. He thinks it''s very good.


    Liu Jin took a few bites and thought it was good. She praised he Sanniang.


    "Jin''er, you see, with my cooking skills, can I be a cook in Zuixian building?"


    He Sanniang hurriedly inquired.


    Recently, she has been cooking here and always feels a little flustered. Because she cooks and eats here, but she doesn''t have any monthly salary and doesn''t earn money. Of course, he Sanniang is a little worried.


    You know, at home, naluo Dahu has no income for a time. She is naturally anxious to do a job to earn some money at this time.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech, looked at her, then shook her head, "not yet. Such cooking can only be a cook in some small restaurants at most. If Zuixian building is drunk, it''s still worse. You''ve only practiced for more than two months, and it''s not hot enough to be in a hurry."


    Liu Jin told her frankly that he Sanniang was not qualified to be a chef.


    When he Sanniang heard the speech, some were unwilling. She didn''t want to be a cook in many restaurants, but Liu Jin happened to have Zuixian restaurant now, so she said so.


    Anyway, Liu Jin asked her to open a restaurant in another city in the future. It was also a small restaurant. Her cooking is no worse now.


    Roche hurriedly said, "your aunt''s cooking is already very good. It''s also learning to stay at home and cook. It''s also learning to go to the restaurant. Aren''t they all the same?"


    Liu Jin shook her head. "In the future, if the eldest aunt works as a cook herself, such cooking will not work. We have no financial advantage. If we come to cook, we can''t compare with others. How can we compare with others? Cooking in the restaurant is also cooking, but our mood is different."


    Roche and he Sanniang both paused for a moment. They didn''t know what their state of mind was.


    For them, this word is unheard of.


    Liu Jin took a deep breath, and then said, "it is necessary to have a quiet and appropriate environment for my aunt to learn faster."

 Chapter 484

    He Sanniang and Roche understand now.


    "Just like reading, you need a quiet place to pay attention, right?"


    Roche echoed.


    "However, cooking is not a quiet thing. Do you need such an environment?"


    He Sanniang still didn''t understand and asked reluctantly.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin said, "aunt, when did I deceive you? If you want to be a cook in Zuixian building, I won''t stop and can arrange it for you. But in the future, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to open restaurants in other towns. You should think about it clearly."


    Liu Jin said this, he Sanniang immediately gave up the idea.


    This is what they agreed to do early in the morning. If they miss it because they want to make money for the moment, they will lose a lot.


    He Sanniang nodded, "aunt, listen to you. Your uncle also came to the news recently, saying that he learned very well, but the two children learned faster. I believe it shouldn''t be a problem to keep an account."


    That''s good news.


    Now Mu Yu has removed the Yipin building in Lingyang county and brought a lot of silver back to Meiyuan county. At that time, Luo Dahu may be used faster than she expected.


    "That''s great. Now it''s up to you to try to cook the food better and be independent."


    Liu Jin said.


    "Your cooking may not be better than that of your great aunt." Luo Shi looked at Liu Jin and said with a smile.


    "I''ll cook the dinner tonight." Liu Jin said with a smile. Luo Shi and he Sanniang laughed.


    In the evening, Liu Jin prepared dinner in her kitchen. Liu Xiaoxiao helped while he Sanniang watched.


    Liu Jin will explain what kind of food she cooks carefully to them, so that they can listen and learn carefully.


    After dinner, Liu Jin went back to her attic and thought about what to do next.


    Mu Yu sold 40% of the usufruct of Yipin building. It is estimated that he has a lot of silver on hand.


    If the silver is kept, it will not produce silver. We must find a way to make it produce more silver.


    Liu Jin has no other skills. She only knows about the restaurant business, and her cooking is also very good.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t just teach two people to cook. I have to teach more, and then let these people go to various places to be cooks."


    Liu Jin gradually had a bold idea.


    This is a new way to make money. Whether it will succeed or not, you have to ask Mu Yu and try it.


    She wanted to set up a private workshop, but instead of letting people work, she recruited people to learn cooking.


    The more you think about it, the more Liu Jin thinks it''s feasible. But before that, she has to make herself more famous.


    Otherwise, even if Liu Jin recruits people to study, no one is willing to study. Although some people know Liu Jin''s cooking, it is not enough for everyone to know.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin wondered if there was any way to let more people taste her cooking.


    Thinking about it, Liu Jin was so sleepy that she fell asleep.


    The next morning, just after washing and having breakfast, the county magistrate visited.


    Liu Jin received the county magistrate and saw that there was another man beside him. He was bigger than the county magistrate and should be an official sent by disaster relief.


    The county magistrate said to Liu Jin, "Miss Liu, this is Lord Wang, the disaster relief official of the imperial court."


    He introduced Liu Jin to Lord Wang.


    Lord Wang nodded and said hello. His manners are not very polite. Who makes Liu Jin just a 15-year-old girl?


    I''m afraid he wouldn''t see another girl.


    "Lord Wang and county magistrate, please sit down."


    Liu Jin asked them to sit down. Then she asked, "what''s the matter with the two adults looking for the little woman?"


    The county magistrate hurriedly said, "yes. Thanks to Miss Liu and childe Mu''s great help, Meiyuan county has passed the most dangerous moment. Lord Wang is here to commend you two."


    As soon as Liu Jin heard it, she saw that there was nothing around Lord Wang. It was estimated that the reward was spoken.


    Lord Wang hugged and bowed to Liu Jin. "I am very glad to hear of Miss Liu''s kindness. If there were more people like Miss Liu in Meiyuan County, I believe the crisis in Meiyuan county would not be difficult to solve."


    "Your Excellency flattered me." Liu Jin responded implicitly.


    Seeing Liu Jin like this, Lord Wang was a little disappointed.


    He also thought that Liu Jin might give porridge and food to the victims again because of his praise, or try to persuade other businessmen to relieve the disaster together, so as to reduce some pressure on him.


    "Miss Liu, now that the food price in the city is so high, I wonder if there is any way to help the government and reduce the mood of the victims?"


    The county magistrate must know the reason why Lord Wang came here. Seeing that Lord Wang and Liu Jin failed to cut into the theme, he opened his mouth to show his intention.


    Lord Wang also looked at Liu Jin and waited for Liu Jin to give an answer.


    Liu Jin thought for a moment and then said, "in fact, I also want to help the victims, but now we don''t have much money on hand. The price of this grain is so expensive that we can''t buy it in large quantities. We can''t help it. I think the two adults should find the Qin family. They have a lot of grain on hand and can certainly help you."


    Lord Wang''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Hearing the speech, the county magistrate hurriedly said, "Miss Liu, you don''t know. We''ve been looking for the Qin family several times, but Miss Qin of the Qin family has always refused. We can''t help it. The superior doesn''t allow us to buy high-priced food. If it goes on like this, the disaster victims will have an accident."


    Liu Jin was silent after listening.


    "In fact, master Mu and I have also called master Qin and asked him what he meant. But master Qin also said he didn''t care about it. It seems that we can only find Miss Qin."


    Liu Jin said that for the sake of the victims, she thought she should go with the two adults to meet Qin Yuejiao.


    However, we have to wait for Mu to come back and go together.


    Although I don''t know why, Liu Jin always felt that Qin Yuejiao probably did it for mu Yu.


    She likes Mu Yu, so she makes these things difficult for Liu Jin. Liu Jin wants to stay out, but the Yamen and many victims regard Liu Jin as a life-saving straw and don''t let her get away at all.


    Qin Yuejiao seems to have been through, so at this time, she is carrying the price so that Liu Jin can no longer help the victims.


    She just wants Liu Jin to beg her to show that she is more capable than Liu Jin and prove it to Mu Yu.

 Chapter 485

    Lord Wang looked at Liu Jin, frowned slightly, and said softly, "if I remember correctly, you seem to be the owner of Zui Xian Lou? Zui Xian Lou is the largest restaurant in Meiyuan county. It should not be difficult to earn hundreds of liang of silver every month. You can take out these silver to buy food and food, and you can support some time."


    Liu Jin listened and drank a mouthful of tea in silence.


    On the other hand, the county magistrate quickly explained to Lord Wang, so as not to force Liu Jin too much and make Liu Jin feel bad.


    "My Lord, affected by the famine, the business of this restaurant has not been very good. Although Zuixian restaurant is the best restaurant, it may not earn much money in a month. I''m afraid there''s nothing Miss Liu can do. Why don''t we ask someone else?"


    Lord Wang glanced at the magistrate, then looked at Liu Jin and narrowed his eyes.


    "In that case, it''s not easy for me to be aggressive. I made such a bad decision just for the sake of the victims in the whole city. I hope Miss Liu won''t be surprised."


    Liu Jin nodded, "Lord Wang is wholehearted for the people, and the little woman admires him. However, the little woman doesn''t have much ability, so you''d better ask someone else. The Meiyuan county is so big, and the little woman is not the only merchant."


    The implication is to ask the two adults to find someone else to help. Liu Jin has no choice.


    Lord Wang has some anger on his face, but they all understand that Liu Jin should not be the only problem about the victims. Speaking of it, they should take the main responsibility for government dishes, and Liu Jin and other merchants should help.


    "Miss Liu, there''s actually one thing we need your help this time." Lord Wang said.


    "My Lord, if I can help, I will try my best."


    "The imperial court wants to buy Shilixiang hotel. Moreover, I hope you will declare that Shilixiang has long been the Qi family''s, and all the disaster relief deeds you have done before are also the orders of the Qi family. Do you understand?"


    Lord Wang said to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin frowned when she heard the speech. "Which Qi family?"


    Lord Wang smiled and bowed to the sky. "Of course it''s the Qi family of today''s prime minister."


    Liu Jin realized that Lord Wang was Prime Minister Qi''s man.


    At this time, he wanted to take Liu Jin''s efforts as his own, and attribute the credit of Meiyuan county''s disaster relief to the prime minister.


    In this way, the son of heaven will think it is the credit of the prime minister''s family, and will naturally reward the prime minister greatly..


    It''s a good idea, but the premise is to take Shilixiang from Liu Jin and let Liu Jin admit that all the previous disaster relief actions were ordered by the prime minister.


    "Sorry, I refuse this matter."


    The Qi family had already had a deep relationship with Liu Jin. I didn''t expect to persecute Liu Jin this time.


    Lord Wang''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    The county magistrate obviously didn''t know this. Looking at Lord Wang and Liu Jin, he couldn''t find words to ease the atmosphere of both sides for a moment.


    "Do you know what the prime minister means?"


    Lord Wang looked at Liu Jin and seemed to feel that he had just not made it clear. He repeated it again.


    If he had said so normally, other businessmen would have agreed.


    After all, the prime minister is under one person and above ten thousand people. It''s impolite to say that Liu Jin can be crushed to death with one hand.


    Ordinary people can''t afford to offend the prime minister, and no one dares to refuse the prime minister like Liu Jin.


    "I''ll think about it." Liu Jin thought for a moment and felt that she couldn''t be too direct. Her tone was a little different from Microsoft.


    When Lord Wang heard the speech, he smiled and nodded his head, "think about it."


    After sending them away, Liu Jin sat in her study and thought carefully.


    The prime minister has already sent someone over. If he refuses decisively, I''m afraid he will be regarded as an enemy by the Qi family. At that time, he will be in great trouble.


    "I don''t want to deal with you anymore. You still don''t want to let me go."


    Liu Jin sighed helplessly.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. She and Mu Yu can''t fight the prime minister.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin unexpectedly showed a trace of revenge. This is a determination to fight the enemy to the end, even if he is broken to pieces.


    Subsequently, Liu Jin thought that he might be able to contact Lord Huang.


    Lord Huang is also an official of the imperial court and once an imperial envoy. He may also have some abilities in officialdom.


    After waiting for two days, Mu came back. During this period, there was another riot among the victims in Meiyuan county. They all broke into the Yamen and wanted to smash the high hall of the Yamen.


    As soon as Mu Yu entered the door, Liu Jin greeted him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu saw something wrong with Liu Jin''s look and asked quickly.


    The little nail came and quickly took the things in Mu''s hand and put them aside.


    Roche, he Sanniang and others came to say hello to mu. Mu responded with a smile.


    However, seeing Liu Jin in a hurry, they didn''t bother much, so they didn''t talk to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu followed Liu Jin into his room.


    Roche and he Sanniang watched, and they both laughed.


    "As soon as he came back, he took people into the house. Jin''er is getting bolder and bolder now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. They must have something to discuss. Don''t you see jin''er has been frowning these days?"


    He Sanniang originally wanted to make fun of it. Roche quickly refuted it, so she didn''t say it again.


    Liu Jin closed the door and said to Mu Yu, "the prime minister''s running dog asked me to give them Shili incense, and asked me to publicly declare that everything before was instructed by the prime minister to relieve the victims."


    Mu Yu frowned fiercely when he heard the speech.


    "So shameless? Is his running dog Lord Wang? I heard before that the minister in charge of disaster relief in Lingyang County, surnamed Li, is a disciple of the prime minister. Lord Wang, who came to Meiyuan County, is Lord Li''s confidant. It seems that the prime minister has arranged for it."


    "What should I do now? These two days, he has been forcing me to make a statement, but he doesn''t pay much attention to disaster relief. He says that he can''t buy food at a high price and detains the relief silver sent by the imperial court."


    Liu Jin looks at Mu Yu and waits for mu Yu to make an idea.


    Mu Yu pondered for a while and then said, "No. we can''t tolerate it all the time."


    Liu Jin doesn''t want to give it in her heart. However, if she doesn''t give it, what will happen? Liu Jin believes that Mu Yu knows better than herself.


    "No, what shall we do in the future?"


    "When soldiers come to block us, water and earth cover us. Being evasive all the time will only make us more and more depressed. They will certainly increase their oppression on us in the future. If we want to do this today and that tomorrow, there will be no end."

 Chapter 486

    "Well, I''m worried about my mother. I''m also worried about you. In case the prime minister attacks you, I..."


    Liu Jin felt a little afraid when she thought of Luo''s death in front of her. Although she can do business and earn money, she is always just a woman.


    "Qi Shenghua once sent killers to hunt me down. Maybe they will come later. I''ve prepared some backup hands these two days. I hope their Qi family had better not provoke us."


    Mu Yu''s eyes revealed a trace of determination.


    Liu Jin looked at it, nodded and agreed with Mu Yu.


    Seeing Liu Jin''s worried look, Mu Yu said, "don''t worry. I think it''s strange. The prime minister is in the capital and thousands of miles away from here. How can he want to take away your kindness? I think it''s mostly the temporary intention of Lord Wang or Lord Li in Lingyang County."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin thought it was true.


    The prime minister''s power is huge, and I don''t know how many industries he has. He wanted to collect Shili incense. It was not that Shili incense could make money, but to gain some fame.


    For him, this reputation is just icing on the cake.


    However, as a dog slave, what he likes to do most is this. It seems that he can please the master very much and always likes this rather than that.


    "What can you do to deal with Lord Wang? This man looks very annoying. He didn''t look at me very much when he came to see me the first day."


    Liu Jin tooted her mouth. It seemed that she was wronged and asked Mu Yu for help.


    "Well, let me see. I need some time."


    He just got back here today. Liu Jin gave him such a message. He really needs time to digest and think about how to deal with it.


    Liu Jin nodded and said, "now the grain price in Meiyuan county has risen to 18 Wen a kilogram, ten Wen more than usual."


    "So expensive? Do those rice merchants want to fight the government?"


    Mu Yu wondered that at this time, the imperial court sent officials down, and the rice merchants in Meiyuan county still didn''t cut prices, as if they were deliberately going against these officials.


    Liu Jin felt a little strange. Although it is a common business behavior for businessmen to raise prices, it is not generally courageous to raise prices with the imperial court.


    A small Meiyuan County, where is the courage?


    When I thought about it, I felt that the rice merchants in Meiyuan County seemed to be secretly guided and supported by a force before they dared to confront the officials of the imperial court so blatantly.


    If it is a big merchant alliance, there are still some who resist the unreasonable expropriation of the imperial court. But Meiyuan county is just an ordinary small city. It is not a rich merchant, nor is it a response to the excessive collection of money by the imperial court.


    "When you say this, do you suspect that the Qin family supports these rice merchants behind their back against the officials of the imperial court?"


    Mu Yu picked up his pen on his desk, dipped it in some ink, and then wrote a word on a piece of paper.


    "Qi?"


    Seeing this word, Liu Jin subconsciously shouted out, and then realized that Mu Yu suspected not the Qin family, but the Qi family.


    "Although the Qin family is very big, it is only in Lingyang county. If you dare to oppose the imperial court, magistrate Hu can control him. And magistrate Hu''s sister is the little lady of the prime minister."


    Mu Yu seemed to know something about these things. When he spoke to Liu Jin, he also looked serious.


    Liu Jin had known these relationships since her last life.


    "If the prime minister instructs the magistrate Hu to collude with the Qin family to make wind and rain in Lingyang County, it will be easy. Even if someone sues, the prime minister can suppress it in one fell swoop. The reason why Lord Huang has an accident is also related to the prime minister."


    Mu Yu said this and looked at Liu Jin.


    Not long ago, they also said about Qi Shenghua. They wanted to avoid it. Unexpectedly, now the prime minister also extended his hand.


    In this way, they have no way to hide.


    "I......" Mu Fu suddenly looked at Liu Jin with a dignified look, as if he wanted to say it but didn''t dare to say it.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Jin looked at him and didn''t know what he thought of.


    "Is there any way? Let me make it clear first. I''m not going to collude with the people in the prime minister''s house."


    Liu Jin quickly stated her position that she could not settle accounts with the people in the prime minister''s house in her life, but she would never stand in the same camp with them.


    Mu Yu shook his head quickly. "No, I mean, I''m hungry. Look, can you get me something to eat?"


    Liu Jin paused for a moment. She didn''t know what Mu Yu wanted to say. It turned out to be this. Liu Jin nodded at the thought that he must have missed a good meal all the way.


    "You said so. I thought you thought of something!"


    Liu Jin rolled her eyes and thought this guy had thought of something!


    "Wait." Liu Jin turned and left the room to prepare the food.


    This time is still some time away from dinner. It''s too early to have dinner. It''s time to have lunch.


    After thinking about it, Liu Jin made some snacks for mu Yu.


    This can fill your stomach without having to eat dinner.


    Liu Jin finished it quickly and brought it to Mu Yu''s house for mu Yu to taste.


    Just at this time, Lin Xiaohua also came. After taking a look, she quickly flashed aside.


    After Luo Shi saw it, he looked back at Liu Jin and Mu Yu, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    While tasting several fried dumplings made by Liu Jin, Mu Yu watched and talked with Liu Jin about the Lord Wang.


    In the evening, Liu Jin asked he Sanniang to prepare some fresh ingredients and planned to make a delicious meal for mu Yu.


    As a result, an invitation letter was handed over to Liu Jin.


    "Lord Wang told me that I must give it to Miss Liu in person." The man said with a smile. He Sanniang on one side wanted to take it on his behalf. He didn''t want him to disturb Liu Jin and Mu Yu''s.


    Liu Jin looked at it and said to Mu Yu on one side, "Lord Wang wants to invite us to Zuixian building for a chat."


    Mu Yu heard the speech and nodded his head, indicating that he agreed.


    Lord Wang will certainly not give up. If he doesn''t deal with it head-on, I don''t know what means he will use.


    "It seems that I can''t eat the food you cooked yourself tonight."


    Mu Yu smiled and looked at Liu Jin with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Have you forgotten? Zuixian restaurant is also my restaurant. I can cook some food for you when I go there."


    Mu Yu nodded immediately, "that''s good. Let''s go quickly."


    He is anxious to go to Zuixian building and wait for Liu Jin to cook for him, but he is not anxious to see Lord Wang.


    Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing at his anxious appearance.


    Two people went out of the door and went to Zuixian building with a small nail.


    Zuixian building is not far away. It will arrive soon.


    To their surprise, the magistrate was waiting for Liu Jin and Mu Yu in person at the door of the restaurant.

 Chapter 487

    Liu Jin and Mu Yu greeted him and greeted the magistrate.


    At any rate, the county magistrate is also the acting magistrate of Meiyuan county and the parent official of the people on this side.


    Lord Wang asked him to receive guests outside, which showed that it was an insult to him.


    However, as an old man, he was used to the scene and did not show any dissatisfaction with it.


    In the elegant room, Lord Wang looked at them and pointed to their position. "Sit down, don''t be polite."


    Mu Yu and Liu Jin looked at each other, then arched their hands and sat down in turn.


    After the two sides sat down, Lord Wang ordered people to deliver the food.


    Mu Yu also plans to ask Liu Jin to cook some meals for him. Now it seems that he can''t get what he wants.


    Lord Wang looked at Mu Yu and said with a smile, "Mr. mu, we met in Lingyang county."


    When Mu Yu heard the speech, he nodded slightly, "my Lord is really unforgettable."


    Lord Wang smiled and stroked his beard: "I didn''t have a chance to have a good chat with Mr. Mu before. This time, you should drink with me and have a good chat."


    "It should be. Lord Wang invited villains to come for the victims and the people. I don''t know if it''s right?"


    Lord Wang frowned slightly when he heard this.


    If not, he is afraid that people will ignore the lives of the victims in the future, and he is still in the mood to have fun here.


    If so, it''s hard to say why he came here today.


    "Mr. Mu is really quick. In fact, I was entrusted by Lord Li. I believe Mr. Mu has heard from Miss Liu. I am willing to pay three times the price for the ten mile incense."


    Liu Jin frowned and didn''t speak, waiting for Mu to deal with it.


    "Shili incense is not owned by Miss Liu. If you want to buy it, you naturally have to find the master of Shili incense. Lord Wang doesn''t know that Shili incense is only rented by Miss Liu temporarily?"


    Mu Yu looked at Lord Wang with a look of disbelief.


    Seeing Mu Yu''s suspicious look, Lord Wang grinned.


    "Naturally, I know, and I have found the man named Chen Lin. it is a great honor for him to work for the prime minister. He directly transferred it to me and asked me to go to Beijing with the land deed and present it to the prime minister."


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu looked at each other. It seemed that Lord Wang was not idle. He had already prepared to take down all the shops in Chen Lin''s hands.


    However, Chen Lin has only such a shop, and he was unwilling to sell it to Liu Jin before.


    He said that it was left by his ancestors. There was only such a shop left. He would never sell it unless he had to.


    Now Liu Jin rents it and gives him silver every month. He has no worries about his life. It''s really unreasonable to sell it.


    Even the prime minister, he may not sell it, let alone give up the shop for nothing.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can guess what''s fishy in it.


    Lord Wang seems to have done something to Chen Lin, forcing Chen Lin to agree.


    Now, Mingming has got Lord Wang of Shilixiang store and comes to Liu Jin and Mu Yu. Obviously, he wants to get more things.


    "The little one will congratulate Lord Wang and the prime minister." Mu Yu said faintly on one side.


    People who don''t know him don''t know the real meaning of his expression. Liu Jin naturally knows that he is very angry now.


    Businessmen work hard to earn a little money. These officials will leave in a few words. If they don''t give it, they will do it secretly.


    This kind of behavior is really disgusting.


    Lord Wang ignored it and replied with a smile: "the prime minister is a high-ranking and powerful man. Will you bow down because of this small rope? These jobs don''t need us to think about the prime minister. Young master Mu is a smart man. I think you know what I want to say?"


    "Oh, forgive my ignorance. I really don''t know what adults want to say." Mu Yu looked at Lord Wang coldly, with a trace of calmness in his eyes.


    Lord Wang heard the speech and stopped his chopsticks. Originally, he was going to have some small dishes and had a pleasant negotiation with Mu Yu.


    Seeing Mu Yun''s appearance, he immediately understood that Mu Yun did not intend to compromise with him.


    "Do you know that many officials in the imperial court have doubts about the famine in Lingyang county? If the prime minister hadn''t insisted, there would be no food here. These are the prime minister''s credit. Unfortunately, the people in the market can''t sympathize with the prime minister''s good intentions. Miss Liu''s kindness is very small, but she can get the whole county , and even the support of the victims in several surrounding counties. Is this fair? "


    Lord Wang questioned them, as if they were unwilling to stand up for the prime minister.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu both looked at him quietly.


    He eased his excitement for a while. "Now you two think about it. If you come forward and tell the victims that it is the prime minister''s credit and he taught you to do so, the prime minister will be very happy."


    "I''m really sorry, Lord Wang. We think the prime minister won''t care about this. He is for the country and the people. How can he care about such a small reputation? If other senior officials know, they can''t laugh at the prime minister''s idle work and come to such a remote place to teach a little woman to relieve the disaster and save the people? Is it true that Miss Liu is the prime minister''s illegitimate daughter?"


    Mu Yu jokingly smiled and rejected Lord Wang''s words.


    Lord Wang''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He believed that he had made his words very clear, but this mu Yu didn''t intend to give in, but felt like he wanted to argue with him.


    The magistrate also came up with a voice to ease the tension between the two sides.


    "Lord Wang, go back and report to Lord Li and say that what our businessmen value most is honesty. We won''t talk nonsense about nothing, and we won''t marry the prime minister. We appreciate your kindness. We just want to be worthy of our hearts."


    "Well, you are worthy of it. I will go back and report it truthfully."


    In his anger, Lord Wang responded loudly, then forced a smile, raised his glass and drank a toast to Mu Yu.


    Seeing this situation, we all know that Lord Wang is probably hostile to Mu Yu and Liu Jin.


    This matter has collapsed, and Liu Jin and Mu Yu also feel there is no need to stay.


    "Thank you, Lord Wang. We have something else to do. We won''t bother the two adults for dinner. Goodbye."


    Mu Yu got up and said goodbye. The king looked cold and said, "No."


    Mu Yu and Liu Jin went out of the elegant room and chose another elegant room next to them. Liu Jin volunteered to cook some dishes for mu Yu in the kitchen. Mu Yu didn''t stop, so she waited for Liu Jin in the room with a small nail.

 Chapter 488

    Liu Jin came to the hall on the first floor, and Tang Daqiang greeted him.


    "Young master, what can I tell you?"


    Just now, he also saw that the magistrate took Mu Yu and Liu Jin upstairs, so he didn''t come up to talk.


    Now that Liu Jin came downstairs, he came to ask.


    Liu Jin glanced at him. Now he is more and more like a shopkeeper.


    "It''s all right. I''ll cook some small dishes in the kitchen for childe Mu to taste. You don''t have to pay attention to me. Do whatever you should!"


    Liu Jin said with a smile. Tang Daqiang nodded and took Liu Jin to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, there are three big cooks working hot in the sky and earth. Several young boys nearby are also helping to wash and cut vegetables and prepare ingredients for the cook.


    Seeing Liu Jin coming in, these people were stunned. They didn''t know what the young owner was doing in the kitchen.


    "Master Zhang, the young owner wants to fry some dishes himself. You can help him."


    Tang Daqiang said hello. The leading cook quickly nodded and came to accompany Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin smiled, walked to the position of the big cook, looked at the prepared ingredients around her and said, "will I hinder you from serving?"


    "No, no, don''t say a word to me. It''s all right if the guests outside don''t do business."


    The big cook smiled and said, anyway, the owner is Liu Jin, and it is Liu Jin who suffers losses.


    Liu Jin heard the speech, nodded, used the ingredients at hand and fried several dishes for mu Yu.


    Liu Jin''s speed is very fast. Once she has cleaned ingredients, she can cook much faster.


    The cooks on one side also looked sideways and watched Liu Jin cook.


    They have all heard of it. Liu Jin was famous for her cooking when she was in Shilixiang and won many guests. At that time, they were under pressure in zuixianlou. They always felt that the guests wanted to compare their dishes with Liu Jin.


    Now seeing Liu Jin cooking in front of them in person, they naturally come to watch and want to see the real skills of this little owner.


    Unfortunately, they can only have a look, because the dishes made by Liu Jin are for mu Yu, not for them to taste.


    After a while, Liu Jin cooked three small dishes and asked the boy to help carry them to the elegant room.


    Looking back to see a group of people watching, Liu Jin smiled, "let''s see a joke."


    "Where? The young master''s cooking is really high. I feel good just watching and smelling."


    The big cook didn''t know whether it was sincere or false. He worked hard to praise Liu Jin''s cooking, and Liu Jin didn''t take it to heart.


    After finishing her clothes a little, Liu Jin returned to the elegant room and saw that Mu Yu didn''t move his chopsticks, but sat aside and constantly smelled the smell of the dishes.


    "Why don''t you eat yet? In this way, Just smelling the smell won''t fill your stomach."


    "Wait for you, let''s eat together." Mu Yu said with a smile and put chopsticks for Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin sat down opposite him, looked at him and said, "try it quickly. If it''s cold, it won''t taste good. I haven''t cooked much these days, and I don''t know whether my cooking is wasted."


    "The skill of cooking will not be abandoned easily. Some skills will be remembered for a lifetime after they are learned. It can''t be worse."


    Mu Yu said, then moved his chopsticks, took a piece of lotus root and tasted it slowly.


    "Delicious. Is there vinegar in it? It''s sour and tastes unique."


    Liu Jin nodded. Maybe Mu Yu is not good at cooking, but it''s not bad to taste delicious food. Once imported, he can quickly identify which seasonings have been used.


    "How did you think of doing this?" Mu Yu asked with a smile. In his opinion, many practices of Liu Jin are very strange. He hasn''t heard much about them before.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and hurriedly prevaricated: "it''s temporary."


    In fact, these are recorded in the wordless heavenly book. Various unique taste combinations are unexpected and often complement each other.


    Looking at the two things that don''t match, the writer of the wordless heavenly book can think of a way to combine them and create an unprecedented dish.


    "Well, eat, eat." Liu Jin didn''t dare let Mu Yu continue to ask.


    Mu Yu smiled and finished his dinner.


    As they walked, they talked about things and walked home.


    Just arrived at the door, I saw an old woman on the edge of the door.


    "Old woman, what are you doing?" Liu Jin hurriedly went up and asked. She didn''t know what the old man meant by pestling at his door.


    As a result, when I looked closer, I found that this was old lady Gao.


    "Young master, I just want to ask you, have you assigned any work to the army recently?"


    The old lady Gao, also known as Gao Dajun''s mother, inquired with some concern.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? I asked him to keep an eye on me recently. I assigned this job."


    "Well, no wonder he hasn''t come home these two days and hasn''t told me a word."


    "Two days? I let him go several days ago, and he''s in the city. He didn''t come home these two days?"


    Liu Jin thought something was wrong.


    Gao Dajun is a filial son. If Liu Jin has something to do and wants him to leave home for a few days, he will certainly take good care of his old mother, or at least report it.


    Leaving without saying a word is not in line with Gao Dajun''s style.


    Seeing this, Mu Yu asked in a low voice, "where did you send him to watch? Since it''s in this county, can you find him now?"


    Liu Jin nodded her head and then said to old lady Gao, "aunt Gao, you sit in the house and have a rest. I''ll find him back now."


    Old lady Gao nodded when she heard the speech. With the help of Liu Jin, she walked into the house.


    Luo Shi and he Sanniang saw it and came to talk to old lady Gao.


    Liu Jin hurriedly took Mu Yu aside and said in a low voice, "you can go with me. That place is more biased. He can''t find it if the two strong go."


    Mu Yu naturally followed Liu Jin all the way to the other hospital where Qin Yuejiao once lived.


    "This is where Miss Qin once lived. She invited me here to raise the price of grain with her."


    Liu Jin explained a little, and Mu Yu understood that Liu Jin asked Gao Dajun to monitor Qin Yuejiao.


    "Does she still live here?" Mu Yu said, "if she left, Gao Dajun might have followed her. Because something happened suddenly, it was not possible to go home."


    Liu Jin nodded and agreed with Mu Yu.


    They strolled outside and found that the other courtyard was quiet, there was no sound, and even the lantern at the door was not lit.

 Chapter 489

    Mu Yu looked around and then said to Liu Jin, "wait here. I''ll go in and have a look. It''s always quiet and strange. It seems that no one is in it."


    Liu Jin nodded, "then be careful."


    With Mu''s Kung Fu, it''s not difficult to climb into the courtyard wall.


    As soon as Liu Jin''s voice fell, he jumped on the wall of the other courtyard and quickly entered the other courtyard.


    Liu Jin hurriedly approached the courtyard wall and asked in a low voice, "how''s it going? Do you see anyone?"


    Inside came Mu''s voice, "no, I have to go inside again. Wait for me."


    With that, Liu Jin heard a little weak voice and knew that Mu Yu had gone in.


    After a while, Liu Jin heard a sound and Mu Yu jumped out of it.


    "There''s no one in there."


    After Mu Yu landed, he said to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin frowned, "in other words, Qin Yuejiao has left here? Has she gone back to Lingyang county?"


    "It''s possible. After all, Lingyang county is her home. I also noticed that Lord Li, who was sent to the disaster relief this time, seems to be very close to the Qin family and often walks around with each other. At first I thought it was discussing disaster relief. Now it seems that I''m afraid there is collusion between them."


    Mu Yu frowned.


    "Where did Gao Dajun go?"


    Liu Jin can''t tell Aunt Gao now. Gao Dajun helps her work. Now she doesn''t know whether to die or live. What does she say?


    "Don''t worry, Gao Dajun isn''t here, which means he''s still alive. He should have followed him to Lingyang county."


    Mu Yu comforted and said, "well, I''ll send Mu Yong to find clues here, and then send someone to Lingyang county. There are only two roads to Lingyang County, one official road and one small road. If he really goes to Lingyang County, someone will see him on the way."


    Liu Jin nodded her head. Now she can only think so.


    Accompanied by Mu Yu, Liu Jin returned to the house and explained the situation to Aunt Gao.


    As soon as aunt Gao heard this, her eyes darkened and she said anxiously, "is there any danger in that army? It will take four or five days to go to Lingyang county. Maybe he is on the road at this time."


    She was worried and felt that it should be so.


    Roche and he Sanniang quickly comforted her and told her not to worry.


    It''s only a few days. Maybe Gao Dajun will be back soon.


    "The child hasn''t worried me since childhood. He carries everything alone." Aunt Gao said, "I know he followed some hooligans in the city for money a long time ago. It was all to cure me. I was worried that he would get into big trouble that day. Alas."


    "Aunt Gao, I''m not asking him to do anything dangerous. I''m just staring at a person. I don''t think there will be much trouble even if he is found. Don''t worry."


    Liu Jin said, just staring at Qin Yuejiao, won''t Qin Yuejiao kill Gao Dajun?


    Even if it''s disgusting, just get rid of it. There''s no need to hurt the killer.


    Mu Yu saw Liu Jin''s thoughts and nodded: "the Qin family is a big family in Lingyang county. They won''t easily get into such a life-threatening thing. They hope to use the power of the government to deal with some enemies."


    Mu Yu knows this kind of thing best.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin nodded. Aunt Gao was relieved to have mu Yu.


    Under Liu Jin''s arrangement, aunt Gao lived here for the time being. When Gao Dajun was found, she said.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu sat in the study. Liu Jin sighed: "this Gao Dajun is really true. What can''t you say hello to others first? Follow him alone. In case of danger, no one can save him!"


    "Something happened suddenly. He probably didn''t have time. Don''t complain about it. Think about how to find him."


    Mu Yu said, writing a letter on his desk.


    "I want to find it, but I don''t know where this man has gone. How can I find it? Can I draw a portrait and ask one by one?"


    Liu Jin is depressed. The matter between lord Wang and Shilixiang has not been solved yet. There is another missing matter of Gao Dajun.


    "I''m writing to ask Fang Yuan to pay attention to the news in Lingyang county. If you have any news, let us know at the first time, which will save you worry."


    Mu Yu knows that Liu Jin is depressed because Gao Dajun is one of the important subordinates to Liu Jin.


    If something happens to Mu Zhong, Mu Yu can''t be indifferent.


    The next day, Liu Jin and Mu Yu planned to move Shilixiang''s workers to a place.


    Since Shilixiang has been presented to the prime minister by Chen Linjin, they can''t stay here anymore.


    Although Lord Wang didn''t come to drive people away, it would be embarrassing if he was really driven away. So they looked for stores that they could buy in Meiyuan county.


    Meiyuan County experienced some twists and turns. At this time, the business just showed signs of recovery. Many businesses are waiting to earn back their lost money. Some people can''t open any more and can only sell their stores.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu strolled all morning and saw several good shops.


    These businessmen heard that Liu Jin wanted to buy it. They introduced it enthusiastically and took the initiative to reduce the price one after another.


    Of course, some saw Liu Jin and showed that they didn''t want to sell it. Most of these people are related to rice merchants, because those rice merchants are hostile to Liu Jin, which affects this small number of people and is hostile to Liu Jin.


    While Liu Jin and Mu Yu were considering which store to buy, a guest came to the mansion.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu don''t know this guest, but Liu Jin has heard of him.


    "Mr. mu, Miss Liu, my surname is Liang. There is a silk shop in Meiyuan county. Because of the poor capital turnover, I''m trying to sell it. Are you interested in seeing it?"


    This person is Tang Jiao''s father-in-law, who was originally agreed by the Tang family.


    It is reasonable to say that this famine is not very serious, and it has no impact on their cloth business, and I don''t know how the capital turnover is poor.


    "Lord Liang, how did you know we were going to buy a shop?"


    Liu Jin said curiously. It seems that she didn''t go to the Liang family''s silk shop.


    "In fact, I happened to pass by and saw you looking for a shop. Think again, didn''t you hire some women workers to do embroidery in Shilixiang? Maybe you''ll like the Liang family''s shop."


    Most of the needlework of Shilixiang is sold to various cloth shops in the city, which has something to do with the Liang family''s silk shop.


    So, Liu Jin also looked at Mu Yu. If you buy a silk shop, it''s also very convenient for women workers. In the future, you can work in the backyard and buy cloth and silk in front.

 Chapter 490

    Seeing Liu Jin moved, Mu Yu would not object.


    It''s a good thing to find a comfortable and suitable store.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Mu Yu said to Liu Jin, who nodded.


    When I was walking out of the door, I saw Zhang Dalang.


    "Young master, the shopkeeper asked me to tell you. The Yamen has released the news. Today it starts to buy grain for disaster relief. The purchase price is 15 Wen a kilo."


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu in surprise.


    I thought the government would never buy rice before. Now it seems that the Yamen dare not go too far.


    The victims have made trouble twice. If we don''t give porridge to the victims, I''m afraid there will be a large-scale riot.


    "Fifteen Wen? Won''t those rice merchants make a lot of money?" Liu Jin said with some dissatisfaction.


    "What can I do? Haven''t you heard the saying that it''s difficult to make a big fortune?"


    Mu Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Liu Jin was silent after listening.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the shop. It doesn''t matter to us whether those rice merchants make big profits or lose big losses."


    Mu Yu persuaded him, and they followed master Liang to the Liangjia silk shop.


    Looking at the silk shop, Liu Jin couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    At first, the Tang family was probably the most proud here. The Tang family was happy to talk about the marriage for a long time.


    Now she bought the silk shop. Tang Jiaojiao didn''t know what she would think. Maybe she can take care of the silk shop at that time. Anyway, she was taking care of it in the last life.


    On this thought, Liu Jin felt that buying here was also a good thing.


    As for the store and the price, Liu Jin gave it all to Mu Yu and asked Mu Yu to negotiate.


    As for the bargaining of this business, Liu Jin is not as good as Mu Yu, so she simply gives it all to Mu Yu.


    She walked around here and looked around. She thought it was good.


    Mu Yu didn''t negotiate with master Liang. The two sides have some different views on the price. So mu Yu left with Liu Jin first, and then the two sides considered each other and made the next negotiation.


    It doesn''t take a day to settle all the business of these millions of Liang.


    After returning home, Liu Jin wholeheartedly taught he Sanniang and Liu Xiaoxiao to cook. Mu Yu also had his things to do.


    After a few days, there was no news of Gao Dajun. The rice merchants in Meiyuan County sold almost all their grain to the government.


    Liu Jin is sitting in the yard. Aunt Gao and Roche are also here.


    Aunt Gao sighed, but Roche couldn''t persuade her. However, aunt Gao is also very clear that if Gao Dajun takes Liu Jin''s silver, he will have to work for Liu Jin, so it''s no wonder Liu Jin does this.


    On the contrary, she not only didn''t have any mind to blame, but also begged Liu Jin to try her best to find Gao Dajun.


    Whether she said it or not, Liu Jin tried her best to find Gao Dajun, but he must not be in Meiyuan county.


    As for Lingyang County, there is no news at present. Gao Dajun seems to have suddenly disappeared.


    Mu Yu came back and waved to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin went over and Mu Yu said, "there''s no news from Fangyuan. Gao Dajun doesn''t seem to have been to Lingyang county. I''ve asked people to inquire carefully on the way, but there''s no clue yet. Qin Yuejiao has returned to the Qin family in Lingyang county."


    Liu Jin nodded. This is not good news. No wonder Mu Yu specially called her over and said.


    "In addition, I bought the Liang family''s silk shop. In two days, when they move out, they can let the women workers pass. Shilixiang should be vacated as soon as possible and then returned to Chen Lin."


    "You can arrange it. I''ll talk to the female worker. Now I''d better focus on finding Gao Dajun. Aunt Gao has to get sick if she goes on like this."


    Mu Yu smelled the speech, looked at Aunt Gao from a distance and nodded.


    When this happened, all her hopes for Aunt Gao were gone.


    If something happens to Gao Dajun, it is estimated that the old woman will not survive. It''s not that she can''t live, but that she has no hope and no fun to live.


    "One more thing, you will be surprised." Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin looked at him suspiciously. "You said good and bad things. Is it good or bad?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad." Mu Yu answered, then looked at Luo Shi and said, "do you remember Xun Ziyu? I don''t know what happened. Magistrate Hu was very optimistic about him and made an exception to promote him as the magistrate of Meiyuan county. He also sent him to the Ministry of justice. He will take office soon."


    "What? He? He became the magistrate of Meiyuan county?"


    After hearing this, Liu Jin felt that the whole person was not good.


    She had thought that as long as she didn''t buy him an official this time, she was afraid that he wouldn''t be a county magistrate in his life, let alone deal with Liu Jin. Unexpectedly, he became a county magistrate after all, and earlier than her previous life.


    In this way, I''m afraid I''ll have to deal with Xun Ziyu when I do business in Meiyuan County in the future. Otherwise, the county magistrate is embarrassed and can''t do business.


    Liu Jin suddenly felt that her head was a little big. Why was it at this time?


    Then she thought that when she came back from Lingyang County, she met Xun Ziyu. At that time, he seemed to have gone to Lingyang county. I don''t know what noble person he met. Since he was promoted to county magistrate by the magistrate so soon, he was just a scribe before.


    "I think we should try not to get too close to this person." Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin and said.


    After all, Luo had planned to list Xun Ziyu as a candidate for her son-in-law. Mu Yu didn''t want to compete with Xun Ziyu for Liu Jin at this time, so he persuaded Liu Jin to stay away from Xun Ziyu.


    Liu Jin didn''t intend to get along well with Xun Ziyu.


    "I know. If it weren''t for my mother, I didn''t intend to get close to this man. It''s just that he will become a county magistrate in the future. I''m afraid we won''t have less opportunities to get in touch."


    Mu Yu also understands this reason.


    Seeing that Liu Jin was not happy because Xun Ziyu became a county magistrate, he didn''t know why. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Where are you going to open a restaurant next?"


    Liu Jin knows that Mu Yu has a lot of money and doesn''t intend to spend the rest of her life smartly. He must find a way to open a restaurant again, but where to open a restaurant, Liu Jin doesn''t know his plan.


    "Let''s wait until we get Gao Dajun back. Now I haven''t thought about it, and I''m still short of manpower."


    Do you have to have a cook to open a restaurant? He hasn''t found a cook yet. How to open a restaurant?


    Liu Jin sighed. Gao Dajun had no news. This was not good information. In addition, they refused Lord Wang''s request. I don''t know what crisis is waiting for them.

 Chapter 491

    The news that Xun Ziyu took office soon spread all over Meiyuan county.


    This is definitely the top priority for all businessmen in Meiyuan county this year.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu are busy moving Shilixiang''s female workers and some things to the silk shop. These bits and pieces have to be moved for a few days.


    After moving, Liu Jin returned the Shilixiang store to Chen Lin. At the beginning, Chen Lin wanted to retain Liu Jin to continue renting, so that he could also receive some rent.


    However, Liu Jin will never rent again. Although Chen Lin was forced to give the shop to Lord Wang, he didn''t say a word to Liu Jin. Obviously, Lord Wang instructed him.


    After all, Lord Wang also wants Liu Jin to compromise, and then owes everything Liu Jin has done to the prime minister. They want the reputation of serving the country and the people, not Chen Lin''s shop.


    After returning to the shop, Chen Lin has nothing to do with the shop, which has been presented to the prime minister by him.


    The Liangjia silk shop is well packed, and the women workers like this new place very much. There is a place to live in peace, which is much better than the victims outside.


    In Meiyuan County, many victims also received rice porridge released by the Yamen and gradually settled down.


    After dealing with the silk shop, Liu Jin did not dare to go home. Without the news of Gao Dajun that day, it was difficult for her to face aunt Gao.


    Finally, there was some news on this day.


    Mu Yong sent a message back saying that he had found the trace of Gao Dajun. The specific situation still needs to be explored.


    After listening to Mu Yu''s words, Liu Jin thought for a while and suddenly asked, "do you think he would be killed and buried?"


    Liu Jin felt that this method is very common for some Jianghu people.


    Mu Yu had killed a killer and was buried in the yard of the abandoned house.


    "Then who do you think killed Gao Dajun? Who did Gao Dajun offend? He just followed Qin Yuejiao and should not be killed." Mu Yu still insists on this.


    Liu Jin nodded after listening, and her heart was a little more stable.


    If it''s really like Mu Yu said, Gao Dajun is at least safe.


    "Well, I''ll go and see if I can find some clues. You go back and tell Aunt Gao that you already have some eyebrows."


    Mu Yu can see the remorse in Liu Jin''s heart. At this time, he has nothing to do. If the restaurant wants to open, it has to be prepared for some time.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and said, "I''ll go with you. There won''t be any problem with you. I really don''t dare to go back to see Aunt Gao. Every time I see her hopeful eyes, I don''t know how to reply to her."


    Mu Yu nodded and said, "then go back first and report her peace. Don''t let her worry all the time. Then we''ll start."


    Liu Jin called Xu Shan and Wu Tai and asked them to look after the silk shop. Here they are in charge of a group of women. Occasionally, Aunt Wang will come to teach needlework.


    The two men promised, and Liu Jin went back with Mu Yu.


    When Aunt Gao saw the two of them coming back, she hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there still no news of the army today?"


    There was no news every day, but aunt Gao was worried. At this time, she didn''t even have the strength to talk.


    If it goes on like this, Liu Jin is really worried that she will not survive.


    "There''s some news. Mr. Mu''s men have found some clues about the army. He once appeared on the way to Lingyang county. Someone saw him at that time."


    Liu Jin said, "master Mu and I really intend to go there in person to find clues about the army. Maybe he found something important, so he couldn''t leave."


    After hearing this, aunt Gao took Liu Jin''s hand with some excitement.


    "Young master, you must save the army. I have only one son. If he is gone, I can''t live."


    Finally, with the news of Gao Dajun, she excitedly grabbed Liu Jin''s hand and begged Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin quickly picked her up, "don''t worry, we''ll try our best."


    Seeing that the situation was not very good, Mu Yu hurried up and said, "while it''s still early, let''s start quickly and try to find the army brothers one day earlier."


    Aunt Gao stopped pulling Liu Jin. Although she wanted Liu Jin to ensure that Gao Dajun would come back safely, it was difficult. Thinking of this, she felt that she should let Liu Jin and Mu Yu do things, and could no longer hold Liu Jin crying.


    Liu Jin got away, went back to the house and took some simple clothes, so she hurried out with Mu Yu.


    According to Mu Yong''s message, the two came to a sparse village with small nails and Mu Zhong.


    This village can''t compare with Yushui village. It''s just a small stop on the way from Meiyuan county to Lingyang county.


    Qin Yuejiao took this road back to Lingyang County, so Gao Dajun also took this road.


    However, when he got here, Gao Dajun disappeared and did not continue to follow Qin Yuejiao.


    Therefore, Liu Jin and Mu Yu came here, thinking that they might be able to find clues about Gao Dajun.


    Mu Yong soon came out and had a round with several people.


    "Master, several people in this village said that they saw men similar to the army brothers passing by the path outside the village. But they didn''t enter the village, but no one in the previous village had seen the army brothers."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin and Mu Yu knew that Gao Dajun should be between these two or three villages, and there was no trace.


    Mu Yu looked around and found that there was a big mountain nearby. Depending on the situation, even if 100000 people went in, I''m afraid they couldn''t turn a little wave.


    Thinking so, Mu Yu frowned.


    "It seems that if he were alive, he might be in the mountain. If he died, then..."


    He looked around and said that if he wanted to bury a dead body, it would be convenient anywhere.


    Liu Jin looked at it and then said, "since the villagers around here don''t see Gao Dajun again, we can only look around first. If he is still alive, he must eat, and why doesn''t he go back?"


    "In fact, I always suspected that this matter had something to do with Qin Yuejiao. But now, our relationship with the Qin family is not good. Go and ask her. If Gao Dajun is still alive and doesn''t come back, he may have been kidnapped."


    Mu Yu said that the Qin family is unlikely to do anything to seek wealth and harm lives, but kidnapping is still possible.


    Liu Jin thought it was possible, otherwise she couldn''t explain why Gao Dajun didn''t go back.


    "We went up the mountain to look for it. There must be no trace around here, otherwise the surrounding residents would find it."


    "Do you think Gao Dajun was tied to this mountain? Would Qin Yuejiao bring him back to the Qin family?"

 Chapter 492

    Liu Jin asked. If Qin Yuejiao found Gao Dajun following her on the way, she would catch Gao Dajun and take him to Lingyang county.


    In that case, they can''t find anyone here.


    Before Mu Yu spoke, little nail replied, "it''s impossible. Although the Qin family has a great career, it''s not enough to kidnap people to their residence. Moreover, there are so many officers and soldiers in Lingyang County, it''s better to tie the army brothers to such a place."


    Liu Jin heard it and felt it was reasonable. Qin Yuejiao didn''t need to tie the hostage to her residence. If something happened, it wouldn''t be easy to get rid of the crime.


    It''s different in this wilderness. Even if she is found, she can get rid of her guilt.


    Liu Jin went up the mountain to search separately with Mu Yu and Xiao nail in a group of three and Mu Zhong and Mu Yong in a group of two.


    According to Mu Yong, there are beasts in the mountain, and ordinary villagers dare not go up the mountain.


    Therefore, this mountain is quite primitive, with lush trees and overgrown weeds.


    Liu Jin and Mu Yu walked slowly in the forest, mainly because Liu Jin didn''t walk in many ways. There was no way here at all, and they had to be careful at every step.


    As they walked, they shouted Gao Dajun''s name.


    In addition, they have no other way. After all, the mountain is too big. If they look for it carefully, they may not be able to find it all in a few years.


    The three searched for a long time, but there was no trace.


    Mu Yu advised, "otherwise, let''s go down the mountain and rest in the village and let Mu Zhong find them?"


    This kind of mountain road, even he has to be careful, not to mention Liu Jin, who doesn''t practice martial arts.


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and looked at the sky. It was getting late.


    If you keep looking like this, I''m afraid you''ll spend the night here tonight. It''s not a good thing to spend the night in the mountains. You can''t have a comfortable sleep.


    "Is it no different from looking for a needle in a haystack?"


    "That''s true. But there''s another way, that''s to find people." Mu Yu said.


    "Human trail? What do you mean?"


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu curiously. She didn''t know what Mu Yu meant.


    Mu Yu smiled and then said, "don''t you think it''s inappropriate along the way?"


    "What''s wrong? Why didn''t I find it?"


    Liu Jin carefully recalled that there was really nothing wrong.


    "Tell me, have you seen birds and animals since you entered the mountain forest? Mu Yong said before that there are many wild animals in the mountain, which is not an ordinary mountain forest. People in several surrounding villages dare not go up the mountain easily, which is the danger in the mountain."


    Mu Yu coaxed Liu Jin to think about the inadequacies.


    After thinking carefully for a while, Liu Jin frowned, "when you say so, the mountain forest is really very quiet."


    If no one comes, there should be a lot of animals in the forest. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. It is normal to often start a flock of birds.


    However, they shouted many times, but there was no sign. I feel that all the wild animals and birds on the mountain are dead.


    "What''s the reason? Don''t sell the key, say it quickly."


    Wondering, Liu Jin pushed Mu Yu and asked him to announce the answer quickly.


    After hearing this, Mu Yu had to smile and say, "I think it''s because someone killed wild animals and ate birds in the forest, so there aren''t many wild animals and birds."


    "Wild animals and birds have no trace only where there are many people." The little nail said, "it''s like in big cities like Lingyang county. If there were any hare and pheasant, they would have been caught and eaten."


    "This is not a big city." Liu Jin tilted her lips, but it''s normal that there are few wild animals and birds in the area where hunters often appear.


    Wild animals also know to avoid danger. They will not stay where there is danger.


    "In other words, do you think there are people here? And there are still a lot of people?"


    Liu Jin asked Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu nodded, then looked into the distance and whispered, "hide, someone is coming."


    This just mentioned someone, someone came, and Liu Jin immediately felt nervous.


    With the help of Mu Yu and a small nail, the three hid on a hidden branch of a tree.


    After a while, I saw three people coming this way.


    At first, Liu Jin thought it was Mu Zhong and the two of them. When she found that the quantity was wrong, one heart also raised it.


    No villagers dare to come up this mountain on weekdays. How come there are three at once?


    When they got closer, Liu Jin saw their clothes and looks.


    These people wear the same clothes and are agile. Although they are not as powerful as Mu Yu, they can see that they have practiced martial arts.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu nervously.


    Mu Yu didn''t say anything, just stared at the three quietly.


    "It''s strange. I heard someone shouting here just now. Why didn''t there be anyone?"


    "Maybe he''s gone back? If anyone dares to go up the mountain, the three brothers will call him never to come back."


    "That''s what I said. Maybe I heard you wrong."


    The three said a few words, and then went back with a smile.


    When they went away, three people came out.


    "Who are these three people? They don''t seem to be good people. They killed the army?"


    Mu Yu looked at them solemnly and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, the little nail whispered, "from their clothes, they should belong to a group of forces. This dress is like a small team of soldiers."


    "Soldier?" Liu Jin was stunned for a moment, and then thought about it. If there was an army in the mountain, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I''ve always heard that there is a mysterious force in Lingyang county. Now it seems that it should be them."


    Mu Yu said at this time, "the man who pursued me at that time should also be an expert in this mysterious force."


    Liu Jin wondered, but she had never heard of it. It seems that it should be a high-level secret belonging to Lingyang county.


    "Didn''t you say that Qi Shenghua sent those who were after you?"


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu, and then looked at the direction of the three leaving, "is there a private army of Qi Shenghua here?"


    "Moreover, there is still an army with martial arts." Mu Yu said more accurately.


    Even ordinary soldiers. The people here have martial arts and are more powerful than ordinary people. It is no exaggeration to say that if there is such an army, its combat effectiveness is very strong.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Liu Jin was half cold at the thought that Qi Shenghua had a secret army.

 Chapter 493

    Mu Yu glanced at Liu Jin and then said, "the most beloved imperial concubine in the holy world today is Qi Shenghua''s aunt. Imperial concubine Qi also has a child. Although she is only ten years old this year, she may not have a chance to ascend the throne in the future."


    As soon as Liu Jin heard this, she immediately understood what Mu Yu meant.


    Prime Minister Qi wants to help his nephew ascend the throne.


    This army is estimated to be the backhand of the prime minister''s ambush, and the Qin family must have known and secretly supported this army.


    Otherwise, the cost of an army can not be met casually.


    Only a large family like the Qin family can afford it.


    "It''s no wonder that the imperial court has transported grain and money to Lingyang County, but the Qin family is not afraid of the officials of the imperial court. They carry the rice price and refuse to reduce the price, so they have to make a profit."


    "They don''t want to make money, but to help the prime minister steal the country''s money and use it to support private soldiers."


    Mu Yu said on one side that in this way, the pressure of the Qin family can be reduced a lot.


    "I don''t know how many soldiers are there?" The little nail whispered.


    I''m sure there won''t be much of an army composed of such experts. Otherwise, this army is really terrible.


    "Shall we tell Lord Huang and Fang Yuan the news?"


    Liu Jin inquired. If they knew, there might be a better way to pull out this private army.


    "Well, we have to tell them. But before that, we have to confirm whether there is really an army here. It''s arbitrary to judge from the clothes. Maybe it''s a member of a gang."


    Mu Yu said calmly that they haven''t seen the barracks yet, only three people, which doesn''t mean anything.


    Liu Jin nodded and then saw Mu Yu turn her head and look at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s very dangerous here. You and little nail go back first. Mu Yong and I go in and investigate carefully."


    Mu Yu doesn''t want Liu Jin to be in danger. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    Although he was confident in his martial arts, he was not sure that he could get away safely in the face of an army. If you take another Liu Jin, it will be more difficult to escape.


    Liu Jin heard the speech and nodded, "then be careful yourself. Otherwise, let''s go back and find Fang Yuan and ask him to send some soldiers to find it?"


    Mu Yu shook his head. "Fang Yuan can''t mobilize the army at will. Just a few soldiers may lose their lives and disturb the private soldiers here."


    Looking at Mu Yu''s determined look, Liu Jin couldn''t say anything more. She had to listen to his arrangement.


    Mu Yu told the little nail to send Liu Jin safely back to the nearby village.


    After the little nail answered, he led Liu Jin down the mountain.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu for a while and finally said, "I know I can''t stop you, but you must be more careful. I don''t know why, I always feel bad this time."


    "If Prime Minister Qi really raised private soldiers here, maybe we will have a chance to uproot the Qi family, and we won''t have to worry about the Qi family''s Revenge in the future."


    Mu Yu smiled and said, "if I find something wrong, I will escape at the first time. Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to me."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin turned and left.


    Mu Yu continues to move towards the deep mountain, while Liu Jin and xiaonail return to the village at the foot of the mountain.


    The folk custom of this village is simple and hospitable. Liu Jin wants to wait for Mu to come back, so she plans to use it here.


    After a night''s sleep in this strange place, when she woke up the next day, Liu Jin found herself in a cage. Small nails were locked with her, and her hands and feet were locked.


    "Well, what''s going on? Little nail?"


    Liu Jin only felt a terrible headache and reluctantly woke up the little nail in front of her.


    After the little nail opened his eyes, he was confused for a while, and then woke up.


    "No, we, we got caught."


    Little nail thought a little and understood the mystery.


    Liu Jin probably figured it out without his explanation.


    The village at the foot of the mountain is probably linked to the army on the mountain to cover the army on the mountain.


    "Little boss? Little nail? You''ve been locked in, too?"


    A simple and honest voice sounded, and Liu Jin saw Gao Dajun in a cage not far away.


    Gao Dajun is trying to look over here, but due to his position, he can''t see Liu Jin and small nails.


    "Da Jun? Are you still alive? Great. Aunt Gao is worried to death." Liu Jin took a few steps and saw Gao Dajun.


    When Gao Dajun saw Liu Jin, he immediately understood, "young master, you, are you here to save me? Hey, it''s all my fault. I really hurt the young master..."


    "It''s all right. There''s something wrong with you. How can we not come to you."


    Liu Jin hurriedly said that seeing that Gao Dajun was not dead, she finally fell a big stone in her heart.


    "Brother Dajun, do you know where this is?"


    Small nail saw that Gao Dajun was fine. He was imprisoned here for so many days, and he was relieved.


    The people here locked them up, but they didn''t execute them immediately, so they had a chance to wait until Mu Yu came to save them.


    "This is a huge cave. I followed Qin Yuejiao here. She came to deliver food. Qin Yuejiao didn''t find me. After she left, I was caught. The people here mistook me for a nearby villager and locked me up."


    Gao Dajun quickly explained the whole process.


    At that time, he found it strange when Qin Yuejiao sent food here and left empty handed. After Qin Yuejiao left, she wanted to go into the cave and have a look. As a result, she was caught.


    As for why he was not executed, it was only because he was strong and considered valuable by the leaders here.


    "They persuaded me to join them every day. They wanted everything and were willing to teach me martial arts. I refused them, and they kept me naked."


    After hearing this, Liu Jin couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that Gao Dajun''s strong physique is really suitable for being a thug. If you let him learn martial arts again, he can really be a hundred. No wonder the leader here will keep him.


    "Miss Liu, I don''t think there are many people detained here. If the big army brothers are considered to be cultivable, we don''t necessarily have the value of living." Little nail has been following mu for a long time and can think calmly many times.


    When he said this, Liu Jin suddenly broke into a cold sweat.


    Gao Dajun has the value of living with her strong physique, but she doesn''t.

 Chapter 494

    Gao Dajun was worried about Liu Jin when he heard the speech.


    "What can I do? Young master, I''ve really bothered you this time."


    Liu Jin also turned pale.


    Liu Jin doesn''t need to be reminded by small nails. She also knows what value she has. Here, her only advantage is women.


    I don''t know when Mu Yu will find out and come to save them. The more Liu Jin thought, the more pale her face became. This is no better than the time when she was kidnapped by Mrs. mu. Here are a nest of killers who regard life as grass mustard.


    Seeing this, the little nail frowned and said, "maybe there''s a way to save Miss Liu."


    Hearing the speech, Gao Dajun hurriedly asked what the way was. Liu Jin also looked at him. Now he can only expect him to have a good idea.


    "Brother Dajun, doesn''t the leader want you to join them? Then promise him, but the prerequisite must be to keep Miss Liu."


    Little nail hurriedly said, feeling that this was the only way to keep Liu Jin for a while.


    Hearing the speech, Gao Dajun quickly nodded and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Liu Jin thinks this method is good. At least she can keep herself for a period of time. Of course, if the leader can agree.


    After talking for a while, little nail tells Gao Dajun how to contact Mu Yu. As long as Gao Dajun has the opportunity to go out, he can leave clues to Mu Yu.


    At that time, Mu Yu can come to the rescue in time.


    Before long, Gao Dajun shouted and asked the guards outside to come over, put forward his conditions to join them, and was escorted out.


    At this time, Mu Yu is still looking for Gao Dajun everywhere in the mountains. He doesn''t know that Liu Jin has had an accident.


    The three men looked around and found nothing. The mountain has no trace except to be quiet.


    Until the night of that day, the three of them found the light and found a small team.


    This team seems to be patrolling the mountain. Their Kung Fu is not high and they can''t be found.


    Mu Yu three people have been dormant. They dare not move, so they stare at the three of them. Mu Yong had suggested that Mu Yu take the three people directly and ask them about relevant things.


    But mu Yu refused the proposal for fear of startling the snake.


    The three of them kept staring at the three guys and followed them for two days.


    The small group finally returned to the cave where the stronghold was located.


    They found that most of the mountain had been hollowed out and a huge military camp had been established.


    The three of them were dormant and found that the number of people in this camp was only about 2000, which was not particularly large. It''s just that everyone''s temples are bulging high here. Obviously, they are good players who have practiced Kung Fu.


    Such a well-trained 2000 people can compare with 20000 troops. If they suddenly appear in the capital, I''m afraid the soldiers in the capital may not have time to react and react.


    "Master, look at that guy."


    Mu Yong''s eyes were sharp. He suddenly saw a man with strange behavior and asked Mu to see it.


    Mu Yu saw it and immediately found that the soldier who looked like a tiger was Gao Dajun.


    Gao Dajun promised to join this army and receive training. In order to keep Liu Jin, he also seriously accepted the training here.


    However, in his spare time, he would think of a way to leave the cave.


    There are many entrances and exits in this cave. Except for the largest entrance and exit, others are concealed, which is difficult for ordinary people to find.


    If he doesn''t go out, he can''t send a message to mu.


    So every time he pretended to be a tiger head, trying to see if he had a chance to sneak out by not knowing the rules of the barracks.


    Mu Yu saw this and said, "you two stay here and I''ll get in."


    He was a brave artist, and regardless of the opposition of his two men, he spotted a single soldier, quickly knocked him unconscious, dragged him to one corner and changed his clothes.


    There are so many people here, and Gao Dajun has become one of them. Mu Yu has reason to believe that not everyone knows the people here.


    After he changed his clothes, he walked towards Gao Dajun in a regular way.


    Both Mu Yong and Mu Zhong were afraid that the identity of the master would be exposed in the next second.


    However, Mu Yu smoothly came to Gao Dajun and appeared in front of Gao Dajun.


    Gao Dajun was stunned. When he was about to scream, he was covered by Mu Yu.


    "Don''t shout. Come with me and we''ll get out."


    The entrance and exit have been guarded by Mu Yong and Mu Zhong. As long as they get close to the entrance and exit, they will have a chance to slip out. Even if the people here find out, they may not be able to catch up.


    Although there are many entrances and exits here, there are some rejections at each entrance and exit. If you want to chase, you have to take a detour.


    Gao Dajun quickly pulled Mu Yu, "no, the little owner and the little nail are still inside."


    "What?"


    Mu Yu was stunned.


    He has asked Liu Jin to go down the mountain. How could he be here?


    "The young owner said that they were drugged and tied here when they stayed in the village at the foot of the mountain."


    Mu Yu was about to ask in detail when he heard someone shouting Gao Dajun.


    Mu Yu had to leave first to avoid being recognized.


    Gao Dajun goes back to training, and Mu Yu returns to the place where Mu Yong and Mu Zhong ambush.


    "Master, what happened? Why don''t you take the army brothers together?"


    Mu Zhong saw that things were not good.


    "Jin''er is also imprisoned inside. You can''t scare the snake. Mu Yong, go out quickly and inform Fang Yuan in Lingyang county to send troops to help."


    Muyong nodded and made sure that he had no other orders, so he turned and left quietly.


    As soon as Mu Yong left, Mu Zhong said to Mu Yu, "master, if you faint one, will you be exposed?"


    Mu Yu nodded at the speech and said, "it will certainly attract some attention. You drag people away and tie them to other places. As long as he doesn''t show up, the people here may not arouse vigilance. It''s understandable that some people in organizations like them run away."


    Mu Zhong nodded and turned to work.


    Mu Yu meditated quietly alone. Now Liu Jin is being held inside. He is very worried.


    If others do, why is it Liu Jin?


    Liu Jin is mu Yu''s weakness. Liu Jin is imprisoned. Mu Yu feels that he can''t think normally.


    Now, he can only wait for Gao Dajun to give him some news, and then try to save Liu Jin.


    Otherwise, he is ready to break in.


    If Fang Yuan came in time, he might be able to rescue Liu Jin. If he didn''t come in time, Liu Jin''s life might be lost


    Although Gao Dajun is valued, he will not let the leaders here completely obey him. Now they may treat Liu Jin well for Gao Dajun, but it doesn''t mean they can do so in the future.

 Chapter 495

    Liu Jin was locked in a dark cage and chatted with a small nail from time to time.


    Now, they can only wait here for Gao Dajun to deliver the message.


    Gao Dajun will come once a day and say a few words to Liu Jin.


    Because some people were staring at Gao Dajun, he couldn''t say some detailed instructions, so he could only say a few words vaguely.


    Fortunately, the people here seem to have strict discipline. Up to now, no one has come to trouble Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin is talking to little nail about how to escape from here. They can''t just wait for Mu to save, they should also find some ways to save themselves.


    Little nail thought Liu Jin was reasonable, but his hands were bound by chains and he was not free to move. So if you want to escape, you can only rely on Liu Jin.


    These days they are thinking about whether there is any way to untie the iron handcuffs on the little nail''s wrist.


    Although little nail doesn''t have advanced martial arts, at least he is a man and has more strength. If you want to escape without the help of small nails, it is undoubtedly a fantasy to rely on Liu Jin alone.


    Liu Jin is trying to unlock the small nail. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have the ability to do this.


    At this time, Gao Dajun came.


    When he came here, Gao Dajun looked around and said in a low voice, "the fox is here. He found it himself. However, he hasn''t had a chance to take the chicken yet."


    As soon as Liu Jin and little nail heard it, they knew it was Mu Yu.


    Gao Dajun was afraid of eavesdropping, so it was obvious that he didn''t dare to say. However, he did not have a better rhetoric, so he used the way of fox stealing chicken to inform Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin and little nail were very happy.


    As long as Mu Yu finds here, they will have a chance to be rescued.


    However, Gao Dajun is not so optimistic.


    There are more than 2000 good martial arts practitioners here. It''s impossible to save Liu Jin from so many people.


    Liu Jin and little nail didn''t get out of the cage, so they didn''t know the situation, but Gao Dajun knew it very well.


    He was also worried about whether it was possible to save Liu Jin.


    Unfortunately, this is not what his head can imagine.


    He couldn''t stay here for a long time. After comforting Liu Jin, he left.


    Mu Yu is discussing the rescue plan with Mu Zhong at this time.


    "It''s definitely not good to break through. All the soldiers here have practiced Kung Fu. If there are more than a dozen, we can try. There are thousands here. We''re afraid that they will be annihilated in an instant."


    Mu Yu frowned and said.


    Mu Zhong nodded and looked at the groups of soldiers not far away. He felt that his scalp was numb.


    They all know very well that what is in front of them is an army. No matter how skilled they are, they can''t deal with such a large number of troops.


    Both of them thought for a long time and finally didn''t have a good idea.


    At this time, Mu Yu saw a strange team, in which there were many people wearing simple clothes.


    These seem to be villagers from top to bottom, who are sending a batch of grain and meat at this time.


    After all, there are more than 2000 men practicing martial arts here, and the daily consumption of food is very huge.


    Therefore, the food of this military camp can only be bought from the villagers at the foot of the mountain, who came to deliver food.


    "Strange, what''s the matter with these villagers? They know there is an army here, but they don''t spread it. Is there any reason?"


    Mu Yu frowned.


    At the beginning, it was rumored that there was a secret army in Lingyang county. At that time, magistrate Hu was oppressed by the upper authorities and asked him to search clearly.


    After all, there has never been an army controlled by the imperial court, and the imperial court will be afraid.


    However, in the end, the magistrate Hu found nothing, and declared that there was no secret army at all, just made up.


    If these villagers know this, they will certainly leak out. After all, the food source of so many people is easy to leak.


    "Master, do you want me to check?"


    Mu Zhong asked.


    Mu Yu nodded slightly. "We have to check. I''m worried that this army also has contact with governor Hu. If Fang Yuan wants to mobilize the army, he must get the consent of governor Hu."


    It is obvious that this army was secretly cultivated by magistrate Hu. If he heard Fang Yuan mobilize the army, he would certainly let the army here take action first.


    At that time, Mu Yu is not sure whether Liu Jin''s safety can be guaranteed.


    "We don''t have much time. We must rescue Liu Jin before Lingyang County notices it."


    "Well, how can we save? There are so many people here, unless we sneak in."


    Mu Zhong said casually.


    "Well, just get in." Mu Yu said flatly.


    He had this idea before, but he didn''t dare to decide.


    Because this method is very dangerous, they must have someone as an insider.


    If they leak, they are likely to be surrounded by everyone.


    At that time, I''m afraid everyone will be caught in the other party''s urn.


    "Master, there are so many people here that we can''t get in. If anyone asks us, we may leak it."


    Mu Zhong thinks this plan is too risky to do so. He must stop the master from doing such unsafe things.


    However, Mu Yu did not intend to listen to him this time.


    "Go and get ready, knock out a few more people and tie them to a hidden place outside. I want some sets of soldiers'' clothes to get in."


    Mu Zhong looked at Mu Yu and was very determined. He knew that it was no use trying to persuade him, so he had to nod his head.


    He left for a while and came with four sets of clothes.


    "Master, you wait here for a while. I''ll send people outside."


    Mu Zhong said that although the soldiers here are their enemies, Mu Yu didn''t want to kill.


    Maybe some of the people here, like Gao Dajun, were forced to come here to become soldiers.


    So mu Yu trapped these people in a secret corner of the mountain, tied them up for two days, and then let them go.


    In these two days, he must save Liu Jin.


    "Look at the patrol time of the soldiers here. Let''s have a rest and do it when it''s dark today."


    Mu Yu said to Mu Zhong that although it was a cave and his sight was not very good, he decided to do it late at night.


    Because in this cave, many torches were lit up, shining as brightly as during the day. Most of the soldiers'' training time was also during the day, and the soldiers were allowed to rest at night.


    Taking advantage of the rest time of most soldiers, it is safe to quickly rescue Liu Jin and other talents.


    Mu Zhong nodded and could only listen to the master''s orders for the time being.

 Chapter 496

    On that night, after Mu Yu and Mu Zhong had a good rest, they were ready to take action.


    The soldiers in this camp yawned one by one. Most of the soldiers had gone to rest, leaving only some vigils.


    Probably it has been very secret here, and no one came here, so these soldiers are very lax.


    When Mu Yu and Mu Zhong were ready, they both drew out a dagger.


    They have to make a quick decision, so they have to kill the people who find them quickly, not slowly. The long sword is too much in the way, and the dagger is much more suitable.


    The two men quickly leaned in the direction of the cage according to the route they had chosen before.


    Gao Dajun had already told them the direction of the cage. At this time, they changed into soldiers'' clothes. They walked in front and back, and no one noticed them.


    At this time, Gao Dajun also came out of the rest camp according to the agreement, and then quietly came to them and took them to the cage.


    The cage was a cave. The two soldiers guarding the cave frowned when they saw Gao Dajun.


    "Hey, don''t go in here at night."


    They obviously knew Gao Dajun and knew that Gao Dajun had something to do with a female prisoner inside.


    But the rules are the rules. If they keep them here, they can''t break the rules.


    Gao Dajun''s burly body approached them and said, "I want to meet the female prisoner tonight. The two brothers are accommodating. Otherwise, I have to go to the leader and ask the leader to give me a special license."


    Gao Dajun is valued by the leader because of his good body and bones. Many people in the camp know it.


    Because Gao Dajun is tall and strong, he is regarded as a general by the leaders here. If he can fight against the enemy in the future, he will be able to frighten the enemy.


    The two men hesitated and looked at Mu Yu and Mu Zhong.


    "Who are they? Why don''t they seem to have met?"


    Mu Yu and Mu Zhong looked at each other. Gao Dajun said, "the two teams that have been patrolling outside also want to meet the female prisoner with me today."


    "No. you are a special case."


    The guard guarding the cage entrance was very dissatisfied.


    However, the two of them haven''t had time to say another word. Mu Yu and Mu Zhong are like a phantom close to them.


    The martial arts of these two people are also good. They use weapons in an instant, want to resist, and are ready to shout.


    However, their martial arts were too different from Mu Yu and Mu Zhong, and they were killed in an instant.


    However, because Mu Zhong started slowly, the person in charge shouted before he died.


    This sound naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding barracks.


    Mu Yu and Mu Zhong quickly threw the two bodyguards into the cave, and then they stood in the guard''s position.


    A soldier who was aware of the cry came and saw someone at the door of the cage, so he asked.


    "It''s all right. I just want to see a female prisoner. These two eldest brothers are not allowed to quarrel with me."


    Gao Dajun quickly said.


    The soldiers laughed and scolded Gao Dajun, but they didn''t think so.


    Because Gao Dajun often goes to see female prisoners and has the permission of the leader, everyone is used to it.


    After these people returned, Mu Yun said, "army, you and Mu Zhong are here to guard, so that we won''t be trapped in the cave."


    Gao Dajun nodded, shrunk his head, changed his position with Mu Yu and guarded one side of the cave.


    Mu Yu quickly entered the cave. According to what Gao Dajun said before, he went all the way to the bottom of the cave and found rows of cages.


    Obviously, the people here don''t take the cage seriously, because there are basically no people here.


    Most of the time, it''s used to punish soldiers. It was released after being closed for two or three days, so there was no guard here, and there was no mechanism trap.


    Mu Yu came to a cage and saw Liu Jin lying asleep. The little nail also hung her head and seemed to be standing asleep.


    "Jin''er, wake up. I''ll save you."


    Muru shouted softly.


    Hearing Mu''s voice, Liu Jin jumped up immediately. The little nail also raised her head and stared straight.


    The light here is not very good. I can''t see clearly at all. I can only vaguely see a man outside.


    However, this voice can''t be wrong. Liu Jin and little nail looked at Mu Yu in surprise.


    Mu Yu hurried to find a way to unlock the lock. Liu Jin also ran to handcuff the little nail.


    They didn''t sleep, but they heard footsteps, so they pretended to be asleep.


    Mu Yu pried a dagger for a while and finally pried the lock open.


    Liu Jin saw Mu Yu come in and said quickly, "untie the handcuffs for the little nail. He can''t go."


    Mu Yu nodded and quickly cut the chain with a dagger.


    His dagger is obviously not an ordinary weapon. After a few times, it has been disconnected for less than half.


    At this time, Mu Yu heard something outside, and didn''t know whether something had happened to them.


    Mu Yu didn''t dare to slow down even more. He cut off the handcuffs of the small nails in two or three times.


    "Go."


    So far, if there has been chaos outside, Mu Yu can only find a way to break out.


    Liu Jin and little nail quickly put on the clothes Mu Yu had prepared in advance, and then quickly ran out.


    When he ran to the mouth of the cave, Mu Yu heard a sound of weapon confrontation.


    Obviously, there has been a fight outside.


    Liu Jin shook Mu Yu''s hand nervously.


    Mu Yu hurriedly said to the two men, "don''t be afraid, follow me."


    Running out of the hole, Mu Yu saw a large circle of people around him. Everyone had a torch in hand and surrounded the hole.


    Mu Zhong was facing these people with a long sword and a dagger in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Jin took a breath of air conditioning.


    Many of the people here are hidden in the dark. You can''t see how many people there are.


    "Well, you tall army, dare to unite outsiders and kill me."


    The leader led by the other party shouted and seemed to have lost interest in Gao Dajun.


    Gao Dajun is behind Mu Zhong at this time, because he doesn''t know martial arts and can only use some brute force. Although he also killed several people, he also has many wounds on his body.


    Mu Zhong took him back to the mouth of the cave. Relying on the mouth of the cave, he could barely resist the soldiers who rushed up from time to time.


    "Master, we have been found."


    Seeing Mu Yu and Liu Jin coming out, Mu Zhong shouted, "what should I do next?"


    There''s only one road. It''s blocked. It''s impossible to rush out.


    Mu Yu saw this and said decisively, "back in."


    It''s impossible to rush out ahead. We can only rely on this cave and guard here.

 Chapter 497

    The reason why he made such a decision, Mu Yu also hoped that Fang Yuan could bring people to save them in time.


    Even if magistrate Hu knew and asked the people here to withdraw, it would not be a bad thing for them.


    The only problem now is to hold here anyway.


    With the number of five of them, it''s almost like a dream to keep here.


    However, this is the only thing they can do at present. There is no other way.


    "Mu Zhong, go back."


    Mu Zhong has been fighting here for a while. If he continues to fight, Mu Yu is afraid that he can''t hold on and get hurt.


    No matter how good your Kung Fu is, you can''t hold so many people.


    Upon hearing the speech, Mu Zhong pushed back an opponent and returned to the cage channel.


    Mu Fu took Mu Zhong''s long sword, then looked at the dense enemy in front of him, smiled and said, "jin''er, if we can''t get out, are you afraid?"


    Liu Jin didn''t expect that he could laugh at such a time.


    But as soon as she heard Mu Yu''s words, Liu Jin didn''t know why, but there was a surge of courage in her heart.


    "As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid."


    "Good!"


    With a wave of his long sword, Mu Yu guarded the entrance of the cave alone.


    No matter how many people outside want to come in, they can only arrange in order.


    According to the width of the hole, up to five or six people can come in side by side.


    If you fight here, both of you are too narrow. It''s really a good place for mu Yu to defend.


    At the beginning, people outside felt that they could easily take this group of people, but unexpectedly, after entering the cave, not only could not catch the people inside, but many companions were injured.


    Liu Jin saw a shining place in front of him. From time to time, his limbs flew up. With a scream, a man fell down.


    She was very worried that Mu Yu would fall next, but mu Yu kept standing as if he would not fall.


    "We can''t wait like this." After thinking about it, Liu Jin took Gao Dajun inside.


    In this cage, there are some sundries.


    Liu Jin thought that if he could use these sundries, he might hinder people outside.


    After all, the narrower the place is, the better it will be for them.


    "Come on, army, move things over."


    Gao Dajun immediately understood what Liu Jin meant and hurriedly began to move these stacked abandoned stone locks.


    These stone locks are often used by soldiers during exercise. The reason why they are stacked here is that the soldiers in the cage can exercise.


    Generally, soldiers who are punished should be locked up here for a few days.


    During this period of time, the soldiers could not go out or leave for training, so they moved some stone locks here.


    In addition, there are some broken wooden men, which are also used for soldiers'' training. After they are used, they are thrown here.


    Several people moved everything into the passage and forced the passage to become narrower.


    Mu Yu''s men didn''t know how many lives they had been contaminated. At this time, they stood there and scared the soldiers opposite.


    After seeing the actions of Liu Jin and others, Mu Yu understood what they meant.


    "Mu Zhong, control your position."


    If this is disorderly, it may affect Mu''s evasion. Only when Mu Zhong knows Mu Yu''s Kung Fu way and arranges for mu Yu, can he reduce some unnecessary trouble.


    Small nails also helped arrange. At the same time, they picked up stones and threw them at the soldiers to prevent them from approaching Mu Yu.


    Although his kung fu foundation is weak, he is not much different from these soldiers. It would be hard for him to hit it with a stone.


    "Quit and change your shield."


    The leader opposite found that this was not the way to go on, resolutely changed the method and planned to attack with a shield.


    Mu Yu frowned when he heard the speech.


    If so, they would be terrible.


    Because the shield in such a narrow place will make his long sword useless.


    Once a large number of shields are pushed over, even the most powerful experts will eventually be forced into the corner and have no escape.


    "No, if we go on like this, we will have no place to stand."


    Mu Zhong looks at Mu Yu. Now they have only one way, that is to rush out.


    However, if they rush out, they will be surrounded. Unless they can fly, they will never escape.


    "Ignition."


    Mu Yu glanced at the puppets and then made a decision.


    If they set fire in this hole, they are likely to be burned to death in it.


    However, if the fire is not ignited at this time, the soldiers with shields may come forward, and they may die without burial ground.


    Mu Zhong did not hesitate. Whether the master''s order was right or wrong, he would do it as much as possible.


    Similarly, small nails began to pile the puppets together and push them out as much as possible.


    If there is a fire, the larger the space inside, the better.


    After piling up the sundries that could be lit, the five people stood together and waited for the soldiers outside to come in.


    If they come in, light the fire immediately, otherwise they won''t light it easily.


    "Listen to the people inside. If you hold your hands and catch them, we may spare your life. But if you fight to the end, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    I don''t know if the people outside found a clue and didn''t come in.


    If they come in, they will suffer heavy losses in the face of the sea of fire. If they can catch the people in the cave without injury, they don''t want to lose anything.


    However, Mu Yu did not reply.


    Because Mu Yu knows very well that these people can''t let them go. If they are caught, they may be executed at any time.


    Rather than so, it''s better to resist here and wait for reinforcements.


    When Liu Jin saw this, her heart also jumped.


    After a while, people outside seemed to be thinking about countermeasures and didn''t shout any more.


    Mu Yu waited for a while and suddenly grabbed a puppet.


    "Bow and arrow."


    After hearing this, Mu Zhong immediately understood, grabbed the little nail and Gao Dajun, and immediately fell to the ground.


    There are many puppet sundries in front of them, which can resist them.


    Mu Yu grabbed a puppet, blocked all the bows and arrows, and pulled Liu Jin to avoid.


    The soldiers outside shot for a while and then stopped.


    Their arrow feathers are also limited. They can''t shoot all the time.


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and found an arrow on Mu Yu''s shoulder. It should have been shot while protecting her.


    "Are you okay?"


    Mu Yu pulled out the arrow, tore off a cloth and wrapped the wound.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a flesh wound."


    When he finished, he looked in the direction outside the cave.


    "I guess it''s going to dawn."


    They made a big noise all night. It should be dawn at this time.


    As long as they can survive for a day, they may be saved.

 Chapter 498

    Mu Yong set out yesterday morning. Calculating the time, he should have arrived in Lingyang county.


    By this time, Fang Yuan should have learned the news and should be trying to mobilize the army.


    If he could hurry up, he might be able to get here tonight.


    "I hope he can hurry up. I''m afraid the people here have lost their patience."


    Mu Yu said.


    Liu Jin has heard from him about Mu Yong''s report. At this time, she is also looking forward to Fang Yuan and Mu Yong''s arrival earlier.


    The soldiers outside seemed sleepy, except that from time to time someone shot a cold arrow to try if they could hit a man with their luck.


    In their opinion, these five people are already trapped here. They can''t run anyway, and they are not afraid.


    Mu Yu and others can also have a good rest. They were very tired after fighting for so long last night.


    At this time, Liu Jin''s nose sniffed.


    "Do you smell anything strange?"


    Little nail and Gao Dajun sniffed hard and found nothing.


    "In addition to the smell, it''s still the smell."


    Gao Dajun said.


    Mu Yu opened his eyes and looked at Liu Jin.


    "It''s like pine oil."


    Liu Jin also nodded. That''s what she smelled.


    "No, they poured turpentine in to burn us."


    Mu Zhong guarded the outside. After smelling the smell, he could almost see the pine oil spreading all the way.


    This is no joke. If so much pine oil is lit, it will definitely burn them to death.


    "Come on, pile the soil."


    After Mu Yu reacted, he immediately said to several people.


    The five men quickly dug the ground with their hands or wooden swords to cover the turpentine.


    "No, there''s too much turpentine to cover." After Liu Jin found something wrong, she quickly shouted to Mu Yu.


    "Divide the road and intercept. One person pulls a ridge of soil, which can isolate as much as possible. The terrain of this cave is no lower than that of the outside, which can be blocked."


    Mu Zhong immediately dug the soil on both sides of the cave wall and laid it on the ground, like pulling a wall.


    When Gao Dajun saw them, he quickly grabbed the stone locks and lined up to block the pine oil. The gap is buried with soil.


    But no matter what, turpentine still penetrated and spread into the cave.


    "It can''t be blocked, drainage." Seeing that the situation was not very optimistic, Liu Jin shouted to Mu Yu.


    After hearing this, Mu Yu immediately reacted and plowed a gully on the ground with wood and a gully on one side of the cave wall.


    He tried his best to dig the gully. Liu Jin also deepened the gully with a dagger in order to burn turpentine into the gully and leave such a safe place.


    When the five were trying hard, Mu Zhong shouted, "fire is coming, withdraw."


    He ran inside with Gao Dajun and a small nail, fought with Mu Yu and Liu Jin, and the five returned to the inside of the cage.


    The fire burned in front of us in an instant. The soil ridge before that can''t stop for long. It was the last drainage gully that led the fire to the side.


    When they saw that there was a raging fire before and after, only this small space was left. They couldn''t help but hiss.


    "Everyone tore off their clothes. I have water here." Gao Dajun shouted. The fire here will soon have thick smoke. If you keep breathing thick smoke, you will soon be choked to death.


    Everyone knew this truth and soon covered their mouth and nose with wet cloth towels.


    All five squatted and looked at each other.


    Mu Yu covered his nose with one hand and took Liu Jin with the other.


    "Maybe we''re going to die here." Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin and said softly.


    Liu Jin nodded. Mu Yong probably couldn''t catch up at this time, and Fang Yuan''s army couldn''t arrive in time.


    If they burn here for most of the day, they may choke to death.


    "Marry me, will you?"


    Mu Yu said to Liu Jin at this time.


    His eyes were almost closed by the smoke, but he still tried to see Liu Jin clearly.


    "It''s time for you to say that."


    Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu and couldn''t understand what Mu Yu thought.


    Now I''m dying. What''s the use of saying this.


    "If you marry me, even if you die, we are husband and wife. Maybe we can continue this life in the next life."


    Mu Yu said to Liu Jin.


    "Young boss, just promise. You can''t escape here. It''s also a good wish."


    Gao Dajun said quickly.


    Small nail and Mu Zhong also persuaded Liu Jin to agree.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin smiled bitterly and said, "there is no matchmaker''s words and parents'' orders. Is it too casual?"


    "That''s easy. I''ll be the matchmaker." Gao Dajun said.


    Mu Zhong and little nail looked at each other. Can''t they be the "parents" of the two masters?


    "In special circumstances, don''t be too formal. There are many couples in the world who want to die together, but they can''t do it." The little nail continued to persuade.


    "Yes, not to live on the same day, but to die on the same day." Mu Zhong doesn''t speak very well. What he says at this time is a bit Jianghu.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin looked at Mu Yu, who was waiting for Liu Jin with a serious face.


    "OK, I promise you. We have no chance in this life, and we will continue in the afterlife."


    Mu Yu smiled and reached out to take Liu Jin into his arms.


    "Madam, are you afraid?"


    After hearing this, Liu Jin was slightly stunned, then shook her head, "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything with you."


    Mu Yu smiled, and then, regardless of others nearby, bowed his head and kissed Liu Jin''s lips.


    The other three didn''t see jokes. At the moment of life and death, the two people''s feelings were vigorous, which made them envy.


    "Cough." After kissing, Liu Jin took two deep breaths and was choked by the soot.


    "No, master. The fire was burning all the time. There was no wind in it. All the smoke and dust filled the cave."


    Murzhong said, looking at Muru and waiting for Muru''s order.


    With their Kung Fu, if they try their best to rush out, they may be able to save their lives.


    But how to deal with the soldiers after they rushed out?


    Mu Yu shook his head. Although he had the best Kung Fu, he couldn''t rush out unharmed.


    If you are injured at that time, you will only die more miserable.


    Moreover, he can''t leave Liu Jin. He would rather be trapped here with Liu Jin.


    Time goes by.


    Everything that could be burned in the cave was burned except five of them.


    The place where they stayed was far from the source of fire, and the fire could not burn over, and they could not go out.


    Liu Jin and other five people were breathing more and more heavily. Not only did they have more smoke and dust, but they felt that no matter how much they inhaled, it was not enough.

 Chapter 499

    Until dusk, the fire gradually went out.


    Probably the soldiers outside also felt that there was no possibility for the people inside to survive. They ran out of pine oil and had no way to continue.


    When the fire went out, a cold wind came into the cave from the outside.


    Several soldiers stepped into the cave and explored slowly.


    Although it burned for almost a day, the leader still wanted to see the bodies of five people, so he sent someone in to check.


    The soldiers walked cautiously forward. At the end, they saw several people fall together. There was no trace of burning, but there was no action.


    "It seems that he should have been smoked to death."


    A soldier said, taking bold steps forward.


    At this time, Mu Yu got up and looked at them.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."


    Mu Yu said and waved his long sword.


    The soldiers were startled. They saw Mu Yu''s power yesterday. Where else would they have the courage to stay at this time?


    They ran faster than each other and ran out in an instant.


    Mu Yu hurried to Liu Jin''s side and explored Liu Jin''s pulse.


    Liu Jin''s pulse was very weak, but mu Yun quietly lucky that he had little internal power left to protect Liu Jin''s breath. After a while, Liu Jin woke up.


    When Mu Yu put down Liu Jin and went to see others, except that Mu Zhong also used the turtle breath holding method, small nail and Gao Dajun had no pulse.


    They all suffocated and died in pain.


    Mu Yu took a deep breath. He couldn''t speak himself. He just held Liu Jin firmly in one hand.


    Their crisis is not over yet. If the enemies outside know they are still alive, they will certainly come up with ways to deal with them.


    But now it''s hard for mu Yu and Mu Zhong to sit around. Liu Jin hasn''t woke up, but he''s still alive and hasn''t died.


    In this way, they can only scare the enemies outside. If they really fight, they will not last long.


    After a rest, they didn''t hear anything outside. It is estimated that the enemy was really frightened and there was no way to deal with them for a while.


    But then Mu Yu and Mu Zhong heard some voices.


    At first, they didn''t have the strength to see clearly. As long as those people didn''t come in, they were already very happy.


    They didn''t know how long the time had passed, so they sat and waited.


    Mu Yu was a little better. From time to time, he turned around to see Liu Jin''s situation and called Liu Jin''s name in a hoarse voice.


    Until Liu Jin woke up, they took some water from Gao Dajun and gave Liu Jin a drink.


    "Army, army, what happened to him?"


    Liu Jin, lying in Mu Yu''s arms, saw Gao Dajun motionless and asked quickly.


    "Dead. After all, we still can''t tell Aunt Gao."


    Mu Yu replied hoarsely, and Liu Jin closed her eyes.


    "The little nail has gone, too."


    Mu Yu added that although little nail is his little boy, it is more like his brother. He has always taken care of him and has deep feelings.


    A tear came out of the corner of Liu Jin''s eye.


    The living suffer more than the dead.


    Mu Zhong rested for a period of time, his face was much better, and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Mu Yu nodded. They haven''t eaten for nearly two days now. They have experienced the sea of fire. They are already exhausted to the limit.


    Mu Zhong went for a while. Liu Jin and Mu Yu didn''t speak. They seemed to forget how to speak, but just waited quietly.


    After a while, Mu Zhong came back, sat down and said, "the hole is blocked. They sealed the entrance with a lot of stones and soil."


    Liu Jin smelled the speech and looked at Mu Yu.


    "That''s a good thing. If they don''t come in, we can live another day."


    As long as you live one more day, there is hope of being saved.


    "It seems that they want to starve us here."


    Mu Zhong said that with their current physical strength, they can''t dig the entrance.


    Mu Yu looked at the little water they had, which was probably the only water source they could live.


    "Lie down and stop talking."


    He believed that as long as Fang Yuan and they arrived, they would find here.


    After all, a buried hole, how can you see the clue. As long as they are sure that Mu Yu and others are still here, they will find them.


    Three people lie down and don''t talk, just do it and wait. They didn''t eat for a long time and lacked air breathing. They didn''t have much strength to talk.


    At this time, Fang Yuan, with a group of cavalry, had come to the foot of the mountain.


    The cavalry couldn''t go up the mountain. He simply asked all the soldiers to leave their horses and go up the mountain directly.


    Although many soldiers complained that this should not be the work of their cavalry, they did not resist due to Fang Yuan''s order.


    Led by Mu Yong, they soon came to the cave, but it was empty and had nothing.


    "What about the barracks? Why is there nothing?"


    Fang Yuan looked at Xiang muyong and asked in some confusion.


    Mu Yong also stared straight. Two days ago, there was a large camp. At this time, it was empty and there was no trace.


    "Well, it''s impossible. There are a large number of troops here. Where''s the master?"


    Mu Yong found that there was so much noise when they came here, and Mu Yu didn''t show up. He couldn''t help feeling that something was wrong.


    Fang Yuan looked at Mu Yong for a while and felt that Mu Yong didn''t seem to be lying. In fact, he is the same as Mu Yong. Mu Yong will never joke with him about it.


    "Search, search every corner carefully for me."


    Fang Yuan ordered the 200 cavalry to search everywhere.


    Mu Yong took Fang Yuan to the center of the camp. After careful observation, it is not difficult to see the traces left by someone here.


    "Where the hell is your master? Why haven''t you shown up yet?"


    "I don''t know. Do you think the master couldn''t help himself and took the lead in saving Miss Liu?"


    Muyong looked at Fangyuan suspiciously, and Fangyuan nodded, "it''s very possible."


    After a while, soldiers came to report the blocked cage.


    Mu Yong took a look and then said, "it can''t be inside? I remember, it seems that this is the cage where Miss Liu is imprisoned."


    "A hundred people dig here for me. A hundred people look around and report back immediately when they find the trace of the enemy. Again, the other party may be good players with one as ten. You can''t fight easily."


    There are so many people here that they can''t all leave quickly.


    If so many people move, the people around may see it. Only when they flee in batches can they ensure their secrecy. If they go after them at this time, they may find some to say.

 Chapter 500

    The soldiers followed Fang Yuan''s orders.


    Fang Yuan goes to track down the clue and gives it to Mu Yong here.


    Mu Yong hurriedly asked the people to shout the names of Mu Yu and Liu Jin while digging the entrance of the cage cave.


    Mu Yu heard the sound and climbed over with all his strength. He patted the dagger with his long sword and made a sound.


    When the excavation was completed, Mu Yong was the first to go into the cave. When he saw Mu Yu, he was startled.


    The soldiers rescued several people one after another and carried the dead out.


    When Fang Yuan came back, he saw the condition of the three people and immediately asked the soldiers to carry them to Lingyang County for treatment.


    As for the dead little nail and Gao Dajun, Mu Yong buried the little nail on the mountain and sent Gao Dajun back to Meiyuan county.


    All the people in Meiyuan County wailed when they heard the news.


    Aunt Gao held Gao Dajun''s body, howled a few times, and then fainted.


    He Sanniang presided over the overall situation here, and Roche didn''t care about Aunt Gao at all, and hurried to Lingyang county.


    When Liu Jin opened her eyes again, it was several days later.


    Mu Yu was sitting next to her, and Roche was watching not far away.


    "You''re awake. If you don''t wake up, I''m afraid your mother will faint with you. How do you feel?"


    Mu Yu asked softly.


    Liu Jin glanced at Mu Yu and then shook her head.


    She felt her throat burning and couldn''t speak.


    Mu Fu fed her a little water, and then asked her to sleep for a while. Roche was so tired that he didn''t find her awake.


    Liu Jin closed her eyes and saw the small nail and Gao Dajun''s face.


    Mu Yu has been taking care of Liu Jin until Liu Jin recovers, and then tells Liu Jin that he is going to the capital.


    As for the reason, it is naturally for this secret army.


    Fang Yuan has arrested many soldiers of this army, which has alerted the court. The court sent a prince to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    And these days, things have been found out.


    "You can never imagine who was the first to stand up and testify in this incident." Mu Yu said to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin asked in a hoarse voice, "who?"


    "Xun Ziyu." Luo Shi said, "he found this place at that time and was caught in. He happened to meet the prime minister''s daughter. Miss Qi, the prime minister''s daughter, saw his beauty and asked magistrate Hu to promote him as a county magistrate."


    Luo disdained the thought that Xun Ziyu was on the top of a woman. She thought Xun Ziyu was very good before. Now it seems that she was completely confused by his appearance.


    Liu Jin wondered. She never thought that Qi Xiang had come to this place and met Xun Ziyu.


    However, it is a pity that Xun Ziyu did not stand on Qi Xiang''s side in this life, but betrayed Qi Xiang who was optimistic about him.


    I don''t know if it''s a causal cycle?


    With the testimony of xunziyu, Mu Yu, Fang Yuan and others, Prime Minister Qi''s criminal evidence of raising private soldiers can not be cleared away.


    Now Mu Yu is going to go to Beijing to meet the Holy Lord and make it clear what happened.


    The prime minister raises soldiers and plans to rebel. This kind of thing has to involve nine families.


    "Then be careful."


    Liu Jin advised that the prime minister was in a high position and was certainly not so easy to give up.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine with the protection of the LORD all the way."


    Mu Yu said a few words and asked Liu Jin to have a good rest. He was going to pack up his things.


    "Do you remember what you said?"


    Liu Jin suddenly shouted at him.


    "What? Which one do you mean?"


    Mu Yu looked at Liu Jin in wonder. He didn''t know what Liu Jin said.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin shook her head, "forget it, wait until you come back."


    Mu Yu smiled, "well, wait until I come back."


    Then he left.


    Roche came up and said with a smile, "you mean the engagement between you two? My mother has made the decision and accepted the engagement gift of Childe mu. When you grow up a little more, I''ll marry you."


    Liu Jin grinned at the speech.


    It turned out that he had already done it.


    The following month, Liu Jin and others received the news from the capital.


    Prime Minister Qi was killed, the Qi family was beheaded, and concubine Qi was demoted to the cold palace. The child born to concubine Qi was young, so the Emperor didn''t blame him. After all, he didn''t know anything. Everything was done by adults.


    Magistrate Hu of Lingyang County escaped. Before the imperial edict to kill him came, he ran away with silver and his son, even his wife and old mother.


    Aunt Gao died after being ill for more than a month because she couldn''t bear the pain of losing her son.


    Liu Jin didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Xun Ziyu was assassinated the night he arrived in the capital.


    Obviously, some people didn''t want him to appear in the capital, so he was killed.


    As a result, Meiyuan County once again lost its magistrate, and the old county magistrate was once again dragged to the Yamen to take charge before he had a rest for two months.


    When Mu Yu came back, it was already may.


    Liu Jin also completely recovered.


    The two men walked slowly on the road towards Qingshui village.


    On the Dragon Boat Festival in May, according to custom, we should give gifts to our elders.


    Luo wanted to go back to Linluo village to see old lady Luo, so she had to ask Liu Jin to go to Qingshui village and send a gift to Lao Liu''s family.


    She also knows that Liu Jin doesn''t like the old Liu family, but she is a family after all. She has warned and warned not to make trouble with the old Liu family.


    Liu Jin didn''t want to go, but Roche sent him and couldn''t push it off. Accompanied by Mu Yu, Liu Jin thought that she would put the gift and leave directly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk when I meet your uncle and grandma." Mu Yu stopped when he saw Liu Jin glancing at Qingshui village from a distance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I have nothing to worry about. That dead old woman is not my opponent now."


    Liu Jin believed that as long as she greeted her a little, many people would stand up and help themselves. She didn''t believe that Yang dared to do something to herself.


    Mu Yu nodded and took Liu Jin into Qingshui village.


    Many people saw it and immediately gathered around and asked. Because Liu Jin was in danger before, the Tang family brought back the news. Many people in the village are concerned about it.


    Liu Jin responded to these people one by one. She saw Miao and Wang he not far away and flashed away in a gloomy way.


    The Miao family finally came back, and it was hard for her to remarry. But Liu Gensheng wanted to marry another daughter-in-law, but no one was willing to marry him. Finally, he had to go back to the Miao family and bring the Miao family back.


    However, when he came back from this trip, Miao was not as publicized as before, and Wang he had to do a lot of family work every day.


    "Master mu, master mu, are you here? Come on, come back with me to have a rest. Are you tired all the way?" When Yang saw them, he immediately greeted them with a smile and enthusiastically took them back to Lao Liu''s house.


    "We went home."


    Liu Jin replied and walked to the house where she and Roche once lived.